《After The Divorce, I Became the Favorite of the Powerful Ministers》


 Chapter 1： Its about to be sold

    Chapter 1 is about to be sold at the beginning


    Shangxi Village.


    Shi Qingluo slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a small farmyard.


    The headache was terrible, and there were a lot of memories that didn''t belong to me.


    has not regained consciousness, his arm is suddenly grasped.


    "Dead girl, you pretended to be dead for the old lady."


    "You mortal star, even if you die today, my mother will send your body to the county seat."


    After the snarky woman finished speaking, she raised her hand angrily and hit Shi Qingluo in the face.


    Shi Qingluo instinctively raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s hand to slap her.


    Because of the extra memory, she instantly understood what happened.


    She looked at the woman coldly and said, "I''m not going, the marriage was decided by you, and I''m going to you."


    It is also sad to say that the woman who was going to grab her and beat her happened to be Niu Shi, the biological mother of this body.


    Because the original body was difficult to give birth, so the original body was regarded as a death star, and he was beaten and scolded all the time.


    When the original body was five years old, a Taoist priest came to the village and built a Taoist temple in the middle of the mountain, requiring people from five to twelve years old to be Taoist boys.


    Every month, my family can go to the Taoist temple to receive 100 yuan of wages.


    The original body was sent to the Taoist temple by his own parents. Until two months ago, the Taoist temple suddenly exploded, and the Taoist priest and three other boys also died in the explosion.


    At that time, the original body went down the mountain to fetch water, so he escaped the disaster.


    After ?? went down the mountain and went home, her parents married her, and she was actually the son of the wealthy Wu family in the town.


    Yuanshen is honest and kind, and he really believed what Niu said that because he owed her, he went to great lengths to find this good marriage for her.


    Who knew that last night, when Yuan was in the thatched hut, he overheard his parents talking.


    It turned out that the wealthy family, Mr. Wu, suddenly fell ill some time ago, and he could no longer get out of bed. The deadline was almost in the next few days.


    Mr. Wu was very favored at home, so the Wu family couldn''t bear him to go before he got a wife.


    So he wanted to marry her before he died, and after he died, he would be buried with his daughter-in-law, so that he would not be lonely.


    The Wu family also knew that this was not easy to handle, so they released news that they were willing to spend 100 taels of silver as a dowry gift to marry.


    Take the normal route to marry and be buried with each other. As long as the woman''s family agrees, the government will not be able to interfere.


    If Wu Gongzi is well, I don¡¯t know how many families will want to rush to get married.


    But the bride is to be buried with her, so as long as the family is not mad, it is impossible to send the child to marry.


    And just so, Yuanshen met this kind of crazy parents.


    For the sake of one hundred taels of silver, he directly sent his daughter to die, and the whole village could only find such a household.


    Today, the Wu family sent someone to pick them up from the Shijia to the county seat to prepare and get married directly tomorrow.


    The original body knew the truth, so naturally he was reluctant to go.


    Then the mother forcibly dragged the original body away, slapped the original body a few times, and hit the ground.


    While dodging and shoving, the original body slammed his head on a sharp stone and died, and then the core was replaced by her.


    Niu did not expect that this honest and cowardly daughter would dare to grab her hand and resist.


    She was so angry that her face turned black, "Damn girl, this is not up to you."


    The other hand stretched out to pull Shi Qingluo, trying to drag her out of the gate.


    The Wu family''s carriage is waiting at the door.


    Shi Qingluo avoided her hand and let go of the wrist that was holding her.


    Then, taking advantage of Niu''s retreat, he rushed into the firewood room.


    quickly found a few small black **** scattered on the ground from the corner of the firewood house, and then walked back to the yard again.


    Not only the Niu family, but also the original grandmother, the uncle''s family, the second uncle''s family and the fourth uncle.


    But these people not only watched this incident with indifference, but the fourth uncle, who had already passed the exam, was the initiator.


    Otherwise, the original parents lived in the village, and it was impossible for them to know about the Wu family in the county seat.


    The original body heard from the two Niu Clan last night that after taking one hundred taels, he would give fifty taels to the fourth uncle to use when he went to take the examination for talents, and another thirty taels to be used by the public at home.


    Therefore, no one in the whole Shi family is clear about selling the original body.


    Niu also rushed over at this time, holding a rattan in his hand.


    "Dead girl, you can marry into the Wu family, that''s your blessing, don''t spare your blessings, you mourning star."


    Since giving birth to this daughter, she has given birth to three daughters in succession. As a result, they have no son in their three rooms, and they can''t even raise their heads at home.


    She always thought that this daughter was a death star who restrained herself and the third room.


    She really felt that being able to go to the funeral of the big family Wu family as a wife was the blessing of the star who lost his life.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Since it''s such a great blessing to marry into the Wu family, why don''t you marry me? I''ll give you such a blessing."


    This scumbag really doesn''t have back pain while standing and talking.


    The people sitting in the yard did not expect that Shi Qingluo would say such a thing, it was simply unfilial.


    Niu Shi choked, what the dead girl said is too poisonous, if it spreads out, how will she behave?


    She was so angry that she picked up the cane and went to beat Shi Qingluo, "You mortal star, you dare to say nonsense, my mother beat you to death."


    Shi Qingluo is not the original body, and he has to worry about filial piety, and has always longed for family affection.


    She nimbly avoided Niu''s rattan, and the two of them chased and ran in the yard.


    At this time, an old lady of the Wu family who was specially sent to pick up people frowned.


    "If you delay any longer, it will be too late to return to the city."


    When the old lady heard her say this, she first laughed with her.


    turned around and scolded Niu with a sullen face, "The Wu family''s carriage is still waiting outside, don''t make people wait."


    Niu stopped just then, turned her head and glared at her man, "I haven''t come to help yet."


    The third Shi, who was sitting originally, stood up with a fierce look on his face.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo impatiently, "Damn girl, did you come here by yourself, or did I come to arrest you?"


    Shi Qingluo knew that Yuanshen''s family was the best for one hundred taels, and it was impossible to let him go.


    And this is the ancient times when filial piety was greater than the sky, and parents cannot object to their children''s pro-democracy.


    Even if the parents sell their daughters, at most people will say a few words, but in everyone''s opinion, it is not a problem, let alone breaking the law.


    Yuanshen actually sneaked out in the morning to beg the village chief and the clan elder.


    The other party told the original body that it was their family affairs, and they couldn''t interfere, and sent her back to Shi''s house on their own initiative.


    After persuading them a few words, they were blocked by the Niu Clan, and because of the childish face of the original fourth uncle, they left and didn''t care.


    When she got home, her parents, who were the best, beat her up and locked her up.


    It wasn''t until someone from the Wu family came to release the original body.


    Shi Qingluo''s principle of being a man is that it is better to seek others than to seek oneself, and only oneself can be trusted.


    So I have already thought of a self-help plan.


    In this book, the female protagonist of the Overhead Dynasty made a fortune and the male protagonist made a fortune. I hope everyone likes it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： There will be such an evil at home

    Chapter 2 There will be such an evil at home


    Shi Qingluo raised a small black ball in his hand.


    deliberately showed a crazy expression on his face, "Since you want me to die, then you can accompany me."


    Shi''s third child sneered, "You take something black and ask us to accompany you to death. I''m afraid there is something wrong with your brain."


    Other people are also very disdainful, thinking that this dead girl is desperately ill and goes to the doctor.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Then let you see."


    She took out the fire book from her arms, lit a small lead of the little black ball, and then threw the little black ball to the empty space on the other side of the yard.


    The original body has to cook with fire every day, so the fire book is always with him.


    wanted to throw it towards Jipin, but she was injured and killed, and she had to go to jail, which was not worth it.


    "Peng!" The little black ball exploded.


    A tree planted in the open space of the yard was directly blown up, and a hole was also blown in the ground.


    Everyone present showed panic.


    Seeing the power of this little black ball, the people of the Shi family couldn''t help but think of the old Taoist priest who was said to have become an immortal.


    Two months ago, a few similar loud noises suddenly appeared halfway up the mountain, and then the fire lit up the sky, and the main hall of the Taoist Temple and the Taoist priest were gone.


    Everyone said that this was a vision of the old Taoist being ascended to immortality, and the Shi family also believed it before.


    But now it''s a bit uncertain.


    Shi Qingluo played with the other small black **** in his hands, and raised his eyebrows to look at the Shi family.


    "How about you, do you want to taste the power of the fireball?"


    "This is something left by the master to save my life. If you don''t believe in evil, you can experience it yourself."


    She snorted coldly, "If I go to the Wu family to marry and be buried today, then you should also be buried with the young master of the Wu family. It will be lively when we go underground."


    This is indeed the dynamite made by Lao Dao. The original intention of Lao Dao was to make alchemy. Who knew that the explosive was made.


    Then he devoted himself to researching explosives, but he killed himself.


    After Lao Dao died, Yuan Yi took home the book, two boxes and these little black **** that were not blown up in the side house.


    Shi Qingluo came from modern times. As soon as he saw this thing in his memory, he knew it was a soil bomb, so he ran to use it.


    As long as the best of the Shi family doesn''t want to die, he doesn''t dare to send her to his funeral.


    Shi''s family: "..." No, they don''t want to experience it at all, and they don''t want to be crowded with people.


    When ?? had not spoken, the old man asked, "What do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "You all take the initiative to call off the Wu family''s marriage. I choose who I want to marry in the future."


    "Otherwise I''ll have a hard time, and everyone will die together."


    "Fourth Uncle is a promising future scholar, and even a leader, he shouldn''t want to die young at a young age, right?"


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." He really didn''t want to.


    This dead girl grabbed their lifeline.


    The power of this little black ball is too great, and it will blow up people if you are not careful. Seeing the madness of the dead girl, they dare not gamble.


    Niu and others feel sorry for the hundred taels, but life is more important than death.


    So old man Shi gave Mrs Shi a look.


    When the old lady could only apologize to the old lady again, "Look at this? We can''t do anything about it."


    I can only quit my relatives, otherwise the dead girl wants them to be buried together.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the old lady in a veiled look, and flipped the little black ball in her hand, "It doesn''t matter if the Wu family wants to marry me. Anyway, you all feel sorry for Young Master Wu. You can actually go down together as a company."


    She hooked her lips again and asked, "I believe you, you also want to go underground and continue to serve Young Master Wu, right?"


    The old lady and the servant girl behind her: "..." No, they don''t want to at all.


    The old lady can see that as long as this dead girl has such a terrible thing in her hand, they can''t take each other away at all. After all, no one wants to die.


    Rabbits even bite people in a hurry, let alone people.


    It''s all the fault of the Shi family for letting the dead girl know that she is going to be buried with her.


    Now I have to find a bride again, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late.


    "Since Miss Shi is unwilling to marry the Wu family, then I will go back and report to Mrs. and Mrs."


    After she finished speaking to Shi Qingluo, she looked at Mrs. Shi and said, "Come alone, follow me to Wu''s house to retire."


    Shi, the old lady said to her third son and Niu with an ugly face: "You go."


    The two of them could only have a bitter face, and went to Wu''s house with the old lady to break off the marriage.


    The money they got in hand flew like this, and they all had the heart of the dead girl.


    After a few people left, Shi Qingluo used a rope to tie the remaining earth bombs and wrapped them around his waist, but he kept the fire book in his hand.


    After ?? was done, she raised her eyebrows at the Shi family''s best quality and said, "If anyone wants to die, tell me in advance, and I will definitely fulfill him."


    Shi, the old lady couldn''t hold back her scolding, "You dead girl with no conscience, you dare to treat your elders like this, you are not afraid of going to hell, you..."


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "You are not afraid of going to hell, and I am even less afraid."


    "It seems that grandma wants to go down and explore the way first?"


    After she finished speaking, she untied one of the small black balls, looking like she was going to set it on fire and throw it at it.


    The old lady Shi, who was still scolding, was so frightened that she seemed to be strangled by the neck, and she stopped talking instantly.


    Other people were so angry that their chest hurts, but they didn''t dare to scold them.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, "I''m going to bed, call me for dinner."


    "Otherwise!" She threw the little black ball in her hand and smiled at the people in the yard, "You know."


    Shi''s family: "..." There will be such a nuisance in the family.


    Shi Qingluo pushed the door and entered the firewood room. This is where the original body lived after returning.


    The original body used two wooden boards to make a bed, a mattress and a quilt, which he brought back from the Taoist temple.


    She lay on the bed, thinking about what to do next.


    I know from memory that this is a dynasty that has never existed in history. During the Tang Dynasty, it turned a corner and became the Liang Dynasty.


    Daliang was the second emperor of the Jian Dynasty.


    is somewhat like the Tang Dynasty, which is relatively open, and the requirements for women are not as strict as those of the later dynasties.


    But the law stipulates that women can set up women''s households independently unless they have no family or their husbands die.


    So it is impossible for her to separate from the Shi family to set up a female household.


    As for leaving here alone, it is even more unrealistic.


    Because you need an identity to guide you when you go out.


    There is no such thing. Once you run out and get caught, you are a black household. Your identity is equivalent to a slave, and you will be officially labeled as an official slave and sent to be sold or exiled.


    Especially since the establishment of the new dynasty, there have been requirements for the population of each prefecture, fearing that the population will be lost, and each prefecture has strictly managed the household registration.


    There is also a very pitiful law, which stipulates that if men are eighteen and seventeen women are still unmarried, the government will intervene and help force marriage.


    If you disagree or resist, you are breaking the law and you will go to jail.


    Now she is nearly sixteen years old, and she is only a little over a year away from a forced marriage.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qingluo found that there was only one way to solve the predicament, and that was to get married.


    Let Shi Jiaxuan jump from one fire pit to another fire pit.


    Shi Qingluo never likes to wrong himself.


    Instead of letting others control her marriage, she should find a suitable one herself.


    Important note: This is an overhead Liang Dynasty, not the Tang Dynasty, not the Tang Dynasty, not the Tang Dynasty, but the background and productivity development level are somewhat similar to the Tang Dynasty, but some private settings will be added, such as Tang Dynasty cotton has not been used yet , the setting beam in my book already has cotton and cotton cloth, so please don''t bring it into the real historical dynasties~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Violence Violence Violence Violence

    Chapter 3 Violence defeats Violence


    But about getting married, there is no rush now.


    Shi Qingluo''s mind moved, and he silently recited "come out".


    Soon, a small space came to mind.


    This is what she suddenly added after saving people in modern times. People can''t go in, but they can take things.


    The space area is not large, just three or four square meters, and there is a spring water that comes with it.


    She has tried ?? spring water, and it can''t cure diseases or make people reborn.


    The biggest effect of ?? is to promote the growth of plants, and it will not accelerate the growth, but as long as the spring water is poured, the plants will basically not die when they are planted, and the taste quality will be better.


    She is an agricultural expert in modern times, so this spiritual spring is very useful.


    looked again and found that all kinds of seeds and saplings that she had placed in the space before are still there.


    is still in a corner, and I saw a batch of various cold, anti-inflammatory, fever-reducing and other medicines that I bought specially because I had to work overtime for a few months and could not leave the laboratory.


    In ancient times, medical treatment was backward, and a fever could kill a person. With these medicines, it is equivalent to a lot of life protection.


    In addition to seeds and medicines, there is also a Book of Travelling in the space.


    There was a time when the drama of time travel and rebirth was popular, so her cousin went to sort out a copy of "The Time Travel Collection" by herself, and also copied a copy for her.


    Let her take a good look and say that if she really crosses one day, she will be able to use it.


    This collection records the practice of various delicacies.


    Manufacturing methods of various non-staple foods, such as how to brew soy sauce, vinegar, wine, etc.


    There are also various recipes, such as skin care products, cosmetics, soaps, soaps, etc.


    How to make cement, iron, steel, etc.


    Anyway, how to farm and get rich and engage in construction is basically collected.


    She didn''t take it seriously at the time, just flipped through it and put it in the space.


    Now I''m really grateful for the casual behavior at that time.


    found that the space and the things in the space were following, and Shi Qingluo was relieved.


    She took out anti-inflammatory and hemostatic powder, sprinkled it on her broken head, and took an anti-inflammatory medicine with Lingquan water, and then fell asleep tiredly.


    She sleeps very alertly, no matter how fast she sleeps, she will wake up as long as there is movement in the room, so she is not afraid of the best people running in and doing bad things.


    Because of this, I don''t know how long I slept, the firewood house was gently pushed away, and a half-sized boy sneaked in with his hands and feet.


    He wanted to fetch the little black ball that Shi Qingluo was wrapping around his waist, but before he got close to the bed, Shi Qingluo opened his eyes sharply.


    She asked, "Do you want to die?"


    The ?? boy was startled, for fear that the lunatic was going to blow him up, he hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    Then Shi Qingluo heard the voices of discussion in a low voice outside, she didn''t bother to pay attention to it and continued to sleep.


    Since the original body came back, he got up earlier than chickens, worked more than cows, ate worse, and felt a little weak.


    After another hour, a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl walked in.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and shouted, "Sister, get up and eat."


    This is the original sister, but the relationship between the two is not good. The girl is still favored by the Niu family, but the original body is hated by the Niu family.


    Shi Qingluo only opened his eyes, stretched out and got up and went out the door.


    When Shi Qingluo appeared, everyone in the Shi family looked at her coldly.


    She didn''t care, she sat down on her own.


    Shi''s family is Shi''s old lady who divides meals. In the past, the original identity was given the least every time, and this time it was the same.


    Shi Qingluo was not the one who would endure, she tapped the table with the little black ball in her hand.


    "How do you get enough to eat with such an order?"


    continued with the air of a big sister: "I was injured by Niu''s before, and now I am still dizzy. I want to eat eggs to make up, you can steam it for me now."


    Shi''s family: "..." Can you stop hitting that little black ball? They are afraid.


    "Fucking eggs, do you want my mother to cut the meat for you to eat, you..." The old lady habitually began to scold.


    But when he saw Shi Qingluo take out the fire book from his arms and move it towards the little black ball, he was immediately startled.


    When ??, the old lady said angrily and painfully: "Steam, steam for you." You''ll have to eat it to death.


    Then let a granddaughter go to steam the eggs.


    After Shi Qingluo finished eating, he went back to his room.


    It was still the same the next day. At lunch, she was clamoring for meat for dinner. If she couldn''t see it, she would blow up Shi''s house, so angry that Shi''s family dared not speak out.


    can only buy meat for her to eat.


    On the third day, just finished lunch.


    Shi''s family saw that Shi Qingluo didn''t tie the little black ball today, but just put the kitchen knife on the table.


    So the third son of Shi combined with the boss and the second child to attack Shi Qingluo, trying to restrain her.


    But Shi Qingluo had been prepared for a long time. She ate well and slept well in the past two days. Her body was no longer weak, and she had the strength to fight.


    In modern times, she has studied fighting, sanda and taekwondo.


    She was very rebellious for a period of time, often fighting with people, racing cars and clubbing, so she was thrown into the army by her grandfather and trained with the special forces for more than half a year, so there is no problem in picking a few.


    Quickly dodged Shi''s third child, kicked Shi''s second child, and gave Shi''s boss a shoulder throw.


    She took the initiative to step forward again and beat up the three of them.


    This beating stunned everyone in the Shi family, the dead girl was so capable of beating.


    beat people to the ground and wailed before Shi Qingluo clapped his hands and looked at Shi''s family coldly.


    even picked up the kitchen knife on the table and played it very smoothly, making people dazzled.


    Then he picked up a plank in the yard and turned the kitchen knife around like a juggler.


    This is what she learned from a logistics chef when she was in the special forces. At the time, she looked cool and pestered him to teach her, and now she just used it to scare the best.


    Soon, the family couldn''t help but drop their jaws, and saw that the plank quickly turned into a pile of thin wood chips. This knife work is too excessive...


    "Don''t think about it, or I don''t mind turning you into this wooden board and experience my knife skills."


    When ??, the family was so frightened that they swallowed: "..." No, they didn''t want to experience it at all.


    They wanted to cry, how could there be such an evil star in the family, doing evil!


    I was afraid that she would blow up people at any time, but now I have to worry that she will cut people and beat them again. How can I live this day...


    After using evil to overcome evil and violence to overcome violence, the Shi family no longer dared to openly make crooked ideas.


    was even forced to give Shi Qingluo a small kitchen to add food every day, otherwise if they didn''t agree, the wicked girl would use a cane to beat people, causing Niu Shi and others to scream.


    The Shi family wanted to ask the village chief and the clan elder for help, but they were threatened in advance by Shi Qingluo. As long as they dared to speak out about these things, they would wait to ascend to heaven in the middle of the night.


    Shi''s family was so angry that they didn''t dare to gamble. They just prayed that the dead girl would leave Shi''s house as soon as possible, or that it would be best if she died of a sudden illness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： The first choice for such a family to marry

    Chapter 4 This kind of family is the first choice for marriage


    Two days later, when Shi Qingluo wanted to drink fish soup, he went to a river connecting the two villages to catch fish.


    On the way, I heard a few women gossip.


    "Xiaoxi Village''s Xiao Xiucai is really miserable. He finally got admitted as a Xiucai, but he fell down the mountain and fell into a coma. I heard that the family has no money to get medicine, and I don''t know if I can save it."


    "The Xiao family doesn''t care?"


    "Have you not heard about the Xiao family?"


    "I came back from the town before, what''s the matter with the Xiao family?"


    "Xiao Xiucai''s father went to serve in the military before, but who knew he became a general. After returning some time ago, he came back with a little lady."


    "I don''t know what happened. Xiao Xiucai''s mother pushed the person down, and the little woman had a miscarriage."


    "Second Xiao Xiao wanted to demote his wife as a concubine in a fit of anger. I don''t know how to talk about it in the end, but it became a two-man relationship."


    "Xiao Xiucai''s brothers and sisters followed their mother, and then came out from the Xiao family to live alone."


    "Xiao Xiu is a conscientious person. I heard that General Xiao originally wanted to bring him back to the capital for training, but he refused. He chose to separate his family and live with his mother and siblings."


    "It also angered General Xiao, and wrote a divorce letter with Xiao Xiucai''s brothers and sisters. They have returned to the capital a few days ago, so the Xiao family can''t control it at all."


    "Second Xiao Xiao went to serve in the army, and Xiao Xiucai''s mother had a bad life in the Xiao family. She was often scolded and bullied by her mother-in-law.


    "It''s really a sin, that second brother Xiao is really cruel."


    "The people of the Xiao family are cruel. Since Xiao Xiucai''s mother''s family disappeared, they have been treated more and more harshly towards their mothers."


    "If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiucai to gain fame by himself, he wouldn''t be able to decide for his mother this time."


    "What is the use of being a scholar and having a father as a general? It''s not like he''s going to die."


    "Before, he was famous in the town as someone who knew how to read. What a pity, hey!"


    After listening to the gossip, Shi Qingluo walked towards the river.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked nearby, he saw a child drowning in the river.


    So he ran over without hesitation, jumped off the river and rescued the man.


    took first aid measures, the child opened his eyes after choking a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Am I not dead?" he asked in confusion.


    He originally wanted to catch fish in the river, but who knew that his legs suddenly cramped and he drowned, thinking he would die just like that.


    Shi Qingluo patted his head with a smile, seeing his confused appearance.


    "Of course someone rescued you, so you didn''t die."


    Xiao Erlang looked up and saw an older sister who was covered in water, looking at him gently.


    He was not stupid and quickly realized that it was this sister who saved him.


    "Thank you, sister, for your life-saving grace, I will definitely repay it in the future."


    Now there is only one available man left in the house.


    Originally, my brother was in a coma. If he died again, I don¡¯t know how sad my mother and sister would be.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the eight or nine year old child so sensible, and had a very good impression of him in his heart.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your repayment later."


    For a child, it is good to have a goal.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    Xiao Erlang originally wanted to decline, but felt embarrassed to trouble this sister again.


    Who knew that he stood up, but his feet hurt a little. He could only say embarrassedly: "That''s troublesome sister, my house is in the next village."


    Shi Qingluo picked up the child and walked in the direction he pointed.


    Children''s home is in Xiaxi Village, just across the river, there is a wooden bridge to walk across.


    Shi Qingluo chatted with the children while walking.


    Then he was surprised to find that he was actually Xiao Xiucai''s younger brother in the gossip about those women.


    His brother injured his leg after falling down the mountain, and then suddenly had a high fever that didn''t go away. After taking the medicine, he went back and forth again and again. In the last few days, he fell into a coma.


    His aunt and third aunt took most of the food from the family while his brother was in a coma.


    When we split up, we didn¡¯t get any money, and now his family can¡¯t even buy medicine.


    Her mother goes up the mountain every day to dig herbs for his brother to boil, while her sister digs wild vegetables to feed the family.


    He saw that his brother was getting thinner and thinner. He heard people say that feeding more broth in it would kill him, but the meat family couldn''t afford it, so he wanted to catch fish and make fish soup.


    Who knows but almost drowned.


    After Shi Qingluo finished understanding, he was very sympathetic to the child. It was really miserable that the proper house leak was raining overnight.


    The house currently divided by Xiao Erlang''s family is the old house of the Xiao family, so it is located at the end of the village.


    Shi Qingluo walked for more than half an hour with Xiao Erlang on his back.


    A small dilapidated courtyard appeared in front of me, and there were also households around, but they were not too close.


    pushed the door and walked in, only to hear two people crying.


    Hearing the door open, a middle-aged woman with red and swollen eyes ran out, followed by a 12- or 13-year-old girl with red eyes.


    Mother Xiao was relieved when she saw her son who had suddenly disappeared, and couldn''t help but say, "Erlang, where have you been? It scared me to death."


    Xiao Erlang looked at his mother guiltily, "Mother, I just wanted to go catch fish, but who knew I was drowning, it was this sister who saved me."


    Mother Xiao was almost scared to death when she heard this, and her body softened even more.


    Fortunately, the younger son was rescued, otherwise what would she do? This is not to dig her heart.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and said gratefully, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    She wiped away her tears and continued to pretend to be strong: "Your kindness, we will definitely repay you in the future."


    What happened these days almost crushed her.


    If she hadn''t had several children, she would have died.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao''s mother, who was said to be weak and bullying, and found that her temper was indeed soft, so she pretended to be strong and calm at this time.


    But it can be seen that she really loves her child, and when she heard that her son almost drowned, the nervous and almost unlovable expression was very real.


    She smiled, "I just met and saved it, it''s nothing."


    Mother Xiao was more attentive, seeing that Shi Qingluo was still wet, "If you don''t dislike it, put on my clothes first, and I''ll wash and dry them for you. It will be sunny and dry soon."


    "Even though it''s summer, it''s easy to catch a cold if your clothes are wet."


    Shi Qingluo was really uncomfortable with wet clothes. She saw that Mother Xiao was wearing patched clothes, but she was very clean and tidy.


    So nodded, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."


    Mother Xiao waved her hand hastily, "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Then took Shi Qingluo in to change clothes, took her best set of clothes for Shi Qingluo to change, and took the changed clothes to wash in the yard.


    Shi Qingluo changed his clothes and came out, sat in the yard and waited while chatting with the three of Xiao''s mother.


    There are also a lot of words, it is really too simple for these three people.


    If the person lying down can''t wake up, there is no one to protect them, and I don''t know how these three girls will survive.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly had an idea.


    After Xiao Xiucai split up, this family in the countryside is considered to have a very simple relationship between people.


    There is no need for a large family to squeeze together, no grandparents-level elders to press, no uncles and uncles to mix, there are fewer conflicts between right and wrong, and family members are not difficult to get along with. This kind of family is the first choice for marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Is this fate?

    Chapter 5 Is this fate?


    During the conversation, Shi Qingluo found that Xiao''s mother was kind and not caring, and she was a good person to get along with.


    Sister Xiao is shy, docile and hardworking.


    Xiao Erlang is only eight years old, but he is very sensible, and he is completely two extremes from the modern eight-year-old bear.


    Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family, her parents were married, each had their own career, gave her the best education, and gave her money easily, but she had less time to spend with her.


    So she has developed a self-reliant and strong temperament since she was a child.


    If you meet a strong mother-in-law and sister-in-law or something, it is estimated that you will not be able to get along.


    The Xiao family is good like this, she can protect them, and they can have someone to rely on.


    I just don¡¯t know what that comatose Xiao Xiucai is like.


    Listening to the gossip and the words of Xiao Erlang, he should be a person who protects his shortcomings and has a sense of responsibility.


    Otherwise, he would definitely go to the capital with his rich and noble father, he would not break up his family and follow his poor mother, and he would also take care of his underage younger brothers and sisters.


    She thought for a while and said, "When I was in Taoist temple, the master made a special medicine for reducing fever."


    "If you guys are at ease, I can help Xiao Xiucai take a look and give it a try."


    After the conversation just now, Mother Xiao also knew that Shi Qingluo was the next village. She lived with the old immortal in the Taoist temple since she was a child, and was almost married to a girl from the Shi family to be buried with her.


    Although she has a soft and kind temperament, her intuition is accurate, and she feels that Qingluo has good intentions when she comes out.


    It must be able to make the family take the initiative to break off the marriage.


    In addition, Langzhong visited Dalang in the morning, so she had better be mentally prepared. If the high fever will not go down, she is afraid that she will not be able to wake up and live soon.


    Since Shi Qingluo has the medicine refined by that old fairy, she can''t help but give birth to a kind of hope, like she wants to grab the last straw.


    "Believe, I believe in girls."


    "I beg the girl to help Dalang take a look. If he can wake up with a fever, I can repay you as a cow and a horse."


    Mother Xiao wanted to kneel down to Shi Qingluo as she spoke, which shows that she is willing to do anything for her son, and has a motherly heart.


    Shi Qingluo hurriedly stopped him, "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse, I''ll take a look first."


    Although she had the idea of ??marrying in, if that Xiao Dalang didn''t fit his eyes or looked too sloppy, she still wouldn''t consider it.


    After all, although she was eager to marry herself away from Shi''s family so that she could start her own career, she still had requirements, and she was a shy dog.


    followed Mother Xiao into a room, she looked towards the person on the bed with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    The man on the bed with his eyes closed, a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The skin is fair and the facial features are neat and handsome, and he looks good.


    At this time, his face was a little red from the burn, adding a touch of color.


    ''s appearance is completely based on Shi Qingluo''s aesthetic point.


    His height is not short, except for being thinner, he is a beautiful boy.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect Xiao Dalang to look so good.


    She reached out and touched the other''s forehead, it was extremely hot, I was afraid it was over 39 degrees.


    "He burned so badly, it can''t go on like this."


    She stretched out her hand and continued to Xiao''s mother: "My medicine should work for him, do you want to try it?"


    Mother Xiao nodded without hesitation, "I want to try."


    They have nothing to gain now, their sons are about to be burned to death, and they have no money to get medicines, so they might as well give it a try.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, you go and pour a small half bowl of warm water, and I''ll give him the medicine."


    Mother Xiao immediately asked her daughter to carry water.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and took out a potent antipyretic pill from her sleeve. She actually took it from the space.


    I changed clothes just now, and Mother Xiao went out, so I thought this medicine was taken out by Shi Qingluo when she changed her clothes.


    Xiao Dalang was in a coma and couldn''t swallow, so when the water arrived, Shi Qingluo crushed the medicine into powder and melted it in the water.


    Then let Mother Xiao help Xiao Dalang to feed. After all, this is ancient times, and you have to pay attention to the defense of men and women.


    After feeding the medicine, the mother and daughter of the Xiao family had an expectation.


    Shi Qingluo left a few more anti-inflammatory medicines and a fever-reducing medicine, so that Xiao''s mother would feed the anti-inflammatory medicine every once in a while.


    If you have a fever again, feed the antipyretic medicine again. If there is no fever, you will not feed it.


    Xiao mother kept thanking her.


    Shi Qingluo remembered that he still had to catch fish, otherwise it would be difficult to catch fish when it was late.


    As the clean clothes were still hanging in the yard, she said hello and went to catch fish first.


    Xiao Erlang heard that she was going to catch fish, so he couldn''t help but want to follow.


    Just now, his sister Xiao Baili rubbed his leg, and the pain is gone.


    Shi Qingluo really liked this child, so he took him with him.


    Sometimes Qing falls, and Mother Xiao agrees.


    When he reached the river, Shi Qingluo picked up a sharp branch, rolled up his pants and walked down the river.


    After a while, he caught several fish.


    Xiao Erlang''s eyes were particularly bright when he saw this, and while helping to catch the fish, he said excitedly, "Sister is amazing."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said confidently: "That''s it!"


    After they caught five fish, they returned to Xiao''s house with a wooden barrel.


    A carriage was parked in front of Xiao''s house.


    The two of them just walked to the gate of the yard when Mother Xiao''s miserable cry came from inside.


    "No, please don''t take Baili away, she won''t marry."


    This is Xiaomei''s cry, "Auntie, I''m not married, please let me go."


    A bitter and vicious voice said, "Bah, I don''t know what''s good or bad. The Wu family in the county town is a wealthy family, and it is a blessing for Baili girl to marry into their family."


    "She belongs to our Xiao family. If the old lady decides to let her marry, she has to marry. It''s useless for you, a bitch, to stop her."


    followed by Mother Xiao''s desperate and angry voice, "Ah, I fought with you."


    When the two of them pushed open the courtyard door, they saw Mother Xiao bumping into a strong woman.


    A strong woman and another middle-aged woman dragged Xiao Baili on one side.


    And there were still a few people standing in the yard. It just so happened that Shi Qingluo happened to know each other, the old lady of the Wu family who almost took her away last time.


    At the same time, she also felt speechless. Could this be fate?


    She quit her relatives here. Instead of marrying and being buried with the Wu family, she replaced the younger sister of the Xiao family and was forcibly arrested...


    Mother Xiao knocked the strong woman down, and she herself fell to the ground.


    "You bitch, you''re too bold, let''s see if the old lady doesn''t give you some color."


    The sturdy woman''s face was ugly, she got up from the ground and rushed over, riding on Xiao''s mother and was about to start a fight.


    Who knew that as soon as his hand was raised, before it landed on Mother Xiao''s face, someone grabbed her arm from behind.


    She turned her head to see a strange little girl, and saw that she was dressed in the village.


    So he frowned and said fiercely, "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business, or the old lady will fight you together."


    Mother Xiao saw Shi Qingluo appear, and took the initiative to hold Aunt Xiao, and she was nervous for a while.


    Her eldest sister-in-law is a famous shrew in the village. She can swear and beat people fiercely. She doesn''t want to implicate the little girl in being beaten.


    So he hurriedly looked at Aunt Xiao and said, "She just passed by. If you want to hit me, hit me, it''s none of her business."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update time at 11:30 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： I really take care of this business.

    Chapter 6 I really take care of this business


    Shi Qingluo has a better understanding of Xiao''s mother''s character.


    He has a good character, but his character is too soft to be bullied.


    She gave Mother Xiao a "don''t worry" look.


    raised an eyebrow at Aunt Xiao, "I''ll take care of this today."


    Aunt Xiao was a well-known shrew in the village. She was invincible when she beat the women in the village, and few people dared to provoke her.


    Now seeing this thin little girl, she was meddling in her own business, and I was angry.


    "My mother will teach you a lesson first, and then clean up this bitch."


    She got up and wanted to get rid of Shi Qingluo''s hand that was grabbing her arm, but she couldn''t break free.


    So he raised his other free hand and slapped Shi Qingluo''s face.


    Shi Qingluo raised his hand in a very skillful step, and then pushed hard against the back of the opponent''s palm.


    "Crack!" Aunt Xiao slapped herself in the face.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to slap yourself in the face besides being cheap."


    Aunt Xiao: "¡­"


    Then he rushed towards Shi Qingluo with anger on his face, trying to pull her hair, "Little bitch, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Shi Qingluo grabbed Aunt Xiao''s arm and followed the direction of the opponent''s pounce, pulled it towards him, bent his knees and pressed against the opponent''s stomach several times.


    "Ah!" Aunt Xiao couldn''t help but screamed out.


    Then the whole person was kicked to the ground by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo snorted coldly, "If I see you bullying the mother and daughter of the Xiao family again, I will beat you once again."


    Aunt Xiao was kicked to the ground, holding her stomach and moaning, looking at Shi Qingluo with a bit of fear.


    She could feel that this dead girl was a trainee.


    I hated it in my heart, I didn''t dare to go up and fight Shi Qingluo, but put the account on Xiao''s mother.


    Prepare to wait for Shi Qingluo to leave, and then she will repair this **** properly.


    This scene made everyone in the yard stunned.


    Especially Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao, this was the first time they saw Aunt Xiao being beaten back.


    Both of them couldn''t help but sigh, Shi girl is really amazing.


    When Shi Qingluo finished packing up Aunt Xiao, she turned to look at the old aunt from the Wu family.


    She threatened: "I''m covering the little sister of the Xiao family. If your Wu family wants to arrest her to marry and bury her, I will have to ask everyone from your Wu family to go underground to accompany Wu Gongzi."


    The old lady didn''t expect to be so unlucky today, and she actually met this evil star again.


    What surprised her even more was that this evil star was no worse than the guards of the Wu family except for the things that could blow people up.


    She snorted coldly, "If you dare to blow up the Wu family with that thing, you will also be put to death in prison."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her like a fool, "Why should I bomb it myself?"


    "Since little sister Xiao will be dragged by you to be buried with you, how can you not die?"


    "How lonely and aggrieved you are when you die, wouldn''t it be better if I gave her a few little black **** and let her take the rest of your Wu family and go down to the ground for company?"


    "So what''s my business? Why should I go to jail and die!"


    Old woman: "..." Is this a human language? So shameless.


    Xiaomei is weak and docile, but she is not stupid.


    She didn''t know what the little black ball in her sister''s mouth was, but she could see that the old lady of the Wu family was very afraid.


    So he immediately said, "Even if I want to die, I will drag the Wu family to die together."


    She added, "Thank you, when my sister is perfect, I will do this by myself, and you will not be implicated."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes were filled with a smile, this little sister Xiao is very smart and quick to respond, and she can be taught.


    The old lady of the Wu family''s face darkened instantly, obviously she did not expect this little girl from the Xiao family to react like this.


    But she also didn''t dare to gamble. If the dead girl of the Shi family really gave the bombing black ball to Xiaomei, would it be true that they would accompany the son to the underground for fun?


    That¡¯s definitely not¡­


    The old lady looked at Shi Qingluo with gloomy eyes and said, "Last time you saved your own life, so you can be forgiven, but this time you are busy with your own business, but you will completely offend my Wu family."


    Shi Qingluo curled his lips in disdain, "What kind of thing is the Wu family, isn''t it a wealthy businessman in the county town, is it possible that you still want to cover the sky with one hand?"


    She hooked her lips arrogantly, "Since you said that, then I really take care of this business."


    "Not just little sister Xiao, if I hear that your Wu family is going to buy another person to be buried with, I will run to give someone a little black ball and bring you Wu family to heaven together."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can bet."


    Those innocent little girls, don''t be wasted by the Wu family.


    The old lady is about to hold back her internal injuries, "Okay, our Wu family remembered it, you wait!"


    Today, she brought two maids, it was impossible to take Xiaomei from the dead maid.


    She was also really afraid of the dead girl, and did the immoral act of letting everyone in the Wu family be buried with her.


    The young master is left hanging in one breath. If he can''t take little sister Xiao today, I''m afraid that the funeral will not be done.


    The Taoist priest said that only a young lady who is alive is needed.


    For Shi Qingluo, the destructive dead girl, the Wu family will not let it go.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged indifferently, "I''m waiting, just let the horses come over."


    She is really not afraid of a wealthy businessman in a small county.


    Especially in the ancient times of scholars, peasants and businessmen, she had some ways to deal with counterattacks.


    She has something in her mind. The worst plan is to find trouble for the Wu family. She takes out a few things to find someone who is better than the Wu family to surrender, in exchange for shelter and suppression of the Wu family.


    The old lady could see that Shi Qingluo was really not afraid of the Wu family''s revenge, and she felt frustrated and aggrieved.


    "Go, go back to the city!"


    She snorted coldly and took the maid to leave.


    Aunt Xiao, who was still pulling Xiaomei, changed her face and hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, "Mother, why are you leaving?"


    The old lady glanced at her, "If you can''t be the master, don''t come to Wu''s house and say you want to marry."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Xiao family had a backer who was a general in the capital, she would have been angry long ago.


    After he finished speaking, he did not stop, and led people out of the yard.


    Aunt Xiao and Aunt Xiao, who were a little confused, were left behind.


    At this moment, an old man in his 60s pulled Xiao Xiao and walked in with a few middle-aged men.


    Aunt Xiao looked away when she saw the person coming, and pulled out a smile, "Patriarch, why are you here?"


    Patriarch Xiao swept the floor of Mother Xiao and the crying sister Xiao.


    He looked at Aunt Xiao and Aunt Xiao with an ugly face, "Han Zheng has been separated from your family and broke up with you. What do you mean by coming here to sell his sister?"


    Third Aunt Xiao said embarrassingly, "Patriarch, you misunderstood, we didn''t sell people."


    "My mother-in-law helped the third girl to talk about a good marriage. We are here to help propose marriage."


    "No, they didn''t agree, and the people from the Wu family in the county town also left."


    One hundred taels of silver flew away, and her heart was bleeding.


    Patriarch Xiao said with a cold face: "You know what the truth is."


    He also warned, "Our Xiao clan in Xiaxi Village has no precedent for selling girls to be buried with them, and we will not allow such a thing to happen. If you dare to violate it, the clan will not tolerate it."


    Third Aunt Xiao was upset, but she could only nod and smile, "Yes, I see."


    Then he ran to help Aunt Xiao, whose stomach was still hurting.


    When passing by Mother Xiao, he gave a cryptic eye of a knife and whispered, "Bitch, wait."


    Then he left the courtyard.


    I haven''t saved the manuscript for the double-opening. I just wrote this chapter this morning. The next chapter will be around 16 o''clock. I will try to publish two chapters in a row tomorrow~ (The new book will be updated twice a day, and there will be more after it is on the shelves~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Why dont I marry you

    Chapter 7 It''s not as good as I marry to your house


    After Aunt Xiao left.


    Patriarch Xiao looked at Mother Xiao with a look of hatred.


    "If Han Zheng doesn''t wake up, can''t you be stronger by yourself?"


    "They''ve all broken up with their families, and the ones who should be tough have to be tough."


    Mother Xiao nodded tearfully, "Yes!"


    She also resisted, but she was not an opponent at all.


    It''s just that she is so weak that she almost didn''t even protect her daughter.


    Patriarch Xiao looked at her weak and crying appearance, and sighed, "I just hope Han Zheng can wake up sooner."


    Otherwise, these three girls really don''t know if they can survive.


    Xiao Hanzheng is the most optimistic junior in his clan, and he was also personally trained. It would be a pity if he couldn''t wake up.


    He will also be very distressed.


    Mother Xiao cried and said, "Yeah, if only Zheng''er could wake up as soon as possible."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t agree with this very much, she always thought that relying on others is worse than relying on herself.


    But Mother Xiao''s temperament is useless.


    And looking at the situation just now, Mother Xiao is also working hard to protect her daughter.


    It''s a pity that the difference in physical strength and ferocity between the two sides is too great, and Mother Xiao is also powerless.


    Patriarch Xiao took out a money bag from his arms, "Here is a few taels of silver that I and a few patriarchs gathered together. You can take it and see a doctor as soon as possible."


    Mother Xiao was moved, she had borrowed six taels of silver from the Xiao patriarch''s house to see a doctor for her son.


    Not only did the patriarch not urge him to repay the money, but now he has collected money with several clan elders, who are actually not very wealthy.


    Although I believe that the medicine that Shi Qingluo took out is effective, if the son has not woken up with fever, or is weak after waking up, he has to continue to take medicine and replenish his body.


    So even though the silver was hot, Mother Xiao had to take it.


    She walked to the patriarch and knelt down and nodded, "Thanks to the patriarch and several elders for their kindness and great virtue. When Zheng''er wakes up, we will make sure to collect money to pay you back."


    If it wasn''t for the help of the patriarch and others during this time, she didn''t even know how to live with her children.


    In the past, the patriarch and others also helped his son a lot, and she has always remembered this great kindness in her heart.


    She took another deep breath and said, "If Zheng''er can''t wake up, I will also pay back the money."


    From this point of view, even though Mother Xiao is weak, she is responsible.


    Patriarch Xiao waved his hand, "We''re not in a hurry, it''s important to save Hanzheng now."


    Then his eyes fell on Shi Qingluo, "Miss Shi, thank you for protecting Xiao''s mother and daughter just now."


    When they came just now, they happened to meet Shi Qingluo to drive away the Wu family.


    Otherwise, they would have to drive away the Wu family, which would be a little troublesome.


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently, "You''re welcome, Lu Jianqiu draws his sword to help."


    Patriarch Xiao thought about it and reminded him, "The Wu family is not only a wealthy family in the county town, but Mrs. Wu''s own sister is also married to the prefect as a concubine. Even the magistrate will be courteous to their family."


    "Be careful in the future, girl."


    Anyway, this girl from Shi also helped the Xiao family, and he didn''t want her to be revenge by the Wu family for an accident.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that the patriarch and elders of Xiaxi Village were more humane than Shangxi Village.


    She also accepted the other party''s reminder, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    Patriarch Xiao told Mother Xiao again that if the Xiao family wanted to sell Xiaomei, let Erlang find them.


    After ?? finished speaking, he left with the village chief and a few others.


    Xiao Xiaomei immediately walked over to help Xiao mother up.


    Both of them looked at Shi Qingluo gratefully, "Miss Shi/Sister Shi, thank you so much today!"


    Mother Xiao said sincerely: "Your kindness, we will find opportunities to repay in the future."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "You''re welcome, we just met."


    She thought for a while and asked, "I don''t think the two shrews from the Xiao family will let you go. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    These words made Mother Xiao and Sister Xiao successfully change their faces, and they didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If you can¡¯t beat and scold you can¡¯t win, what should they do?


    "We don''t know either." Mother Xiao replied sadly and frustratedly.


    Xiao''s mother is weak, but not stupid.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, "Does Miss Shi have any idea?"


    Otherwise, you shouldn''t ask that.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "What do you think of me?"


    Mother Xiao did not hesitate, "The girl is very good."


    But what does this have to do with dealing with those two shrews?


    They can''t always ask the girl to help.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t go around in circles, and said bluntly, "Why don''t I marry you and be your daughter-in-law, and Xiaomei and Erlang''s sister-in-law?"


    "If those shrews dare to bully you again, I will be able to clean up and repair it more justifiably."


    Xiao''s mother and three all showed the same stunned look.


    Mother Xiao returned to her senses after a while, "What do you mean, you want to marry into our family?"


    Although many little girls in the village wanted to marry Zhenger, but no one has ever been so straightforward.


    And after Zheng''er was in a coma, she heard that many people were rejoicing behind their backs, saying that it was fortunate that Zheng''er didn''t want to get married so early, otherwise, she would be unlucky or widowed when she married.


    She wouldn''t be surprised if Shi Qingluo said she wanted to marry Zhenger.


    But in the current situation of their house, it is not self-inflicted, it can be said that it is a fire pit, why does Shi Qingluo jump into it?


    Although he felt that Shi Qingluo was someone he could rely on, if the other party really got married, he would be able to handle those two shrews.


    But she can''t cheat people like that.


    So she sighed and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, Miss Shi, but you have also seen the situation of my family. If you get married, life will not be easy."


    "Zheng''er hasn''t woken up yet, the family still owes a dozen taels of foreign debt, and the family''s food is about to run out."


    "Although we broke up with the Xiao family, as long as Zheng''er doesn''t wake up, those people will have no bottom line to make trouble."


    With tears in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "And if Zheng''er can''t wake up, you will be a widow when you marry. We can''t treat our benefactor like this."


    Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang are also grateful and like Shi Qingluo because of the previous things, but they really can''t say in their conscience that it is better for her to marry.


    If my brother was still awake, they would be willing to have such a sister-in-law, and they would not feel guilty.


    But my brother is in a coma, and I don''t know if I can wake up. They can''t cheat.


    After listening to Mother Xiao''s words, and seeing the expressions of Xiaomei and Xiaomei, Shi Qingluo felt even more that her choice was right.


    Shi Qingluo spoke his thoughts calmly.


    "The Shi family wants to marry me to Wu Gongzi to be buried with you. You all know that, if I don''t get married by myself, my family''s family will be a fire pit."


    "I have a strong personality, so I''m not suitable for marrying into a family with a big family, complicated relationships, and strong in-laws."


    "Your family is very suitable for me."


    "I don''t despise your family''s current poverty and troubles. Just one request. If I get married, you must not interfere in anything I do in the future. It''s better for me to be in charge."


    "In exchange, I will protect you and lead you to live a prosperous life."


    She added: "I think Xiao Hanzheng should get better after taking the medicine I gave."


    "If he really can''t wake up, I don''t mind being a widow, as long as I live comfortably."


    It is better to say these words clearly in advance.


    She is such a person. She married with such a purpose. It depends on how the three of Xiao''s mother choose.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： im getting married

    Chapter 8 I''m getting married


    Shi Qingluo''s words made the three of Xiao''s mother stunned.


    It was the first time they had heard such bold words and encountered such a situation.


    Mother Xiao fell into contemplation, Xiaomei Xiao and Erlang were a little excited and apprehensive.


    The two of them like Shi Qingluo very much, especially her temperament. It would be great if she could be a sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t urge Mother Xiao, but seeing that the clothes in the yard were drying, she said hello and went to change clothes first.


    Mother Xiao went to Xiao Hanzheng''s room when she saw this.


    Seeing that the blush on her son''s face had faded a lot, she hurriedly touched his forehead, and found that it was not as hot as before.


    She put her hands together, the medicine that Shi girl gave was really effective, thank God!


    Mother Xiao stared at her son for a while before she said, "Zheng Er, you are almost seventeen, it''s time to get married."


    "Our family is in such a situation now, there is nothing to gain, and even marrying has to endure hardship."


    "If there is a girl willing to marry, she must be a good girl."


    "So mother, please help you marry a daughter-in-law first."


    "Mother and your younger siblings like her, and I believe you should like her too."


    "She saved your brother and sister, and the medicine you drink now is also useful. She is the great benefactor of our family."


    "Didn''t they all say that life-saving grace should be promised to each other by body, let''s turn it over and marry by body."


    She reached out and shook her son''s hand, as if to cheer herself up, "That''s it."


    After a while, he got up and went out with a determined face.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo sitting in the yard chatting with her son and daughter, Mother Xiao''s brows and eyes were filled with a smile.


    She had been thinking about what kind of daughter-in-law to find for her son.


    In fact, I have always wanted to find a powerful eldest daughter-in-law, so that I can not be afraid of the people in the old house and can protect their own small family.


    Now Shi Qingluo is in line with her fantasies about her daughter-in-law in all aspects, which is good.


    She walked over and sat down, looked at Shi Qingluo and asked seriously, "Miss Shi, are you really willing to marry into our family?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t take the initiative."


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "I agree with what you said, and I can promise that after you marry, we will be a family."


    "I will treat you like a daughter."


    "I know that I have a soft temperament and I am not suitable to be in the family, so if you marry, the family will be yours."


    She said nervously, "But I also have a request, as long as you are nice to Zheng''er, Yi''er and Li''er."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "Of course, feelings are all out of it. As long as you are kind to me, of course I will give you equal rewards."


    also promised, "Don''t worry, if I marry, I will not bully your three children, and I will not let others bully them."


    She felt that it was good to spread out and make promises to each other.


    After all, she didn''t marry Xiao Hanzheng because of their feelings, she was completely attracted to the Xiao family.


    Now that we have talked about it, it will not be easy to have estrangements or knots in the future.


    Xiao Baili and Erlang''s eyes were bright, "We have a sister-in-law."


    Mother Xiao thought for a while and asked, "Then when will you marry? Do you want to wait for Zheng''er to wake up?"


    Shi Qingluo thought of the actions of the Xiao family''s aunt and others, "How about I marry the day after tomorrow? Namely, I like Xiao Hanzheng so that no one will feel too anxious."


    "If the people from the Xiao family''s old house dare to find fault again, I will help you clean up."


    For her own people, she is very protective of her shortcomings and does not allow others to bully her.


    "I don''t really want to face each other every day, the pile of superb products in my house."


    The women in the ??shi family had a hard time cooking.


    Shi Qingluo expressed that he did not want to grieve his stomach any more.


    Mother Xiao was surprised again, is it in such a hurry?


    But it makes sense.


    She also heard that Shi Qing had a hard life in Shi''s family, otherwise she would not have been sent to Taoism since she was a child.


    "Will the Shi family agree?"


    She blushed and said, "And our family can''t get much money for the dowry right now."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and waved his hand, "There is no need to give the dowry, so what I brought here is considered my own, not a dowry."


    "I will take care of the Shi family."


    Those who are the best are probably eager for her to get married as soon as possible.


    She said again: "Since it''s a celebration, there''s no need to hold a wedding banquet."


    The money in Mother Xiao''s hand was only used by the patriarch to see Xiao Hanzheng''s doctor, and since the other party was still asleep, there was no need to waste it on a wedding banquet.


    is also the dowry, she doesn''t want the best of Shijia to be cheap.


    If she doesn''t call Xiao Hanzheng in the future, or if he has someone he likes, then she will divorce him.


    She flipped through the book she brought back in the past two days, and found that there was actually a Daliang Code in it.


    After looking through the research, we found that as long as a woman has been married for three years and has no children, and after the divorce, if she does not return to her parents'' home, she can have a female household as appropriate.


    She wants to marry into the Xiao family because this law can be used as a way back.


    If we can get along with Xiao Hanzheng and become a real couple, we will have a wedding banquet in the future.


    She won''t feel wronged and force herself.


    She asked Mother Xiao, "So it''s settled, I''ll marry the day after tomorrow?"


    Mother Xiao felt embarrassed, "Then you marry in first, and when the family conditions are better in the future, I will ask Zheng''er to hold a wedding banquet for you."


    "I will give you a separate dowry in the future."


    "Okay!" Shi Qingluo didn''t care about this, but if Mother Xiao could say that, it also meant that the other party was interested.


    So the two discussed the matter of getting married, how to get married, etc.


    Finally, Mother Xiao asked: "Then I will invite someone to your house to propose marriage tomorrow?"


    She could see that Shi Qingluo didn''t care about these things, so she emphasized, "This is necessary, or I''m afraid someone will talk about you behind your back in the future."


    Even if the marriage is fast, someone has to ask for the marriage proposal, and the Shi family agrees, and then it belongs to Jiang Shiqing Luoming.


    If you don''t say kiss, in the future, Qingluo will be said to be married without a match, usually only concubines do this.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Xiao''s mother standing in her own perspective, she smiled deeply, "Okay, then you can ask someone to go to Shi''s house tomorrow morning to propose marriage."


    Mother Xiao nodded: "Okay!"


    After the discussion, Shi Qingluo left a few fish and left first.


    Xiao''s mother went to the patriarch''s house to tell the story, and wanted to ask the patriarch''s daughter-in-law to help her go to Shi''s house to propose a marriage tomorrow.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was lying in the room, seemed to have a nightmare, his brows were wrinkled, and his forehead was covered in fine sweat.


    struggled to wake up, but couldn''t open his eyes.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he was about to have a little daughter-in-law.


    Time home.


    Shi Qingluo returned home.


    As soon as she walked into the yard, everyone in the Shi family kept looking at the three fish she was carrying.


    Shi Qingluo threw the fish on the table and commanded arrogantly, "Boil the fish."


    She emphasized, "Fry it in oil first and then stew it."


    When the old lady''s face sank, "I don''t have much oil at home."


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows at her, "Grandma, would you like to taste the taste of rattan?"


    Shi Granny: "..." No, she doesn''t want to.


    Thinking of a few daughters-in-law who were beaten up by this evil barrier in the kitchen a few days ago, she was not well.


    snorted coldly, "Fried, fry her."


    She could not wait to fry this evil star too.


    If only this evil star could be sent away, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    The Niu family also had the same idea.


    Just when they were thinking so, Shi Qingluo dropped a sentence, "I''m getting married!"


    The best of Shijia all stared at her with wide eyes.


    I only wrote one chapter this morning. It¡¯s hard to save the manuscript for double opening. The next chapter is still at 16 o¡¯clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Thinking of something good?

    Chapter 9 What are you thinking about?


    Shi Qingluo sat down leisurely.


    looked at Niu and said, "I''m thirsty, go and pour me a cup of tea."


    Niu really wants to give this increasingly arrogant daughter a mouth. Whose dead girl dares to call her mother to serve tea and pour water?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dare. She had refuted a few times before, and she was stabbed by the dead girl, and her whole body was aching.


    "Drink it!" After she made the brew, she placed the teacup heavily on the table and choked to death.


    Shi, the old man looked at him with pain, this was the tea he was drinking while hiding, and all these days have entered the mouth of this evil barrier, too heartbroken.


    Shi Qingluo took a sip and said with disgust, "The quality of this tea is still a bit poor. Fortunately, I don''t need to drink it again."


    She was nurtured by her grandfather in the tea culture in modern times, and she also fell in love with drinking tea.


    This tea was going to be stored in the past, she didn''t take a look at it, but now she can only put it away.


    After earning money, I have to buy some good tea.


    Shi old man: "¡­"


    The tea he was reluctant to bear was almost finished by her, and she was so embarrassed to dislike it.


    He continued to suppress his anger, "What did you mean when you said you were going to get married?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "I have a crush on a family, and I have a good talk with his family. I will marry the day after tomorrow."


    "Pfft!" The water that the old man had just drank couldn''t hold back the squirt.


    The others were also dumbfounded.


    Shi, the third child thought he heard it wrong, "What''s the matter? Marry the day after tomorrow?"


    The old lady and Niu asked in unison, "Which one?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully, "Xiao Xiucai''s house in Xiaxi Village next door."


    Niu asked in surprise: "What? You''re not going to marry Xiao Xiucai, are you?"


    She usually likes to chat outside, so she knows the situation of Xiao Xiucai''s house.


    Shi Qing rolled her eyes at her, "Yeah! If I don''t marry him, is it possible that I will marry his younger brother?"


    Niu asked: "You know that Xiao Xiucai is in a coma, and he is likely to be a widow when he gets married? Know that their family has no money to get medicine? Did you know that he broke up with the general''s father?"


    Don''t be a great general father, follow a poor mother who is Heli, in his opinion that Xiao Xiucai is a fool.


    Shi Qing nodded, "Of course I know, I just wanted to marry him because of the situation in his family."


    She swept the people in Shi''s house and said bluntly: "Even if you marry and become a widow, it will be more comfortable than living with you."


    Family: "¡­"


    The old lady ?? said with a sullen face: "Are you crazy? If the Xiao family hadn''t happened recently, it would have been a good family. Now it''s a fire pit."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "No matter how much the fire pit is, there is no Shijia pit, right?"


    "Do you say that because their family can''t afford betrothal gifts?" She also understood the Shi family''s superb character.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Shi''s face stiffened and she sneered: "Our family raised you so much, shouldn''t we be married off and receive a dowry?"


    The fire is not the fire pit, she really doesn''t care whether the dead girl jumps or not.


    I even wish it was a fire pit, but the key point is that this fire pit is valuable, just like the Wu family.


    Niu didn''t hold back and said, "That''s right, no matter what, if the Xiao family wants to marry you, they have to spend ten taels of silver as a betrothal gift."


    She wanted to say one hundred taels, but the Xiao family couldn''t take it out.


    The thought of one hundred taels flew away like that, and she felt distressed again.


    Other people feel the same way.


    The old lady agreed and said, "Yes, if you don''t have any money, let them borrow it."


    Shi Qingluo looked at them with a half-smile, "I want ten taels of silver! It''s okay, but I don''t know if you have that kind of life."


    Shi''s family: "..." Is this a human word?


    Niu''s heart hurts with anger, "Don''t forget, you were raised by us."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "I started working when I was three years old, and was sent to a Taoist temple when I was five years old. You guys also took my salary every month, so are you sure you raised me?"


    "Don''t give your face shameless."


    Her face turned cold in an instant, "I don''t have a penny for the dowry, and you still have to compensate me for what you owe me."


    Niu asked loudly with a look of madness on your face: "What? Not only do we not give dowry, we have to compensate you?"


    Shi Qingluo grabbed the cane that had been deliberately placed under the table before, and drew it, "Shouldn''t it be compensated?"


    "I''ve been sucked blood by you all these years."


    Niu was caught off guard and jumped up, "Ah!"


    She wanted to curse or sit on the ground, but she held back her cold eyes when she saw Shi Qingluo sweeping over.


    How did she give birth to such a disobedient and unfilial impediment?


    The old lady hurriedly said, "No, the family''s money has already been spent, and your fourth uncle will not have enough money to take the exam next year."


    Shi Qingluo knew that all the money in the family would be used by the fourth child to test his talents.


    When ??, the old lady regarded money as more important than her life, and it was unlikely that she would pull it out.


    She had thought about it for a long time, "Then use food as compensation, give me 100 catties of coarse grains, and the three bags of soybeans and mung beans in the kitchen, I also want them."


    This is the range that is extremely painful but acceptable.


    I know from memory that there were no potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn in this dynasty.


    Coarse grains are mainly buckwheat, sorghum and beans.


    Xiao''s family is short of food now, she doesn''t want to marry and eat wild vegetables every day, that one eats too much heartburn.


    As for soybeans and mung beans, she is of great use.


    "No way!" The old lady and several daughters-in-law both screamed in denial.


    The man in Shi''s family also looked disapproving.


    Not only did they not give dowry, but they also asked them to give food. What good things did the dead girl think?


    Shi Qingluo knew how they would react.


    She took a sip of tea slowly, "I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m telling you to get ready."


    "If you really don''t like it, it''s fine."


    "Then I won''t get married, I''ll just stay at home until the government gets married."


    "Eggs, meat and rice are indispensable every day, otherwise if I am unhappy, I may not be able to bear to send you guys down there for fun."


    She looks like I take special care of you, "You can choose one if you want to blow up, cut to death, or be pumped to death."


    Shi''s family: "..." A mouthful of old blood was stuck in his chest.


    Negative Barrier, how could they spread such an incompetent evil Barrier!


    Shi, the old man said with a dark face: "Which girl in our village married like this?"


    Shi Qingluo said in a condescending tone: "So let me set a precedent."


    shi family: "..." Why don''t you die.


    was finally forced by Shi Qingluo''s fierce threat, and the people of Shi''s family couldn''t stand her anymore.


    So he could only pinch his nose and agree, wishing he would be sent to the Xiao family tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Mother Xiao and the patriarch''s wife went to Shi''s house to propose marriage.


    Mother Xiao still bought meat and sugar.


    Shi''s family in Shangxi Village also has a reputation for being not easy to mess with, mainly because the eldest brothers and their daughter-in-law are fierce and splashy.


    As a result, Mother Xiao and the patriarch''s wife thought it would not be easy to propose a marriage, and the patriarch''s wife was prepared for how to deal with each other if it was difficult.


    Who knows that although Shijia doesn''t look very happy, he is surprisingly good at talking.


    There is even a feeling of wanting them to take away Shi Qingluo today.


    In the end, we decided to get married tomorrow. Not only did we not give up dowry, but we also gave a few bags of food as a dowry.


    This made Mother Xiao and the patriarch''s wife feel dizzy after they were sent out, and it felt like they were dreaming.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Damn youre brain is really broken

    Chapter 10 This bastard''s mind is really broken


    Mother Xiao and the patriarch''s wife, went out for a while before returning to their senses.


    The patriarch''s wife was puzzled, "Didn''t you say that the Shi family is difficult to deal with? Why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden?"


    Shangxi Village and Xiaxi Village are next to each other, and conflicts often occur between the two villages.


    The two patriarchs have always been at odds with each other, and they don''t like each other''s eyes.


    Mrs. Xiao Patriarch, she still has some understanding of the general situation of Shangxi Village.


    Shangxi Village is the most difficult family to provoke, and the key point is sometimes the family.


    In the past, in such a situation, the shrews in the Shi family would have scolded them long ago.


    Today is like this, something is wrong!


    Mother Xiao is weak, but not stupid.


    She thought that yesterday Shi Qingluo offered not to do the dowry, and said that the Shi family would handle it, so what happened today must be the other party''s.


    At this time, she realized more deeply that Shi Qingluo was more powerful than she had imagined before.


    There is no displeasure and fear, but she is happier because her family lacks a powerful daughter-in-law.


    Mother Xiao smiled, "Maybe it''s a matter of the Wu family before, I think I owe Qing Luo."


    The patriarch''s wife doesn''t think so. She was in Shi''s house just now, and she always felt that those people seemed to be a little afraid of Shi Qingluo.


    If it was really indebted, I would not have almost sent people to be buried with their parents.


    "It''s also possible, I don''t think the Shi family is very happy, but according to Shi Qingluo, he wants to marry your family."


    Yes, when I went to propose a marriage just now, the Shi family said that Shi Qingluo had a crush on Xiao Hanzheng, so they were willing to take the initiative to go to Xiao''s house to celebrate, and they agreed.


    This is actually what Shi Qingluo deliberately told Shi''s family to say.


    Otherwise, if your brains are so funny, the Shi family will marry the girl to the Xiao family so quickly. The key is not to dowry.


    And she was willing to take the initiative to marry in when the Xiao family was in the most difficult time, which was good for her reputation.


    If she really wants to reconcile with Xiao Hanzheng in the future, it will be easier for her to establish a female household.


    The patriarch''s wife couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter.


    "Since the Shi family agreed, then you should go home and prepare."


    "I''ll go back and bring someone over to help later."


    The wife of the patriarch took such care of the three mothers and daughters of the Xiao family, entirely out of the face of unconscious Xiao Hanzheng.


    Mother Xiao also knew that, she said gratefully: "Okay, I am really grateful to my aunt today."


    After ?? went back, Mother Xiao first went to see Xiao Hanzheng, who was asleep.


    He was slightly relieved to find that the fever he had withdrew last night had not recurred.


    Shi Qingluo is the lucky star of their Xiao family. If the son can really wake up, he must be nice to his wife.


    Then Mother Xiao took Xiaomei and Erlang to clean the yard.


    went back to town to buy some meat and vegetables.


    Although it is said that there is no wedding banquet, but the first day the new daughter-in-law enters the door can not be let alone.


    So I''m going to invite the people who have helped them recently to have a light meal. It''s a celebration and a thank you.


    Because the patriarch''s wife brought people to help, everyone in Xiaxi Village basically knew that Xiao''s mother would marry Xiao Hanzheng tomorrow.


    Then Shijia also released news, and everyone in Shangxi Village also knew about it.


    This left everyone completely dumbfounded.


    Just like Xiao Hanzheng, there are people jumping in the fire pit of the Xiao family now.


    In particular, the new daughter-in-law is still a girl from the Shi family, so everyone is even more confused.


    Shi''s family is a famous hob meat family, and they almost sent the girl to the Wu family''s funeral before.


    Why would you marry the girl to the Xiao family now?


    Everyone is still speculating that Mother Xiao did not know how much betrothal gifts she spent to impress the Shi family.


    Hearing the patriarch''s wife revealing the truth, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Don''t give me a dowry, and give me a few bags of food to accompany the dowry. The key is to come to Xiao''s house tomorrow to celebrate.


    Is everyone''s brain broken?


    The patriarch''s wife said that because Shi Qingluo had a crush on Xiao Hanzheng, she now volunteered to marry into the Xiao family.


    This is a fact, and everyone has to believe it.


    It''s just that the people in the two villages are still a little confused.


    If so many things did not happen to the Xiao family, and Xiao Hanzheng was healthy, everyone would not be too surprised, they all wanted to rush to marry their daughter.


    After all, Xiao Hanzheng has a lot of potential at first glance. Such a young scholar may be able to pass the test in the future.


    But now the Xiao family owes a lot of foreign debts, Xiao Hanzheng may die on the spot at any time, and he may become a widow immediately after entering the door.


    Shijia girls don''t want to offer gifts to congratulate her, it''s hard to know what to say.


    At this moment, many people admire Shi Qingluo, this little girl is so brave!


    And it is the hardest to give charcoal in the snow, no matter what the Shi family is, this Shi Qingluo is a true temperament.


    Facts have also developed as Shi Qingluo expected.


    Although many people secretly scolded her for being a fool, they praised her for being a true lover and a good character.


    On the other side, Shijia.


    Shi Laosan and others were whipped by Shi Qingluo with a rattan, and were forced to carry the coarse grains, soybeans, and mung beans on their backs.


    and the things she brought down from the Taoist temple were put together.


    Shi''s third child stared at Shi Qingluo while rubbing his still burning arm.


    "We have fulfilled all your requirements. If you marry into the Xiao family in the future, if your life is unsatisfactory, we will not go to help you get ahead."


    It is better to marry and be a widow.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see what they were thinking, "You can''t rely on you now, can I rely on you in the future? I''m not a fool."


    "However, your words reminded me."


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger and pointed at the fourth Shi, "Go get a pen and paper, let''s write it down."


    Shi''s fourth child was also drawn once by Shi Qingluo with a cane, and now he is afraid and hates her.


    "Write what?"


    Shi Qingluo said as a matter of course: "Write down what the third youngest Shi said just now, no matter what my life is like in the future, I don''t need my parents to take care of me."


    "Write down again, I marry into the Xiao family, and whether I become a widow in the future, or leave, my family will not accept me back."


    "Of course, if I get rich in the future, you are not qualified to take advantage of it. Write this down."


    With this, there is basically no problem in setting up a female household in the future.


    Shi''s family: "..." This dead girl''s mind is really broken, and it''s not bad, no wonder she''s been so crazy recently.


    actually put forward such an unfavorable condition to her.


    But they can''t wait. If such a evil star suddenly becomes a widow or comes back from divorce in the future, they will definitely be cleaned up by her if they don''t take it away.


    can write it down, she put her fingerprints on it herself, if she wants to go back to her parents¡¯ house in the future, they don¡¯t agree, and if she dares to harm them, they will report to the officials and drive her away.


    When ??, the old man even spoke directly, "Go get it and write it for her."


    Hurry up and send this evil star away, and don''t come back in the future.


    As for why she will be rich in the future, they don''t believe it at all.


    So the Fourth Shi wrote three copies, and the elders of the Shi family and Shi Qingluo both signed or pressed their fingerprints.


    also let the patriarch of Shangxi Village testify, and even put a share in the clan.


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo put on the best clothes of her original body, which were actually patches.


    Better clothes, when the original body just came back, it was snatched by the Niu family and put on for the original body''s younger sister.


    Shi Qing lost interest in grabbing it back, she disliked it.


    Soon, Xiao Erlang, accompanied by the son of the patriarch Xiao and others, arrived at Shi''s house to pick up his relatives.


    Kawen is over, it will be finished just now, the next chapter is still around 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： thats not quite right

    Chapter 11 This is not quite right


    Picking up the relatives went well unexpectedly, and no one in the Shi family was embarrassed.


    Patriarch Xiao''s son and others, even felt that the Shi family was relieved.


    The faces of everyone in the Shishi family are not good-looking.


    The scumbag father and several people moved all the boxes and books that the original body brought back from the Taoist temple to the ox cart to pick up the relatives.


    With a threatening look from Shi Qingluo, he threw the five bags of grain onto the ox cart with a gloomy face.


    Shi''s third child looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a cold face, "This is the one you choose to marry, so don''t come back crying in the future."


    Even a few taels of silver can''t be exchanged for the betrothal gift, this girl is really worthless.


    The key is that they have never suffered such a big loss, suffered such a big grievance, and it was all given by this daughter.


    Shi Qingluo gave her a big smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t come back here again."


    "I''m afraid you will come and beg me in the future." She said again.


    Shi''s third child snorted coldly, "You are dreaming."


    Shi Qing hooked her lips. She felt that such a day would definitely come. For the Shi family, in the face of great interests, face or something was nothing.


    She said what was in her heart, "But even if you cry and beg me, I won''t take care of you."


    She has a way to deal with these superb items.


    Shi, the third child and the others looked ugly, "We''ll just wait and see how you make us cry and see how arrogant you can be."


    Shi said the fourth child even more: "You will pay the price for what you have done recently."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "You mean the Wu family wants revenge on me?"


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." When did this niece become so smart?


    Or did you just come back and pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger?


    "Looks like you know something."


    When Shi Qingluo saw the appearance of Shi''s fourth child, he knew that this scum was still hooking up with the Wu family.


    I remembered that the firewood house she lived in had been turned over when she came back from going out in the past two days.


    She asked playfully, "Is the Wu family eyeing the little black ball given by my master?"


    When ??, the face of the fourth child changed slightly, and soon returned to normal, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Sure enough, but I''m afraid they will die."


    If the Wu family can become a wealthy businessman in the county town, the owner of the family will not be a fool, especially when he is connected with the prefect.


    She used earth bombs to threaten Shijia Jipin, the Wu family''s old lady and others.


    The owner of the Wu family naturally also thought that this thing could also be used in other areas, such as war.


    If you can offer this thing up, the Wu family will have made a great contribution.


    Of course, because of the existence of the earth bomb, only the old lady and others in the Wu family saw it.


    But she had been prepared for a long time, and she moved all into the space, and she was not afraid of Wu''s actions.


    She waved to the scumbag and the others, "Okay, then we will have an appointment in the future!"


    Shi''s family: "..." Who wants to have a date with you later.


    They don''t want to see the dead girl again.


    Shi, the old man waved his hand with a congested face, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Shi Qingluo carried a small bag, turned around and left Shi''s house without a thought.


    When the old man and the others saw this, they unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, the evil star finally left.


    When the old lady and several female relatives of the Niu family did not cry, they came out to give it away.


    represents their dislike of Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care about this at all, but felt that it would be better if a few people didn''t show up.


    After she walked out the door, she greeted the son of Patriarch Xiao and others with a smile.


    Xiao Erlang smiled, "Sister-in-law, I''m here to pick you up on behalf of my brother!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and reached out and patted his shoulder, "Then let''s go!"


    The son of the patriarch and the others didn''t come out to see the family when they saw them, and their faces were a little weird.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he smiled and said, "They couldn''t bear me, they were afraid that they would not be able to cry when they came out to see me, so I told them not to come out."


    The Shi family who were standing in the yard: "..." Who can''t bear you anymore? shameless.


    The patriarch''s son guessed that the Shi family didn''t want the girl to go to the wedding, but couldn''t stand Shi Qingluo''s request.


    It''s no wonder that they met just now, and they didn''t look like they were married girls, but looked like someone in the family had died.


    He smiled shyly, "Get on the bullock cart."


    This is their family''s ox cart, which his father asked him to drive to pick up people.


    At first, I thought that the family would be difficult to deal with, so they could receive people, but I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth.


    Shi Qingluo was not hypocritical, and took the initiative to get on the bullock cart and sit down, "Trouble you guys!"


    So the group walked towards Xiaxi Village.


    Marrying in the village, if the economic conditions are not good, many of them are dressed in ordinary clothes and walk back directly to the husband''s house.


    Only the rich and powerful can marry their daughters, wearing a red hijab and sitting in a sedan chair to enter the door.


    Shi Qingluo sat on the ox cart and watched the scenery along the way.


    I sighed in my heart, I didn''t expect that in modern times, she would not marry a wealthy eldest lady, but in ancient times she became a small village girl and married herself instead.


    Arrived at Xiao''s yard, Shi Qing neatly jumped out of the bullock cart.


    Xiao Master and Xiaomei are already waiting at the door.


    Seeing someone coming, Mother Xiao took the initiative to step forward and shake Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    "Qingluo, Zhenger hasn''t woken up yet."


    "You will worship in a while, and Erlang will worship you with Zheng''er''s clothes."


    "After Zheng''er wakes up, you will worship again alone."


    "Wronged you!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It''s okay."


    It''s good to worship with clothes. If Xiao Hanzheng wakes up and can''t get along with her, it will be better for us to get along in the future. Anyway, the two of us haven''t even officially worshipped together.


    She has a good relationship with Xiao''s mother, and after the separation from the main house, the family who helped Xiao''s mother were invited.


    Together with the patriarch and the patriarch, there are three tables of people in total.


    Shi Qingluo was led by Xiao''s mother into the main room, and in the presence of these people, she and Xiao Hanzheng''s clothes were worshipped.


    was then sent to Xiao Hanzheng''s room.


    After entering the room, Shi Qingluo put down her small bag and walked to the bed to look at her comatose husband.


    She reached out and touched it, Xiao Hanzheng''s forehead was no longer hot.


    frowned slightly after retracting his hand, "The fever has subsided, why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    This is not quite right.


    Then he lifted the quilt and rolled up his trouser legs.


    There are a few not too deep scars on the calf and thigh, which have scabbed over. The wounds are treated well, and there is no inflammation, redness and swelling.


    She reached out and touched his leg, "The bones are not broken."


    So she wanted to see if there were any other hidden injuries on Xiao Hanzheng''s body. After touching her leg, she unbuttoned the other''s clothes to see if there were any injuries on her upper body.


    She lowered her head to check carefully, but did not notice the person who was sleeping, her fingers moved slightly, and her body even froze.


    even struggled to wake up, but couldn''t open his eyes.


    For Shi Qingluo, there is no check of distracting thoughts in his heart, but for someone, it is different...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ (The male protagonist is waking up soon, don''t worry.)


    Xiao Hanzheng: Why does this woman keep touching me to eat tofu~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Hello, Xianggong!

    Chapter 12 Hello, Xianggong!


    Shi Qingluo checked and found that Xiao Hanzheng had no wounds.


    She put her hand on Xiao Hanzheng''s chest and fell into thinking for a while.


    It stands to reason that the fever-reducing medicine was taken yesterday, and the fever was reduced, and the anti-inflammatory medicine was also taken.


    There are no other wounds on the body, so why haven''t you woken up yet?


    Thinking about something, she tapped her fingers unconsciously, and didn''t notice that it wasn''t a table, but someone''s naked body.


    "Is it easy to touch?"


    Suddenly, a hoarse and weak voice sounded, making Shi Qingluo return to his senses instantly.


    Shi Qingluo replied instinctively: "It feels okay, but it''s too thin."


    After saying that, he touched it again.


    The skin is very smooth, but it¡¯s a pity that I have lost a bit of weight.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who just finally broke free from that nightmarish bondage, struggled to open his eyes: "¡­"


    Shi Qing lowered his head, just in time to meet his eyes full of rage, as if he was about to destroy the world.


    But the other party converged very quickly, but disappeared in an instant, replaced by a cold calm.


    If Shi Qingluo didn''t feel it for sure, he might think he was dazzled.


    How did this person wake up so angry?


    "You''re awake!" Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng frowned at the strange young woman.


    When he felt that the other party''s hand was still on his chest, he was touched again, and his body froze, "Can you take your hand off?"


    Only then did Shi Qingluo realize that his hand was still touching his chest.


    Oops, a little embarrassing!


    "Take it down!" She blinked and quickly took her hand away from his chest.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Where did this woman come from, so bold and shameless.


    He looked sideways, his eyes shrank involuntarily.


    This place is all too familiar. The place where he lived when he was young is also the place he doesn''t want to remember the most.


    He reacted very quickly to calm himself down and looked at the girl who touched him, "Who are you?"


    The previously drowsy consciousness gradually returned, and just now he really felt that someone kept touching him.


    touched his body from his legs, which made him finally struggle to wake up.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and greeted him with a generous hand, "I''m your new daughter-in-law Shi Qingluo, hello, Xianggong!"


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." When will he have an extra daughter-in-law? Why doesn''t he know?


    He''s not still dreaming, is he?


    closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them again, the little girl still looked at him with a smile.


    Then came the pain of being severely twisted on his arm, he looked at Shi Qingluo, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: "I look at you as if I suspect that I am dreaming, so I will give you a pinch to help you distinguish that this is reality."


    This man looked like he was in a trance just now, as if he was dreaming.


    "No thanks!" she added.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." I really thank you for helping my already weak body to make things worse.


    But the pain came, it really made him feel a lot more real, this is not a dream.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "Wait, I''ll call your mother and the others."


    Xiao''s mother and several others would be relieved if they knew that Xiao Hanzheng was awake.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes shrank slightly again, "Are you going to call my mother?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, your mother and your younger siblings."


    "The patriarch of your Xiao family and others should still be having a feast outside. I can inform them together that you are awake."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his hand laboriously, looking at the smooth, white and young hand, he probably guessed what happened to him.


    "Then please call someone in." He really wanted to see the real person before confirming.


    Shi Qingluo stood up, "Okay, you wait."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly remembered the situation on his body.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep breath, with a bit of gnashing of teeth: "Can you put on my pants and clothes first?"


    This is the first time he has been so indecently touched and touched by a woman, and this woman is not at all aware of it, it is really hard to describe.


    It took almost all his strength to raise his hand, he really couldn''t wear it by himself.


    If the mother, the patriarch and others came in for a while and saw his disheveled appearance, it would be too outrageous.


    Shi Qingluo just remembered that she had just taken off her clothes.


    I meditated in my heart, I am not embarrassed, it is Xiao Hanzheng who is embarrassed, ahem!


    "no problem!"


    She reached out and quickly put on Xiao Hanzheng''s clothes, put down his pants, and covered him with a quilt.


    "Well, I didn''t want to take advantage of you just now, I just wanted to help you check your body for any injuries."


    "Although it feels really good, cough...I''m leaving!" I accidentally told the truth.


    After ?? explained, Shi Qing ran away.


    Xiao Hanzheng was dumbfounded by her appearance, this woman is really...


    Then he turned his head to look at the familiar room in his memory again, and the bottom of his eyes was once again stained with a thick layer of hostility, and he fell into contemplation.


    On the other side, just as Shi Qingluo walked out of the room door, she met Xiao Xiaomei who came over with food.


    Xiao Xiaomei also saw Shi Qingluo, "sister-in-law, why did you come out?"


    She smiled, "I''ll bring you something to eat, so put your stomach first."


    The feast was just over there, and her mother packed a bowl of food and asked her to bring it to her sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo knew that this was due to Xiao''s mother''s consideration, and asked Xiao Xiaomei to bring it to her to eat first.


    She really saw the wrong person.


    She smiled and said, "Your brother is awake, I''m out to report."


    Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, then widened her eyes, "Sister-in-law, do you think my brother is awake?"


    "Yeah, wake up!"


    Shi Qingluo pinched her face with a smile, "Go back to your senses, go and call your mother and the patriarch to come over."


    Xiao Xiaomei cried with joy, "Great, my brother woke up!"


    Then stuffed the food to Shi Qingluo, "I''ll call them now."


    Xiao Xiaomei did this, and Shi Qingluo pushed the door with the food and went back to the room.


    At this time, Xiao Hanzheng has returned to normal.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo who came back, with a bit of inquiring eyes.


    He heard the voice of her talking to her sister just now, it was really the voice of her sister in memory.


    And the younger sister called this woman sister-in-law, indicating that she was really her so-called daughter-in-law.


    What time is this?


    How could he have an extra daughter-in-law?


    Shi Qingluo took the food and sat at a table not far away.


    Don''t say she hadn''t eaten in the morning, she was really hungry.


    So he picked up his chopsticks and ate it generously in front of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched Shi Qingluo eat.


    He found that the woman''s eating speed was not slow, but she was very gentle and elegant, and she looked very educated at first glance.


    The key is to pick and choose, and put aside the fatty meat that she doesn''t like to eat.


    This is not quite like a little country girl.


    But with a yellow face and thin skin, the clothes he wears are all patches, and he should be a girl from a poor family, which is somewhat contradictory.


    Being stared at by Xiao Hanzheng all the time, Shi Qingluo couldn''t eat even if he had a big heart.


    She looked up at him, "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s a pity that you''ve been in a coma for about ten days, but you can''t eat this kind of food."


    So don''t worry about my meal.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw at a glance what she wanted to express: "..." I really don''t want to eat your food.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： So many little girls

    Chapter 13 That''s all a little daughter-in-law


    Xiao Hanzheng looked a little helpless.


    "Can I trouble you again?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him, "Huh?"


    I heard rapid footsteps outside.


    Xiao Hanzheng said weakly: "Can you help me, I want to sit up halfway."


    "Yes!" Shi Qingluo stood up and walked over.


    She pulled Xiao Hanzheng''s arm, but did not pull him up.


    I also know that this person has been in a coma for so long, he has not eaten and he cannot take nutritional injections every day like modern times, he must be weak and weak.


    So he bent down and hugged Xiao Hanzheng''s back, picked up his upper body and moved it towards the back.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was in her arms, froze again, wouldn''t this woman be shy?


    Moved the person, Shi Qingluo released Xiao Hanzheng and put a pillow behind him, "Okay."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Hanzheng looked a little unnatural.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled when he saw his awkward appearance, is he shy?


    Tsk tsk, her little husband is really innocent.


    Xiao Hanzheng was just half sitting on the bed when the sound of pushing the door sounded.


    Mother Xiao ran in at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the people half seated on the bed, Mother Xiao and Sister Xiao couldn''t hold back their tears, and Erlang''s eyes were red.


    "Zheng''er, you''re awake, it''s great!" Mother Xiao put her hands together.


    "Brother!" Xiaomei and Erlang also gathered around.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt real when he saw his mother, brother and sister who were alive.


    It turned out that he really came back. When he returned, his younger brother had not drowned, his younger sister had not been dragged away to be buried with him, and his mother had not yet been killed by a wild beast because he wanted to make money for him to get medicine.


    He still had time to save all of this.


    "Mother!" He looked at his mother sourly and happily.


    Then he looked at his younger siblings, "Bai Li, Yi''er, I''m awake, I''ll be here in the future."


    Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you again this time.


    The mother and daughter cried even more fiercely, "Okay!"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the people who came over again.


    With a handsome smile on his face, his voice was still weak, "Grandpa, patriarch, uncles, when Han Zheng is in a coma, thank you for helping to take care of your mother and younger siblings."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Hanzheng, and at this moment there was a sense of gentleness and elegance.


    couldn''t help but remember that when he first woke up, his anger was soaring to the sky, his eyes were frosted with frost, like a soul seeker from hell, which was very different from now.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, this little Xianggong doesn''t look simple!


    Patriarch Xiao and others saw Xiao Hanzheng wake up, and they couldn''t help showing a sincere smile on their faces.


    Patriarch Xiao looked at him lovingly, "Just wake up."


    A clan elder stroked his beard and said, "You can wake up like this, Han Zheng is lucky."


    Others also agreed.


    When Shi Qingluo heard their words, "Didn''t I wake up with joy?"


    Chongxi wakes people up, she still needs this reputation.


    Seeing what a good girl, she took the initiative to ask to marry her for joy, and she really woke up her husband on the day of her marriage, what a blessing.


    In the future, if she is at odds with Xiao Hanzheng and wants to leave, she will be able to stand on the commanding heights.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." She really dared to say it.


    After he was in a coma this time, he also woke up by himself. At that time, no one was happy for him.


    People present: "..." How should they respond to this?


    Don''t say it''s true.


    Before, Lang Zhong had already concluded that Xiao Hanzheng would not be able to wake up, so that they could be mentally prepared, or they could prepare for the funeral, but now he is awake.


    It happened to be the day when the girl from the Shi family got married, which was too coincidental.


    So this hi red is really useful.


    Patriarch Xiao smiled and said, "Haha, Han Zheng''s wife is also a lucky one."


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Your daughter-in-law voluntarily came to marry you to be happy. This kind of true temperament is rare, and you should cherish it."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, obviously surprised that Shi Qingluo actually married on his own initiative.


    He had never seen her before. From waking up to now, she looked at him with clear and pure eyes, and there was no love or nympho.


    Now he has nothing but a scholar and fame.


    Even he was still in a coma before, and if he married, he might be a widow, so what did she want?


    He couldn''t figure out the reason why Shi Qingluo married him, so he didn''t think about it for a while, but he would find out.


    nodded and smiled at Patriarch Xiao: "Don''t worry, Grandpa Patriarch, I will."


    Patriarch Xiao nodded, "You''ve been in a coma for about ten days, and you look weak, so take good care of you during this time."


    "You mother and son should talk well."


    After saying that, we will go out with other people.


    Shi Qingluo also stood up, "I''ll send the patriarchs out and continue to use the seats."


    She also took the initiative to give up the space to talk to the mother and son.


    If ?? was replaced by her, he must have wondered why he had a daughter-in-law when he woke up.


    Xiao Hanzheng understands, "Please help my lady to entertain the guests first."


    Shi Qingluo found that this fellow responded very quickly, "Okay, I will."


    So she followed the patriarch and went out.


    After a few people left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Xiao''s mother and said, "Mother, can you explain now, why did I suddenly have an extra daughter-in-law?"


    Mother Xiao smiled with a guilty conscience, "What, she is your younger brother and sister and your savior."


    "I thought that the grace of saving my life should be promised by myself. You marry her as a reward, so I will help you marry her back."


    "Qingluo is very good. Your younger siblings and I like her."


    She said again: "Such a good girl, you will like it in the future."


    She said this a bit more serious, and she didn''t know whether to emphasize it to her son or to comfort herself.


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, "A life-saving grace?"


    Erlang immediately said: "Yeah, I almost drowned in the river before, but Sister Qingluo happened to pass by and rescued me."


    Xiao Xiaomei also said: "That day, sister Qingluo sent Erlang back, and met the people from the Wu family in the county town that my aunt took me and forcibly took me away to marry and bury."


    "She beat the aunt, threatened to leave the Wu family, and saved me."


    Mother Xiao added, "You had a high fever that didn''t go away before, and repeatedly, Lang Zhong said that as long as the fever didn''t go away, you might not be able to wake up again."


    "It was Qingluo who took out the medicine made by her master and asked us to take it for you, and you would have a fever that day."


    "Today, when Qingluo got married, you were really awakened by Chongxi."


    "So Qingluo is not only our family''s savior, but also your lucky star."


    She kept praising Qingluo with kind words, and only hoped that her son would not dislike her and treat others better in the future.


    "Yes, sister Qingluo is very good, we like it very much, and my eldest brother will definitely like it." Xiaomei and Erlang echoed.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "¡­"


    So while he was in a coma, her mother and younger siblings just promised him, ahem, and married him off?


    He also had so many little daughters-in-law without knowing it at all...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your reward and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： showdown

    Chapter 14 Showdown


    Xiao Hanzheng then reacted to a question.


    Shi Qingluo actually saved his brother and sister, and he also put down a fever for him to wake him up early, which is also equivalent to saving his mother.


    For his family, it is indeed a life-saving grace that cannot be repaid.


    When he first woke up, he was worried that his mother and younger siblings had died just like in the previous life.


    When he wakes up now, he actually misses the time point. If there is no Shi Qingluo, his younger siblings have already walked the same path of the previous life.


    He couldn''t help but feel very fortunate.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of such a daughter-in-law is more helpless than rejection and disgust.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Mother Xiao and asked, "Mother, Shi Qingluo is not from our village, right?"


    "And how could the people in their family let her come to congratulate me?"


    Before he woke up, he might have jumped into a fire pit when he married into their house.


    In his previous life, he was also in a coma and heard the patriarch''s remarks that his mother, brother and sister were all dead, so he struggled abruptly to wake him up.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will fulfill the wishes of those people.


    means that if Shi Qingluo gets married, he is likely to be a widow.


    A normal maiden family would not agree.


    Mother Xiao replied, "Qing Luo is a girl from Shangxi Village."


    "She is also a poor person. When she was a few years old, she was sent to work in a Taoist temple by her family. After the old fairy passed away not long ago, she returned home."


    "A few days ago, I was almost sent by the Shi family to marry the son of the Wu family to be buried with him."


    "It''s just that I don''t know if the Shi family''s conscience was disturbed later, and they took the initiative to go to the Wu family to break off the marriage."


    "I don''t know why the Shi family agreed to it. They just wanted to say that Qingluo wants to marry you, but they can''t object."


    Then he talked to Xiao Hanzheng about what Shi Qingluo had talked to her, and what happened when he went to Shi''s house.


    Xiao Hanzheng also remembered after listening to it.


    When he checked the Wu family in his last life, he found that before his sister was dragged to the Wu family to be buried with him, the Wu family originally chose the daughter of the Shi family in Shangxi Village.


    But on the day the Wu family came to pick him up, the girl accidentally knocked to her death.


    According to accurate information, the girl was killed when she was captured by her own mother.


    Only then did the Wu family increase the dowry money. After his vicious aunt and third aunt heard about it, they immediately sent her sister to be buried with her, and received 150 taels of silver.


    So Shi Qingluo is the dead girl?


    He is no stranger to the Shi family. Shi Qingluo''s fourth uncle is his classmate in the county school and is a hypocrite.


    He also heard other people privately say some things about the old family, how could such a family have a disturbed conscience and take the initiative to break off the marriage.


    It is even more impossible not to dowry, but instead to give food as a dowry, and let the girls in the family come to his family to congratulate him.


    He asked again: "Sh Qingluo said no dowry, she can handle the Shi family herself?"


    Mother Xiao nodded: "Yes, I was worried that Shi''s family would be difficult. Who knew that marriage would be so smooth."


    "It must have been done by Qingluo." She could still see Shijia''s unhappy attitude.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "So it is."


    When he first heard that Shi Qingluo had rescued his younger brother and sister, he actually doubted whether Shi Qingluo was the same as him.


    Because he knew that he was in a high position in his previous life and later, he deliberately saved people and asked to marry him.


    But after listening to it, I realized that it should not be. According to the timeline of the previous life, when he woke up, Shi Qingluo had already died.


    "That old immortal is Qing Luo''s master, so she is also very powerful and a lucky person."


    "You can wake up, Qing Luo is your lucky star."


    Mother Xiao emphasized, "Don''t dislike her as a peasant girl. Even if you are admitted to the juren in the future, you can''t be sorry for her."


    She has always known that her son is a person with great ambitions, especially if the previous incident happened again, she is afraid that she will be stimulated to work harder.


    But in her heart, Shi Qingluo is a benefactor, a daughter-in-law, a lucky star, and she cannot be sorry for others.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes filled with helplessness, "I know my mother, I will not despise and let her down."


    All his energy in his previous life was devoted to revenge. He had never married a wife or even touched a woman. He never expected to have a daughter-in-law when he came back.


    As for the government''s marriage regulations, in the early days, he was a wanderer, and no one took the initiative to take care of him. Later, when he was in a high position, no one dared to force him to marry him, so he never married.


    And this kind of regulation is mainly aimed at the common people. If the powerful family does not marry or marry when they are old, the government will not really force it.


    But what his mother said was right, in any case, Shi Qingluo was his family''s savior.


    That''s it, as long as Shi Qingluo doesn''t betray and hurt his family in the future, he will treat her well.


    Mother Xiao was relieved when she heard her son''s promise.


    She wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief, stood up and said happily, "You just woke up, I''ll ask Baili to cook some porridge for you, and I''ll take Erlang to continue to entertain the guests."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, it''s hard work."


    After the three of Xiao''s mother left, Xiao Hanzheng leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes.


    After an unknown amount of time, he heard the door being pushed open, so he opened his eyes.


    saw Shi Qingluo walk in with a bowl.


    Shi Qingluo walked up to Xiao Hanzheng, "Come on, drink this."


    This is the glucose she just took out from the space to give him some energy.


    Xiao Hanzheng took it and saw that there was water in the bowl.


    Since Shi Qingluo used medicine to reduce fever for him before, he will not poison him now.


    And as long as the entrance, he can know whether it is poison or not.


    Therefore, without hesitation, just drink it, who knows that it is not water, but sweet.


    doesn''t taste like sugar either.


    he asked: "What is this?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Tangshui, for you to replenish your body."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Hanzheng didn''t ask where she came from.


    For some reason, he always felt that this Shi Qingluo was not like the girl who died in the previous life.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and he also has them, so there is no need to dig them out deliberately.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "We''re a family for now, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "What does it mean to be a family temporarily?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Your mother should have told you why I got married."


    "I want to get rid of the best relatives in the Shi family, and I don''t want to marry into a family with a big family and a strong grandparents or in-laws."


    "As for me, I have a strong temperament. Others respect me, and I will give the same respect, but it is absolutely impossible to press on my head to make a fortune."


    She could see that Xiao Hanzheng was not simple, and the comparison between waking up and seeing the patriarch and others just now, it is estimated that it is a black and white.


    Therefore, since we want to spread it out, everyone is smart, so there is no need to hide it.


    "To be honest, although I said to the outside world that I would marry you voluntarily, it was because I liked you."


    She clenched her hand into a fist, put it on her lips and coughed lightly, "But actually, I''m here for your house, I think it suits me very well."


    "After all, before I got married, I didn''t know you, let alone meet you."


    "I mean, if we can''t get along in the future, if you have a sweetheart or like someone else, we will go and leave."


    "So it means that we are a family for the time being."


    She has a showdown now, so Xiao Hanzheng needs to know and rest assured that she will not rely on his family and his, and if they don''t get along, they will divorce, it''s no big deal.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Feeling this little daughter-in-law is still thinking about divorce in the future.


    The next chapter is still being written, around 13:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： You are responsible for being beautiful

    Chapter 15 You are responsible for your beauty


    Xiao Hanzheng was able to reach a high position in his previous life, and he has contacted and studied many people.


    As a result, from the two conversations he had with Shi Qingluo, he also had a general understanding of her character.


    Generous and straightforward, his personality is indeed a bit strong, but his work is more clean and neat.


    This is actually a character he admires.


    may have something to do with his own experience. Although he is not disgusted by the kind of woman who is weak and obedient, has no opinion or takes her husband as God, he also does not like it.


    Therefore, in his last life, it was not that no one married him. Instead, many families wanted to marry their daughters to him, and there were also women who admired and took the initiative to marry him, but he refused.


    What he wants is a wife who can be by his side or who understands him, but he never met him until he died.


    He smiled and asked, "So you didn''t meet me, so you only married for my family?"


    "If I didn''t wake up and died, wouldn''t you be widowed?"


    "Then if I''m ugly, or if I wake up with a bad personality, or even beat my wife, what are you going to do?"


    He was a little curious about this, and could see that Shi Qingluo didn''t seem like someone who would wrong him.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "I''m not stupid. Before marrying, of course I have to see what you look like."


    "I delivered medicine to your mother that day, and I took the opportunity to take a look at your appearance."


    "If you look too stubborn, I will definitely not consider marrying your family."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Since she was married, his face also played an important role.


    Shi Qingluo continued: "And I said it just now, I''m here for your family, and naturally there are reasons for your mother and younger siblings."


    "Their temperament seems to be compatible with me, so I''m not afraid of being a widow, even without you, I can live with them."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." It turned out that she had even considered what happened after he couldn''t wake up and died.


    He thanked her¡­


    Shi Qingluo raised his small fist and shook it, and said again: "As for you wake up, if you have a bad temper or dare to hit me, then I will definitely make you cry and call your mother, and then leave you."


    "Of course, before I got married, I heard people in the village mention you."


    "I don''t follow rich and noble fathers and choose poor and poor mothers. From this point of view, I appreciate it."


    "You can fight for whatever you want. If you give up your mother and younger siblings for power, what''s the difference with your scumbag father."


    "And looking at the temperament of your mother and younger siblings, you can see that you protect them very well, at least when it comes to treating your relatives, you are not bad."


    "To sum up, you should be a responsible and self-motivated person."


    "That''s why I took the initiative to choose to congratulate you."


    Although Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family, he is an expert in agricultural research, so when dealing with people, he prefers to be straight, rather than beating around the bush and calculating.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It turned out that the little daughter-in-law thought so much before marrying him.


    is not only a straightforward temperament, but also a very smart girl.


    In his previous life, he was intriguing and scheming with others. He was actually quite tired.


    Now, seeing his little daughter-in-law act so straightforwardly, he thinks it''s pretty good, at least it''s not tiring to get along with, it''s quite interesting.


    Since the little daughter-in-law is so frank and straightforward, he didn''t go around in circles, "I don''t have a sweetheart, and I won''t like others in the future, so you don''t have to think about divorce."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Then what if we don''t have the right personalities or get along well? Then I will definitely leave."


    "I think between husband and wife, if they really want to be together, not to mention that they have to communicate with each other, at least they have to have an emotional foundation."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "¡­"


    Which daughter-in-law talked about reconciliation so confidently on the first day of marriage?


    "Okay, I won''t force you to do this."


    "You saved my younger brother and sister, gave me medicine to wake up from fever, I will remember this great grace."


    "As long as you are my wife for a day, I will not be sorry for you and will be good to you." This is his promise.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "You mean, as long as I don''t get along, you won''t get along?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "Yes, you are my wife in this life."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Okay, then let''s try to get married."


    "If you agree, you stay, if you don''t, you leave."


    After Xiao Hanzheng woke up, her looks and temperament were all based on her aesthetics. The key was to be a smart person who was good at communication.


    Xiao''s mother and two younger siblings also get along well.


    This is not easy to encounter in modern times.


    Since she is married, in the environment where singleness was not popular in ancient times, it is of course the best to stay together.


    And when she came here suddenly, all the relatives in the Shi family were excellent, and she was alone, and she was not so energetic in her career.


    In this unfamiliar world, she actually hopes that someone will accompany her to live hard.


    Xiao Hanzheng has never heard of the phrase "trial marriage", but he can understand the meaning literally.


    He smiled lightly on his brows and eyes, "Okay, just do as you said."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "You will continue to take the imperial examinations in the future, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded confidently and said, "The test, and I will work hard to rise to the top."


    The revenge of the previous life was too tragic, so it¡¯s better to change the gameplay in this life.


    In addition, all relatives are still alive, so it is necessary to take the formal imperial examinations to become an official.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s good."


    She was in high spirits and smiled confidently and said, "From then on, I will be responsible for making money and supporting my family, and you will be responsible for being beautiful and beautiful, and you can also take the imperial examinations as an official and be our backing."


    This is ancient times. If you have no power or power, you may be remembered or taken away.


    Another thing she values ??about Xiao Hanzheng is his potential.


    So he concentrated on the imperial examinations and became an official in the future, just let her hug her thighs. She came to earn money to support the family, which was an early investment.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face turned black, "Beautiful as a flower?" What does this mean?


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "Just take good care of your face, I often look at it and it is pleasing to the eye."


    Who made her a face control?


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t help laughing, why does this little daughter-in-law have so many strange thoughts in a day?


    "Okay, listen to you." He said helplessly.


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his small fist in front of Xiao Hanzheng, "That''s it."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned when she saw her appearance, and quickly realized that this should mean shaking hands or pulling the hook.


    He raised his hand laboriously, clenched it into a fist and touched hers, "That''s it."


    After a while, Xiao Baili came in with a bowl of porridge.


    smiled and handed it to Shi Qingluo, "Sister-in-law, please help to feed my brother some porridge."


    She is twelve years old and not suitable for such a thing.


    Let the sister-in-law feed the brother porridge, and the two of them can get along well.


    Shi Qingluo took Wan generously, "Okay."


    Sit in front of the bed, scooped a spoonful of porridge, blew it, and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng''s mouth, "Eat it."


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little embarrassed and embarrassed to be fed porridge like this for the first time.


    If it weren''t for the lack of energy, he still wanted to eat by himself.


    Ke looked at Shi Qingluo''s clear eyes and generous behavior, he put aside the awkwardness and opened his mouth to eat the porridge.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： It doesnt look like it

    Chapter 16 It doesn''t look like it


    Xiao Hanzheng''s body was very weak. After drinking a bowl of porridge, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When Shi Qing fell did not affect him, he went out to help Xiao''s mother and others clean up.


    Busy until the afternoon, after dinner, Shi Qing fell back to Xiao Hanzheng''s room and found the book and read it.


    After watching for a while, Xiao Hanzheng woke up.


    I don''t know if he drank Shi Qingluo''s so-called sugar water and porridge. At this time, he felt that his body was not so weak.


    He would be able to prop himself up half-sitting.


    Seeing that Shi Qing was reading the script, he asked, "Are you literate?"


    He didn''t despise Shi Qingluo, but was surprised.


    There are no literate women in the village, and it is difficult for boys to go to school.


    Shi Qingluo moved away from the storybook and looked at him, "Know!"


    "When I was in Taoist temple, I learned from the old Taoist master."


    The old Taoist master really taught Yuanshen and other four Taoist boys to read.


    She added, "When the Taoist master makes alchemy, we have to help record the opening time, midway changes, closing time, etc."


    Lao Dao focused on teaching the two boys, Yuan Shi and another girl, to do odd jobs. What they knew were all common and simple words, not too many.


    Her grandfather liked ancient literature. She was rebellious when she was young, so she was brought home by her grandfather and asked to use a brush to copy scriptures or ancient texts to meditate every day.


    So she not only knows the basics of traditional Chinese characters, but can also write them down.


    Laodao''s stalk is really easy to use, you can push everything to him, and give a compliment to his wit.


    Xiao Hanzheng half-believed, "So it is."


    He found a topic to chat, "Does this book look good?"


    Shi Qingluo pouted in disgust, "It''s not so good, the dog-blooded routine of meeting a young lady and a scholar is too tired and crooked."


    When she was free, she would read novels to pass the time. In ancient times, this routine is not played in modern times.


    "Then you are so fascinated." Xiao Hanzheng laughed.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, "I''m bored, just take a look and pass the time."


    She looked at him with a half-smile, "Do you like reading this kind of script?"


    You look like Xiao Hanzheng, I misread you.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "This is a copy of the words I brought back from the county town before I fell into a coma. I don''t like to read it myself."


    Shi Qingluo actually felt that he didn''t seem like someone who would like to read this kind of scripture.


    "It turned out to be for making money."


    She asked again: "Then why don''t you write it yourself? It should be more profitable than copying books."


    Xiao Hanzheng said helplessly: "I don''t know the love between these scholars and the young lady, and I don''t like this kind of plot, so I can''t write it."


    He chose to copy the script because the money he gave was higher.


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin, "Then what kind of bridge do you like?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Hanzheng always felt that there was something in her words.


    Shi Qingluo said: "I can provide you with ideas, imagine plots and bridges, you go to polish your pen."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Do you know the love story of those scholars and young ladies?"


    It doesn''t look like it!


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "You think too much, what I said is that we can write about other topics."


    "For example, Xiuxian." She has read a lot of Xiuxian novels and TV series.


    didn''t want to copy someone else''s, she felt that she could come up with a lot of plots, never eating pork and always seeing pigs running.


    She has never been in a relationship before, so if she wants to try marriage with Xiao Hanzheng, she must have a common language to talk to before they can get along well.


    If we do the same thing together, it will be easy to have conversations and get along more naturally.


    That''s why I suggest Xiao Hanzheng to try writing a storybook.


    She was both a school bully and a school bully when she was young. All the boys and girls who bullied her classmates were beaten by her, so no boys dared to chase after her.


    When ?? was in college, there were many people chasing her, but unfortunately she didn''t like any of them.


    After graduating from university, she went against her parents'' wishes, not only did she not go to the company, but instead joined the Agricultural Research Institute.


    My mind is on research, and I don¡¯t have time and energy to talk about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, "Cultivation of immortals?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s right, for example, the protagonist is a village boy who suddenly got an adventure one day, and then embarked on the journey of immortality."


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little interested, "Tell me carefully, I should be able to write this."


    This subject matter is acceptable to him, and he is really incapable of accepting the love and love stories of those scholar-girls or scholar-goblins.


    Shi Qingluo chatted with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two didn''t stop until there was a knock on the door.


    Shi Qingluo opened the door and saw Mother Xiao came in with a quilt.


    Mother Xiao said to Shi Qingluo with a gentle smile: "Zheng''er has already woken up, and I don''t need to keep watch with Baili and Erlang at night. I''ve brought your quilt here."


    In Xiao''s mother''s view, the two have already married, so the husband and wife naturally have to live together.


    "Okay, thank you mother." Shi Qingluo also knew what she meant.


    And there are actually no other rooms in this house to live in.


    This is the original old house of the Xiao family, with only two rooms.


    Originally, Mother Xiao and her daughter lived in one room, and Xiao Hanzheng and Erlang lived in one room.


    The day before she got married, Mother Xiao invited Erlang to live in a small cubicle in their own room.


    It is impossible for Shi Qingluo to live in a crowd with Xiao''s mother and others, and it is even more impossible for him to aggrieve himself to live in a firewood room.


    Anyway, she and Xiao Hanzheng are already married. Although they did not go to church, they have a marriage certificate, which is equivalent to the current marriage certificate.


    Since they are husband and wife, they still have to try marriage, no matter whether they are divorced or not, it is okay to live together.


    Anyway, before she disagrees, Xiao Hanzheng don''t think about doing anything to her, otherwise she will smash his head.


    The smile on Mother Xiao''s face deepened, "The family is welcome."


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect that Shi Qingluo would agree to live in a room with him.


    Thinking that there is really no other place to live at home, she will not aggrieved herself to sleep in the woodshed.


    But even if she wanted to go to the woodshed, they wouldn''t agree.


    He suddenly thought, should she choose to sleep on Erlang''s couch at night, or sleep with him?


    Of course, he couldn''t have wronged his daughter-in-law to sleep on the couch, he was just curious.


    Mother Xiao put the quilt on the side of Xiao Hanzheng''s bed.


    said to him: "When you are well, go to thank the patriarch and others in person. When you were in a coma, your family received a lot of care from them."


    "The old house didn''t make trouble today, because there is a patriarch."


    It is also possible that Qing Luo, the two shrews did not come.


    Otherwise, people from the old house will definitely come to make trouble, or occupy a table to eat.


    Of course, she didn''t tell her son about this, it would be bad for him to misunderstand that Qingluo was a tigress.


    Qingluo is gentle, gentle and kind, and he is also forced to do it by the best.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I should thank you."


    In the last life, the patriarch and others gave him and his family a lot of help, no matter before or after the separation.


    He always remembered these kindnesses.


    In the last life, he repaid, but this life belongs to this life, and he will still repay.


    Hearing Mother Xiao mention the old house again, his originally gentle eyes turned cold.


    The next chapter is at 16 o¡¯clock~~ I will try my best at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow, and send the two chapters together~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Can you keep your mouth shut?

    Chapter 17 Can you speak up?


    Mother Xiao sat for a while and left with a smile.


    Shi Qingluo got up early today, so I would be sleepy.


    She went back to the room after washing up, swept Xiao Hanzheng''s bed, and looked at the small couch in the corner.


    still choose not to wrong himself.


    Gently walked to Xiao Hanzheng''s bed, "Do you like sleeping inside or outside?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised by Shi Qingluo''s choice.


    He chuckled and said, "I thought you would let me sleep on the couch."


    Shi Qingluo said angrily: "If it wasn''t for seeing that you are a patient now, I would definitely let you sleep on the couch."


    "I thank you." Xiao Hanzheng was dumbfounded.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "No thanks."


    "Why don''t you just sleep outside."


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t care, "Okay!"


    So Shi Qing took off his shoes and crossed over to the bed from where his legs were.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s bed was about 1.8 meters tall, both of them were thin, and when Shi Qingluo fell asleep, it was empty.


    She covered the quilt, looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Aren''t you going to sleep yet?"


    Xiao Hanzheng felt that her heart was really big, "Aren''t you afraid that I will do something to you?"


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Come on, I have a bean sprouts figure now, with a yellow face and thin skin. I look stunned, can you keep your mouth shut?"


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that I can''t keep my mouth shut."


    How can a girl say that about herself.


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Hanzheng.


    said with a meaningful smile: "And with your body that can collapse when the wind blows, even if you can go down, are you sure you can do something?"


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was smiling at first, couldn''t help but turn black. This woman is really shameless, and she actually doubted his ability...


    He explained, "I was in good health before I got sick."


    Shi Qingluo yawned indifferently, "Even if you return to the way you were before, you can''t think about it without my permission. If you dare to insult me, I''ll blow your head off."


    "I''m going to sleep first, you can do it yourself!" Then he rolled up the quilt, turned his back to Xiao Hanzheng and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Not only is he big-hearted, he is also a little tigress.


    He sat and thought about what to do next.


    The little daughter-in-law said before that she made money to support the family, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s not that he looks down on her, but as a man, he has to take responsibility for this family.


    Of course, if the little daughter-in-law wants to make money, he will not object.


    Since he has decided to try marriage and become a family, it is easy to become unfamiliar if he cares about it.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing, he raised the corners of his lips, blew the oil lamp, and lay down to sleep.


    In his previous life, he had insomnia every day, and it was even more difficult to fall asleep late at night. He had to take medicine to sleep for two or three hours.


    Originally thought that suddenly there was another person beside me, and I would not be able to sleep even more.


    Who knew that Xiao Hanzheng woke up again and it was already dawn, which surprised him.


    At this meeting, Qingluo had already woken up early and played a set of health Taijiquan.


    In the memory of the original body, the days in the Taoist temple were not bad, the old Taoist did not abuse them, and they could eat enough every day.


    It''s just that the old people don''t eat meat, so they also follow the vegetarian diet. They don''t eat meat for many years, and the original body''s nutrition is unbalanced.


    After returning home, I wake up early and go to bed late. I have to do a lot of work every day.


    The original body was directly malnourished, resulting in fair skin, normal weight body, yellowish complexion, thin skin, and weak body.


    She was a beautiful woman with a bulging front and a back in her previous life. Her original body was 70-80% similar to her, but her current appearance really made her unable to bear to look directly at her.


    Fortunately, there is no mirror, so she can only see herself from the reflection in the water, otherwise she will cry.


    Therefore, she has to quickly recuperate this body, not to mention restoring the very beautiful and perfect figure in her previous life, at least she must have a score of seven or eight.


    As I was thinking, I felt someone staring at me from behind.


    She turned around and saw Xiao Hanzheng standing at the door with a cane.


    Last night, she gave him glucose and nutrients to replenish energy. The key was to give him spatial spring water several times, so he could walk on the ground today.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked with a smile, "What punch did you punch?"


    He had never seen such a boxing technique before, it looked soft, but there was strength hidden in secret.


    Shi Qingluo replied, "Health Taijiquan, taught by my master."


    "After your body is not so weak, I will teach you this set of boxing, which can clear the meridians, balance yin and yang, qi and blood, and strengthen the body."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    He had seen the old fairy that the villagers called him twice.


    Seeing that the other party is skinny and his body does not look very good, it is very likely that he is addicted to something, and is often caused by tossing and not sleeping.


    It doesn''t look like he knows how to fight to keep fit.


    Shi Qingluo has finished punching.


    While wiping the sweat on her forehead, she looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Do you know tofu?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, "What is tofu?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "One kind of food."


    There is no tofu in the original body''s memory, but she is not sure if there is any in this world.


    Now listening to Xiao Hanzheng say this, it means that there is no more.


    Tofu has definite historical records in the Song Dynasty, and the current Daliang is similar to the appearance of the early Tang Dynasty.


    Even if there are already other places, they definitely don¡¯t have it yet.


    Shi Qingluo said, "Let''s make tofu today."


    When she was traveling, she went to a place called Tofu Village.


    Tofu is the main tourist sign there. Tourists can not only visit the tofu workshop for free, but also learn to make tofu.


    She also learned it with her friends.


    Before leaving, a friend bought brine and stuffed a portion for her, saying that she could make tofu by herself when she went back.


    On the way, she was afraid that the brine would be spilled in the suitcase, so she put it in the space, and slowly forgot it after returning.


    When she was sorting out the space at Shijia, she found this brine in a corner. The time of the space is still and will not expire.


    That''s why she and the Shi family asked for soybeans as a dowry.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her with a half-smile and asked, "This is also taught by your master?"


    Shi Qingluo met his black eyes that seemed to be able to see through something, and moved away without a guilty conscience.


    Instead, she nodded confidently, "That''s right! The brine for the tofu was also brought from the mountain by me."


    A smart person like Xiao Hanzheng will definitely show her faults after getting along for a long time.


    It seems that now he should have some doubts, what she knows is not from Taoism.


    But even if she doubts, so what, she is not afraid.


    Anyway, biting to death was taught by the old Taoist master, whoever went to investigate it was the same, whoever let the old Taoist have passed away, and the main hall of the Taoist temple was all bombed, and there was no evidence of death.


    "Okay, what should I do, do you need help?" Although Xiao Hanzheng was dubious, he didn''t reveal it.


    Since the little daughter-in-law said that she learned from Lao Dao, whoever asks later will all learn from Lao Dao.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the villagers, that old Taoist is an old fairy.


    Immortals, of course there will be many things that everyone has not seen before.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know yet, but Xiao Hanzheng had automatically helped her to make up for it.


    I just think this guy is not bad, very good.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： did what she wanted to do

    Chapter 18 did what she wanted to do


    Shi Qingluo had asked Mother Xiao to help soak the soybeans last night.


    She asked: "Is there no grinding at home?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "I don''t have one at home. There is a public stone mill in the village."


    "You want to grind beans?"


    Shi Qing snapped his fingers, "Smart!"


    "I asked my mother and the others to accompany me to grind the beans. Only after grinding can I make tofu."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I can help you when I feel better."


    He didn''t think that Shi Qingluo was going to make tofu, just to eat it today, and he would probably make it from time to time in the future.


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, he could hear the hidden meaning in his words.


    She found that Xiao Hanzheng is not only in her aesthetics, but also her intelligence and her appetite.


    She rejected all suitors before, just because those people couldn''t have a tacit understanding or harmony with her.


    "Hmm!" She nodded.


    went to the kitchen and called to Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao, carrying soaked soybeans and a bucket with water, and walked towards the place where the stone mill was placed in the village.


    I met some people along the way, and I would take the initiative to say hello to Xiao''s mother.


    It can be seen that Xiao''s mother''s popularity in the village is still good.


    Shi Qingluo also found that the people in Xiaxi Village are much more simple than Shangxi Village.


    Someone also took the initiative to greet Shi Qingluo, and she responded with a generous smile.


    Seeing that they were carrying beans and buckets, a few people who had a good relationship with Mother Xiao asked, "Yuelan, what are you doing?"


    Xiao''s mother''s name is Kong Yuelan.


    She smiled and replied, "My daughter-in-law wants to grind all the beans."


    Someone is puzzled, "Why do you grind the beans?"


    This is not a waste, they have never seen anyone who grinds soybeans and eats them as food.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Because I want to make tofu."


    "What is tofu?" Everyone is even more puzzled.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "It''s a kind of food. When I was in the Taoist temple, the Taoist master taught us to make it."


    Several people asked curiously: "Is that delicious?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "It''s delicious."


    She smiled again and said, "When it''s made, everyone can come and try it at home."


    She had thought about it before. People who had helped Xiao''s family before would give some tofu to their family to taste after they were made.


    In addition to personal exchanges, it is also for the first wave of publicity.


    Several people were a little embarrassed, "That''s not necessary, you can keep it for yourself."


    The current situation of the Xiao family is not good, and they are too embarrassed to take it.


    I heard that these soybeans were brought by a girl from the Shi family as a dowry.


    Shi Qingluo smiled generously and said, "Before you helped my mother a lot, it''s just to taste some tofu, so don''t be so polite."


    Hearing her say that, Mother Xiao also knew that her daughter-in-law really wanted to make tofu and share it among the neighbors with good relations.


    No matter whether the beans or tofu belong to the Xiao family, it is impossible for her to take the initiative to do favors.


    But the daughter-in-law has this idea, and she will not object.


    Anyway, she thinks that her daughter-in-law is a powerful person, so it''s right to listen to the other party.


    So he also smiled and said, "This is a little intention of my family, so don''t reject it."


    After hearing her say this, several people did not refuse, mainly because they were a little curious about what tofu is.


    The old immortal on the mountain, I heard before that he rose to immortality, so powerful, what he taught Dalang''s wife to do should not be bad.


    also stepped forward to help, and went to grind the beans together.


    After grinding the beans, several people helped to mention the Xiao family.


    Shiqing fell into the kitchen and only asked Xiaomei and Erlang to help.


    A few people didn''t say anything when they saw it, they just sat chatting with Xiao''s mother.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng come out from the room with a cane, although his face was pale, he could see that it was really good.


    "Dalang, you can actually go down to the ground."


    Seeing that he was able to go to the ground when he woke up, several people were happy for Mother Xiao and greeted him.


    Xiao Hanzheng with a handsome smile, "This is all thanks to my wife."


    "She was fortunate to worship that old fairy as her teacher back then. After marrying me, she also brought me good luck."


    He took the opportunity to help Shi Qingluo pull the old road and pull the flag.


    These Pings like to chat with their parents in the village, and I believe that this matter will soon be publicized in the village.


    "Then it''s good to dare, and the good days of your young couple are still to come." A few people heard it and thought it was very reasonable.


    Before, Dalang was in a coma and was about to die.


    At this time, the girl married yesterday and came over to celebrate, and Dalang woke up and could go to the ground today.


    Shijia girl is really powerful, she is indeed a lucky one, and she deserves to be the apprentice of the old fairy.


    After chatting a few more times, Xiao Hanzheng greeted a few people and went to the kitchen to find Shi Qingluo.


    At this moment, Qing Luo has filtered the residue and put the soy milk on the stove to cook.


    She had a large medical gauze in her space, so she took it out to filter the residue.


    Shi Qingluo turned his head and asked, "Why did you come in?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "Come in and see you."


    "Do you need to keep the process of making tofu confidential? If necessary, I will go out first." He said that he did not come to peep how tofu is made.


    is just curious what the little daughter-in-law will do.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and waved his hand indifferently, "No need, the family doesn''t need to keep secrets, just watch it."


    In modern times, even if you haven¡¯t learned this stuff, you can search on Baidu and make it accordingly.


    In the "Crossing Book" that her cousin gave her, there is also the practice of tofu, and the production method is not very different from what she learned.


    At that time, she and her friends lived in the tofu village for three days, waiting to eat the biggest tofu feast once a month, and also learned to make other soy products by the way.


    The difference is that one has learned and done it personally, and the other is just talking about it on paper.


    Hearing that Shi Qingluo took it for granted that we were a family, and if we didn''t need to keep it secret, Xiao Hanzheng''s cold and closed heart had long been filled with ripples.


    It could be seen that Shi Qingluo was serious, so he left without pretentiousness, "Then let me see what the tofu you made looks like."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Okay, for the sake of you being so good, I''ll give you the first bowl of soy milk and the first serving of bean curd.


    She heard the conversation between Xiao Hanzheng and several people just now.


    This guy is really smart and witty and does what she wants to do.


    The key is the credibility of what he said, which is higher than what she said herself, after all, he was the one who was awakened by the rush.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what she was referring to, and smiled, "I''m looking forward to it."


    After a while, the soy milk boiled, Shi Qingluo scooped a few bowls and added some sugar left over from the banquet yesterday.


    After stirring with chopsticks, he picked up a bowl and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng, "Come on, drink a bowl of soy milk first."


    She added, "Drinking a cup of soy milk every morning is good for the body."


    Xiao Hanzheng took it and took a sip, "Not bad."


    The taste is okay, with a strong soy bean fragrance.


    Xiaomei and Erlang also took the bowl and took a sip, "Delicious!"


    Shi Qingluo asked the two of them to take out the rest of the soy milk for Mother Xiao to drink.


    Then start ordering tofu with brine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： I will protect you from now on

    I will protect you from Chapter 19


    After becoming the tender tofu brain, Shi Qingluo scooped out a few more bowls.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Do you like sweet or salty?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "It''s salty."


    He doesn''t like sweets very much.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Then we have the same taste."


    At this time, the chili has not been introduced into the beam, and she can''t put it in if she wants to eat it.


    I thought to myself, I will find a way to plant the pepper seeds in an open and honest way.


    "How about you?" she asked Xiaomei and Erlang.


    Both chose the sweet one.


    Now sugar is expensive, and the two of them have basically never eaten it in the old house. After the family split, my brother bought it, and they fell in love with it.


    There is soy sauce and salt at home. Shi Qingluo fried some soybeans by the way, scooped some and sprinkled them on the two bowls of tofu.


    brought a bowl to Xiao Hanzheng, "Come, Brother Zheng, please!"


    Xiao Hanzheng took the bowl and raised his eyebrows, "Brother Zheng?"


    Shi Qingluo also said baldly, "You are older than me, isn''t it wrong to call Brother Zheng?"


    She blinked at Xiao Hanzheng, and her voice was deliberately soft, "Could it be that you still call brother Zheng?"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "Just be happy, I don''t mind."


    Big brother seems to be closer.


    Shi Qingluo rubbed his hands, "You don''t mind, I don''t mind, goosebumps all over the floor."


    It''s okay to make a joke, let her call Big Brother Zheng numbly every day, thinking that she is a little cold.


    The main thing is that she is not such a soft girl, otherwise it is nothing.


    Xiaomei and Erlang couldn''t help laughing when they saw their sister-in-law like this.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the two little ones to take the tofu brain out for his mother to taste.


    Wait for the two of them to leave the kitchen.


    He looked at such a lively Shi Qingluo, and the smile in his eyes thickened, "Actually, you can call Xianggong."


    His first impression of Shi Qingluo yesterday was too deep.


    Her eyes were smiling like crescent moons, her eyes were clear, and she raised her hand to greet him, "Hello, Xianggong!"


    made him stunned at the time, and made him remember the first time he saw her.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a smile, her tone deliberately protracted and teasing, "So you like to let me call you Xiang Gong!"


    I didn''t expect this guy to look so serious, so he''s so boring?


    Xiao Hanzheng really didn''t know what shyness meant when he discovered this little daughter-in-law.


    The look he casts at her is a little bit wrong, it looks like you are such a person.


    said dumbfoundedly: "We are husband and wife, you call me husband, I call you lady, isn''t this a normal address?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "But we''re not that familiar yet."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Marrying a wife and marrying are the words of a matchmaker. Before getting married, many men and women have never even seen each other, let alone familiar with them."


    "We got to know each other for a day yesterday."


    So it¡¯s okay to call Xianggong.


    Shi Qingluo seems to make sense when she hears it. In ancient times, blind and dumb marriages were all married. In fact, it was very good for her to be able to choose by herself.


    If she is married and the man is the type she doesn''t like, then she will cry.


    But she was not surrounded by Xiao Hanzheng.


    "You and I are not blind marriages, but I chose you on my own initiative."


    She walked in front of Xiao Hanzheng and looked up at him with a domineering look on her face, "So you are all mine at the trial marriage stage."


    "If you dare to have an outsider, I''ll break your leg first, and then leave you."


    I heard that Xiao Hanzheng was very popular before, the little girl in the village wanted to marry, and there were merchants in the county who wanted to marry the girl to him.


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t care about those peach blossoms, but he doesn''t allow him to have two hearts during the trial marriage, that''s how domineering.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo to announce so domineeringly that he is her person, and he is not allowed to have an outsider.


    After he regained his senses, he leaned into Shi Qingluo''s ear and asked with a chuckle, "Break my leg? Huh?"


    As for leaving him, he ignored it.


    There will be no such thing, because he has confidence in himself and cannot have an outer mind.


    Having such a tough, lively and domineering little daughter-in-law is enough for him to have a headache and worry.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s breath sprayed on Shi Qingluo''s ears, making her ears numb.


    This person''s voice is also nice, and he stepped on her point again, disgusting!


    Rarely, she blushed slightly, and pushed the person away, "Just talk, don''t get so close."


    Then he stretched out his small fist and shook it, looked at him and said solemnly: "Don''t believe it, if you dare to have an outside heart, I will dare to break your leg."


    Xiao Hanzheng felt a bit more happy when she saw her face dyed pink.


    He smiled and said, "I believe, in order not to let you break your legs, I naturally dare not have an outsider."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Wrong, it''s not that you don''t dare to have an outsider because I won''t break your leg."


    "But you have to be loyal to our marriage first, don''t forget that we are still on trial marriage."


    shrugged indifferently, "Of course, if you really have two hearts, we''ll leave."


    However, it is necessary to break the leg first.


    Who asked Xiao Hanzheng to provoke her first and agreed to try marriage together.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s smile was a little shallower, and he didn''t like her last sentence.


    The little daughter-in-law always mentions and divorces. It seems that this kind of thinking is not small, which is not good.


    did not dare but followed her words: "Okay, listen to you, I am loyal to our marriage, not afraid of you breaking your leg."


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin, "It''s not too bad."


    She reached out and patted Xiao Hanzheng''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal, I will protect you in the future."


    "Whoever bullies you, I''ll break his leg."


    Her little Xianggong''s thin body and gentle and gentle appearance make people want to bully him.


    So as long as he is loyal, she will protect him.


    Xiao Hanzheng met her clear and serious eyes and shook his head.


    This is the first time in two lifetimes that someone said, "I will protect you. If anyone bullies you, I will break his leg".


    His frozen heart melted a bit again, and the corners of his lips rose, "Okay, I''ll rely on my lady to protect me from now on."


    Shi Qingluo gave a big smile, "That''s necessary."


    She then blinked at Xiao Hanzheng, "Master, is tofu brain delicious?"


    Xiao Hanzheng scooped a spoonful and tasted it, "Fresh and tender, not bad."


    Shi Qingluo smiled complacently: "It doesn''t matter who did it."


    Xiao Hanzheng cheered and cheered, "My lady is very powerful."


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin again arrogantly, "That''s it."


    She heard from her best friend that a man who knows how to praise his daughter-in-law and recognizes the achievements of his daughter-in-law''s labor will not be bad. Xiao Hanzheng is not bad.


    Looking at her smug little appearance, the smile in his eyes thickened again.


    Soon, Xiaomei and Erlang returned to the kitchen.


    Xiao Xiaomei smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, mother praised the delicious tofu brain you made."


    "Me and Erlang also like it.


    Because it takes a long time to make tofu, the other aunts went home to work first and come back later.


    Shi Qing should be a lot more modest in front of Xiaomei, "You just like it."


    "Come on, let''s continue making tofu."


    Then she took Xiaomei and Erlang to pressurize with a damp cloth.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： problem with medicine

    Chapter 20 There is a problem with the medicine


    After the tofu was ready, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Erlang to call the aunts to come to the house, and asked Xiaomei to fry a portion for everyone to taste.


    In the past, there was an aunt who specialized in cooking and cleaning, so her cooking skills were not good.


    Xiaomei is very talented in cooking, but unfortunately there was no place for her at home before.


    A few people who followed Erlang tried it, and they all shouted that it was delicious.


    Then Shi Qingluo gave them a piece to take back to eat, and told them that they could stir-fry, boil soup, or stew fish.


    Mother Xiao sent several people out.


    One person said with a smile, "You have done all the hard work now. Not only is Dalang awake, but Dalang''s daughter-in-law is still so capable."


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "Dalang''s daughter-in-law is really capable."


    "Are you going to sell this tofu?" another shrewd woman asked.


    This tofu has never been eaten before, and it tastes pretty good.


    The cost is that the beans should not be high, and it will not be difficult to sell them.


    Mother Xiao shook her head, "I don''t know that, it''s up to my daughter-in-law."


    Several people: "..." What does it mean for Kong to be a mother-in-law?


    After sending off a few people, Mother Xiao returned to the yard.


    It''s almost time for dinner, Xiaomei cooked rice before, fried tofu, and cooked cabbage and tofu soup under the command of Shi Qingluo.


    The whole family sits and eats together.


    Xiao Hanzheng still drank porridge, and only tasted the tofu.


    After being in a coma for so long, he needs to eat a little bit, otherwise it will easily hurt his stomach.


    He asked Shi Qingluo, "What do you want to do with this tofu?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Take it to make money."


    "But it''s too hard to get up every morning to make tofu. I''m not going to make it myself and sell it."


    Tofu is made a lot, and it is hard and laborious to grind the beans. It is not suitable for the old and weak of their family.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked, "Have you already made up your mind?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "I want to hire someone to make tofu, and then sell it to people in the village at a lower price per catty."


    "They can carry tofu to the town, or sell it in other villages."


    "This way we don''t have to work so hard, and we can still sell people in the village."


    She continued: "We can do this in the name of repaying everyone''s kindness for taking care of us."


    "The world is bustling, all come for the benefit, and the world is bustling, all goes for the benefit."


    "As long as we can unite the support of most people in the village and bind them with interests, whether it is for the old house or the Wu family, we have advantages."


    Shi Qingluo did not forget that the Wu family was still a hidden crisis.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect Shi Qingluo to say such insightful words.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the old Taoist who was addicted to alchemy couldn''t teach a girl with such a temperament as Shi Qingluo.


    He agreed: "You have considered it very comprehensively, I think it is very good."


    Just now he was thinking about how he would handle the matter of selling tofu if it were him.


    To his surprise, Shi Qingluo thought about the same thing as him.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "That''s the decision."


    "Anyway, there is an open space behind our broken yard. We will invite someone to build a shed in the past two days, and we will make tofu in it later."


    "Then let''s sum up the cost and see how to sell a pound."


    She added: "The villagers can exchange beans for tofu, or buy them with money, otherwise it would be troublesome for us to collect beans."


    She was forcibly pulled and trained by her parents for a few years before. They wanted her to inherit the company in the future. She still learned a lot of business experience at that time.


    It''s a pity that both of them were deliberately pretending to be stupid and stunned by her in the end, and she was so angry that she applied for the agricultural major of Agricultural University in the college entrance examination, and then she was ignored.


    Before her death, the two had given birth to a pair of twin brothers in vitro.


    said to be able to cultivate from childhood, can no longer be like she likes to do the opposite of them, and will just inherit a company in the future.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that Shi Qingluo''s brain was very useful, and he was very talented in business.


    He nodded: "Okay, I''ll chat with the patriarch in a while, and ask him to help choose a person to make tofu."


    After he drank Shi Qingluo''s sugar water yesterday and this morning, and several times of white water, his spirit was much better and his body was not so weak.


    It was no problem to turn around and walk for a while.


    Mother Xiao smiled and listened to the two of them making decisions, without commenting or interfering.


    She knew that she was not the man of the house, so she would let her daughter-in-law be the housekeeper in the future.


    After eating, Xiao Hanzheng took Erlang to the patriarch''s house, and delivered tofu to the patriarch and the elders by the way.


    The patriarch asked his daughter-in-law to fry tofu on the spot.


    found that the taste is really good, and it must be sold.


    I am glad that Xiao Hanzheng''s family will have such a survival craft in the future, and I am also glad that their young couple can think of repaying the care of the village.


    also proves that they are not wrong.


    So he took the initiative to help recruit people, and he knew the most diligent and reliable people in the village.


    Xiao Hanzheng went home with Erlang after thanking him.


    Just came home, Xiaomei brought a bowl of medicine.


    "Brother, I''m taking medicine."


    At this moment, Shi Qingluo also came out after taking a nap.


    She asked casually, "Isn''t it okay? Why do you still drink medicine?"


    Mother Xiao said, "This is the medicine prescribed by the town''s Langzhong to Da Lang to replenish his body."


    "Lang Zhong said that although he didn''t have a fever and woke up, he had hurt his body before, so he had to drink some medicine to strengthen his body."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t understand medicine, "So that''s how it is."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the medicine in the bowl, and there was a bit of anger in the already peaceful eyes, and the whole person seemed to have a layer of anger.


    Shi Qingluo felt it and looked at him inexplicably.


    This medicine offended him?


    Finding Shi Qingluo looking at him inexplicably, Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a moment, and then he restrained his anger.


    The little daughter-in-law seems to be very sensitive!


    He took a sip of the medicine and quickly spit it on the veil.


    Mother Xiao also felt that something was wrong with him, "Zheng''er, is there something wrong with this medicine?"


    Xiao Hanzheng put down the medicine bowl and nodded, "Well, drinking this medicine not only won''t strengthen my body, but it will make my body weaker."


    "If you drink it for a long time, you will become a sick child."


    Mother Xiao''s eyes widened, "How could this happen?"


    Shi Qingluo was also a little confused, even more surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew how to take medicine.


    But that''s not right, he was full of anger before he even drank it.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked his mother, "Mother, when I was in a coma, did you still have the dregs after you boiled the medicine?"


    Mother Xiao nodded: "I''m still here, I''m all down in the backyard."


    "I''ll go take a look." Xiao Hanzheng got up.


    Several people also went to the backyard together.


    Shi Qingluo saw Xiao Hanzheng''s hand pulling out of the dregs, and then found two kinds of medicines from it.


    Looks familiar with medicine.


    He stood up and looked at Xiao''s mother and the others and said, "I''ve been suffering from high fever repeatedly before, which is caused by the clash of these two medicines."


    This is also what he accidentally discovered after waking up in his previous life.


    In order to no longer suffer in this regard, and to take revenge, he also went to study medicine on purpose.


    It was only after drinking that I knew that the medicine just now had the same problem.


    Mother Xiao looked in disbelief, "You mean, the gentleman in the town deliberately harmed you?"


    She believed her son''s words.


    What she couldn''t believe was that Lang Zhong actually wanted to harm his son, "We have no grievances with him, why did he want to harm you?"


    The next chapter is not finished yet, 13:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： who did it

    Chapter 21 Who Did It


    Shi Qingluo thought more deeply than Mother Xiao thought.


    She asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Have you ever had a grudge with that husband, or his family?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "No."


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the old house, "If this is the case, if this boss wants to harm you, someone must be bribed and instructed, maybe it''s over there."


    Mother Xiao was stunned, "People in the old house regard money as much as their lives, so would they be willing to spend money to buy a husband?"


    "And why did they kill Zheng''er? We all broke up."


    She did not believe her daughter-in-law''s guess, but was puzzled.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little daughter-in-law was too smart and keen.


    He explained to Mother Xiao, "People in the old house are reluctant, but some people are willing."


    "For that woman, as long as our family lives, it is a matter of coping with her."


    "Stained her love with that scumbag."


    "I don''t even want my nominal son to appear in the capital in the future as a scholar of the imperial examination."


    "In this way, someone will dig out the past and let people know that she is just a general''s wife in the outer chamber."


    "Let people know that their uncles and nieces are shameless adultery."


    In his previous life, he did not expect that they would take the initiative to break up their families, and that woman would not let them go.


    And the arrangement of one ring is very secret.


    When he woke up in his last life, he was the only one left in the family.


    Remembering that he didn''t fall down the mountain by himself, I always felt that the death of my mother and others was not right, so I went to investigate secretly before I found out.


    On the surface, that woman looked like a pure and weak flower that needed to be carefully raised and taken care of by a man, but behind the scenes she was more ruthless than anyone else.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t bear to see his mother''s face turning pale, but he still decided to expose it.


    "When I was chopping wood on the mountain, I felt a pain in my calf, and then my legs became numb and soft."


    "I''m pretty sure someone hit my leg with a precise stone, so I didn''t stand firm and fell down the mountain."


    He continued: "Erlang''s drowning shouldn''t be a pure accident, but someone deliberately said that drinking fish soup can hang his life, so he went to catch fish."


    Even if Erlang doesn''t have cramps in his own feet, he will go fishing a few more times and let the people in the village know.


    The woman''s person, will let Erlang drown in the river without anyone suspecting.


    "The big room and the third room of the old house are going to marry their younger sister to the Wu family''s funeral, and the woman''s handwriting will definitely not be missing."


    In his previous life, he found out that it was the maid who the woman left behind to serve the old lady, and got the news that the Wu family spent a high price on marriage and burial, and then the two of them did it.


    Mother Xiao''s face turned pale again, "She forced us to be like this, and still doesn''t let us go? Why is she so cruel."


    It was terrifying to think that their mother and son would all die.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "She can even use the child in her stomach to frame you, so what''s the point of harming us."


    "Then your father." Mother Xiao then changed her tone with a trembling voice, "Does he know that scumbag?"


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered at himself, "Do you know what can be changed?"


    "The woman shouldn''t let him know about these things. After all, it will damage her image in the scumbag''s heart."


    "But even if she knows, she only needs to cry a lot of grievances and say that she wants to avenge the lost child, the scumbag will never pursue it, but will comfort her."


    His temperament towards scumbags has been fully understood.


    That woman is the scumbag''s true love. Together, they can''t even compare to that woman''s finger.


    Mother Xiao was trembling with anger, "But you are his children!"


    How can there be such a cruel person?


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "If the child is gone, he can regenerate. In his eyes, only the child born by that woman is the child."


    Niangqin and their brothers and sisters are the proof that the scum was unhappy when he was young and his life experience was not good in the past.


    It would be nice if he didn''t have the heart to kill them himself, let alone think that he would take care of them.


    That woman is very smart, if it weren''t for the scumbag''s indifferent attitude towards them, and even more heartfelt, there is no need to worry that the scumbag will be blamed or punished by the scumbag after the incident.


    would dare to get rid of their family so ruthlessly behind their backs.


    The scumbag is not innocent.


    Mother Xiao took a deep breath, "But if this is the case, why did they propose to take you to the capital for training?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "I said to take me to the capital, but that woman suggested it."


    "On the one hand, in the old house and the village, she seems to be very generous."


    "On the other hand, does the mother think she is really kind?"


    "As long as I go to the capital, the General''s Mansion is her territory. It''s not up to her to decide how to make it round and flat."


    "Even if I die, she can make a fool of herself with any excuse."


    He didn''t think about it in his previous life. After all, how could there be so many slanderous methods of fighting in the back house in the village, he had never seen it before.


    He refused to follow him to the capital, not because of that woman, but because of the disgusting scumbag.


    It was only after he found out what the woman had done that he thought of this.


    Xiao''s mother had experienced the worst thing before, which was being suppressed and bullied by her mother-in-law.


    I never thought there would be such a vicious woman and such a ruthless man.


    At that time, second brother Xiao himself fell in love with her, and then came to the house to ask for marriage.


    Before getting married, the man kept coaxing her, making her fall in love with him, agreeing to marry him, and begging her parents.


    Otherwise, her parents are not very fond of the old house and do not want her to marry into the Xiao family.


    After getting married, she and the scumbag also had a sweet life.


    Before he went to serve in the military, he was not too bad for her, and he was okay with his eldest son.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw Xiao''s mother''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Mother, he is the second child in the family, so he doesn''t get much attention from the old couple, and you are the only daughter of your grandfather and grandmother, and the family conditions are not bad, that''s why he wants to marry you."


    "Marrying you back home has really benefited him, because he learned martial arts with his grandfather, and he developed a good martial arts."


    His grandfather used to be a good hunter in the village. He also learned martial arts from a teacher, and ran darts with the **** bureau. He was very good at it.


    If his scumbag hadn''t studied martial arts with his grandfather, he wouldn''t have been able to take the position of the general step by step after he went to military service.


    He continued: "Because of the constant subsidies from my grandparents, we had a good life in this room, and even I was able to study."


    "After grandfather and grandmother passed away one after another, the old couple in the Xiao family changed their faces and began to suppress you, letting the other two houses bully you."


    "That scum is also a lot colder to you, you should be able to feel it yourself."


    "And to go to military service, is he really forced? Instead, I think he is going with the flow and has a plan in his heart."


    The scumbag has always been ambitious and unwilling to live the life of an ordinary farmer. It is not a way to become a soldier, and he did succeed in the end.


    He didn''t want his mother to deceive himself, let alone have extravagant hopes and thoughts about that scumbag.


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t hold back her tears, "Beast, he is a beast, and tiger poison doesn''t even eat its children."


    At this moment, the last trace of hope, thought and affection in my heart was completely cut off, and only hatred remained.


    Children are her bottom line and the backbone of her life. Even the scum she once loved can''t step on it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Your scumbag really knows how to play

    Chapter 22 Your scumbag really knows how to play


    When Shi Qingluo heard the gossip of the villagers before, he felt that the Xiao family''s affairs were very bloody. I didn''t expect there were so many stories.


    That scumbag and the outer chamber are also too much and disgusting.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng was so angry when he woke up. It turned out that he was injured when he fell down the mountain and his high fever persisted.


    and even nearly killed his family.


    In exchange for her, she couldn''t wait to chop up those two pieces of scum.


    She said, "This revenge should be avenged."


    "And you have to be prepared, the woman continues to attack."


    Xiao Hanzheng and several people survived, that woman will definitely not give up.


    Nine times out of ten, he will do it again, which is really disgusting stuff.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard her words, the whole person suddenly became much calmer and gentler.


    "Well, this revenge will be avenged."


    He and Shi Qingluo thought of it together, with that woman''s ruthlessness, it was impossible to stop just like that.


    Shi Qingluo clearly felt that after Xiao Hanzheng restrained his anger and anger, he became more gentle and gentle, as if very harmless.


    But is he really harmless?


    She felt more and more that he was not simple anymore.


    Remembering what he said just now, she asked him curiously, "What''s going on with your scumbag father and niece?"


    Isn''t this incestuous, is the scumbag taste so heavy?


    Xiao Hanzheng knew at a glance that she had misunderstood, "They are not related, but their identities are indeed irrelevant."


    "When my scumbag went to war, there was a sworn brother and lieutenant who died to protect him."


    "Before dying, entrust your daughter to his care."


    "So before that woman was with him, he was an elder uncle, and she was a niece."


    Shi Qingluo tutted, "Take care of your brother''s daughter and take care of the bed, your scumbag really knows how to play."


    "His eldest niece is shameless and powerful enough to seduce his uncle and let him directly abandon his wife and children."


    "Since she feels that you are against each other, so she wants to kill her with a ruthless hand, nine times out of ten, she really falls in love with your scumbag."


    "Then you always seduce. After the sky and the fire, your scumbag will not have any ethics."


    "They must have deliberately concealed their identities."


    Although the two are not related by blood, the scum father and the woman''s father are brothers who have been sworn in, and the identities of uncles and nieces are certain.


    This is in ancient times when human relations were valued, and those two really let go.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." The little daughter-in-law is amazing, and what he said was almost the same as what he found in his previous life.


    The woman seduced first, but the scumbag couldn''t hold it, so the two of them got together.


    Then the scumbag continued to roll while he felt that he couldn''t do this.


    Rolling and rolling will no longer have the psychological burden of human relations, and even more fall in love, and want to marry someone into the door as an equal wife.


    So he took the person back to his hometown, mainly to write the genealogy for the woman.


    That woman was unhappy that the scumbag had a wife and children, and she was not used to seeing her first wife, and she did not want to be on an equal footing with her original partner.


    So he used the child in his belly to design an abortion, which made the scumbag demote his wife as a concubine in a fit of rage.


    As long as he succeeds in demoting his wife into a concubine, it will be much easier for a woman to clean up her original spouse.


    It''s just that neither the woman nor the scumbag would have thought that he would let his mother leave and ask for the family to be separated.


    The scumbag only had that woman in his heart at that time, so he agreed to reconcile.


    then listened to the woman''s suggestion and proposed to take him to Beijing.


    After ?? was rejected by him, he did not know what kind of pillow wind was blown, and threatened him in a fit of anger, and cut off the marriage if he did not follow him to Beijing.


    He agreed without hesitation.


    At that time, no one knew that the two were uncle and niece.


    Because the scumbag never said the woman''s identity from the beginning to the end, and deliberately concealed her identity, only saying that she was a lady from an official family married at the border.


    The same is true in the capital. Except for the few people who fought with the scumbag, who knew the identity of the woman, no one else knew.


    So basically I don''t know that the scumbag is incestuous with that woman.


    Otherwise, the scumbag will definitely be ginseng.


    The relationship between the two was later found out by him.


    For revenge this time, the relationship between the two can be revealed in advance, and then work well.


    Mother Xiao, who was still panicking, was stunned when she heard the conversation between the two, "How could they have such a relationship? Xiao Yuanshi is too disgusting."


    At first, Xiao Yuanshi said that the woman was a lady of the official family, and the people in the old house kept holding it.


    It turned out to be such an identity, shameless.


    Mother Xiao not only scattered her thoughts and feelings, she also had a strong sense of disgust towards the two of them.


    Xiao Hanzheng just remembered that his mother didn''t know the identity of the woman, "Yes, I found this secretly."


    "The scumbag deliberately hides their identity relationship. No one in the old house or the village knows about it, and very few people in the capital know."


    Shi Qingluo turned around and asked: "Then their identity is a stain, we can make a fuss about it in the future."


    There are very few people in the capital who know about it, but Xiao Hanzheng can still find it. It seems that she is hiding quite deeply.


    Seeing the little daughter-in-law thinking of something with him again, Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: "Yes, this is an attack point."


    Mother Xiao saw that the young couple was already talking about how to deal with them, and found that she couldn''t keep up with their thoughts at all.


    At the same time, I feel that this daughter-in-law is married very well, and she can have the same idea as her son.


    looked at his daughter who was stunned by this fact, and his younger son who was extremely angry.


    She sighed, reached out and pulled the hands of the two of them, "In the future, you will die as your own fathers."


    That disgusting scumbag, treat him as dead.


    Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang nodded, "Okay, we will never recognize him."


    Such a bad father, they don''t want it.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the medicine bowl on the table, "Now let''s settle this first."


    Her eyes were cold, "Since the man has been bought and harmed, he must prepare to be discovered."


    Xiao''s mother also hated that husband, if it wasn''t for her daughter-in-law to deliver medicine, she would continue to get medicine for her son.


    she asked: "Shall we go and sue that husband?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It''s hard to tell now, after all, they didn''t catch their medicine on the spot. They can deny that it was the medicine we added ourselves, and then frame them."


    He looked at Mother Xiao and continued: "So I have to trouble my mother and my wife, and go to the town in two days to get the medicine in person, deliberately saying that my body is very weak."


    "After you''ve got the medicine, open it up to see if there is any problem with the medicine. If there is, reveal the problem with the medicine on the spot and report it to the officials immediately."


    That woman did it very secretly, and it is estimated that her head could not be traced.


    But he won''t let go of this harming man.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: "Yes, just do it."


    "Not only will he be imprisoned, but also his family''s reputation will be completely destroyed, and no more medicine halls will be opened to harm people in the future."


    "This medicine residue, we will bring it with us when the time comes, so that it can be used as evidence."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, fortunately, my mother fell in the backyard, these can be used as evidence."


    The family hit it off and planned to go to town in two days to clean up that man.


    And this meeting has been spread almost all over the village. The Xiao family will make a kind of food called tofu, and it tastes very good.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng sent tofu from people who had helped them, so not many.


    Therefore, most people in the village who have not eaten tofu are curious about tofu.


    It¡¯s too much to write. I only finished this chapter in the morning, and the next chapter is around 16 o¡¯clock~~ I will finish the old writing as soon as possible these days, and then focus on writing this one, otherwise the double opening will affect the writing of the new book too~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： I cant help but turn red

    Chapter 23 Can''t help but be jealous


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo took Xiao''s mother and a few people to make tofu.


    This time, when I went to the place where the mill was going, someone asked about tofu on the way.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "The tofu will be ready later, I will let Erlang shout in the village."


    "If you want to try it, you can replace it with soybeans, grains, eggs or vegetable meat."


    Yesterday''s free gift was originally a personal exchange and publicity.


    Those people have helped the Xiao family to a greater or lesser extent, and if people want it now, they need to exchange things.


    directly asked the villagers to buy it with money. The villagers were either reluctant or thought they were philistines.


    can be exchanged for things, many people will be willing to, and they will feel that they are kind.


    Xiao''s family is short of food and vegetables. In exchange for these, it can just solve the problem of life.


    The key is that Shi Qingluo wanted to win over the villagers in Xiaxi Village, so she did not say that she had to buy it with money.


    In ancient times, the power of clans was still very large. Only when there was interest involved, could we help each other, and some people who had a name did not dare to touch you.


    Shi Qingluo threw the tofu to lay the foundation stone for himself and the Xiao family.


    Sure enough, the villagers heard Shi Qingluo say that they can exchange food for food.


    They all smiled and said, "That''s good, let''s change some tofu later to taste what it tastes like."


    Grind the beans and go back, Shi Qingluo sat in the kitchen watching over the cooked soy milk.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked in slowly, he can walk around without a cane today.


    In a previous life, he woke up and was raised in bed for a day or two before he could walk a few steps down with a cane.


    Although he woke up a few days earlier this time, because he had experienced that kind of weakness, he was sure that he recovered so quickly, which must have something to do with the so-called sugar water that Shi Qingluo gave him.


    The little daughter-in-law also has a lot of secrets, but he just pretends not to know.


    Shi Qingluo was thinking about something with his chin down. Seeing Xiao Hanzheng coming in, he raised his head and asked, "You come to see us make tofu?"


    Didn''t you just watch it yesterday?


    There was an empty chair in the kitchen, Xiao Hanzheng walked over and sat down.


    "I''m idle, I want to discuss with you the immortal scriptures I talked about earlier."


    He added: "I feel like my body recovers for a day or two before I can pick up my pen and write."


    He tried it just now, but his hand still felt a little soft when he picked up the pen and wrote.


    So I discussed with Shi Qingluo about the plot she was talking about. He sorted it out in his mind, and wrote it after two days.


    Now he doesn''t need a lot of things he knows. The family owes more than a dozen taels of foreign debt. It is really slow to get money from copying books. He has to support the family quickly.


    In order to have a good life for his family, not only does he not feel tired, but he is full of energy.


    In the last life, the feeling of being alone in the whole world was too lonely and uncomfortable.


    Especially after having a little daughter-in-law, he felt that life was a little more fun.


    Shi Qingluo knew that he wanted to quickly write a book to make money, and did not persuade him to take it slow.


    Man, it''s good to have a sense of responsibility.


    "Okay, let''s start our discussion today."


    So the two sat in the kitchen discussing the plot, and Mother Xiao and the three of them were fascinated.


    This story sounds really interesting, are there really immortals in this world?


    After a few hours, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng discussed similar plots, and the tofu was ready.


    Shi Qingluo asked Erlang to go to the village to shout, and those who want to change tofu can come.


    The table for eating was moved to the gate of the courtyard, and the tofu was also moved up.


    Soon, someone in the village took things in exchange for tofu.


    Someone asked: "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, how do you change your tofu?"


    When Shi Qingluo made tofu, he had already calculated the cost with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two of them also set the price and the quantity of exchange items.


    "A pound of soybeans can be exchanged for a pound of tofu."


    "Other things, just use the price of tofu as a reference to exchange."


    "For example, soybeans are worth five cents per pound, and as many eggs can be exchanged for five cents, one pound of tofu can be exchanged for as many eggs, and the same is true for other things."


    "Of course, you can also buy it directly with money, five cents a pound."


    One catty of beans can make about 2-4 catties of tofu, so you can double your earnings.


    After Shiqing fell, he was going to hire someone to make tofu and sell it, so aside from the cost of beans, he also needed to factor in the labor cost, so the price couldn¡¯t be too cheap.


    Everyone hears that the price is still acceptable.


    There are not many people who use soybeans as their main food, so they are willing to try them out in exchange for tofu.


    Those who have tasted tofu yesterday, think it is delicious, and the price is acceptable.


    So an aunt smiled and said, "I changed a pound. Yesterday, I heard from Dalang''s wife that sauerkraut is stewed with tofu, not to mention the taste is absolutely amazing."


    Shi Qingluo asked Mother Xiao to weigh soybeans, and he cut a piece of tofu with a knife and weighed it, "Auntie, your pound of tofu is ready."


    "In addition to stewing this tofu, there are many ways to eat it. I''ll change it now and tell you."


    There are many ways to eat tofu at home. She said it to whet everyone''s appetite.


    Have you eaten anything before, and join in the fun, "Then I''ll try changing a pound of tofu."


    "I''ll take a pound too. I don''t have any soybeans at home. I''ll replace it with cabbage."


    "I''ll try it with an egg for a pound."


    Shopping is like this. As long as someone drives it, the original onlookers can¡¯t help but join in the fun.


    Soon, the tofu made today will be replaced.


    Most people use soybeans in exchange, eggs, vegetables and whole grains are also available, but no one buys them directly with money.


    This is also because Shi Qingluo has grasped everyone''s psychology, and he is reluctant to spend money, so he can exchange it with what he has at home, so it won''t be very distressed.


    There are some regrets for those who did not arrive or who came late. Let them make more tofu tomorrow.


    Shi Qingluo agreed with a smile, "No problem."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t come out. Someone asked, Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo both looked sad, saying that he was still weak and rested in bed.


    This is mainly because he doesn''t want to startle the snake, and let the town''s Langzhong think that Xiao Hanzheng is still drinking the medicine he prescribed.


    After changing the tofu, he closed the courtyard door, and Shi Qingluo sat on the chair and was paralyzed.


    She used to do mental work. Even if she did agricultural experiments herself and went to the ground to fiddle, she didn''t need to be as hard and tired as making tofu.


    "Let''s do it for two more days, and then we can invite someone to do it."


    Mother Xiao, sister Xiao and Erlang also felt tired, but they were very happy.


    Although no one spends money to buy it today, it has doubled the amount of beans and a lot of grain and vegetables, enough for the family to eat for several days.


    is a bit tired, but they are not afraid of being tired.


    Mother Xiao said: "We are not afraid to make it for a few more days. This tofu is indeed a long-term solution."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "We are too tired to do it ourselves, the little sister and Erlang are still growing, it is not good that they are too tired."


    Xiao Hanzheng also came out at this time, "After the medicine thing is resolved in two days, please invite someone to do it."


    He also didn''t want his mother, siblings and daughter-in-law to work so hard.


    Mother Xiao didn''t force it after hearing what the two said, "Okay, Qingluo has the final say."


    Today, many people in the village have bought tofu, and I heard Shi Qingluo talk about a lot of home-made tofu.


    I tried it after I got home. Except for a few who really don¡¯t like tofu, most people think it¡¯s delicious.


    With an active mind, he also thought about whether he could get tofu from the Xiao family and sell it.


    After all, this thing is not available outside, it is a rare thing.


    So the next day, more people came to change tofu.


    The people in the Xiao family''s old house also heard about it, and the big room and the third room couldn''t hold back.


    Xiao''s eldest daughter-in-law and Xiao''s third daughter-in-law came to Xiao''s house together.


    Seeing a lot of people changing tofu around the door, they couldn''t help but get jealous.


    I''m sorry, I got stuck on the following again and delayed. Today''s update is over. Thank you for your reward and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Good man!

    Chapter 24 Good man!


    Mrs. Wang, the eldest daughter-in-law of Xiao, and Mrs. Wu, the third daughter-in-law of Xiao, looked at each other and walked quickly to the gate of the courtyard.


    I heard someone ask, "Dalang''s wife, do you want to sell this tofu outside?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "We have to do it again and sell it, so the family doesn''t have that energy."


    "So if you have an idea, you can buy it from our house, and then pick it up and sell it in the town or other villages."


    "As long as you can buy more than three catties of tofu at my house at one time, you can exchange only eight taels of soybeans for one catty, or four cents per catty."


    "But if it exceeds three pounds, it can only be exchanged for soybeans or bought with money, and other things will not be exchanged."


    "You can sell it for five cents or six cents a pound, but it can''t be higher than this price."


    "Otherwise, if I hear that someone deliberately sells it at a high price in the future, then my family''s tofu will not be sold to him."


    Shi Qingluo is going to grow the tofu business, so the price of tofu cannot fluctuate greatly.


    The reason why ?? is not determined to die is also due to some factors.


    For example, if you sell it in the county seat, or pick it to a far place, the cost of time and physical strength will be greater, so the fluctuation of a pound of a penny is about the same.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, many people''s minds became active.


    Daliang has just been founded more than ten years ago, and it was not long before the war ended. Although the people settled down, they did not have much money in their hands.


    So everyone is happy to be able to take advantage of the slack farming or to make some money.


    "This is a good feeling, but my family wants to sell a few kilograms and try it."


    A big man stood up with a smile and continued: "But your family makes too little tofu right now. Today, the villagers are afraid that there won''t be enough replacements. We want more, but you don''t have it either!"


    The tofu will almost be exchanged at this time, and there is not enough exchange in the village. How can you sell it?


    Shi Qingluo replied: "So in two days, we are going to open a tofu workshop and invite people to help make tofu. The number will definitely increase a lot."


    "And I will try to make it as early as possible, so that those who want to resell it, pick it up and set off early."


    "That''s good, I''ll buy a few pounds to try in two days." The big man smiled and nodded.


    Their family has more land and less land. When the season is good, the food from the land is not enough to eat, so they have to go to the city to work part-time.


    It is only a few pennies a day for part-time work, not to mention the hard work, but not necessarily every day.


    Tofu and their family changed it yesterday to try it. It''s really delicious, and I''m more hungry than eating vegetables.


    In addition, there is no such food in their county, he thinks it should not be difficult to sell.


    If this tofu is easy to sell and earns a penny or two per pound, it will definitely not be worse than a part-time job. If it is sold out early, you can go home and help with farm work.


    There are many people who think like a big man.


    They all laughed and said to let Shi Qingluo make some more in two days, and then they will all come and sell it and try it.


    Some people also asked: "Darang''s wife, your family wants to hire someone to make tofu. Is the person ready? How much do you pay per day?"


    Compared with selling it by himself, some people also fought the idea of ??Xiao¡¯s family making tofu to make money.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "My husband has already asked the patriarch to help recruit people, and I don''t know the specifics."


    Asking the patriarch for help is easier than recruiting yourself.


    Once the patriarch is familiar with Xiaxi Village, he will screen which one is suitable for work, so the person he finds will not be pitiful.


    There are patriarchs who are pressing down, and those who are unable to come to work do not dare to know how.


    Secondly, the opening of the tofu workshop will bring great benefits to the entire Xiaxi Village, which is equivalent to bringing everyone to become rich together.


    The ?? patriarch is happy to see it, so he is more willing to help.


    It is only now that Daliang Jianguo has stabilized, and many management systems are not very perfect.


    The displaced people after the war basically returned to their original villages to settle down, so most of them were villages whose surnames were mainly clans, and the chief of the village was the highest person in charge of the village.


    In villages with many miscellaneous surnames, one li will be selected to be responsible for the management.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that the patriarch helped to find it, many people showed disappointment.


    Wang Shi and Wu Shi rolled their eyes, thinking carefully.


    Seeing that the tofu was almost finished, Wang hurried in.


    With a confident look, she pointed to the remaining tofu on the table.


    "Dalang''s wife, we want these tofu."


    Shi Qingluo looked at the two of them empty-handed, and asked, "What are you going to exchange for it?"


    Mrs Wang was stunned for a while, then snorted, "I''m your great aunt, what''s wrong with eating some tofu, do you need something in exchange?"


    Mr. Wu was even more scheming, and said with a smooth smile: "It''s mainly the old man and the old lady who want to eat tofu, so let''s take a look."


    Wang also said, "Yes, these tofu are for honoring your grandmother."


    "And you, the old and the sick, open some tofu workshops."


    "It''s better to let your uncle and third uncle take care of you. It''s okay for the family to work hard."


    She thought about it, first let his man help manage the tofu workshop, and if they make money, they will take it for themselves.


    If they don¡¯t make money, they will immediately let go, and they won¡¯t lose money anyway.


    I heard that Dalang was so weak that he would be raised on the bed, so they couldn''t care less, they were not afraid of Kong.


    After hearing the words of the two, many villagers showed speechless expressions.


    The two daughters-in-law of the old Xiao family are really shameless. They want to occupy the tofu workshop of the Dalang family.


    Everyone looked at Mother Xiao, fearing that they would be bullied again.


    Dalang''s health is not yet healthy. There are only three weak women and one child in the family. How can they be the opponents of these two shrews from the old Xiao family.


    Mother Xiao was habitually frightened at first, and then there was a touch of warmth on her hand.


    found that it was his daughter-in-law who shook her hand.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Shi Qingluo also found out that Mother Xiao might have been pinned down by the old lady and bullied too much by these two people, and she was accustomed to be afraid when she saw them.


    Mother Xiao gritted her teeth and nodded, "Well, I''m not afraid."


    Then, under the encouraging eyes of Shi Qingluo, he looked at the two Wang Shi and said, "This is my family''s tofu workshop, so I don''t need to bother my eldest brother and third brother."


    "We also promised to give this tofu to someone else, you are late."


    After ?? finished speaking, she suddenly found that it was not difficult to reject the two of them.


    Wang didn''t expect that Mother Xiao would dare to refuse, and her face showed a fierce light, "Second brother and sister, there are some things that you should consider before talking."


    If there were not so many people in the village standing, she would have already started to clean up this **** in the past.


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t help but froze. Since Dalang fell into a coma, she was beaten several times by the two of them together. Seeing Wang''s appearance, she couldn''t help being a little scared.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t want Mother Xiao to be bullied all the time as a soft bun and had to stand up by herself.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t intend to be too ruthless from the beginning.


    Now, with her encouragement, Mother Xiao can take the initiative to reject the two of them, which is progress.


    So she picked up the kitchen knife and slashed it heavily on the cutting board.


    Such a sudden shock shocked everyone.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Wang and Wu with a cold face, "What kind of relatives are you two randomly clinging to? Who are the uncle and the third uncle? And do you have anything to do with us?"


    To make a fortune, you must not give the impression of being bullied or talkative.


    Shi Qingluo is about to do something, to stand up in the village.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu took the initiative to send them to her door, killing chickens and monkeys for her, so considerate, good people!


    Next chapter around 13:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Its up to you whether you dare to admit it or not

    Chapter 25 It depends on whether you dare to recognize


    The last time Mrs Wang was beaten by Shi Qingluo, she couldn''t help but paused when she saw her cold face.


    Wu knew that they couldn''t beat Shi Qingluo, so it would be boring if they didn''t get started.


    So he moved his head, looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, what are you talking about."


    "I''m your third aunt, she''s your aunt, how can it be okay?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "If I remember correctly, not long ago, my husband broke up with you."


    "So you are still relatives of some kind, so you are not afraid to laugh out loud when you say it."


    Wu Shi choked, "Separate the family and cut off the relatives, then you will always belong to my old Xiao family."


    "Even if you don''t recognize our two rooms, then your grandparents must recognize them? You can''t lose your conscience, even your elders."


    She said meaningfully: "Darang will have to take the imperial examination in the future."


    Shi Qingluo found out that this Wu family is more brainless than Wang family.


    But it''s useless for her to want moral kidnapping.


    She sneered and said, "First of all, the family is separated, and even the father is not the father, is the grandmother still the grandmother?"


    "The original documents are still there. After the divorce, our two families are completely unrelated people."


    "Besides, my husband''s father went to the capital to enjoy himself, and he didn''t care about his parents."


    "My husband has a grandson who was kicked out and separated from the family. If you want to take care of it, it''s not to put his divorced father in a place of unfilial piety. This is not good."


    "With this charge of unfilial piety, my husband''s divorced father will be involved by the courtiers. I don''t know if the position of the general can be kept."


    "After all, I haven''t heard of the whole Daliang. The son who was kicked out and cut off his relationship has to help his ex-father to do his filial piety."


    "If General Xiao wants to do this, what''s the difference between him and a beast?"


    "Have you asked what he meant?"


    "If he thinks, he needs my ex-son, who has no father-son relationship with him, to be filial to him."


    "Although it is not suitable for reason or law, but we also recognize it."


    This is a satire of the general who cut off his son, and wanted his son to be filial, shameless and shameless.


    Mrs Wu: "..." How can the daughter-in-law marry this great man say so.


    How would she refute?


    It was true that they didn''t care, she just wanted to use filial piety to suppress Dalang.


    Whoever knew about this dead girl immediately sneered at the second child for being unfilial.


    They were actually not happy with the second child. They became generals and came back to worship their ancestors.


    But it¡¯s one thing for them to complain in their hearts, but they can¡¯t show it face to face.


    After all, they still have to rely on that second uncle.


    Since the second uncle became a general and came back to worship his ancestors, the villagers have been a lot more polite to them.


    Wang felt that Dalang''s daughter-in-law was very courageous, "You are arrogant and dare to scold the general as a beast, then it''s still your father-in-law."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her mockingly, "When I got married, he broke up with my father-in-law. I don''t dare to be high on such a father-in-law, so please don''t mess with the relationship."


    "I said that people who are not filial to their parents are beasts. You actually brought it directly to the general. According to you, he is really an unfilial beast?"


    "It''s no wonder that after marrying a young man, he favored his concubine and destroyed his wife, and even in the outer chamber, he wanted to demote his wife to be a concubine, and finally divorced. Wife and children are not required, but now it seems that even the parents are not required! "


    "Tsk tsk, General Xiao is so mighty that he dares to openly violate His Majesty''s policy of governing the world with filial piety."


    "This is about looting the family and destroying the family. We have already split up and we can''t be implicated, but you can''t escape."


    Put on a big hat and see if you dare to recognize it.


    Wang and Wu were both startled, is it such an exaggeration?


    But what Shi Qingluo said was a set of things, if it was true, then they would suffer too.


    Wang roared: "Fart, the second child is not unfilial, you are talking nonsense."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Since he is so filial, it is naturally impossible for the divorced son to help his parents to be filial."


    "Otherwise it is to avoid the responsibility of being a son, and it is unfilial."


    "It is against His Majesty''s orders."


    "And your men are still alive. Your son is not filial, and your grandson who has cut off his relatives is filial. What does this say?"


    "There is no such provision in the law. If you must make my husband, an outsider, perform filial piety, we can only carry Xianggong and go to the magistrate to judge and judge."


    If you want to play moral kidnapping, just come, whoever is afraid of whoever.


    As long as the Xiao family has to rely on the scumbag for a day, they will not dare to smear the scumbag''s reputation.


    The people present also felt that it was very reasonable.


    Xiao''s second son became a general, but he couldn''t be filial to his parents, but let his cut-off son do so.


    After all, after we broke up, we are actually two families, it doesn''t matter.


    Besides, the big and third houses of the Xiao family are not dead, and their sons must be the first to do filial piety.


    "You!" Wang Shi choked, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Damn girl is too talkative.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "You said that you are a family after breaking up your family, so why didn''t you see you helping one or two."


    "On the contrary, after we split up the family and cut off the relationship, while my husband was in a coma, he ran to the house and took away the money and food without saying anything, and even bullied and beat my mother."


    "I want to sell my little sister to the county seat to be buried with Young Master Wu."


    "At that time, why didn''t you see the so-called grandma and come out to help out with your uncle and third uncle?"


    "My mother went to the old house and begged the so-called grandma and grandma to borrow money to see a doctor for my husband, but they said that it doesn''t matter if the family is divorced, so they don''t care about the life of my husband and our family."


    This is what she heard from Erlang two days ago.


    "Now our family has finally learned the craft of making tofu, and you want to pick peaches in the name of your relatives. Why are your faces so big?"


    She snorted coldly, "So this tofu can''t be exchanged. If I take it and throw it away, it won''t be your turn to get it."


    "Don''t say that you want tofu without giving money."


    "I am here to announce that our family will never sell tofu to the Lao Xiao family."


    "If anyone buys tofu from my family and resells it to Lao Xiao''s family, my family''s tofu will not be sold to him in the future."


    In the face of interests, the name of a general who is far away in the capital is useless.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was able to speak well and was extremely powerful, the villagers present were a little surprised.


    I thought she was another weak woman like Mother Xiao, but I didn''t expect to be so tough and domineering.


    The person who originally wanted to persuade Shi Qing to settle down also stopped.


    I don''t know if this tofu will sell well. If it sells well, they offend Shi Qingluo and don''t sell it to them in the future. That''s not a big loss.


    So everyone acquiesced to her words.


    Besides, the people of the old Xiao family were originally in the village, but now the second son of Xiao has become a general, and the people of the old Xiao family even look like they are the best in the village.


    Those eyes were all over their heads, and almost everyone in the village was disgusted.


    Now when Shi Qingluo cleans up these two shrews, everyone is happy to watch the show.


    Wang''s quarrels have always been fierce, but today it is difficult to argue and suffer a big loss.


    couldn''t help but took a few steps closer, raised his finger and pointed at Shi Qingluo and scolded, "You little prostitute, don''t go too far."


    Shi Qingluo laughed out of anger, it was Wang''s favor, and came to the door again.


    So he waved Wang''s hand away without hesitation.


    And then he backhanded and slapped Wang''s face with a mouth.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your appreciation and votes~~ Ask for votes, favorites, likes and comments, let''s rush to the new book list and compare our hearts~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Also beat up

    Chapter 26


    Shi Qingluo slapped Wang Shi with a backhand.


    Not only was Wang stunned, but everyone present was stunned.


    After ?? Shi Qingluo finished the fight, he said with a look of grievance: "I married the Xiao family innocently, so I''m not a little prostitute, I can''t stand this insult."


    She then picked up the kitchen knife on the cutting board and jumped with the other hand on the table.


    The whole person fell on Wang''s side.


    Then she put a kitchen knife against Wang''s neck, "If you tarnish my reputation again, I will fight with you. If you die, I will bury you with me."


    Wang: "..." Who wants you to be buried with me, I don''t want to die yet.


    As soon as he recovered from the fact that he was slapped in public, he felt the cold kitchen knife pressed against his neck.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s icy voice again, her feet couldn''t help softening.


    And she didn''t believe that the dead girl didn''t know that she just scolded people, and now she not only beat her, but also beat her back, making her speechless and aggrieved.


    Everyone also reacted, Shi Qingluo suddenly slapped Wang Shi, and even made such a thing of holding a knife against Wang Shi''s neck, it turned out to be for the sake of innocence.


    Originally, many people thought it was too much for Shi Qing to slap Wang, after all, Wang is also an elder.


    The ancient concept of seniority and inferiority is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so these people think so.


    It can be seen that Shi Qing is wronged and looks like he is desperate for his innocence, and everyone thinks that Wang is going too far.


    Although they all knew that Mrs. Wang didn''t really say that Shi Qingluo was a prostitute, it was just a swear word.


    But a simple little girl doesn''t know it, and it''s normal to work hard for fame.


    "Wang, you are too much. How can you say that about Dalang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s right, you call your nephew''s daughter-in-law a prostitute, it''s too much."


    Everyone first condemned Wang, and then persuaded Shi Qingluo.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, we all know that you are a good and innocent girl. Mrs. Wang is just farting. Put down the knife and let''s talk about it."


    "We won''t listen to Wang''s nonsense, and your reputation will not be smeared."


    "Yes, we can all testify for you."


    Mrs Wang was about to urinate. She had been beaten twice by this dead girl, and now that knife could cut her neck at any time, she was really scared.


    A lot of times, it is horrific and afraid of evil, and those who wear shoes are afraid of being barefoot.


    "Yes, I didn''t mean you were innocent just now, that''s my swearing mantra, don''t take it to heart."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her innocently, "Really? Then you and I apologize."


    Mrs Wang was angry and scared, but for the sake of her life, she gave in, "I apologize, I shouldn''t scold you, you are innocent."


    Shi Qingluo then removed the kitchen knife from Mrs Wang''s neck, "When you open your mouth, you are talking and eating, not cursing. Mrs. Wang, you should be more careful in the future."


    "Otherwise other people won''t talk as well as me."


    Wang: "..." You still applaud? tease me?


    Shi Qingluo didn''t turn over the table this time, went back to the original position from the side, and put the kitchen knife back on the cutting board.


    She glanced at Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu, "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, don''t delay me here to change tofu."


    Wang''s legs pulled Wu''s arm softly, "No, we''re fine."


    This dead girl is too evil, she can''t beat her, but she almost wiped her neck for her innocence, she was really a little scared.


    Mrs Wu was also taken aback. When Shi Qingluo looked like just now, she felt that she might wipe out Mrs. Wang if she disagreed.


    This dead girl is a lunatic, a clever and articulate lunatic, too difficult to deal with.


    She smiled shyly, "No, let''s go now."


    Then he helped Mrs Wang back to the old house, and if she was not ready, she let the old lady go out.


    She didn''t believe that Shi Qingluo dared to beat and scold the old lady, no matter whether she broke up the relationship or not, beating the elders was a crime.


    Shi Qingluo waited for the two to leave, his originally cold face was covered in a smile, "Let''s change, who''s it?"


    The person who was originally the tofu changer came to his senses, stepped forward and said with a smile, "It''s my turn."


    After a while, the rest of the tofu was replaced.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at everyone, "Today''s tofu is gone, everyone, come back tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo has returned to her gentle and harmless appearance, but today everyone''s impression of her has been completely subverted.


    Before, I thought Dalang''s wife was a little stupid, so she came to congratulate a person who didn''t know if she could wake up.


    Married and looked thin and gentle, and thought it was a temperament similar to Xiao''s mother.


    Who would have thought, where the same, it is completely the opposite.


    Today''s Shi Qingluo will give you the greatest feeling and impression, so don''t mess with it.


    She is articulate and articulate, and if she doesn''t agree, she will get started directly. There is really no second daughter-in-law like this in the village.


    No wonder I heard that the Xiao family is now the master of Shi Qingluo.


    "Okay, let''s come back tomorrow." Many people were more polite.


    An eight or nine-year-old boy couldn''t hold back, looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Sister, are you good at martial arts?"


    Everyone is actually curious about the boy''s question.


    After all, when I saw Shi Qing beat someone over the table just now, it was called a slip.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I know a little bit. When I was in Taoist temple, my master taught us self-defense."


    The Taoist priest who has passed away: "..." I am the man who takes the blame.


    As soon as everyone heard it, it was clear that it was taught by an old immortal. No wonder Shi Qingluo saw that his skills were not bad.


    During the big explosion, the Taoist temple burned for a long time, and the villagers in several nearby villages saw the fire blazing into the sky.


    Because I didn''t know there were explosives in this world, it was the first time I saw this kind of scene, so some people said that the old fairy had ascended, and everyone believed it.


    Therefore, the acceptance of Shi Qingluo meeting martial arts is extremely high.


    An old woman asked with a smile: "The old **** is really amazing, I heard that he taught you to make this tofu?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, the master taught me to read and practice martial arts, and also taught me a lot of things."


    Translation: So I will have a lot of things in the future, you don¡¯t have to be surprised.


    Then her eyes turned red instantly, "It''s a pity that the old man passed away."


    She found that if she went to the entertainment industry to develop, maybe she could still get along.


    "So it is, no wonder you are so good."


    "As expected of the apprentice of the old god."


    "Don''t be sad, Dalang''s daughter-in-law, the old fairy has risen to immortality. You have to be happy for his old man."


    "Yes, the old **** must also want to see you happy for him."


    "Although the old fairy has soared, he will definitely protect you."


    "Look at your marriage, Dalang is awakened by you, you are lucky."


    Looking at Shi Qing''s eyes that were so red that he was about to cry, everyone said something to comfort me.


    The more you think about it, the more everyone thinks that this is the case. Dalang''s daughter-in-law is protected by an old fairy.


    Shi Qingluo then raised his hand and wiped his eyes, "Well, you are right, Master, his old man has gone to be an immortal, I want to be happy for him."


    The old name is really easy to use.


    "That''s right." Everyone nodded.


    After the ?? tofu was replaced, the villagers also left one after another.


    Shi Qingluo and Mother Xiao moved the table and other items back to the yard.


    Shi Qingluo put away her things, turned her head and looked at Mother Xiao, with a look of adoration.


    Not only her, but Xiaomei and Erlang also looked at Shi Qingluo with admiration.


    I finished the old article last night. I slept a little late. I am not in a good mood today. Now I have eaten and went to sleep. I will continue. The next chapter will be around 17:00~~ I should be able to post two chapters together tomorrow. ~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： i like you

    Chapter 27 I''m optimistic about you


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao sister were in the old house, and they were often bullied by Wang and Wu.


    Erlang will also be bullied by their sons.


    Now seeing the two of them so devastated and forced to leave, they realized that the two of them were not so difficult to deal with.


    Shi Qingluo looked at them and said with a smile: "The wicked are not scary, like the Wang family who bully the good and fear the evil."


    "As long as you are more evil than her, she will be cowardly."


    Mother Xiao thought it made sense, "Yes, I was too soft before, so they liked to bully me."


    The less you resist, the harder you will be bullied.


    Wang is so splashy, so he can''t bully Wu who is also splashing.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, so mother and younger sister have to stand up by themselves."


    "If you are so cruel that you are afraid of yourself, no one will dare to bully you."


    Xiao Xiaomei thought for a while, "Did they cut them with a knife, so they would be afraid?"


    Just now, my sister-in-law hit my aunt, and she looked so cool.


    When ?? pressed it against her aunt''s neck, she found that her legs were shaking, obviously scared.


    Shi Qingluo was afraid that the aunt would go astray, and immediately said: "No, I''m just trying to scare her with the knife, but I won''t really wipe her neck."


    "Otherwise she dies, and I have to go to jail or behead her to be buried with me. It''s not worth it."


    She sighed: "Nothing is better than living."


    When he dies, there is nothing left.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "But you have to be imposing when you scare you, you have to make them think you will be real."


    Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao nodded in understanding, but Erlang''s focus was on another aspect.


    "Sister-in-law, can you teach me how to practice martial arts?" Seeing that his sister-in-law was so powerful, he admired her very much.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, my little sister can also practice with me."


    "Mother can actually practice if she wants to."


    She believes that the family will get better and better in the future, so she wants to let the three of Xiao''s mother learn to be self-reliant.


    In the future, even if she and Xiao Hanzheng are not at home, Mother Xiao and the others will not be bullied like that.


    Xiaomei was stunned for a while, with surprise in her eyes, "I can also be as powerful as my sister-in-law?"


    "of course."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "After you get married, if your husband dares to bully you, you will beat him to the point where he can''t get out of bed, let''s see if he dares."


    "If anyone in the husband''s family bullies you, you will beat them all over the place, or like me today, after you beat them, make up reasons so that everyone can''t blame them."


    Xiao Xiaomei''s temperament is too soft, so she is easy to be bullied.


    She felt that she could make a good makeover.


    Xiao Xiaomei''s eyes were astonishingly bright, "Sister-in-law, can I really do it?"


    In the old house, the elder brother was protecting them.


    But the eldest brother is going to study in the county, so they can have a better life only when he is at home.


    The eldest brother is not here, even if the aunt and the third aunt are warned, they will still bully them and leave everything to them.


    Big brother came back and said a few times, and told them not to be afraid, let alone do everything.


    But she and her mother didn''t stand up like their sister-in-law said, so they continued to be bullied as soon as the eldest brother left.


    Shi Qingluo nodded decisively, "It''s definitely possible, trust me."


    Xiao Hanzheng just came out of the house when he heard Shi Qingluo teach his sister how to beat her husband and her husband...


    He walked over with a black line.


    He didn''t think he would be beaten by his daughter-in-law in the future, after all, he was sure that he would not bully her.


    But he couldn''t help but light a wax for his future brother-in-law.


    As for correction, he didn''t think about it.


    The little girl is indeed too soft. It would be nice if she could be as tough as a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that his mother was also on the verge of moving, he wanted to hold his forehead.


    In the future, the Xiao family''s painting style, I don''t know what it will be like.


    He raised his hand to his lips and coughed, "Cough!"


    Shi Qingluo turned his head and said with a smile, "Old Xiao, I found that your decision to separate the family and cut off the family was absolutely correct."


    "Otherwise, I can''t solve it so easily today. The two best products of your old house."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." He has become old Xiao again.


    When he found that his daughter-in-law was more distant or external, he would call him husband.


    When I got to know each other, I just shouted, Brother Zheng, Lao Xiao¡­


    He walked over and smiled slightly, "I knew the character of the old man before, that''s why I broke up the family so thoroughly."


    After the separation of the family, no matter where he goes in the future, he has nothing to do with the people in the old house.


    He reminded, "But we still have to be prepared. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu returned without success. Next time, my grandma should go out in person."


    "After all, she is an elder, so you can''t deal with her the same way you deal with the Wang family."


    Unless the Xiao family loses their reputation, and he does not continue the scientific examination, he absolutely cannot do it.


    The emperor proposed to govern the world by filial piety. Although he and the old house were separated from each other, he and the old house belonged to two families.


    Shi Qingluo nodded with a look of understanding, "Understood, and besides, I won''t shoot the old man."


    "Don''t worry, I actually have a way to deal with your grandma, and the best of the old house."


    She confidently said again: "Keep them obedient."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "I won''t tell you first, you can just watch when your superb grandma comes."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: "Okay, then I''ll wait to see you."


    He said again: "I guess, if you go to town tomorrow to get medicine and send that man to prison, my ex-grandma will almost come."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked, "Does it mean that the old lady knows what the husband wants to harm you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "No, that woman won''t let the people in the old house know."


    This kind of handle, how could that smart woman be sent to the hands of these greedy masters in the old house.


    "But that woman left a maid to serve the old lady, and it is estimated that she will be encouraged to see my situation."


    In the last life, his family was destroyed. That woman was the mastermind behind the scenes, and that maid was a helper who was specially responsible for instigating the old house master to do bad things.


    Shi Qingluo understood in seconds, "Understood, that maid is also bad enough to ooze pus."


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Xiao Hanzheng has never heard anyone say "Leave it to me" in his two lifetimes, and no one has taken the initiative to protect him.


    This experience is very novel, he said with a smile: "Okay."


    "I''ll be your backing, you can do whatever you want." He said again.


    Originally, he was going to deal with the old lady himself, but since the little daughter-in-law wants to protect him, he will let her protect him.


    He said to Shi Qingluo again, "I''ve helped you to boil the bath water. Go and wash it."


    He found that after his little daughter-in-law finished her work, she liked to take a bath.


    He is too weak to help make and sell tofu. He can still help to boil some water.


    Shi Qingluo found out that Xiao Hanzheng was really good. There were very few men in ancient times who would help their wives to boil water, not to mention that he was a scholar.


    In the memory of the original body, her fourth uncle was just a boy. When he entered the kitchen, he said that it was insulting and should not be made by a man.


    Not to mention boiling water for the daughter-in-law to take a bath.


    She got up and walked in front of Xiao Hanzheng, patted him on the shoulder, "Old Xiao, you are very good, I am optimistic about you."


    So she went to take a bath first, Xiao Hanzheng looked at her back with a smile in his eyes.


    I''m sorry, I came back late from a trip, and I was delayed for 20 minutes~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Ill just hug his thigh from now on

    After chapter 28, just hug his thigh


    When Shi Qingluo finished taking a shower, Xiaomei also made a meal.


    Stir-fried tofu, wild vegetable nest and an egg drop soup, it is very simple to eat.


    Shi Qingluo''s food was tasteless and tasteless, Xiao Hanzheng was also very calm, but the three of Xiao''s mother ate happily.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiaomei and asked, "You were in the old house before, can you eat enough?"


    Xiaomei replied: "No, my mother and I cook the most, but we share the least."


    "My brother came home from studying in the county town, but we can barely eat enough."


    Today¡¯s days are things that I didn¡¯t dare to think about before. ¡°In the past, even if we could eat only wild vegetables, we would be satisfied.¡±


    Erlang also nodded, "That''s right, we never had eggs and meat, and we never had enough food when Big Brother was away."


    When the eldest brother is there, he will ignore the ugly faces of others and take the initiative to serve them dishes.


    Shi Qingluo was heartbroken listening to the words of the two.


    The people in the Xiao family''s old house are really nothing.


    She smiled and said boldly: "In the future, I will bring you the delicious and spicy ones, the ones that fly in the sky, the ones that run on the ground, and the ones that swim in the water, all for you to eat."


    Erlang cheered, "Sister-in-law is great!"


    Little sister Xiao and Mother Xiao also had expectant smiles on their faces.


    Watching the little daughter-in-law drive her mother, brother and sister so happy and looking forward to it.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s original feeling of empty loneliness in his previous life seemed to be gradually being filled.


    After eating, Xiaomei diligently cleaned up and washed.


    Shi Qingluo is not good at cooking, nor does he like to do housework, so he did not rush to do it.


    Mother Xiao took out her purse and sat in the yard to embroider.


    When Xiao Hanzheng was in a coma, the two shrews took away the food and money from the family. She made a living by embroidering purses and taking medicine.


    It was only later that the medicine became more and more expensive, and she couldn''t afford so much money, so she went to the village to borrow it.


    Erlang went out to play, Xiao Hanzheng called Shi Qing and fell back to the room.


    He handed Shi Qingluo a stack of papyrus on the table, "I wrote an opening chapter, see if you can do it."


    He had copied the scriptures for several years, and after he became an official in his previous life, he also liked to read various miscellaneous books, but he had never seen such a scripture for cultivating immortals.


    But because she discussed with Shi Qingluo, she gave him a lot of inspiration and plot.


    It was very unaccustomed and unfamiliar to write at the beginning, and I felt it when I wrote it.


    Shi Qingluo took it over and read it from the beginning.


    After reading it, he raised his head in amazement and said to Xiao Hanzheng, "Old Xiao, your talent is too strong."


    "This story is written very smoothly and has a strong sense of substitution. I think it is well written."


    She had heard before that Xiao Hanzheng was a genius in reading, but did not expect that he was so gifted in writing.


    If it was written by her, she would definitely not be able to write such an effect, and her writing must be very white.


    On the other hand, what Xiao Hanzheng has written has some characteristic charm and writing style of this era, which is more acceptable to readers.


    She felt that until now, Xiao Hanzheng estimated that writing novels could become a god.


    Xiao Hanzheng heard her compliment, a smile on his brows and eyes, "So it seems that we can continue writing?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course you can, but there are two places that can be modified, which may be better."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked, "Which two?"


    Shi Qingluo pointed out the problem and suggested how to correct it.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "What you said makes sense, I''ll take a look at it."


    Sit down and start editing.


    Shi Qingluo sat next to him bored and watched him write.


    Then he found that Xiao Hanzheng''s handwriting was not only beautiful, but also very strong, and it didn''t look like a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy could write it.


    Lao Xiao looks like a big boss who has opened up at this time.


    Sure enough, she was too right to invest in advance.


    Xiao Hanzheng quickly finished the revision, and Shi Qingluo read it again, "This time it''s much better, you really have the talent to write a script."


    She smiled and said, "But don''t indulge in it, just take the time to write and write, I''m still waiting to hug your thigh."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, I will focus on the imperial examinations, and I will give you a thigh hug in the future."


    Cough, why does this sound so wrong and ambiguous.


    The little daughter-in-law will only need to hold his thigh in the future, so he has to work harder to do it again.


    Shi Qingluo nodded with satisfaction, "Old Xiao, we''ll rely on you, I believe you can do it."


    Appropriate encouragement and trust are still necessary.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo with a hint of warmth, "Then I''ll thank you for your trust first."


    The two discussed the plot again, Xiao Hanzheng continued to write, and Shi Qingluo went to bed first.


    In the early morning, when Shi Qingluo heard the movement outside, he knew that it was the three of Xiao''s mother who got up to make tofu.


    She also got up quickly and walked out.


    At this moment, Mother Xiao is carrying beans to bring her two children to grind.


    Seeing Shi Qing falling, she smiled and said, "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "I slept early last night, so I won''t be sleepy anymore."


    "You all go first, I''ll come over after I wash up."


    A mother-in-law like Xiao''s mother is really good.


    Mother Xiao nodded, "It''s okay, take your time."


    The tofu was ready after dawn, and Shi Qingluo asked Xiaomei and Erlang to change the tofu at the gate of the courtyard.


    There is Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the yard watching, she is relieved.


    So he went to town with Mother Xiao.


    Shi Qingluo carried a backpack and put the medicine dregs in the backyard and the medicines he had caught two days before and had not finished in it.


    Xiaxi Village is not too far from the town, it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    It takes about two quarters of an hour to walk from the town to the county seat.


    The two went directly to the medicine hall.


    This is also the only pharmacy in the town, and its main customers are villagers.


    As soon as Mother Xiao entered, Shi Langzhong''s apprentice greeted him with a smile.


    "Have you finished the medicine you caught a few days ago?"


    Mother Xiao nodded, "It''s over."


    Then followed this man into the inner hall, and Shi Qingluo saw a middle-aged man in his forties who was seeing a doctor.


    There were several people lined up in front of them, and they looked like they were also from the village.


    After seeing other patients.


    Shi Langzhong smiled and politely asked Xiao''s mother: "After Ling Lang woke up, is there any discomfort in the past few days?"


    Mother Xiao looked a little worried, "I didn''t feel any discomfort after waking up, but my body was very weak and it was difficult to get out of bed."


    She sighed, "I don''t know if it will be okay."


    Shi Langzhong''s eyes flashed, "After being in a coma for so many days, and the high fever persists, it is good for a person to wake up. It is normal for the body to feel weak."


    "I have to take some medicine to make up for it for a while."


    Mother Xiao reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Okay, then take the medicine for a while, and I''ll ask Shi Langzhong to take it for three days first."


    Every time she comes here, she is open for three days.


    Shi Langzhong nodded, picked up the pen and began to write the prescription, and then asked the apprentice to take the medicine.


    Shi Qingluo looks unreliable, even if it is a tonic, can you take it casually?


    Shouldn''t we first look, hear, and ask questions, then see what is wrong, and then prescribe the right medicine?


    This man is not only a bad character and has problems, but he is also very irresponsible to his patients.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： just in case

    Chapter 29 Just in case


    So after Shi Langzhong''s apprentice went to get the medicine, Shi Qingluo spoke.


    "Shi Langzhong, when you prescribe the medicine, don''t you need to check the pulse for my husband first?"


    Shi Langzhong has been following Xiao Hanzheng all the time, so knowing that the other party has recently married a daughter-in-law really woke people up.


    He knew the medicine he prescribed, as long as he drank a few more, Xiao Hanzheng would never wake up again.


    Who knew that Qingluo would be such a variable when it suddenly appeared.


    That''s why he was unhappy when he looked at Shi Qingluo, his smile faded, "I''ve seen a doctor for more than 20 years, and I know how to prescribe medicine without checking my pulse. Are you questioning me?"


    "If that''s the case, then you should be smart."


    It looks like if you offend me, you won''t be given medicine to see a doctor.


    Shi Qingluo wasn''t afraid to offend him, "I''m just curious, prescribing medicine without checking the pulse, can you prescribe the right medicine? Will there be any bad symptoms?"


    Shi Langzhong didn''t think a village woman knew medicine. He sneered: "Since I have prescribed a prescription, I can naturally prescribe the right medicine. How could there be bad symptoms? I can''t be your village woman to give advice."


    He looked at Mother Xiao unhappily and said, "Your daughter-in-law is so rude. After taking the medicine this time, don''t come to my pharmacy to catch it. Please be smart."


    The medicine he prescribed this time was a bit violent. After taking these three days, Xiao Hanzheng''s body was completely destroyed.


    He was just looking for an excuse to stop giving medicine to the Xiao family, and even if the other bosses really prescribed medicines to nourish the body, it would be useless.


    Once he manages other bosses, what happens to Xiao Hanzheng in the future will not matter to him.


    Mother Xiao couldn''t wait to go up and grab this man''s face, but she endured an embarrassed look, "This!"


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "Okay, next time we won''t come to arrest."


    Other people waiting to see a doctor shook their heads when they heard this.


    This little daughter-in-law is really stupid, she actually offended Lang Zhong, what should I do in the future when I see a doctor? I don''t know what to think.


    At this moment, Shi Langzhong''s apprentice grabbed the medicine for three days and handed it to Mother Xiao.


    "This is your medicine, please keep it. It''s a total of 2 taels of silver."


    Mother Xiao took the medicine and immediately handed it to Shi Qingluo, and pretended to take out the money, "Why is it so expensive?"


    Shi Lang Zhong said: "I added ginseng whiskers and some precious tonics, so the two taels of silver from you are all for Xiao Xiucai''s face."


    means that the price is a discount.


    Shi Qingluo opened a pack of medicines and smashed them with her hands. She saw that the two flavors Xiao Hanzheng made her recognize could cause physical weakness and damage, and the medicine for hedging was among them.


    I saw some medicines like ginseng whiskers.


    She asked Shi Langzhong, "Is this a ginseng whisker?"


    Shi Langzhong always felt like something was wrong and nodded: "Of course it is."


    Shi Qingluo picked up a few sticks and put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them, "Shi Langzhong, it seems that you not only prescribe medicines without checking your pulse, but also use fake medicines to pretend to be ginseng whiskers, which is really black."


    When she was in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, she and other experts did a ginseng planting project, so she knew a lot about ginseng.


    These whiskers do look a lot like ginseng, but if you look closely you will notice the difference.


    The smell is even more known to be fake.


    If you want to deceive a professional, you can tell it at a glance, but if you deceive the villagers who don¡¯t know anything, it is really a lie.


    When Shi Langzhong heard her words, his face changed slightly, "Nonsense, I am the ginseng whisker, what do you know as a village woman."


    "Is it because I don''t want to give you any more medicine and see a doctor, you just want to find fault on purpose?"


    He even threatened, "If you dare to find fault, I will have someone report it to the officials."


    But there was an unspeakable bad feeling in my heart. How could this village woman see that it was fake?


    Shi Qingluo said arrogantly: "Report, if you don''t report to the official today, you will be a beast."


    Shi Langzhong''s face sank, "It''s insulting to Sven, you are simply insulting to Sven."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "I''m insulting Sven, and I''m much better than you, a shameless and shameless man."


    "Not only must the ginseng in your medicine be fake, but other medicines are also problematic."


    "Obviously it is a supplement to the body, but there are two countermeasures. Taking it will not only not consolidate the body, but will make the body stronger and stronger, but it will cause serious physical losses."


    "The dose you prescribed for this medicine is still very high. If my husband really takes it for three more days, he will be so weak that he will spend the rest of his life in bed."


    Hearing this, Shi Langzhong''s face changed completely.


    The people who were waiting to see a doctor in the medicine hall and those who had already seen a doctor showed disbelief.


    Shi Langzhong said with a sullen face, "You shrew is trying to find fault on purpose. Since that''s the case, I won''t sell this medicine."


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave his apprentice a wink.


    Since the problem with the medicine has been seen by the other party, then the other party cannot take the medicine away.


    The apprentice understood at first sight, and immediately went to grab the medicine in Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    Shi Qingluo was well prepared, and as soon as the other party came over, she avoided it.


    even raised his leg and kicked the man down.


    And at the fastest speed, he ran to Shi Langzhong and pressed his whole body on the table.


    "If there is no problem, what are you robbing with a guilty conscience?"


    "Since you dare not report to the official, let us report to the official and accuse you of deliberately killing people and selling fake medicines."


    Shi Langzhong was pressed against the table before he could react.


    He wanted to resist when he regained his senses, but he couldn''t get rid of it, "Presumptuous, you shrew dare to treat me like this, I will definitely show you a good look."


    Shi Qingluo asked Xiao''s mother to take out the rope that she had brought on purpose, and tied Shi Langzhong and his apprentice.


    "You''re going to eat in prison soon, and it''s also a matter of coming out of prison to show me good looks."


    Shi Langzhong was completely panicked. He really didn''t expect this village woman to know medicine and not bad, so he cursed in a guilty conscience.


    Shi Qingluo was so annoyed that he rubbed the rag above the counter into a ball and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then put the medicine you just grabbed into the back basket, and go to the medicine counter to put away the prescription.


    After ?? put it away, after thinking about it, he opened the drawers and cabinets to search, and found all the prescriptions that Shi Langzhong had prescribed to Xiao Hanzheng.


    "There is something wrong with the medicines prescribed by your prescriptions. We will report to the officials now. If you are intentionally killing people, let the county magistrate come over to see the prescriptions and the medicines you have caught, and you will know."


    She looked at Shi Langzhong with a flustered face and continued: "We brought all the dregs of the medicine you caught before."


    Shi Langzhong''s eyes shrank, he now understands that this little woman came prepared today.


    It seems that there is a problem with the medicine he took and has been discovered by the Xiao family. Today, he deliberately let him continue to prescribe medicine so that he can get evidence.


    even cursed inwardly, the person who sent him news these two days.


    also said that Xiao Hanzheng was too weak to get out of bed, so let him continue to prescribe it, it is best to increase the dose and get rid of it as soon as possible.


    He feels too weak to get out of bed now, maybe it''s all fake.


    tried to defend but was blocked, he wanted to go crazy.


    At this time, the people who saw the doctor also recovered.


    One person couldn''t hold back and asked Shi Qingluo, "Girl, what you just said is true?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Of course it''s true, otherwise how could I dare to tie them up and grab them to report to the officials."


    "This is a quack doctor with a black heart, and he will use fake medicines."


    She said again: "I suggest you go to the government with us and ask someone to help you check your medicine. Is there any problem."


    "By the way, let''s see if what we said is true."


    She is also just in case.


    There are a lot of people who go there and publicity all the way, in order to put pressure on the magistrate and let the other party not be good for the public and private.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： he is finished

    Chapter 30 He''s Finished


    Whether ancient or modern, most people like to gossip and join in the fun.


    Therefore, almost all of the people present agreed to go to the county seat with them.


    Especially for those who have grasped the medicine well, they also asked Shi Qingluo to help them find the medicine.


    I''m going to take it to the county seat and ask other clerks to look at the prescription and the medicine. Is there any problem?


    Then a dozen people took Shi Langzhong and his apprentice together and walked towards the county town together.


    When they met people on the road, everyone saw Shi Langzhong being bound and dragged away by a little girl, and they couldn''t help but come up and ask curiously.


    Shi Qingluo publicized what Shi Langzhong had done.


    The people in the town couldn''t believe that Shi Langzhong was so black-hearted and deliberately harming others.


    It took about forty minutes to walk from the town to the county seat, so many people couldn''t hold back and went along to join in the fun.


    On the way to the county seat, when someone asks me again, I don¡¯t need to repeat it when I don¡¯t have to, and the people who follow me talk about it again and again.


    Then the team to the county town continued to expand.


    By the time we got to the county seat, more than 40 people had already followed.


    In front of the yamen, the yamen saw a little girl dragging two bound people over, followed by a group of people, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    One of the yamen came forward and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "We are here to report to the officials."


    "This is a man in our town who deliberately used contradictory medicines to give my husband to eat, almost killing my husband."


    After she finished speaking, she took out the form sheet that Xiao Hanzheng had written last night from the back basket, "This is the form sheet written by my husband, Xiao Xiucai, please submit it to the magistrate."


    The yamen listened to her that she was a family member of Xiucai, and took it seriously.


    took the paper and said, "You guys wait a moment."


    In the main hall of the yamen, a stern-looking young man wearing a seventh-grade official uniform is looking through the documents of Nanxi County in recent years.


    The yamen came in and presented the paper, "Sir, there is a little woman who wants to report to the official. This is the paper written by his husband Xiao Xiucai."


    Mo Qingling took it over and looked at it, "Bring people up."


    "Yes!" The yamen respectfully retired.


    Then he brought Shi Qingluo and others into the court.


    Shi Qingluo was a little puzzled when he saw the young and stern man sitting above him. Didn''t he say that the magistrate was an old man in his fifties?


    "I have seen the magistrate." Shi Qingluo didn''t bow down, just bowed.


    Mo Qingling was surprised when he saw the girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, tied and dragged two men to the court.


    He asked: "The person you are binding and pulling is the Shi Langzhong you want to sue?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, they resisted before and didn''t want to follow. I was afraid that they would run away, so I tied people and pulled them here."


    "I also know that the county adults will send people to go to arrest people."


    Mo Qingling: "..." This is the first time I have seen such an officer.


    He asked again: "I have read the paper, you said that Shi Langzhong deliberately poisoned your husband, is there any evidence?"


    Shi Qingluo handed the old medicine dregs in the back basket, the medicine that had not been boiled last time, the medicine prescribed this time, and all the prescriptions to the yamen.


    "These are the proofs."


    Mo Qingling took the prescription and looked at it, and ordered someone to go behind the county government office and call the doctor in his yard.


    Hearing that he was going to call the government doctor, Shi Langzhong''s expression changed again.


    Shi Qingluo, because of this, judged that this young magistrate might not have a simple identity background, otherwise there would be no dedicated medical doctor.


    Soon, an old man came in with the yamen.


    Mo Qingling pointed to the dregs and prescriptions on the table.


    "Let''s see if the prescription, the dregs and the new medicine can be matched, and then see if there is any problem with the prescription."


    The doctor said respectfully: "Yes."


    He walked over, quickly picked up the corresponding prescription, reached out and pulled out the dregs and new medicine bag.


    After ?? finished, his face darkened, "Report to your lord, the person who prescribed this medicine has bad intentions, and he wants to kill people."


    "The previous recipe will cause people to have high fever repeatedly, and after falling into a coma, if they continue to drink this medicine, they will not be able to wake up."


    "The prescription at the back looks to be a tonic on the surface, but there are two countermeasures."


    "After drinking it, your body will become weaker and weaker, and it is estimated that you will have to lie in bed for the rest of your life."


    Mo Qingling knocked on the table, "Is it possible that I caught it wrong?"


    The government doctor replied truthfully: "It''s impossible to see the prescription''s medication, and once it''s an accident, it can''t be an accident if there are all problems."


    Mo Qingling nodded, "I think so too."


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the opened package of new medicine again, "Shi Langzhong also said that the whiskers in the package are ginseng whiskers."


    The ??fu doctor was stunned, picked it up, looked at it carefully, and smelled it.


    "This is not ginseng whiskers, but a wild medicine. Eating it will not only not replenish the body, but will cause dizziness."


    Shi Qingluo took the opportunity and said, "Sir, I will not only sue Shi Langzhong for deliberately murdering my husband, but also sue him for selling fake medicines to harm others."


    People who went to Shilang Chinese Medicine Hall to see a doctor and buy medicines panicked after hearing what the doctor said.


    A middle-aged man asked, "Sir, can you ask this old gentleman to help us see if there is any problem with the medicine we just caught."


    Mo Qingling nodded: "Yes!"


    The prefectural doctor began to look at the prescriptions and medicines for the dozen people who followed Shi Qing.


    After reading it, he said: "More than half of the people''s medicines are fine, but the amount of medicines is not so accurate. It is obvious that they want to delay the time when they get better."


    "For example, you can get better by taking three medicines, but you have to take five or six medicines."


    The government doctor paused and said: "There are still a small number of people who have problems with their medicines. Either they are adulterated with counterfeit medicines, or the medicines are not symptomatic."


    As soon as the government doctor finished speaking, the people who followed were anxious.


    "It''s no wonder that every time I go to Shi Langzhong to get medicine, I have to take it for a long time to get better. It turns out that he dragged it on purpose."


    "I have a relative who went to him to get medicine to see a doctor, but he died within a few days. I suspect that he did it on purpose, or that there were fake medicines in it."


    "The medicines in the Shijia Pharmacy Hall are cheaper than those in the county seat. It turns out that the trick is in the fake medicines."


    "Shi Langzhong is simply out of his mind, this kind of money is earned."


    Everyone can''t help but scold you every word and every word.


    Shi Langzhong''s face was pale, and he sat limply on the ground. He was finished.


    Mo Qingling asked the yamen to remove the cloth stuffed in Shi Langzhong''s mouth, "Shi Langzhong, now that the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to say?"


    Shi Langzhong shook his head, "There is nothing to say."


    The evidence is in front of him, and he has to admit it even if he doesn¡¯t recognize it. If he doesn¡¯t recognize it, he might even be punished.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Sir, my husband and Shi Langzhong have no grudges. It stands to reason that he has no reason to harm my husband, so I suspect that there is someone behind him."


    Mo Qingling looked at Shi Langzhong, "Say, did someone instruct you to do it?"


    He also suspected that someone was instructing him, even if the little woman didn''t say it, he would have asked.


    Shi Langzhong swallowed, and after thinking about it, he said, "Someone really ordered me to do it, but I don''t know that person."


    "He suddenly appeared in the middle of the night two weeks ago, and then gave me 100 taels of silver to give me the medicine Xiao Xiucai prescribed."


    "And promised to give me another two hundred taels after it''s done."


    "I only know it''s a masked man, but I haven''t seen the other party''s true face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： dare to think

    Chapter 31 Dare To Think


    Mo Qingling frowned.


    Looking at Shi Langzhong''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like he''s lying.


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Has your husband been enmity with anyone recently?"


    Shi Qingluo replied without hesitation: "There is no enmity, but exactly half a month ago, my husband''s general''s father favored his concubine and killed his wife. In order to turn an outer chamber into a normal one, he wanted to demote his wife as a concubine."


    "Xianggong''s mother disagreed, and the two divorced."


    "Then the father-in-law wants to let the father-in-law leave his mother. Regardless of the younger siblings, if the father-in-law does not agree, the father-in-law asks him to break up with him and separate the family."


    "The outer room framed my mother-in-law before, and asked my father-in-law to demote his wife as a concubine, so she could change herself. This forced my mother-in-law to have no way to divorce, and she was even more uncomfortable with my brother-in-law and sister."


    "Among the people my husband knows in Nanxi County, who can buy Shi Langzhong with three hundred taels of silver, only the outer chamber can get it."


    Although the woman must have moved, it was difficult to find her.


    But it doesn''t hinder Shi Qingluo, first disgust the woman and the scumbag.


    Today''s matter and her words will be recorded in the master book, and in the future, when you are confronted with those two people, you can turn over these old accounts.


    Mo Qingling was surprised, "Which general is your husband''s biological father?"


    He already had a guess in his heart. Now there is only one general named Xiao in the court. He heard that his wife is a dozen years younger.


    Shi Qing fell back and said, "General Xiao Yuanshi."


    Mo Qingling thought that it was Xiao Yuanshi.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Yuanshi, who looked at him with a bold temperament and acted upright, was secretly a scumbag who wanted to demote his wife as a concubine for the sake of the outer chamber.


    The key is that for a woman, he actually broke up his own children and separated the family. This is too bastard.


    As for whether the mastermind behind the scenes is the woman, he thinks it is very likely.


    After all, he had personally experienced the wicked and vicious means to women in the back house.


    Of course, these things have to be investigated, and no conclusions can be drawn.


    After all, what this little woman said is not necessarily true.


    "This officer will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Mo Qingling instructed the yamen, "Take Shi Langzhong and his apprentice into the prison first, and sentence them after this officer has found out all the charges."


    "Yes, my lord!" The yamen dragged the two down.


    Mo Qingling looked at Shi Qingluo again and said, "I will investigate what you said, and try to dig out the mastermind behind Shi Lang''s assassination of your husband, and let someone go to your house to inform you when there is a result."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and saluted again, "Thank you sir."


    Seeing the expression on this man''s face, she knew the scumbag, and she further concluded that the magistrate''s identity must not be simple.


    Even if you can''t find the evidence that the woman killed Xiao Hanzheng, you can definitely find the disgusting things that the scumbag did.


    Maybe through this magistrate, we can spread those things to the capital, and let everyone see the real face of the scumbag first.


    Incidentally, it can also put some pressure on the scumbag and that woman, think about it before acting as a demon, if something happened to Xiao Hanzheng, can they get rid of their relationship.


    This is an era of imperial supremacy, and there is a big gap between the powerful and the commoners.


    The scumbag is a great general, and Xiao Hanzheng is still only a scholar.


    If you don''t make trouble, I''m afraid that the scumbag will unite with that woman and directly want to kill Xiao Hanzheng again, or find a way to prevent him from growing up.


    Now if there is such a tight curse, it is impossible for the scumbag to do things with that woman as much as before.


    After the opening of the hall, Shi Qingluo left the county office with the help of Xiao''s mother, who was a little weak.


    This incident also began to spread through people who joined in the fun.


    Not only the evil deeds of Shi Langzhong, but also the gossip that the generals of the dynasty favored concubines and exterminated their wives, wanted to demote their wives to concubines for the sake of the outer chamber, and finally divorced directly, and even took the initiative to separate their children and cut off their relatives.


    The latter one is more exciting, and it can better satisfy the people''s gossip heart for watching powerful and good dramas, so it spreads faster.


    Mother Xiao walked for a while before feeling that her body was not so soft.


    "Qingluo, you are really amazing."


    What the daughter-in-law did today was linked together, not only sent Shi Langzhong to the cell, but also led out the pair of scumbags and scumbags.


    The key is that in front of the county magistrate, the daughter-in-law looked calm and talked casually, and she really admired it.


    If ?? was replaced by her, it must be very nervous to speak in front of the county magistrate.


    Shi Qingluo supported her and said, "Mother, you can actually do it, as long as you have the courage to take the first step."


    "Scum dad and bitch, then treat you and Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters. If there is a chance in the future, you must give them a good look."


    "It''s better for one person to blow their mouths a few times before letting them lose their reputation."


    If ?? is replaced by her, first blow up the scumbag''s head, and then beat the scumbag to death.


    Incidentally, the two were embarrassed in the capital.


    Today, she didn''t say anything about the chaotic relationship between that woman and the scumbag. Apart from the lack of evidence, she also wanted to go to the capital to let Xiao Hanzheng clean up in the future.


    After all, the status and strength of the enemy and the enemy are very different now, so it is better not to force the other side to jump over the wall.


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "I really want to slap the two of them."


    may feel unrealistic!


    Shi Qingluo said firmly: "Don''t worry, mother, there will be opportunities. Even if there is no chance, Xiao Hanzheng and I will create opportunities for you."


    Mother Xiao pursed her lips and took a deep breath, "Okay, if I have a chance, I''ll try it."


    She tried her best to change herself and not let her daughter-in-law and son down.


    Shi Qingluo patted her hand gently to encourage, "That''s right, anyway, there are us behind you, don''t be afraid."


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Well, not afraid."


    Those who do evil things and have a guilty conscience should be the pair of dogs and men.


    Next, Shi Qingluo accompanied Xiao''s mother to the embroidery workshop to sell purses, and then went to the bookstore to exchange the books previously copied by Xiao Hanzheng.


    The bookstore also sold paper, pen and inkstone, and Shi Qingluo helped Xiao Hanzheng buy some paper.


    She looked at the low-quality paper and felt that it was very expensive. A knife was a hundred cents.


    A better one costs a few hundred dollars, or even more than one or two silvers.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, it was difficult for a poor family to have a noble child. Just buying paper was a lot of money, and the poor family couldn''t afford it.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked Xiao Er, "Do you have toilet paper here?"


    When she came here, the most painful thing was not being poor, but going to the toilet.


    Now, instead of toilet paper, what she uses to go to the toilet is called toilet chips, which are actually shavings of wood or bamboo. She is really mad and can''t stand it.


    Little Er is a little inexplicable, "What is toilet paper?"


    Shi Qingluo coughed dryly, "Paper for toilet."


    Little Er: "..." This woman really dared to think.


    "I''ve never heard of such paper, how could it be used for toilets if it''s so expensive."


    This time it was Shi Qingluo''s turn: "..."


    This is to force her to make paper, she really can''t stand it.


    She has never made paper, and the specific process is not clear.


    But she has the "Crossing Book" made by her cousin, which contains the detailed manufacturing process of several kinds of paper.


    After returning to the village, she took Xiao Hanzheng to try.


    If ?? is built, it will not only solve the problem of going to the toilet, but Xiao Hanzheng will no longer need to buy paper in the future.


    After ?? came out of the bookstore, Shi Qingluo took Xiao''s mother to stroll around several main streets of the county, looking for good business opportunities.


    was walking on the road, when suddenly two people dressed as servants were talking.


    One of them frowned and said, "Master''s favorite flower is about to die. He asked me to find a gardener to solve it. Where can I find such a person?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Its falling a bit fast today

    Chapter 32 The day is falling a bit fast


    Another homemaker, Ding Xiaosi, listened.


    suddenly asked curiously: "Isn''t the young master who bought that purple chrysanthemum from the capital?"


    He just came back from out of town today, so I don''t know.


    Xiaowu smiled bitterly, "It''s the purple chrysanthemum, the young master bought it for hundreds of taels."


    "Not only is the color not as purple as before, but there are still signs of withering, which makes the young master feel bad."


    Xiao Si couldn''t help but said: "Then why don''t you look for someone who bought it?"


    Xiaowu said helplessly: "I was already ill. It would take about half a month to travel from Nanxi County to the capital, even by water. No matter how bumpy the road is, I''m guessing that I will die on the road before reaching the capital."


    "I asked all the gardeners I could find in the county to see them, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They also told the young master to get ready."


    Xiao Si asked: "What should I do? The gardeners in the county are not good at it. Who do you go to?"


    Xiaowu sighed and said, "That''s why it''s too difficult for me. The young master said that if he can''t find a gardener who can cure it, he will deduct my monthly monthly for two months."


    Xiao Si shook his head, "Unless there is a gardener from the sky, you are going to deduct the monthly fee."


    He comforted again, "It''s always been you who took care of the young master''s flower house. If something goes wrong, it''s good that only your monthly bill will be deducted."


    "I heard that in some powerful families, a flower is more important than the life of a servant. If there is a problem, they will be killed directly."


    Xiaowu sighed again, "That''s all I can think of, unless there is a gardener in heaven."


    Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice sounded beside the two of them.


    "I am good at growing and treating flowers."


    The two turned their heads together, and saw a little girl holding a woman, standing not far away.


    Two people: "..." The sky is falling a bit fast.


    Xiaowu looked at Shi Qingluo suspiciously and asked, "Are you really good at medicine?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course it is."


    "You know Ziju?" Xiaowu asked again.


    This is a chrysanthemum that has only recently become popular in Beijing, and this color has never been seen before.


    Their young master bought a plant at a high price to raise, and now it is the first one in the county.


    This dress looks like a village girl from the countryside, how could she know Ziju.


    Shi Qingluo knew the other party''s doubts, "My master is the Taoist priest Wuchen. I learned from him how to grow and medical flowers, not to mention the treatment of purple chrysanthemum, I can still cultivate purple chrysanthemum."


    It is not difficult to cultivate purple chrysanthemum artificially. She is very good at the cultivation, transplantation and grafting of various famous flowers.


    Who made her have a grandfather who is fascinated by flowers.


    At the beginning, she was able to go to the Agricultural University successfully because she promised her grandfather that he would help him with flowers after he completed his studies, and he helped her to completely settle her parents who insisted on her being in business.


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu have one face, are you kidding us?


    Shi Qingluo looked at the two of them and said, "Is it true that you can heal your young master''s flowers? You will know if you go there. Can you find other gardeners besides me?"


    Xiao Wuyi is right, it is better than not asking anyone to go back.


    "Okay, then you can go home with me and try."


    He said with a bit of warning: "But don''t try to deceive people. My family is Baifu, and my young master is not only a scholar, but also an uncle who is an official in the capital."


    Shi Qingluo laughed: "My husband is also a scholar. For his reputation, I can''t lie to you."


    Xiao Si was surprised, "Your husband is also a scholar? What''s his name?"


    There are not many scholars in Nanxi County, and he basically knows them all.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Xiao Hanzheng."


    Xiao Si''s surprise was even stronger, "Ah! Are you the little daughter-in-law of Mr. Xiao''s bliss?"


    This will ask back, "You know my husband?"


    Xiao Si smiled and said, "Of course I do, Mr. Xiao is a famous person in the county."


    "Previously, the county exam, the prefectural exam, and the hospital exam were all desk leaders, so what about Xiaosanyuan?"


    It will be Shi Qingluo''s turn to be surprised, it turns out that her little husband is so powerful.


    She smiled and said, "So, I''m the daughter-in-law of a little three-year-old scholar, is there no need to lie to you?"


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu have really reduced their doubts about Shi Qingluo because Shi Qingluo is Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Several people walked and chatted all the way.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Your Bai family is very powerful in the county town?"


    Hearing the tone of the two just now, it seems that the Bai family can rank first in the county seat.


    Yuanshen had never been to the county seat, so she was smeared in her eyes.


    Xiaosi said proudly: "Our Bai family is a first-class family in the county. My wife''s sister is a family member of a fourth-rank official in the capital."


    Shi Qingluo thought, "Is your Bai family more powerful than the Wu family?"


    Xiao Si Sansan smiled: "That''s not even more powerful, our Bai family is similar to the Wu family."


    He added: "But our Bai family''s character is definitely better than that of the Wu family."


    Shi Qing said in a clich¨¦, "Listen to your tone, it seems that your relationship with the Wu family is not very good?"


    Xiao Si nodded, "It''s not just bad, it''s a competitor that is incompatible with fire and water."


    The whole county knew about this, so he would say it outright.


    He asked suspiciously, "Don''t you even know this?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "I used to follow my master to practice at a Taoist temple on the mountain, so I don''t know much about worldly affairs."


    Xiao Wu next to ?? asked, "The Taoist temple you''re talking about is the one from Shangxi Village? Has your master really ascended to immortality?"


    They also heard that there was a very powerful Taoist priest in Shangxi Village, who had risen to immortality not long ago, and many people saw the vision.


    Shi Qing Luohao nodded without a guilty conscience, "Yes, my master has been promoted to immortal, so I will marry Xiao Hanzheng."


    The noble temperament developed in the previous life is naturally revealed, if it is not for the appearance of yellow face and thin skin, it will give people a feeling of high man.


    Xiao Wu and the two also felt it, so they looked at Shi Qingluo and believed a little more, "No wonder you will treat Hua, it turns out to be the apprentice of the old fairy."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Co-authoring her credibility as a living person, it can''t compare to a dead person.


    However, in ancient times, there were more feudal superstitions, especially the ascension of the old Taoist was preached to be magical, so there were many people who believed in it.


    Even if you don¡¯t believe it very much in your heart, you will always be in awe.


    Shi Qingluo smiled confidently, "That''s right, my master knows a lot, it''s just a trivial matter to cultivate and manage flowers."


    Then she changed the topic and asked, "By the way, has the county seat changed to a new county magistrate?"


    Xiaowu replied: "Yes, I just changed it a few days ago."


    "The old magistrate came to work in advance, and the new magistrate came from the capital."


    Shi Qingluo asked tentatively again: "I heard that the new county magistrate has a background?"


    Since the Bai family is one of the best in the county, they should have an understanding of the new county magistrate.


    Looking at Xiao Si''s appearance and conversation, in all likelihood, he is the servant who waits for that young master Bai.


    Sure enough, Xiao Si knew, "That''s not a background, but a big background."


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "What background?"


    Xiao Si did not hide it, but his voice was a little quieter, "The nephew of the Empress, the son-in-law of the Hou Mansion, is this a big name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： you can pull it down

    Chapter 33 You can pull it down


    Xiao Si is also informed because Shi Qingluo is the daughter-in-law of Xiao Gongzi and the apprentice of the old immortal.


    Of course, the identity of the new magistrate is known to everyone with a background in the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo was amazed, "Your identity is so awesome!"


    She asked again doubtfully, "With such a cow status, why did you come to our Nanxi County to be the county magistrate?"


    Xiao Si shook his head, "I don''t know, everyone has the same doubts as you about this matter."


    "I heard that he applied to come to Nanxi County by himself."


    He said unsurely: "Maybe our Nanxi County has outstanding people?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." You can pull it down.


    She didn''t see any outstanding people in this broken place.


    Shi Qingluo was talking to Xiao Si and Xiao Wu all the way.


    also learned a lot about the county seat.


    For example, the Wu family had a good relationship with the former magistrate, and the Bai family had to avoid it.


    As a result, the previous Bai family was suppressed by the Wu family.


    Now that the new county magistrate is here, their Bai family is the happiest.


    The Bai family has a security bureau in the county town, and the Wu family has a bank. Only these two industries do not conflict, otherwise the others are competitors.


    For example, the largest restaurant in the county, the silk and satin village, and the embroidery workshop are all opened by two families.


    The two are quite similar in business and have very similar backgrounds.


    Mrs. Bai''s brother-in-law is a fourth-grade Beijing official, and Mrs. Wu''s brother-in-law is a fourth-grade prefect.


    But Mrs. Bai''s is even better because her sister is the main wife, and Mrs. Wu''s sister is only the concubine of the prefect.


    This result gave Shi Qingluo the idea of ??making friends with the Bai family.


    The enemy of the enemy can make friends.


    Shi Qingluo also tried to ask a lot about the new county magistrate, but Xiao Si didn''t know it, obviously the Bai family couldn''t reach that level.


    After chatting and chatting, we arrived at the White House.


    Baifu is very big, it looks like a local tyrant, but it loses some ancient charm.


    Xiao Si and Xiao Wu are the servants who wait on the side of Young Master Bai, and they are habitually observing people.


    When he saw Shi Qingluo entering Bai''s house, he looked calm and casual, and was shocked.


    In the past, when someone from the county town came to Bai¡¯s house, it was all about looking around and marveling at the arrogance of the building.


    Don''t say, apart from looking at the yellowish complexion, this Young Master Xiao''s daughter-in-law really doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Really deserves to be the apprentice of the old god.


    She looks like Xiao Xiucai''s mother next to her, so you can see she is nervous and nervous.


    Sh Qingluo would be dumbfounded if he knew what they were thinking. Thank you so much for their brains.


    Young Master Bai lives in the main courtyard, and it took about fifteen minutes after entering the door to reach the courtyard entrance.


    Xiaowu stood at the door and said, "Miss Xiao Xiucai, wait here for a while, I will report to the young master first."


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Okay."


    Xiao Si did not leave, but stayed with the two of them.


    Soon Xiao Wu returned and made a gesture of invitation to Shi Qingluo, "Young master, please!"


    Xiao Wu took them to a specially built flower house.


    A young man in a blue brocade robe was bending over and looking down at a lilac chrysanthemum.


    It was not many years before Daliang established the dynasty. At the beginning, he was able to overthrow the previous dynasty smoothly, and the merchants contributed a lot.


    Therefore, although they were also scholars, farmers and businessmen, their status was not low.


    The sons of merchants can participate in the imperial examinations and become officials, and there are not many restrictions on what they wear. They can wear silk and silk brocade clothes.


    Hearing footsteps, the man stood straight and looked over.


    Shi Qingluo also saw his appearance, this young master Bai is handsome and has a free and uninhibited temperament.


    Today is very lucky, I met two ancient beautiful men one after another, the magistrate is also very handsome.


    But Shi Qingluo thinks that her little husband looks better.


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo, who was dressed like a village woman but didn''t have the same temperament, and was the first to speak: "Do you know flowers?"


    He had just heard Xiao Wu introduce Shi Qingluo, but he was skeptical when he told her that he knew how to grow and heal flowers.


    When Shi Qingluo knew that the other party was impossible to come, he was relieved to let a stranger treat the expensive purple chrysanthemum.


    "Of course I do." She swept the flowers in the flower room, "I know all the flowers you have here."


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows, "Then tell me, what kind of flowers do I have here."


    There are many flowers here, not to mention Nanxi County, even Nanguangfu City.


    He even brought a flower from the capital from the capital some time ago.


    He made a lot of effort to buy one.


    This flower is not recognized by many people in the capital at present, let alone a small place like Nanxi County.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s little daughter-in-law is a bit shameless.


    Shi Qingluo still held Xiao''s mother in his arms, walked over and raised his hand to start counting from left to right, "Peony, asparagus, camellia, orchid, bowl lotus..."


    pointed around, and finally landed on a bright red flower and said, "This is a tulip."


    After Shi Qingluo pointed at Hua Yi and gave out his name, Bai Xu''s expression gradually changed.


    When I heard her name Tulip, I was even more shocked.


    He asked one after another: "How do you know? Do you know the origin of this flower?"


    Shi Qingluo knew that in history, tulips were introduced to China from India during the Tang Dynasty.


    Although this is an overhead dynasty that does not exist in history, the birthplace of the species should not change.


    She said: "This is the flower of Tianzhu, and then it was brought back to the beam."


    She was stupid again, "My master has a book devoted to the introduction and cultivation of various plants and flowers, and I saw it from above."


    Bai Xu suddenly became interested and asked excitedly, "Can I read that book?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "That book flew with my master, so I can''t show it to you."


    "I basically wrote it down, so I can recognize tulips."


    Bai Xu: "..." means that he has to go underground to find the old man if he wants to see it?


    He had also heard about the Taoist temple burning the sky, but he didn''t really believe in any Feixian.


    So he said regretfully, "That''s such a pity."


    Then he turned his mind and suggested, "Since you have written it down, why don''t you try to rearrange it into a book?"


    he wants.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." I''m talking nonsense, but you actually believe it.


    She said perfunctorily, "I''ll talk about it later when I have a chance."


    quickly changed the subject, "I heard Xiao Wu say, do you want to ask someone to see a doctor for Ziju?"


    Bai Xu was really distracted by her, "Yes, my gardener and other gardeners in the county have seen it, and they all said that this purple chrysanthemum is dead."


    He gave way, "Since you know flowers so well, come and see."


    Shi Qingluo walked over to take a look and saw that the leaves and branches were grey and the soil was moist.


    asked Bai Xu, "Does your plant wilt during the day and recover at night, and the branches are easy to break when you lightly press it?"


    Bai Xu now really believes that Shi Qingluo understands flowers very well, "Yes, that''s it."


    He hurriedly asked: "What disease is this? Can it be cured?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： It was sold by my daughter-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Chapter 34 was sold by his wife and mother


    "Fusarium wilt, this disease is generally easy to develop in the case of high temperature and high humidity."


    Shi Qingluo continued: "The capital should not be as humid and hot as ours, so you brought it back and the chrysanthemum fell ill not long after."


    "It can be cured, but I need to take it home for a while."


    She can indeed cure. Although there is no modern disinfectant, Lingquan can replace it.


    She has tried many times before, as long as the plant does not really die, it will recover after a period of time and grow better.


    Bai Xu thought for a while, "Can''t you come to my house every day?"


    Shi Qingluo: "¡­"


    She doesn''t have that time, besides, in front of Bai Xu at the Bai family, she can only use some basic means, and can''t use the spiritual spring.


    "No, my master said that our secret technique of growing flowers in Luoxia Guan cannot be passed on."


    She paused and said, "Besides, I have to take care of your sick flower in the morning, noon and night. It is impossible for me to come to the county town every day."


    Bai Xu thought about it and asked repeatedly, "Are you sure you can take it back and be cured?"


    Shi Qingluo gave him a roll of eyes, "Of course, but if you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Take Joe when it''s time to take it, which makes it more capable.


    The rush to buy and sell is not fragrant.


    Then she gave Bai Xu an expression like if you believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, don''t treat it if you pull it down.


    Bai Xu: "..." Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law is a bit dragged!


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was serious, Bai Xu was helpless.


    This purple chrysanthemum does not say that he spent so much money, the key is that he really loves it.


    This is also the unique chrysanthemum in the county seat. From time to time, there will be literati to visit, which also allows him to better integrate into the circle of literati.


    So he asked two questions uncertainly, is it okay?


    He asked: "What will happen to this flower if it is not cured?"


    Shi Qingluo replied truthfully: "The leaves and branches turned dark brown, rotted, drooped and withered, and then quickly died."


    Bai Xu sounded similar to what the most powerful gardener in the county said.


    He said: "Okay, I believe in you."


    There is nothing he can do now, he can only believe that Shi Qingluo can cure it, otherwise this flower will be useless.


    He said again: "You can take it home for treatment, but I will take time to see it."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Makes this flower look like your true love.


    But she could see that Bai Xu was indeed a person who liked flowers, but he was not really infatuated.


    It is estimated that raising these flowers has some other purposes besides their own hobbies.


    I have to say that she guessed the truth at will, Bai Xu just wanted to use flowers to break into some circles that could not be integrated.


    She said speechlessly: "Okay, as long as you are happy."


    Bai Xu asked: "If you cure the flower, what will you pay?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know the price of Daliang Zhihua, "How much do you think it will be worth after it is cured, then you can give it to you."


    Bai Xu: "..." I saw that it was worth a thousand gold, can I give you a thousand gold?


    Shi Qingluo added another sentence.


    "By the way, I can not only cure your flower, but also make it darker and brighter and purer than when you first bought it."


    Lingquan is so hanging when used on plants.


    Hearing this, Bai Xu was a little less sure.


    Not only can it be cured, but it can also make flowers better, is it true or false? There is so cow?


    But since he had to hand it over to Shi Qingluo, even if he had a lot of doubts in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face.


    He changed his mind and said, "Why don''t you set a price yourself? I have never asked outsiders to treat flowers before, so I can''t grasp the price."


    "You say a healing price, and I think it''s okay to make a deal. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to reluctantly part with it and let this flower wither."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked, "Tell me the truth, how much money did you buy?"


    So she can estimate the price of the treatment.


    As for the hundreds of taels in Xiao Wu''s mouth, she thought it was unlikely.


    Bai Xu: "..." This little daughter-in-law Xiao Hanzheng is a bit difficult to deal with!


    He said helplessly, "One hundred and sixty taels."


    This is the truth, a few hundred taels were blown by his servant to others.


    However, when this flower was first cultivated, it did sell for a few hundred taels.


    In order not to let Xiao Hanzheng''s wife cheat him, he said the actual price.


    Shi Qingluo found that this fellow was not honest, "I''ll help you heal the flowers, and I''ll guarantee that it''s better than when you bought it. How about you give me twenty taels as a reward?"


    She didn''t open her mouth because Bai Xu was in a hurry to cure Ziju.


    She was not that kind of person.


    Secondly, she also wanted to make friends with Bai Xu, and she felt that she should be able to use him in the future.


    This price is within the acceptable range of Bai Xu, in fact, he is ready for Shi Qingluo to call for a high price.


    Anyway, as long as she bids more than fifty taels, he will die. The big deal is to go to the capital to buy a new one.


    After all, who knows if she can really be cured.


    "Yes." Bai Xu nodded, then changed the conversation and asked, "What if you can''t cure it?"


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "No such thing will happen."


    Bai Xu: "..." Is this self-confidence a little inflated?


    He thought it was better to make it clear, "What if it happened?"


    He is a businessman, and he can spend money to cure it, but if there is a problem, he can¡¯t bear it alone. After all, she brought her to the door and offered to help.


    Shi Qingluo knew what he meant at a glance, "If you can''t cure it, I will pay you the original price."


    She said again: "My husband, Xiao Hanzheng, do you know? I use his reputation as a guarantee."


    "If I can''t cure it, I can''t give you one hundred and sixty taels, and my husband will pay you back."


    A look like I pressed my husband to you.


    After she finished speaking, she said to the mother Xiao next to her: "Right, mother?"


    Mother Xiao now believes in Shi Qingluo and nodded: "Yes, my son can vouch for it."


    Bai Xu: "..." I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Xiao Hanzheng, so he was sold by his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Okay, although I''m not familiar with Xiao Xiucai, I can trust his character."


    "But do we establish words as evidence?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "No problem, let''s make the words as evidence."


    This guy really has the character of a profiteer. At first glance, he is very shrewd.


    Bai Xu saw her consent, and immediately ordered Xiao Si to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After ?? brought it over, he wrote a note and read it to Shi Qingluo.


    "If you have no doubts, you can put your fingerprints on it."


    "If you don''t believe what I read, you can go outside and find someone to read it, and then press the fingerprint."


    Shi Qingluo was speechless: "You look at me like I''m illiterate?"


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the brush and signed her name below.


    Bai Xu: "..." It''s really not like that, she looks like a village woman with a yellow face and thin skin.


    And in his impression, few women in the county town are literate, let alone in the village.


    But when he looked down at the name that Shi Qingluo wrote in small script with beautiful hairpins, he silently retracted what he just said.


    He was wrong, Xiao Hanzheng''s little daughter-in-law seems to be a bit unusual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： This woman is absolutely amazing

    Chapter 35 This woman is amazing


    Shi Qingluo asked Bai Xu to write another copy, and she had to get one too.


    Bai Xu was speechless, "Could it be that you are still afraid that I won''t give you twenty taels of silver?"


    Shi Qingluo blew on his newly written document, "It''s hard to say, I''m not familiar with you. If you jump off the wall, who should I go to?"


    Bai Xu: "..." Is my reputation so low in love?


    "I''m famous for being generous and generous in the county seat, how can I still be short of your twenty taels?" He felt that he had to justify his name.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "Then I said I can definitely cure the flower, don''t you believe it."


    Bai Xu: "..." He took it!


    He asked curiously, "You are like this in front of Xiao Hanzheng?"


    Such a difficult and individual character, will he show it in front of Xiao Hanzheng?


    Shi Qingluo looked like you were sick, "I call it true temperament, thank you!"


    "Besides that is my husband, you are a stranger, can you be the same?"


    Bai Xu choked, "Okay."


    Shi Qingluo put away the receipt, "Give five taels of silver as a deposit, and you will pay another fifteen taels when the flower is cured."


    Bai Xu looked at her in disbelief, "You took all my 160 taels of flowers, and you asked me to pay a deposit?"


    He was also afraid that something would go wrong with her.


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Correct, you are a flower that is about to wither, I will take it back and take the risk of not being able to cure it, and I will pay you one hundred and sixty taels. What''s wrong with me asking for a deposit?"


    "If you are worried, you can take it and let someone else treat it."


    In the future, she may have to do business with Bai Xu, so it is better to follow her rhythm.


    The main reason is that she really can''t eat wild vegetables wowtou...


    Bai Xu had a black line on his head, and what he said made sense, but why did he feel that something was wrong.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "You don''t believe me, isn''t my husband worthy of your trust?"


    "Little Sanyuan as a guarantee, five taels of silver can still run away from you?"


    Bai Xu looked helpless, "Okay, on Xiao Xiucai''s face, I''ll give you a deposit."


    He felt that Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation was reliable.


    Although he is not familiar with Xiao Hanzheng, he has heard a lot about each other.


    He is very talented in reading, behaves openly and upright, and treats people with humility and gentleness.


    If you can keep it in the future, even if you are admitted to the jinshi, it is possible.


    He is also willing to make friends with such a promising future.


    Shi Qingluo was also helpless, "Give me the money, and I''ll write you a receipt."


    Therefore, her reputation is not only inferior to that of the dead Taoist priest, but also to the little Xianggong who stayed in the village and did not show up...


    So Bai Xu gave five taels of silver, and Shi Qingluo wrote him a receipt.


    "Your writing is really good."


    Bai Xu sadly discovered that the words written by Xiao Hanzheng''s little daughter-in-law were actually better than his.


    Shi Qing lifted his chin, "Of course."


    In order to write well in calligraphy, she was often coerced and lured by her grandfather, and it brought tears to her.


    But now I am especially grateful to my grandfather for his supervision, so that she can still write well in ancient times.


    Bai Xu: "Can''t you be more modest?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Do you understand your true temperament?"


    "If I play tricks with you, I''m afraid you''ll want to cry."


    She just doesn''t like to play with her heart, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t.


    Bai Xu: "..." Good men don''t quarrel with women.


    Shi Qingluo casually picked up the chrysanthemum and put it in the basket.


    Seeing that Bai Xu was very distressed, he looked like his precious Ziju had been ruined.


    makes Shi Qingluo speechless, "If you come to my house in a few days, you will know how reliable my medical care is, and you will not feel sorry for its current treatment."


    went on to say: "Of course, if you are really worried about it being too tired all the way, or if you feel bad for it to stay in the cramped basket, you can actually send a carriage to take it to our house."


    "I believe it will love you more and recover better."


    Bai Xu: "..." Obviously you want to rub the carriage.


    She actually threw the pot to Hua, this woman is absolutely amazing.


    But when I think of my baby spending more than half an hour bumping in the narrow backpack, what should I do if it breaks?


    He felt distressed again.


    So he said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Si and Xiao Wu drive you back in a carriage."


    By the way, let''s see where Xiao Hanzheng''s house is, so that he can visit his flowers.


    Shi Qingluo corrected, "Not for us, but for your precious flowers, thank you."


    This favor, she doesn''t recognize it.


    Bai Xu: "..." Please be yourself.


    "Okay, send me flowers, please." He gritted his teeth even more.


    Then let Xiaowu take the flower out of the basket and hold it by himself.


    even told him to hold him until Xiao Hanzheng''s house, and not let Shi Qing fall and put it in the back basket.


    Then Shi Qingluo held Xiao''s mother in his arms, and happily went to rub the carriage.


    After ?? left the White House, she asked Xiao Si to drive the carriage to the grain store to buy rice and flour.


    went to the grocery store and bought some household items.


    went to buy pork and eggs again.


    After thinking about it, he asked Xiao Si to take them to buy chicks.


    Xiao''s mother, Xiao Xiaomei, and Erlang are all diligent and diligent. Before the family split, they only divided three acres of sandy land, and they couldn''t grow food at all, so they were temporarily idle.


    Shi Qingluo is going to buy some chicks to go back and let the three raise them.


    If you eat eggs and chickens in the future, you don¡¯t need to buy them.


    If the carriage wasn''t too clean, she would have bought a few piglets to drag her back for fear that Xiao Si would not agree.


    Forget it, let¡¯s let Xiao Si and Xiao Wu go for the first time.


    Xiao Si wants to cry now, how can Xiao Xiucai''s daughter-in-law buy it?


    Hearing that she was going to buy a chick, he wanted to go crazy, "Miss Xiao Xiucai, why don''t you forget the chick? Let''s go to your house as soon as possible, or we will delay the time spent on treatment."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, "I am the person who treats flowers. If I am not in a good mood, I will delay my flower management."


    "If you don''t buy chickens, you can actually buy pigs."


    Little Four, Little Five: "..." This is too cruel.


    Xiao Si was about to cry, "Buy chickens, I''ll take you to buy chickens now, and this time we''ll go to your house after buying, right?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Yes, this time I went straight home after buying the chicken."


    Xiao Si drove her carriage and took her to buy more than 20 chicks.


    Seeing that there were still ducklings for sale, Shi Qingluo bought a dozen more.


    Xiao Si did not allow her to put the chicks and ducks in the carriage, so he had to do it himself and tied the basket beside his driving position.


    He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until he left the city.


    The speed of the carriage is much faster than walking. Shi Qingluo roughly estimated the time and arrived at the village in about twenty minutes.


    When we arrived at Xiao''s house, the tofu stall outside had already been closed.


    jumped out of the carriage, Shi Qingluo pushed the door and went in.


    I saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the yard, teaching Xiaomei and Erlang to read.


    Shi Qingluo showed a big smile and called sweetly: "Xianggong, we are back!"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked up and said, "¡­"


    shouting so sweetly and smiling so brightly made him have a bad premonition.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ The update time will be changed to 0:50 starting tomorrow, so that everyone can see it at any time in the next morning, be careful~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Feelings are waiting for him here

    Chapter 36 Feelings are waiting for him here


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up with a smile.


    "Just come back."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw two young men dressed as servants, one came in with a pot of purple chrysanthemum, and the other came in with a lot of messy things.


    Shi Qingluo introduced: "This is the servant of the young master Bai Xu in the Bai residence, helping them bring flowers to our house."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked inexplicably, "Send flowers to our house?"


    Shi Qingluo explained, "Young Master Bai''s flower is ill, so I will treat it."


    Xiao Hanzheng was amazed, "You can still cure flowers?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Not only can I cure flowers, I can also grow flowers."


    Xiao Hanzheng was just about to speak.


    Xiao Wu, who heard the conversation between the two, widened his eyes and said, "Young Master Xiao doesn''t know that your wife can grow and manage flowers?"


    It''s over, Master won''t be fooled, right?


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly, "My lady just married me not long ago, so I don''t know."


    He said again: "I believe she will definitely be able to cure your son''s flower."


    Although he didn''t spend a long time with his daughter-in-law, he was able to understand some of her temperament.


    She should not do anything she is not sure about.


    Xiao Wu looked at Xiao Hanzheng with some sympathy, "Mr. Xiao, your wife and our young master signed the receipt."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him, "What document?"


    What does this sympathetic look mean?


    Xiao Wudao: "It''s your wife who uses your Xiao Sanyuan''s credit guarantee to cure my young master''s flower."


    "If the flower dies, you will compensate my young master one hundred and sixty taels instead of her."


    Xiaowu coughed lightly, "Your mother also said that you should be the guarantee."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." So he was jointly sold by his wife and mother?


    No wonder the little daughter-in-law smiles so brightly, and feelings are waiting for him here.


    He turned his head to look at his little daughter-in-law and his own mother. Seeing that both of them looked at him with innocent eyes, he was suddenly amused and helpless.


    So he said to Xiao Wu: "My daughter-in-law can be my master, you go back and tell Young Master Bai, I will guarantee the flowers."


    Xiao Wu found that Xiao Xiucai was very indulgent towards this difficult woman, "That''s good, our young master is also looking at Xiao Gongzi''s face, so I believe that your wife can heal the flower."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "I''m here to thank Young Master Bai for his trust."


    He knew Bai Xu, this man had average talent in school. After he was admitted to the scholar, he did not continue the test, but he was very business-minded and talented.


    In the future, the business will also be done in the capital.


    They were in different schools before, so they didn''t communicate much.


    However, I heard that Bai Xu acts boldly and unrestrainedly, and his character should be okay.


    Xiaowu smiled: "Young Master Xiao is polite!"


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Where are these flowers going to be placed?"


    Shi Qingluo said indifferently: "You can leave it as you like, and I''ll deal with it in a while."


    Xiaowu: "..." It scared him so casually, why did he feel unreliable?


    He smiled shyly and said, "Can I see you deal with it?"


    Although he is not a gardener in the mansion, he is specially responsible for helping the young master take care of the flower house, so he knows a little bit.


    Shi Qingluo knew he was worried, "No problem."


    "Let''s deal with it now."


    She will take out the tools brought by Xiao Wu from the Bai family.


    In front of Xiao Wu and Xiao Si, he began to remove the rotten rhizomes and leaves from the purple chrysanthemum.


    The movements are skilled and smooth, and the handling of the onset chrysanthemum is even more serious and focused.


    made Xiao Wu and the two, who had doubts about her at first, truly believe it.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo who was concentrating on his work, and a smile appeared on his brows.


    The little daughter-in-law always brought him a sense of novelty and wanted him to explore.


    Shi Qingluo handled it carefully, and it took nearly half an hour to stop.


    "The problem area has been dealt with, and I will take care of this flower in the morning, noon and evening in the next few days."


    She said again: "But this is the secret skill of our Luoxia Temple, so you can''t watch it."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew as soon as he heard it, the little daughter-in-law threw the pot to the old man again, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    But I have to say that the little daughter-in-law is very smart, and she throws everything on Laodao, and no one can verify the truth without proof.


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "Since it''s a secret skill, we won''t watch it."


    "Then let''s go back first, and the young master will come to see the flowers in a few days."


    Xiao Si has already helped Shi Qingluo to buy all the things into the yard.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "You two walk slowly."


    The two nodded, "Farewell!"


    After the two left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo, raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You sold me, so happy?"


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "I believe you."


    She leaned over and pulled Xiao Hanzheng''s sleeve with a smile, with a hint of coquettishness, "Xiao Hanhan, I knew you were the best."


    He cooperated very well in front of Xiao Wu and the two of them, which deserves praise.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." He became Xiao Hanhan again.


    This woman really made him not know what to say.


    But he didn''t know why, not only was he not angry, but he felt inexplicably novel and pleasant in his heart.


    He asked with a smile on his face, "Will this be unfair?"


    Seeing the two talking so close, Mother Xiao called Xiaomei and Erlang to pack up the things they just bought, and put the chicks and ducklings in the backyard.


    Give two people a space to be alone.


    As soon as the three of them left, Shi Qingluo directly changed to hold Xiao Hanzheng''s arm this time.


    also shook his arm and changed the subject, "Husband, I want to discuss something with you."


    Since it is a trial marriage, in Shi Qingluo''s opinion, it is normal for two people to fall in love and coax her husband coquettishly.


    Xiao Hanzheng was shaken by a woman''s arm for the first time, and his body froze at first.


    But he was not disgusted, he smiled thickly and looked down at her, "What''s the matter?"


    When she alienates or wants to use him, he is the husband or husband.


    Shi Qingluo said: "I want to make paper, you help me."


    Xiao Hanzheng was surprised again, "You still make paper?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes!"


    She added: "But the process is a bit complicated, and it''s not convenient for me to do it alone."


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and asked, "Why did you suddenly remember that you want to make paper?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I went to buy paper for you today, and found that it was very expensive and the quality was not good."


    "If you make your own paper, not only the cost is very low, but the quality is still very good, which can save you a lot of money."


    then added, "And I don''t want to use toilet chips anymore, I want to make toilet paper."


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to help his forehead: "..." The last sentence is definitely the point.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll accompany you to make it."


    What can my daughter-in-law do, I can only condone.


    Shi Qingluo hugged his hand and shook it again, "I knew you were the best husband."


    Xiao Xianggong is really good, not that kind of machismo.


    The key is to be able to keep up with her rhythm, and not to ask the root why she does these things.


    This is what she is most satisfied with.


    She said: "When your body is almost recovered, we will start making paper."


    "Okay, we should be able to start tomorrow."


    Xiao Hanzheng was holding his arm by her, and found that he did not resist such intimacy at all.


    In his last life, he really didn''t like to be in contact with women.


    I didn''t expect that when he woke up, not only did he have a daughter-in-law, but he also received such a high degree of acceptance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Whats wrong with your ex-grandma?

    Chapter 37 Ex-grandma has something to do?


    As soon as Xiao Hanzheng agreed, Shi Qingluo let go of his arm.


    made him very helpless, this woman really lost it when she used up.


    "Are you sure you can cure that purple chrysanthemum? I''m dying looking at this flower."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "You don''t believe I can cure it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head and explained, "No, I''m afraid you will be deceived by Bai Xu."


    Bai Xu is a businessman who is afraid of fooling his little daughter-in-law.


    When Shi Qingluo heard what he said, his smile became brighter again, "It''s almost the same."


    "But just like him, he can''t fool me."


    "Don''t worry, I can cure this flower."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw her so confident and said with a smile, "Well, it''s good that you have an idea."


    "You paid him first?" Otherwise, it would be impossible to buy so many things back.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "First, I received a deposit of fifty taels."


    Then he pouted, "It''s still for your own sake, otherwise he won''t believe me."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "We are one husband and wife. Trusting me means trusting you."


    Shi Qingluo looked up at his handsome face with a smile, which was particularly good-looking, and couldn''t help pinching his profile.


    "The husband can still speak."


    Xiao Hanzheng held her little hand that was messing up on his face.


    It was warm and soft, and his heart seemed to warm up a little, "I''m telling the truth."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Then I like to hear you tell the truth."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." This little daughter-in-law''s mouth is not only snarky, but also coaxing people in a way, it''s very sweet.


    There was a sudden knock on the door, breaking the warm atmosphere of the two chatting.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo said at the same time, "I/your grandma is here."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and smiled in unison.


    Shi Qingluo said: "I''ll open the door, you go and sit."


    Xiao Hanzheng let go of her hand, "Okay!"


    Shi Qingluo walked over to open the door, and saw an old lady who looked a bit mean-spirited standing at the door.


    A young woman dressed as a maid next to her supported her.


    Behind her were not only the Wu family and the Wang family, but also two young men who were bigger than Xiao Hanzheng.


    Shi Qingluo pretended not to know, "Who are you?"


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, "I''m Xiao Hanzheng''s grandmother, who do you think I am?"


    Only then did Shi Qingluo make a sudden realization, "It turns out that the ex-grandmother is here, why are you doing it?"


    Mrs. Xiao has heard the two daughters-in-law say a lot about Shi Qingluo.


    She said displeasedly: "What are you talking about?"


    "The elder came to your junior''s house in person, and you didn''t invite me in to sit?"


    She looked at Shi Qingluo with the look of you that is so outrageous.


    Shi Qingluo looked surprised, "Didn''t we break up and split up? Are you not your ex-grandmother? Old lady Xiao?"


    "You!" Old lady Xiao choked.


    But it''s a fact, and she can''t deny it.


    She snorted coldly, "Even if I break up and separate my family, it won''t change the fact that I am Xiao Hanzheng''s grandmother."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It''s true that we can''t change the blood relationship, but we have been recorded in the clan and the yamen, but we are already two families, so you are still the ex-grandmother."


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." The daughter-in-law that Xiao Hanzheng was looking for was simply too unflattering.


    She said with a sullen face: "I''ll come and see Zheng''er."


    Shi Qingluo looked terrified as if he had seen a ghost, "You finally remembered to see your ex-grandson?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." Don''t think I didn''t hear you being sarcastic.


    Shi Qingluo deserves a lot of disgust for Mrs. Xiao like this.


    "Where''s Mr. Kong? Let her come to see me."


    She still prefers to deal with Kong.


    Shi Qingluo opened the door, "My mother went to the backyard to do some errands. If you have anything to do, you can just find me. Now I am the master of this family."


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was even more ugly, "You really have a big tone."


    Seeing the door opened, she rudely went in.


    The maid next to ?? was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: "Our family does not welcome the maid in the outer room."


    Xinghong''s complexion changed slightly, she looked aggrievedly at Mrs. Xiao, "Old Mrs., I..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Shi Qingluo, "It''s useless to call anyone, I don''t welcome you in my family."


    Old lady Xiao said unhappily, "She is my maid now."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her facelessly and said, "If you want to take her with you, then don''t enter."


    She looked at the two men, clenched her hands into fists and squeezed, "Although I don''t beat old people, I can beat my peers."


    Wu and Wang have met them personally, and even experienced the outdated Qing Luo''s force value.


    Wang Shi immediately said: "Mother, since this is the case, let Xinghong wait for us outside the door, or go back to the old house first."


    She absolutely believes that this dead girl will take action against her son.


    Wu Shi was also afraid that Shi Qingluo would attack her son, and persuaded: "Mother, let''s go in and see Zheng''er, Xinghong is really not good."


    She was sure that if the old lady had to bring Xinghong, the dead girl would never let her in.


    Old lady: "..." These two daughters-in-law, who have always been sturdy, are so embarrassed.


    Xinghong: "..." Who is she bothering?


    Old Mrs. Xiao didn''t quite believe that Shi Qingluo would make a move, but after thinking about it, she turned her head to Xinghong and said, "Go back first."


    Xinghong is really wronged this time, "Old lady, I want to serve you."


    Shi Qingluo inserted a knife from the side, "Serving is fake, is it true that you want to spy on the old lady?"


    She said to the old lady again: "Ex-grandma, the master of the family is the one from the capital. I won''t listen to you."


    Old Mrs. Xiao also understands that this dead girl is blatantly provoking.


    But she felt uncomfortable because of this, so she looked at Xinghong with a sullen face, "If you don''t listen to what I say, go back to the capital to find your master."


    Don''t think she''s a fool, this maid serves her, but she doesn''t respect her in her heart.


    Being disobedient in front of this dead girl is just taking her face and making her very unhappy.


    These words made Xinghong successfully change her face, and she bent her knees, "Yes!"


    She gave Shi Qingluo a cold look and was forced to withdraw from the courtyard, but she did not return to the old house.


    Shi Qingluo also gave her a cold look, "The servant must have the consciousness of the servant, don''t think that the master will fly to the branch and become a sparrow, and you will be able to follow the arrogance."


    After ?? finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to Xinghong, and made a gesture of invitation to Mrs. Xiao, "Ex-grandma, please!"


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted and walked into the yard with the help of Mrs Wu.


    When Shi Qingluo looked at her, she was strong and healthy. This nondescript looks like she was going to be an old lady.


    Put Wang Shi and the two young men in, Shi Qingluo closed the door, and at the same time blocked Xinghong''s angry and exasperated eyes.


    As soon as Mrs. Xiao entered the door, she saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting in the courtyard calmly, with a little more complexity in her eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng, the two young men shrank their necks unconsciously, obviously a little scared of him.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up with a cold attitude, "Is there something wrong with the ex-grandma?"


    This title is from Shi Qing''s schooling, and he thinks it fits well.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will go back and correct the typos after I post it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： She went back in disgust

    Chapter 38 She went back with disgust


    Mrs. Xiao heard Xiao Hanzheng shouting so.


    frowned, "What kind of daughter-in-law are you marrying, and you have been ruined."


    The grandson must have learned from that dead girl.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face lightened a bit again, "My daughter-in-law is very good, so I don''t need to worry about grandma."


    He said again: "Just say what you mean."


    Mrs. Xiao walked over and sat down, "I heard you woke up, come and see you."


    Xiao Hanzheng did not speak, waiting for the next paragraph.


    Mrs. Xiao looked left and right in the yard, "Have you finished changing your tofu?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s over."


    Mrs. Xiao was very unhappy when she saw Xiao Hanzheng''s indifferent attitude.


    But thinking of the purpose of coming here today, she still resisted the urge to lose her temper.


    "I just heard that a carriage brought you a lot of stuff?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Did you give it away? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "If I remember correctly, we have broken up and separated, no matter what happened to our family, it has nothing to do with you."


    He paused and said, "When I was in a coma before, my mother went to the old house to ask for help. This is also what you said."


    In the old house, because he had been studying all the time, although the money was mainly supported by his grandfather and the money he copied from the books, these people were not happy.


    As if he took advantage of the family, he has been scolding him in various ways since he was a child.


    The more he is like this, the more he wants to change his destiny and protect his mother and brother and sister.


    After he was admitted to Tongsheng, the attitude of these people in Lao Zhai changed a lot.


    So as long as he is at home, he can win some benefits for the three of them.


    When he was admitted as a scholar, the attitude of these people became better again, and even started to hold him.


    Just to let him put the land given to the Lao Xiao family under his name for tax exemption, so that they can enjoy the glory of the talents and have more face when they go out.


    He knew what the virtues of these people were, so he was not fooled.


    Sure enough, as soon as his scumbag came back and knew that the other party had become a general, all the relatives in these old houses started to hold the scumbag''s stinky feet.


    After knowing that the scumbag loved that woman, these people began to target him in various ways, just to please the woman.


    The scumbag threatened him with divorce, and these people also supported him.


    It was only later that he took his mother and three to break up and split up.


    Of course, thanks to their snobbery, he was able to separate out as he wished.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face changed, "You really want to be so cruel? If you''re having a better life, don''t you care about grandma?"


    She said meaningfully: "Don''t forget, you are a scholar, and you have to continue to take the imperial examinations."


    Xiao Hanzheng narrowed his eyes, "So grandma wants to threaten me with this?"


    Old lady Xiao said: "It''s not a threat, it''s just telling the truth."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes filled with coldness, and he even showed a hint of hostility, "Then go and sue me for being unfilial and see if I can continue to take the imperial examinations."


    Waking up in a previous life, my mother and my younger siblings were all dead.


    He wanted revenge, and the only way he could go at the beginning was the imperial examination.


    But it was his biological grandmother. After listening to Xinghong''s instigation, when he was going to the county school, he went to the county school to make trouble, saying that he was not filial.


    also said that he dragged and killed his own mother, younger siblings, etc.


    A teacher in the county school has always valued him very much, and because he had already broken up his family and separated his family, he was still enrolled.


    Who knew that the old lady was instigated again, and took Wang Shi and others to go to the county school every day to make trouble.


    At that time, I happened to meet a high-ranking member of the first grade and came to visit relatives in Nanxi County. By the way, I had to stay in the county for a while.


    In order not to affect the person''s sense of the county school, and the other students were also very annoyed by the old lady and a few people going to make trouble every day, so the chief teacher of the county school could only persuade him to quit.


    These people abruptly cut off his road to the imperial examination, and let him embark on another road that climbed to a high position after overcoming obstacles and scars.


    Even because of the sequelae of taking medicine while in a coma, his health is getting worse and worse.


    But fortunately, in the end, before he died, he perished with the scumbag, the woman, and the best of the old house.


    Hearing that the old lady was threatening the future of the imperial examination again, he couldn''t help but think of the past in his previous life, and his anger began to spread little by little.


    Suddenly, his hand was held.


    He glanced sideways, and met the worried and reassuring eyes of his little daughter-in-law.


    The coldness in his eyes quickly faded away, feeling the temperature in his hands, and his heart seemed to be warmed a bit.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the old lady''s words, she wanted to spray.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Xiao Xianggong''s face getting colder and colder, and even the hostile anger he had just woken up came out.


    She then hurriedly held his hand and told him not to get mad at him because of these superb qualities.


    Mrs. Xiao really went too far, forcing people to break up relatives and separate families, she even wanted to use imperial examinations to threaten her for profit, and wanted to cut off Xiao Xianggong''s future.


    The imperial examination was not only important to Xiao Hanzheng, but also to Shi Qingluo.


    She is still waiting to hug her thighs.


    Besides, Xiao Xianggong is her person, and no one outside wants to bully except her.


    So she continued to hold Xiao Hanzheng''s hand, looked at Mrs. Xiao and said, "These words were encouraged by Xinghong outside, right?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was an elder or an old man, in this ancient times, the elders and the youngers were very high and low, and she would want to whip a whip.


    But since that woman asked Xinghong to provoke the old lady and others to disgust them, she went back to disgust.


    Old lady Xiao said with a cold face, "What if it is?"


    "If you want Zhenger to continue taking the imperial examination, hand over the tofu workshop to your uncle and third uncle."


    "Then let us pick out the things we brought back from the county seat today."


    She is here today for profit.


    Shi Qingluo laughed suddenly, "Old lady, I think you are very smart, why are you stupid at a critical moment?"


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "We separated from the family. Even in front of the Holy Master, my husband has no reason to honor your family."


    "So we''re really not afraid of what you threatened just now. As my husband said, if you want to sue, just go and sue, and see if the county magistrate will pay attention to you."


    "I will also send Shi Langzhong, who is seeing a doctor for Xianggong, to the cell today."


    "If you guys also want to live in for a while, I can help."


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." The ghost wanted to live in for a while.


    "Anyway, I''m your grandma." She bit her to death.


    This is what Xinghong taught her. Anyway, even if she breaks up, it will not change the fact that she is Xiao Hanzheng''s grandmother.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "Even if it''s grandma, that''s the ex-grandma."


    "So if we don''t give you anything, whether you go to the patriarch or the county magistrate, they won''t care. After all, we are two families now."


    "Severing relatives and separating families is not a joke, otherwise, what do you think of clans and laws?"


    Shi Qingluo then changed the conversation, "But when I said you were stupid, I didn''t mean that."


    Mrs. Xiao said with a headache: "What do you mean? Just make it clear."


    She was about to be dizzy by this dead girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： old lady, i really dont deserve you

    Chapter 39 Old lady, I really don''t deserve you


    Shi Qingluo approached Mrs. Xiao.


    "Whether tofu will sell well in the future, can you always be sure?"


    "Anyway, we can''t be sure. After all, we haven''t sold it yet. The people in the village come to exchange it these days, but it''s actually a new idea."


    Old lady Xiao thought for a while and said, "Even if you''re not sure, you can let your uncle and third uncle take care of it first."


    If it doesn''t last long, then leave, they won''t lose anyway.


    Shi Qingluo looked like you were so stupid, looked at the old lady, "Is this my focus? Why do you react so slowly."


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." Is it still her fault?


    Shi Qingluo showed an angry look again.


    "I mean, there is obviously a golden mountain in front of you, you don''t dig it, you have to listen to people''s instigation, come and stare at our family''s tofu workshop that is not sure if it can make money, is it interesting?"


    Old lady Xiao also reacted, "You mean my second son?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes! He took the outer chamber to the capital to enjoy happiness, but left you all to suffer in the village. This is called unfilial piety."


    "Old lady, you were coaxed by that woman and left a maid to serve you. In fact, what can you get?"


    "The power and money of the General''s Mansion are controlled by that woman alone."


    She continued: "Old lady, I really don''t deserve you."


    "You have raised a son who is a general, and you are so cheap to others. Obviously you should be the old lady of the general''s house, and you should take care of that family."


    "Our family still owes a dozen taels of foreign debt. What''s the point of you staring at us?"


    "Even if we were rich, it would not be our grandson''s turn to be filial to our grandparents."


    "Not to mention, let''s break up our family and share our books, but we can go to the government to stamp it."


    "We have to pay back more than a dozen taels of silver to pay for breakfast, night and night, but they are in the General''s Mansion, and there is more than this amount of money for a meal."


    Old lady Xiao was stunned, "How could I eat so much in one meal?"


    Shi Qingluo''s face was speechless, "Why is it impossible? People eat sea cucumber, abalone, bird''s nest and shark fin. This meal is more than a dozen or so."


    She pointed to the flowers lying on the ground not far away, "Did you see that pot of purple chrysanthemum?"


    "I see, this color is quite special." Old lady Xiao saw purple chrysanthemums for the first time.


    Shi Qingluo emphasized, "Does this look at the color? This looks at the price."


    "This is the flower of the master of the Bai family, a big family in the county. It was specially bought from the capital. It cost hundreds of taels."


    Mrs. Xiao said in disbelief: "What, a few hundred taels of flowers in a pot? Just talk nonsense."


    Wang and Wu also didn''t believe it, "How can a pot of broken flowers be hundreds of taels."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "So you don''t understand, your vision is too small."


    "If you go to the county and ask around, you will know that Bai Shao bought hundreds of taels of purple chrysanthemum. It''s not necessary for me to lie to you, and it will be exposed as soon as you ask."


    At this moment, a young man behind Mrs. Xiao said, "Honey, I heard someone say this when I went to the county last time, and it really happened."


    At the time, he felt unbelievable, and lamented that these big families really know how to play and have extravagance.


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes widened, "This pot of broken flowers can''t be eaten as food, why do you need a few hundred taels?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Because of face! People play with status and show off."


    "You think the Bai family is just a merchant in the county town. A pot of flowers costs a few hundred taels. Your second son is a general. What is a dozen taels of silver for a meal?"


    Old lady Xiao thought it made sense, "They are so extravagant in the capital? They complained to me before."


    They originally wanted to go to the capital with them, but the second son said it would be difficult for him to be in the capital.


    Don¡¯t look at it as the General¡¯s Mansion, but the expenses are very high, and you often have to cut down on food and clothing.


    Shi Qingluo looked like he couldn''t believe it, "You actually believe this."


    "I asked Mr. Bai''s family. He said that the higher the status in the capital, the more luxurious life will be."


    "Wears of silk and satin, and eats delicacies from the mountains and seas. There are crowds of servants."


    She sighed, "Look at you guys, what are you wearing? The material that no one in the general''s mansion wears, you are actually happily dressed."


    "General Xiao was brought up by you. Why is it that after he has status and endless money, it is someone else who sits and enjoys it?"


    Wang and Wu particularly agreed: "Yes, why!"


    Why does that little hoof eat a dozen taels of silver for a meal?


    And it''s too much to make clothes with materials that their servants don''t even wear.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face was also a lot ugly, and she obviously felt disgusted. She was obviously the son she raised, how could she become that little hoof for enjoying it?


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he continued to fudge and provoked, "We broke up with the old house and separated, but General Xiao and the old house have not separated."


    "So he should support his parents and take care of his siblings and nephews."


    "He''s just running away like that now, he''s not filial. If you go to sue, you''ll be right."


    Old lady Xiao asked unhappily, "You want me to sue my son?"


    Shi Qing dropped a black line, the old lady''s brain circuit is really a bit short, no wonder she has been fooled by that Xinghong.


    "I''m not asking you to sue him, but to let you go directly to the General''s Mansion in the capital."


    "If he and the woman disagree, you threaten to sue them for being unfilial."


    "The way you treated my husband just now, you will treat your son the same way after that. It''s definitely not wrong."


    "And safekeeping is more useful. After all, he has to honor you, but my husband doesn''t."


    Mrs. Xiao is still hesitating, after all, she is a little bit afraid of that son who is full of evil spirits.


    Shi Qingluo saw that she was moved, and continued to say: "Old lady, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your grandchildren!"


    "They are not as smart and talented as my husband. Since there is a second uncle and second uncle who are high officials, why not use them?"


    "Could it be that you want to be a mud leg for the rest of your life?"


    Xiao Dalang and Xiao Erlang: "..." There is connotation, they are obviously smart, but they don''t like reading.


    But when I heard the second sentence, I didn''t care about the rest, "Milk, we don''t want to be mud legs."


    These two people are Dalang and Erlang of the old house. Xiao Hanzheng was originally Saburo. After the separation of the family, he took the initiative to let the villagers call him Dalang and Xiaoyi Erlang.


    is also to deliberately separate from the old house.


    Mrs. Xiao was stunned, yes, how can her precious grandson be a muddaughter?


    "With the current status of General Xiao, it is absolutely easy to arrange errands for your two sons and a few grandsons."


    "They haven''t married yet. If they have a good job after going to the capital, and they still rely on the general''s mansion, what kind of city girl can''t marry? Why stay in the village and marry a village girl?"


    "Besides, my mother was filial to you at the time, and she has always been caring for you."


    "Why doesn''t that woman serve your mother-in-law after entering the door? Who does she look down on?"


    "What if you become the general''s wife, you are still the general''s mother."


    "The sage today proposes to rule the world with filial piety. As long as there is no separation of relatives and families, they must honor you and your ex-grandfather."


    The woman left Xinghong, besides wanting to kill Xiao Xianggong''s family, she must also be thinking of fooling the best who can stabilize the old house not to go to the capital to seek refuge.


    Since this is the case, she will pack these superb items as gifts for each other.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Dig the hole first

    Chapter 40 Dig the pit first


    Shi Qingluo is too lazy to use violence to suppress the best of these old houses.


    How can you experience such a superb quality only for them?


    How to let the scumbag and the bad woman "enjoy" a good time.


    If the other party wants to be disgusting, she will treat the other person with the way of others, and go back to being disgusted.


    Mrs. Xiao and several others made more sense the more they listened.


    Although I also understand that the dead girl is a provocation, it is also a fact.


    Those two people lived well, dressed well, and ate well in the capital, but they had to continue to live a hard life and be mud legs, why?


    Old lady Xiao thought about it and asked, "If you really want to sue them for being unfilial, can you sue them? He''s a general."


    Actually, they had thought about this before, but they were afraid of going to the capital, because that **** was the general who was left unattended, and they were cleaned up instead, which would be bad.


    Shi Qingluo nodded. "That''s sure to work!"


    "There is a place in the capital called the Governor of Kyoto, who is in charge of these things. Just go beat the drums and file a complaint."


    "There''s also a censor who keeps an eye on the officials'' families for mistakes. Once the general is known to be unfilial, he will definitely be involved."


    "That is, he will be reported to the Holy Master by the censor."


    "So as long as you take care of filial piety and respect for your brothers, friends and brothers, you will definitely be accurate."


    The higher you stand, the more careful you need to be.


    The scumbag is now the first step in the military attache, so there must be a censor watching.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Shi Qingluo in amazement, "How do you know so much?"


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows, "Old lady, don''t you know my identity?"


    Old lady Xiao was stunned, "What identity? Are you not the daughter of the Shi family?"


    Shi Qingluo said blindly: "I''m still the disciple of the ascended old immortal! He used to be admired and revered in the capital."


    "If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Taoism and immortality, he would not have come to Nanxi County. He is highly sought after wherever he goes in the capital."


    "He has been in contact with so many high officials and nobles, so he naturally knows this, and I also heard what he said."


    Old lady Xiao and others thought, yes, the old immortal can become an immortal. He has a high status in the capital and is highly sought after. It is normal to know more than others.


    This dead girl is the disciple of the old immortal, no wonder she knows so much and can say so.


    Shi Qingluo continued, "Besides, my husband is also a scholar, and I have heard of some situations in the DPRK."


    After she finished speaking, she gave Xiao Hanzheng a look that you understand, "Right, Xianggong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng really didn''t expect that what the little daughter-in-law said about dealing with the old house is the best way to deal with it.


    But I have to say, it really touched his heart.


    Actually, he originally wanted to encourage the old lady and others to go to the capital.


    In this way, it can be disgusting to respond to the scumbag and that woman, and secondly, these people don''t have to destroy his chance to enter the county school like the previous life.


    But obviously the little daughter-in-law is more articulate, even listening to him, he feels aggrieved by the excellent quality of the old house.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, my son''s adoptive parents are justified, so if you go, grandma, as long as you use filial piety, they will only recognize it by pinching their noses."


    Then he added meaningfully, "And a relative of my classmate is also on duty in the army, so I heard that the woman is not an official lady."


    "Instead, it''s my ex-father''s daughter. Now she''s an orphan whose parents have passed away and her younger siblings are raising her."


    He didn''t directly tell the incestuous relationship between the scumbag and that woman, he had to use it himself.


    Shi Qingluo found that it was not at all tiring to match up with Xiao Xianggong, he could completely keep up with his own rhythm, which was very good.


    "So, it''s outrageous that she, an orphan, actually rides on the old lady''s head to make a fortune."


    "After you go to the capital, you must let her serve and honor you well, otherwise it will be unfilial."


    "If she dares to act in her own way, go to the gate of the general''s house and scold her for disrespecting her mother-in-law, filial piety to her in-laws, and looking down on you."


    "The people near the General''s Mansion are all powerful people. Everyone knows that you scolded you like that."


    "Keep her safe and beg you to go back immediately, and you can take the opportunity to achieve your goal."


    The identity of that woman is disgraceful, and her background is not high, so she definitely hopes to be recognized by the powerful ladies in the capital.


    If it is reported that he is unfilial to his parents-in-law, he will definitely be told.


    Wang and Wu both encouraged and encouraged, "Mother, that''s the truth, you are her mother-in-law, she should serve and honor you."


    "Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t serve her mother-in-law, she is an orphan and even takes Joe."


    Bah, the daughter of a second child, or an orphan who has lost both parents and has a younger brother and sister who are dragging oil bottles, they are a fart official lady, they almost fell for it.


    Shi Qingluo added, "My master said that in the big families in the capital, the daughter-in-law has to prepare food for her mother-in-law when they have meals in the morning, noon and evening, otherwise it will be unfilial."


    Mrs. Xiao had heard of this. The big families in the county town seem to have to cook vegetables for their mother-in-law.


    It turns out that the people in the capital pay more attention to these, so she can better handle that little hoof.


    What kind of official lady, it turned out to be the face of the card.


    is just an orphan, why should he enjoy everything his son earns?


    She is an old lady who suffers in the village, which is not acceptable.


    The second son is not a thing, he is so developed, not only is he not filial to his parents, but also does not want to pull his brothers and nephews.


    actually lied to them and had a bad time in the capital.


    She said with some embarrassment: "But the second child doesn''t want us to go to Beijing!"


    Before the second child was about to leave after offering sacrifices to the ancestors, she and the old man had mentioned several times that he wanted to follow him. The second child either lied to them or insisted that they should stay in the village.


    also threatened them with the eldest son and the younger son. At that time, they were also afraid of the second son''s status as a general, so they put up with it.


    Shi Qing came up with an idea, "Of course, don''t let him know first, or he will definitely find a way to stop it."


    Seeing that the old lady''s face was not good-looking, she added, "Even if he wants to be filial to you, the woman doesn''t want to! When all the wind blows by your pillow, you have to stay in the village."


    She knew that in the eyes of her parents, her son was good no matter what, so let that person carry the blame.


    Anyway, when the old lady went to the General''s Mansion in the capital to mix things up, the scumbag would also be stunned, and he had to be busy adjusting the relationship between the two sides and was exhausted.


    Sure enough, the old lady Xiao said with a look of approval: "It was the little hoof that encouraged it, it''s too bad."


    She didn''t want to admit that her son was unfilial, and it was all the work of that woman.


    See how she cleans up that shameless little hoof after she went to the capital.


    Shi Qingluo saw that the old lady was successfully provoked anger.


    continued: "I heard that the woman''s younger siblings are raised in the general''s mansion, and her younger brother has been arranged by the general for a good job."


    "That''s why she doesn''t want you to come to Beijing, and she wants to hug them all for all the benefits."


    "I don''t want to serve your mother-in-law. I''ll send you off for a few meals, and you''re still happy."


    "She can''t decide now, she''s just laughing at you stupid in the capital."


    The hole has to be dug first, and then Mrs. Xiao and others can jump in and take the initiative to see that the woman is not pleasing to the eye and find faults.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Can you still do this?

    Chapter 41 Can you still do this?


    Shi Qingluo''s words made the old lady''s face even more ugly.


    The resentment and dissatisfaction with the woman is getting stronger and stronger.


    If that woman were here, they would probably want to slap her.


    The Wang family couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice, "This little hoof is going to eat alone, no wonder it keeps stopping us from going, damn, shameless vixen..."


    The old lady patted the table angrily, "There is still such a thing, she is an orphan who wants to hold all the good things of my son and wants to eat it."


    She hasn''t enjoyed being a mother yet, so why is the little hoof?


    She asked Shi Qingluo, "You said, what should we do?"


    After all, he is the disciple of the old immortal, so there must be a good way.


    Shi Qingluo had been waiting for the old lady to enter the set, "You sold all the house and land in your family, and then brought all the entanglements into Beijing."


    Old Mrs. Xiao asked in confusion and disapproval: "What? Why did you sell the house and land?"


    Shi Qingluo thought to himself, of course, to let you guys not be brought back to the village by those two people in a short period of time.


    However, there was a look of concern for the old lady and others on his face.


    "Only in this way, he can no longer drive you back, otherwise where will you live? What will you eat?"


    "Could it be that the general would let his parents sleep on the streets and starve to death?"


    "If he dares to do this, you will sue."


    "Even if you are forced to come back one day, let him give you money to buy new fields, and you have to double it."


    "Build another best house in the village, or you will lose the face of his general."


    "When the time comes, you can also earn double, but you won''t lose money."


    She instigated again, "Anyway, when you go, you look like you are going to fight. Whoever is cruel will win."


    Originally, Mrs. Xiao and several people did not agree, but after listening to what Shi Qingluo said, they found that it was too reasonable.


    Without houses and fields, how will they live when they come back?


    No matter how ruthless the second child is, it is impossible for them to be refugees, right?


    If it''s really so cruel, then they will sue him. It''s a big deal to let him stop being that general. They won''t enjoy it anyway.


    Mrs. Xiao found that although this dead girl was not likable, she was able to come up with ideas.


    "It makes sense, let''s go back and discuss."


    After saying that, I can''t wait to get up and want to go back.


    was stopped by Shi Qingluo, "What is the old lady anxious about?"


    "As soon as you go out now, what you want to do will be revealed to Xinghong outside."


    "She is the spy that the woman deliberately placed next to you, encouraged you to find fault with my husband, and deliberately monitored and fooled you not to go to the capital and rob her of her right to be the master of the house."


    "Once your motives are exposed in advance, the woman will definitely blow the pillow wind and let the general prevent you from entering Beijing."


    Mrs. Xiao sat back again, "How about that?"


    "After all, Xinghong is waiting by my side, we are going to sell the house and land, she must know!"


    Shi Qing gave you a stupid look, "Then don''t keep her!"


    She came up with an idea: "You guys will go out, don''t reveal that you are going to the capital."


    "Then pretend to swear."


    "Tomorrow, let the uncle or the third uncle go to the county town to find Renyazi and sell her directly, and bring someone to the village to drag her away, so it will not be exposed."


    Old Mrs. Xiao was shocked, how could she still do this?


    Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s really feasible.


    Shi Qingluo continued to instigate, "That girl is good-looking and has a good figure. She used to be the maidservant of the general''s wife. If you sell it in the right place, dozens of taels are probably fine."


    "If she goes to inform, it is to prevent you from enjoying happiness and cut off your wealth. This is an enemy, and you can''t be soft-hearted."


    "When you sell people, you earn money, and people don''t have to get in the way, you kill two birds with one stone."


    Xinghong provoked the people who instigated the old house and dragged Xiaomei to the Wu family to marry and be buried with her.


    Participated in finding someone to buy Shi Langzhong to poison Xiao Xianggong, and even killed Erlang by drowning, an unforgivable crime.


    She in turn encouraged the best people to sell the other party, let the other party have a taste of it and eat the consequences.


    She said it very clearly, where can you sell it at a high price? Of course it''s a brothel.


    It''s a pity that the young master of the Wu family is dead, otherwise he could have encouraged the old lady and others to send him to his funeral.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xiao and several others showed a moving look, "Let''s think about this."


    said that, and in my heart I had already decided to listen to Shi Qingluo.


    Save Xinghong from getting in their way.


    Shi Qingluo approached the old lady, Wang and Wu again, and taught them a lot of ways to deal with the woman and the scumbag after they went to the capital.


    For example, the woman pretended to be weak and cried in front of the general, so the old lady cried even louder, shouting that she finally pulled her son up, but he married a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother.


    Another example is that the woman wants to cover up and covertly, deduct their food and clothing expenses, and let the old lady take her two daughters-in-law to go outside to find someone to cry.


    It is best to go to a teahouse or restaurant where there are many people.


    If that woman goes too far, let the three of them sit at the gate of the General''s Mansion and cry and sprinkle.


    Shi Qingluo also taught the three old ladies how to deal with white lotus and green tea **** that he had seen before.


    Just saw how the three of them played.


    She believes that the power of the best sprinkles will definitely be great!


    Old Mrs. Xiao did not expect that they could deal with people like this.


    A door to a new world is opening towards them, done!


    This dead girl is worthy of being the disciple of the old immortal, and this practice is really high.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and the others wrote down Shi Qing''s teachings, and at the same time were a little afraid and afraid of her.


    This dead girl is not a good bird, with a stomach full of bad water, the tricks taught them are not ordinary damage.


    But if it''s used to deal with that little hoof in the capital, they like...


    So the three of them had something they didn''t understand, so they asked Shi Qingluo for advice, and they got together and chatted happily.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing when he saw it. He didn''t know how good their relationship was...


    When Shi Qingluo finished speaking what he taught and instructed, he expelled him.


    "You guys hurry up and get ready now, don''t delay if you can enjoy it early."


    Mrs. Xiao and the others couldn''t wait to go back to discuss, "Okay, that''s it."


    So I completely forgot the purpose of today''s visit, the tofu workshop is no longer needed, and the purpose of picking things is also neglected.


    Shi Qingluo deliberately dug a hole for Xinghong.


    She reminded the old lady, "After you go out, Xinghong will definitely ask all kinds of questions, old lady, don''t let her lead her by the nose again, and accidentally tell the things you just discussed."


    Old lady Xiao waved her hand, "That can''t be done." She wasn''t really stupid.


    Then several people were extremely excited, and were sent out of the courtyard gate by Shi Qingluo.


    Xinghong put away the displeasure on her face when she saw them come out.


    greeted him with a smile, "Old lady, why did that dead girl let you in?"


    "Have you managed the tofu workshop? Why didn''t you bring anything?"


    She asked several questions one after another as usual.


    If it was in the past, Mrs. Xiao would not think much.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of what Shi Qingluo just said.


    I didn¡¯t feel it before, but now I feel it.


    This Xinghong has always wanted to lead them by the nose and use them as spearmen. It''s really hateful and should be sold!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    Luoluo: I''m just that bad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： I teach by my words and deeds, I cant be wrong

    Chapter 42 I teach by words and deeds, I can''t go wrong


    Xinghong didn''t think anything was wrong.


    She changed her mind and looked at the old lady Xiao provoking and asked: "Old lady, you won''t be cleaned up by that dead girl, right?"


    The old lady is even more unhappy, what did you say?


    This **** just hopes that they will be cleaned up by Xiao Hanzheng''s wife?


    Old Mrs. Xiao''s face sank, "It''s your turn to take care of our affairs?"


    She turned to look at the other people, "In a big family, the maid doesn''t respect the master, what should I do?"


    Mrs Wu smiled and said, "Mother, I heard that the maid will slap her mouth if she doesn''t obey."


    Old Mrs. Xiao glanced coldly at Xinghong, who was already stunned, "Then I will give it to you two."


    The Wang family couldn''t wait to hit someone.


    The resentment and anger of being beaten by Shi Qing before, this will still be held in my heart, and I know that this scumbag is preventing them from going to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    And the shameless little hoof in the capital, an orphan girl dares to look down on them.


    So the new hatred and the old hatred were added together and rushed towards Xinghong.


    grabbed the person by the hair and dragged him to the ground, and the whole person even rode on Xinghong.


    left and right bowed, slapped and slapped up.


    Xinghong did not expect that the old lady would let Wang and the others beat herself.


    Is this old woman out of her mind? How did you start to deal with her as soon as you entered the yard?


    Could it be that dead girl provoked it?


    "Ah!" But the pain on her face made her unable to think any more, and she was slapped and screamed by Wang.


    She kept resisting, but her strength was far worse than that of Mrs. Wang, who often worked.


    Seeing her resistance, Mrs Wu also stepped forward to grab her hair and kept pinching her.


    Xinghong''s face hurts, her whole body hurts from being pinched, she keeps crying and shouting: "Old lady, I was wrong, you tell them to stop!"


    "Don''t listen to that dead girl''s provocation, I''m doing it all for your own good."


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "Bah, you little brat, you want to be good for us, how could you lie to us not to go to the capital?"


    After seeing these words, Xinghong was stunned, and she even concluded that what Ching Qingluo said was true.


    This little **** has been playing with them, it''s too hateful.


    "You still want to continue to play us as fools, you are dreaming."


    The old lady couldn''t hold back, she was about to kick Xinghong''s face when she walked over, but was stopped by Xiao Dalang.


    He dragged the old lady to the side, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Milk, don''t kick your face, or you won''t be able to sell for money."


    Mrs. Xiao also reacted, "Yes, you can''t slap in the face."


    Then he rushed over, kicked Xinghong''s stomach and waist a few times to let out his breath.


    said to Wang Shi again: "Don''t slap your face, it''s not good to be ugly."


    Wang was stunned for a moment, then saw that his son made a "sell" to her, and also thought of selling the cheap girl to the building tomorrow.


    If you break your face, it will be bad if you can''t sell it for a price.


    So he stopped and stopped flapping his mouth. Instead, he pulled his hair and pinched Xinghong in various ways.


    Wang and Wu are powerful, and they are also good at pinching people, so Xinghong kept struggling and crying and begging for mercy.


    On the other side, Xiaomei and Erlang opened a door and looked over there.


    Both had relieved excitement on their faces.


    Mother Xiao was also near the door, and it was very cool to hear that the maid who was making a fortune, often provoking the old lady and others, and finding fault with them was suppressed and beaten.


    She was in the backyard with her two children just now. After hearing the voices of the old lady and others, she was afraid that her son and daughter-in-law would be bullied, so she instinctively ran back to the front yard.


    Who knew that before he got to the yard, he saw his daughter-in-law, the old lady and others get together, and they used all kinds of tactics to deal with the scumbag and bitch.


    She didn''t come forward, but dragged the child to hide by the wall, for fear that the old lady would scold her when she went out and affect her daughter-in-law''s performance.


    After the old lady left, she came out with her two children.


    Before I sat down, I heard the sound of the old lady beating and scolding from outside.


    So she leaned to the door to listen, and the two little ones opened the crack of the door to peek.


    After a while, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wu were tired from playing, so they let go of the apricot red with tears and snot running down her face.


    Old Mrs. Xiao felt relieved when she saw this, "Drag it home to close the firewood house, and let her reflect on it tonight. A maid also wants to be the master of the master, what kind of thing."


    After they were locked in the firewood house, they could discuss how to sell the house, land, and people.


    The two Wangs nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two dragged Xinghong up by her hair, and dragged it back to the old house.


    After ?? and the others left, Mother Xiao left the vicinity of the courtyard gate and returned to the courtyard to sit down.


    Erlang said excitedly: "That bad woman was beaten so badly, it''s really cool to watch."


    That bad woman had encouraged Saburo and Shirou to beat him, and even let the two of them beat her mother, now she deserves it.


    Xiao Xiaomei smiled and said, "It''s very heartwarming!"


    Although Mother Xiao didn''t speak, she pursed her lips and smiled, and she could see that she was in a very happy mood.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing!" Xiaomei and Erlang''s admiration for Shi Qingluo deepened.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "To deal with these top-notch villains, we must deal with them in a targeted manner."


    "Like my family''s best, this kind of provocation is useless, so it has to be solved with fists, so that they are afraid, so they don''t dare to come to be a demon from time to time."


    The main reason is that their family did not have a scumbag who was a general in the capital, and could not reach an agreement with the outside world, so they were able to suppress violence.


    She paused and then said: "The best for dealing with old houses, because they have a greed to sit back and enjoy the success, and we also have to deal with the scumbags and bad women in the capital, so we have to let them bite the dog first."


    "We''ll go on after they bite each other pretty much and they''re done disgusting each other."


    "So it is." Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang looked thoughtful, obviously thinking about Qingluo''s words.


    Xiao''s mother also felt that it was reasonable, and said to the two: "It''s right to learn more from your sister-in-law in the future."


    Xiao Xiaomei nodded, "Well, we have to be as good as sister-in-law in the future."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and encouraged, "You can do it too, I teach by my words and deeds, and I will not be wrong."


    Xiao Hanzheng was on the side, looking at his mother and younger siblings who had already begun to be led astray: "..."


    The little daughter-in-law''s self-righteous appearance of teaching by words and deeds, he was really convinced.


    But I have to say that the operation she just did was really relieved and useful.


    If the family members are brought crooked, it is better to endure it than to be bullied like before.


    He asked Shi Qingluo curiously, "How do you know that the woman kept her younger brother and sister in the general''s mansion, and my scumbag even found a good job for her brother?"


    Shi Qingluo blinked with an innocent look on his face, "I don''t know, I''m just lying."


    She said again: "Anyway, as long as you provoke the best of the old house, anger towards the woman and resentment towards the scumbag, that''s right."


    "And with your scumbag''s attention to that woman, isn''t it normal to raise her younger siblings and help them arrange errands and marriages?"


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." This fallacy actually sounds so reasonable.


    The key is all right, the little daughter-in-law is really amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： He also wanted to try to believe her

    Chapter 43 He also wants to try to believe her


    Xiao Hanzheng found that the little daughter-in-law was not only very articulate, but also very intelligent.


    Today this will be on other women.


    Or be bullied to death by those people.


    Or they would just raise their fists to make the conflict between their family and the old house deepen, as the woman in the capital wished.


    But Shi Qingluo did the opposite, holding grievances and grievances for the bests, and then helping them come up with ideas, and instead encouraged the bests to go to the capital to do things.


    The little daughter-in-law is absolutely amazing!


    Mother Xiao took Xiaomei and the two to the backyard to feed chickens and ducks.


    Shi Qingluo pulled Xiao Hanzheng''s sleeve as if asking for praise.


    "Old Xiao, I played beautifully with that hand just now, right?"


    The smile in Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes thickened, and he praised without hesitation, "You played beautifully, you are amazing."


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin arrogantly, "That''s right, my sister will cover you in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you hug my thigh?"


    Shi Qingluo took his arm, "I have to hug it!"


    She looked at him with watery eyes, hehe smiled and said, "Brother Zheng, we will have to rely on you in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng was seen by her, and the coldness in his heart was melted again.


    With the other hand that was not embraced, he lightly tapped Shi Qingluo''s forehead.


    "My Lord is outside, your Lord is inside, give you enough thighs."


    Shi Qingluo rested his head on Xiao Hanzheng''s arm and rubbed it, "Brother Zheng is the best!"


    I used to watch my best friend rubbing against her boyfriend, and she was often eaten with a mouthful of dog food.


    She is actually a bit envious of her single dog.


    It''s a pity that she has never found a suitable person to be her boyfriend, and she has never been so close to anyone.


    Now that she and Xiao Hanzheng have a trial marriage, it means that he is her boyfriend, and the successful trial marriage is still her husband, so she is legal.


    It really feels good.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was rubbed against her arm by her, froze, and his heart beat a little faster.


    looked down at Shi Qingluo''s eyes, with warmth and affection that he had not noticed himself.


    It seems that the little daughter-in-law really likes him, so just rub it if you want.


    He asked: "It went well for you to sue Shi Langzhong today?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his head, "It''s going well, the new county magistrate can see that he is quite fair."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, "The new county magistrate?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, I just took office two days ago. I heard that this new county magistrate has a very background, the Queen''s nephew, and the son-in-law of the Hou residence."


    "I don''t know how a family with such a high status would go to our small place to be the county magistrate."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought, Mo Qingling came to Nanxi County so early?


    In his previous life, after he woke up, he was severely injured because he had been taking the medicine in Shilang during the coma.


    It took more than a month to recuperate before going to the county seat. At that time, Mo Qingling was already the county magistrate.


    He thought the other party had just arrived.


    Seeing the doubts on Shi Qingluo''s face, he said: "We may have an iron ore mine in Nanxi County. He took the initiative to apply to come here to be the county magistrate just to make sure of this."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "If that''s the case, then it makes sense. I''ll say why he abused himself."


    "Otherwise, in his capacity, there is no need to come here as a small county magistrate and slowly make achievements to climb up."


    "If iron ore is discovered and confirmed, just report it to the emperor, and then leave it to supervise the mining, and even take over the work of building weapons."


    "Mozhi County can get a lot of credit."


    Xiao Xianggong''s news is too well-informed, it is estimated that the Bai family and Wu family in the county do not know about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng was shocked after listening to her analysis.


    Only then did he realize that the little daughter-in-law was not only smart, but also very insightful.


    This matter has to be replaced by the ladies from the aristocratic families in the capital, many of them probably won''t think of it.


    The point is that the little daughter-in-law is right again.


    After Mo Qingling made great contributions by exploiting mines and developing new weapons, coupled with the pillow wind blowing by the queen, he was directly sealed by the emperor over the Hou residence.


    After staying in Nanxi County for a year, he was transferred to Nanguangfu City to be a 5th Grade Tongzhi.


    Stayed for more than two years, and made some achievements. After returning to the capital, he became the right servant of the fourth-rank military department.


    also slapped the faces of those in the Hou residence.


    Because Mo Qingling is in some similarities with him, although they are different in their ways and have no deep friendship, they appreciate each other.


    He didn''t hide the fact that he didn''t know, but said truthfully: "He really came to Nanxi County for meritorious service."


    The little daughter-in-law is not simple, and she deliberately did not cover up in front of him.


    Since she believed in herself so much, he also wanted to try to believe her.


    The feeling of being a lonely man, he had experienced enough in his previous life.


    In this life, he suddenly had an extra daughter-in-law, and he hoped that they could communicate with each other and help each other until old age.


    Shi Qingluo heard that Xiao Xianggong seemed to know Xinzhi County very well.


    She asked: "Did he not have a good time in the Hou Mansion?"


    That''s why he came out and made his own merits.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "His mother died when he was born, and not long after that, his father called someone to take care of him and marry his cousin who he really liked."


    "The next door was pregnant and she gave birth to a younger brother who was less than two years younger than him."


    "Because the mother family and the queen are looking after him, the successor did not dare to treat him harshly."


    "On the surface, he is still a good wife and mother, taking good care of him, and he is completely pampered by the stars."


    Shi Qingluo understood as soon as he heard it, "His stepmother is killing her."


    Xiao Hanzheng noticed that his daughter-in-law responded quickly, "Yes, before he was sixteen years old, he was a dude in the capital."


    "He has a reputation for being mischievous, and his younger brother has a good reputation for being diligent and knowledgeable."


    "Something may have happened later. He knew the true face of the successor, and he began to stop being stubborn and study hard for the imperial examinations."


    "His grandfather was once the champion, and is currently a high-ranking officer. Under his personal guidance, he took the third-best exam last year."


    "This year, I heard from his nanny''s son that he accidentally discovered iron ore in Nanxi County, and he invited him here to be the county magistrate."


    "However, not many people know about this matter. Except for him and his people, including the capital, no one else in Nanxi County should know about it."


    "It''s good that you know this in your heart, we don''t even know it to the outside world."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, he was surprised.


    But what was unexpected was not Mo Qingling''s life experience, but why Xiao Xianggong knew so well?


    Xiao Xianggong himself said that the capital and Nanxi County, except Mo Qingling and his people, should not be known to others.


    How did Xiao Xianggong know?


    Shi Qingluo has always felt that Xiao Xianggong is not simple and knows a lot of things.


    Thinking of the hostility he showed when he just woke up, and the things that have been exposed recently in his relationship, she suddenly had a guess.


    But it didn''t break it. He didn''t get to the bottom of her secret, and she wouldn''t stare at him to get to the bottom of it.


    We keep a little secret from each other, which is fair and good.


    She asked meaningfully: "Mozhi County''s future achievements are not low, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng has a deeper feeling for the intelligence of his little daughter-in-law.


    She may have guessed about him, so that''s why she asks.


    Otherwise, how could he know about Mo Qingling''s future.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Lets start strong

    Chapter 44 Let''s start first


    Xiao Hanzheng looked down at her with clear eyes and looked at him with curiosity.


    His heart beat faster.


    Although he revealed his secret as soon as he answered, he still nodded and said, "Well, Mo Qingling''s future achievements are not low."


    When he died, Mo Qingling had already established a firm foothold in the Ministry of War.


    If nothing else, Mo Qingling took over after the Minister of War.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, "Then we can find an opportunity to get in touch with him in advance."


    She has the method of making iron and steel in her hand. When Mo Qingling mines the iron ore, she can find an opportunity to give each other a chance, and then use it to make a relationship.


    In the future, they will be able to have someone in the capital to do things well.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the little daughter-in-law''s plan at a glance, and said with a chuckle, "Okay!"


    In this lifetime, his relatives were still there, and he had another daughter-in-law, so he decided to take another path.


    Revenge is no longer the only goal of his life, he wants to live a good life with his little daughter-in-law, mother, younger siblings.


    At the same time, make up for some regrets in the past life, such as making friends with Mo Qingling, and see if there is a chance to become friends this time.


    Shi Qingluo found that Xiao Xianggong was really good. Not only did he understand what he meant as soon as he heard it, but he was in harmony with each other. He was not masculine and was very tolerant of her.


    Such a man may not be encountered in modern times.


    She asked: "Did the former magistrate have a deep connection with the Wu family? I heard what the servant of the Bai family said, and the Bai family was very happy to change the county magistrate."


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It is very involved. The magistrate is greedy, incompetent, and very timid. He is afraid of the prefect behind the Wu family, so he was able to be the chief of more than half of the Wu family in Nanxi County."


    "Even if the Bai family has a fourth-rank Beijing official to rely on, they must avoid their edge."


    After all, the magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No wonder the Wu family hasn''t come to trouble me recently. It seems that the sudden change of county magistrate has no time to find me."


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised that the Wu family would find trouble with their daughter-in-law.


    The little daughter-in-law not only did not marry herself, but also blocked his sister. With the Wu family''s cautiousness and arrogance, she would definitely want to settle accounts in the autumn.


    "When they free up their hands, they''ll come looking for trouble."


    In his previous life, the Wu family was backed by the prefect, and he couldn''t do anything about him at first.


    Later, he climbed up and first pulled the prefect who was full of handles, and then sent all the problematic people in the Wu family to beheading and exile.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes turned cold, "Then let''s do it first."


    According to the behavior of the Wu family, it is estimated that there have been many scourges and bad things in recent years.


    They can take advantage of their strength and use the Bai family and Xinzhi County to suppress the Wu family.


    If the Bai family wants to regain their position in Nanxi County and expand their development, they must step on the Wu family.


    If Mo Qingling wanted to gain a firm foothold in Nanxi County, he would have to suppress the problematic and arrogant Wu family who colluded with the former magistrate.


    So she doesn''t take advantage of the two parties, but helps each other, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    She said again: "I just don''t know if the Wu family has been in a hurry to clean up by Mozhi County recently, will they want to grab the little black ball in my hand."


    If the Wu family presented the earth bomb to the prefect, it would have been a great credit. Even if Mo Qingling had a great background, he would have nothing to do with the other party.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "What is the little black ball?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "A very destructive earth bomb. You know gunpowder? It''s made of this thing."


    Historically, gunpowder existed in the Spring and Autumn Period, and black gunpowder officially appeared in the Tang Dynasty and was used in the military.


    There is no Tang now, and the beam has turned, so gunpowder has not been used in the military.


    Xiao Hanzheng is very smart, "That old man was flying up before, suddenly there was a huge noise, and then the fire burst into the sky. Is it actually caused by this little black ball?"


    He has also heard the loud noise and seen the scene of the fire soaring into the sky, but he does not believe what it means to ascend to immortality.


    I was curious about how it would cause such a big movement, but now I understand.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, it was the Taoist priest who used gunpowder to concoct alchemy to cause the explosion. There were also a lot of earth bombs stacked in his main hall, so all of them detonated and caused the so-called ascension phenomenon."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and asked, "Will you make that thing?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Yes, and I know more, but we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves yet, so we can''t take it out."


    In "Crossing Collection", there are not only how to configure gunpowder and earth bombs, but also how to make muskets.


    Take it out now, and it is very likely that it will be directly controlled by a dignitary, force or emperor.


    It¡¯s just that they are still too weak now, it¡¯s better to develop in a low-key manner first.


    After having the capital that even the emperor dare not easily touch their capital, it is appropriate to take these things out.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little daughter-in-law was really arrogant when she was arrogant, and she was also very cautious when she was cautious.


    Very know how to judge the situation and act very wisely.


    I don''t know what kind of family can raise such a woman.


    "Your caution is right, it''s not time to take it out."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "But you can make a few with very little power first, and then add some things that are not the real formula in it, and deliberately confuse them for the Wu family to take."


    "When they try and find that they are of limited use and cannot be used for military use, they will naturally give up."


    He said meaningfully: "I am not afraid of thieves stealing, but I am afraid that thieves will always remember."


    Shi Qingluo thought it was reasonable, "Yes, it''s better to let the Wu family give up on themselves first, so as not to worry about it all the time."


    She has to do a lot of things and things in the future, and it is inconvenient to be stared at by the Wu family.


    She snapped her fingers, "Then I''ll take the initiative to do a few things with poor results, and let my best fourth uncle send it to Wu''s house, and we can extort a sum of money."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly, "This is a good idea."


    has already made a vengeance, and it doesn¡¯t matter any more.


    After ?? finished speaking, the two went to the backyard together.


    Mother Xiao has already built a few grass huts with Xiaomei and Erlang.


    Obviously, the three of them are very fond of and happy to raise chickens and ducks.


    Erlang said excitedly: "Sister-in-law, I will dig earthworms every day to feed chickens and ducks."


    When these chickens and ducks grow up, they can eat eggs, duck eggs and meat.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and encouraged: "Then the food of these chickens and ducks will be handed over to Erlang."


    Erlang nodded excitedly: "I will do it well, sister-in-law!"


    Shi Qingluo said again: "If you have chickens and ducks, keep them first, and when you have money, go and buy the mountain behind. Let''s raise a mountain of chickens and ducks."


    The chickens and ducks who are all over the mountain looking for food are healthier and more delicious.


    And it is interesting to raise it on a scale.


    Mother Xiao heard her say this, all with longing, "Really? That would be great."


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: "It is necessary."


    Then Shi Qingluo stayed to help, and Xiao Hanzheng went back to write the storybook.


    After setting up the nest, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to fetch water to feed the chickens and ducks, and added a lot of spiritual springs, so that these chicks and ducklings would not die.


    Of course, she will also prepare prescriptions for the prevention of poultry diseases, and when they are raised on a large scale, she will go to the county to get the medicines and prepare them.


    can also explain why the poultry they feed can die without getting sick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： It will soon be popular throughout Nanxi County.

    Chapter 45 will soon be popular in Nanxi County


    Supper was made by Shi Qingluo instructing Xiaomei.


    She is not good at cooking, but she has recipes and has eaten a lot.


    Braised pork, homemade tofu, pork ribs stewed with radish and scrambled eggs, this is also the most hearty meal the Xiao family has eaten since the separation of the family.


    is also the best meal Xiao''s mother and Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang have had.


    Mother Xiao looked at Shi Qingluo with a smile in her eyes while eating.


    Since the daughter-in-law got married, the smiles on the son''s face have become more and more prosperous, which is great!


    After dinner, we took a walk, and everyone went to bed as soon as it got dark.


    Because the villagers will come to make tofu tomorrow, even Xiao Hanzheng did not continue to write the storybook.


    There was a knock on the door just after two in the morning the next day.


    Having woken up, Mother Xiao opened the door and let the patriarch choose someone who came to help make tofu to come in.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also dressed and left the room.


    By the moonlight, everyone also saw Xiao Hanzheng walking out.


    Xiao Qingshan, the third son of Patriarch Xiao, looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Dalang, how is your body?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled at Xiao Qingshan, "It''s almost better."


    He added: "Thanks to my wife for taking care of me."


    This is the truth. Without the antipyretics from Shi Qingluo and the sugar water for him, he would not have recovered so quickly.


    Listening to other people''s ears means that Shi Qingluo is blessed, not only awakening Xiao Hanzheng, but also making people''s bodies prosperous.


    As expected of the apprentices of the old gods, they have a little more confidence in the Xiao family''s tofu sales.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the three men and two women who came over and said, "I''ll ask you to help make tofu at my house from today onwards."


    "Every day your wages are ten cents, no food is included, you can go home to eat breakfast, make tofu for the day, and you can go home."


    He paused and said, "The wages are settled every ten days."


    "Are you all right?"


    The patriarch told everyone before the salary that they were all very satisfied.


    I thought it would only be settled in a month, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be settled in ten days. This was an unexpected surprise.


    "No problem, we can work now."


    Xiao Hanzheng took them to the backyard and lit a few oil lamps that Shi Qingluo had specially bought from the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo directed everyone to work, and Xiao Hanzheng also helped.


    The five people selected by the ?? patriarch were all diligent people, and Xiao Qingshan took the lead, so no one was lazy, and they were very active in their work.


    Several people have been paying attention to the process of making tofu, and Shi Qingluo did not deliberately hide how to make tofu.


    After all, she plans to open a larger tofu workshop in the future, and even open a chain, and there is no way to hide the production process.


    But when ordering tofu, he specially said: "This is the secret recipe left by my master. Only by using this thing can the bean juice be turned into tofu."


    A few people were curious about how the bean juice turned into pieces of tofu, but now they understand that they need to order the secret recipe of tofu.


    Sure enough, after Shiqing finished placing the tofu, the bean juice gradually coagulated a little bit.


    Several people were stunned when they saw it, and lamented that the old fairy''s recipe was magical.


    When it was almost dawn, the tofu was freshly baked.


    People in the village who decided to buy tofu to resell also came.


    Shi Qingluo brought Xiao''s mother and Xiao Xiaomei and called everyone tofu.


    She also asked Xiaomei to fry a few pots of small tofu, wrapped in clean leaves.


    Every person who came to buy tofu was given a pack according to the quantity bought by the other party.


    Shi Qingluo said: "If you go to sell tofu, you can first let the guests taste the fried tofu for free."


    "And tell the other party how I told you about tofu before, so that you don''t have to worry about selling it."


    It is not that the people in the village have never sold anything. They used to pick and sell the ones produced in the fields, but I never thought that there is such a way of selling.


    "Isn''t it a loss to let those people eat for nothing?" Someone asked inexplicably.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Each person eats a small piece, but may sell a catty or two of tofu, we will definitely not lose money."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t let people taste it first, others don''t know how it tastes, and they won''t dare to buy it and eat it."


    "After the reputation of tofu is out, there is no need to give it away for free."


    Everyone was right when they heard it, "Okay, then we''ll try as you said."


    There are not many people who come to get tofu today, and more people are still waiting to see how other people sell it before making a decision.


    The tofu made from this is not all bought by resellers.


    But the rest were also replaced by people in the village one after another.


    The people who lent money to the Xiao family before, Shi Qingluo said that they could use tofu to pay off their debts without giving them any more money.


    In this way, these people who were originally a little moved decided to try it.


    For example, the eldest son of the patriarch took six pounds.


    The hometown of other clans also basically took a few pounds to try.


    During lunch, Mother Xiao was a little absent-minded.


    Shi Qingluo guessed why they were, and said with a smile, "Mother, don''t worry, the tofu won''t be hard to sell, don''t worry."


    Mother Xiao heard her say that, for some reason, her heart suddenly stopped talking, "Well, I also have confidence in our tofu."


    was talking when someone knocked on the door.


    Erlang opened the door and saw the big Han Xiao Dashu, who first proposed to sell the tofu, and his two other brothers standing at the door.


    Xiao Hanzheng got up, "Brother Dashu, are you sold out of tofu?"


    Xiao Dashu had a full smile on his face and was a little excited, "It''s sold out, it''s not enough to sell."


    "Thanks to your wife''s idea, let someone try it first."


    "People who tried it, almost all bought it."


    "We just walked around the nearby village and sold out 30 catties of tofu."


    They were quite daring, and the three brothers took ten jin each to sell it.


    Others just bought three to six pounds and tried to sell them.


    However, their harvest is naturally the biggest. They earned 30 cents in the morning, which is much better than when they went to the county to work.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "It''s good to sell it."


    Xiao Dashu smiled and said, "We want to sell more tofu tomorrow, so let''s say hello to you first."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "Then how much do you want?"


    Xiao Dashu replied: "Sixty pounds, we can go to two more villages to sell."


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll delay it for a while, but according to today''s situation, it will definitely be sold out.


    I guessed that tofu would not be difficult to sell, but after all, I have never actually sold it, so I felt uneasy.


    Now he is completely relieved. He guessed that other people who sell tofu will definitely increase the quantity tomorrow, so he came over and made an order.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t answer immediately, but turned to look at Shi Qingluo.


    After she nodded, she said to Xiao Dashu, "No problem, I''ll leave you 60 pounds tomorrow."


    The three brothers Xiao Dashu said happily: "Thank you!"


    Not long after the three of them left, people came to Xiao¡¯s house to make reservations in advance. The tofu was sold very well, and even the most stupid person sold the tofu and returned to the village at noon.


    This was expected by Shi Qingluo. After all, Xiaomei''s cooking skills are very good, and the fried tofu is delicious even if it is cold.


    For those who have never eaten it, it is not expensive and delicious, so naturally, they will buy it and try it fresh.


    And as long as someone buys it, other people can''t help but follow suit.


    I believe that tofu will soon be popular in Nanxi County.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： who counts who

    Chapter 46 Who Counts Who


    Those who took tofu in the morning were all sold out.


    Everyone sells it in nearby villages and towns. According to what Shi Qingluo said, the price is all five cents, and each catty earns one cent.


    You can earn a few cents if you change hands in the morning, and even earn thirty cents like Brother Xiao Dashu did. This is like a pie falling from the sky to the villagers.


    The word spread quickly in the village, and everyone knew that the tofu made by Xiao Xiucai''s family was very popular.


    People who were still waiting and watching also decided to sell tofu the next day.


    Soon, another news broke the peace in the village.


    The old Xiao family sold the maidservant who served the old lady.


    After seeing that Xinghong was sold, the people in the village cried out of breath. The crying father and mother confessed to Mrs. Xiao, and scolded Shi Qing for a while, and was dragged away by the people from Yaxing.


    Then the old Xiao family released news that they would sell the old house and fields, and those who are willing to buy can come to the door to talk.


    Xiao''s family and Xiao''s mother were very happy when they heard the news.


    The people of the old house are finally going to leave the village and go to the capital to harm the city. The bad woman Xinghong was also punished. They wanted to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Mother Xiao said, "I don''t know when the people in the old house will leave."


    Shi Qingluo said: "If you sell the house and land, you will definitely go to Beijing."


    After being instigated by her, all the best people want to go to the capital to enjoy happiness.


    Mother Xiao smiled deeply, "That''s good, in the future when they go to Beijing, they won''t be thinking about grabbing the tofu workshop anymore."


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Now they don''t look down on tofu workshops."


    Mother Xiao knew how greedy the best of the old house was, "Indeed, in the future when they are far away, we will be quiet."


    then changed the subject and asked, "Qingluo, this tofu is so good, do we want to make more tomorrow?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, let''s do it again tomorrow."


    "There will be more people who will buy tofu for resale in the future, so be prepared."


    Mother Xiao nodded with a smile: "I''m ready, and I mixed the bean dregs you processed with wild vegetables and earthworms to feed chickens and ducks, and they really like to eat them."


    "In the future, we will make a lot of tofu. As you said, when we have money, we will buy the back mountain and use it to feed the chickens and ducks. If we buy some pigs, the bean dregs will not be wasted."


    She likes the fulfilling and hopeful days now, no matter how hard it is.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Mother is right, I think so too, and this day will come soon."


    Mother Xiao''s smile deepened, her eyes filled with hope, and she became more motivated, "Well."


    She brought Xiaomei to cook happily again.


    Shi Qingluo was sitting in the yard, watching Xiao Hanzheng write the script.


    This is an old house, the layout was poor when it was built, so the light in the house is not very good during the day.


    Xiao Hanzheng always moved the desks and chairs to the yard to write or read books.


    After writing tens of thousands of words, Xiao Hanzheng showed it to Shi Qingluo.


    After reading ??, Shi Qingluo sighed, "It''s well written, there''s nothing to change this time."


    "You have a great talent for writing a storybook!" Even she saw it, and she was still unsure.


    It is conceivable that the ancients who have not read the immortal scriptures will have a big impact.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment."


    He likes to be recognized and praised by his little daughter-in-law.


    In the past life, I was alone in everything, but now I suddenly have such a person by my side, which is very good.


    "I''ll go to the county seat in two days, and take the manuscript to the bookstore to see if it can be sold."


    For this script, he consciously sold it without a problem.


    Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled: "Okay, then I''ll go to the city with you the day after tomorrow, and buy something by the way."


    The two were talking when Xiao Erlang from the old house came.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked coldly, "Is something wrong?"


    Although Xiao Erlang is one year older than Xiao Hanzheng, he has been cleaned up several times in private by this cousin, and he is very embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to go into the yard, but stood at the door and said, "My grandfather and grandma let you go through the old house."


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the notebook and pen and paper, "Okay, let''s go."


    This time I will call them to the old house, those who are the best probably want to calculate.


    The two followed Xiao Erlang for more than ten minutes and arrived at a yard that was newly built.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shi Qingluo saw a dozen people sitting in the courtyard.


    She guessed that everyone from the old Xiao family was here.


    She first looked at Mrs. Xiao and asked, "My ex-grandmother is looking for us for something?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." This dead girl who comes to the old house calls her with a prefix, still so annoying.


    But she called someone over today, not to find fault.


    She pointed to two empty chairs in the yard, "Sit down."


    After watching the two sit down, she said, "I listened to you and sold Xinghong."


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger and shook it, "Ex-grandma, you are wrong, I just made a small suggestion, I don''t bear the responsibility of selling people."


    Mrs. Xiao and others: "..." Shameless, it was obviously her idea yesterday.


    Old lady Xiao also knew that she couldn''t be a dead girl, so she took a deep breath, "Okay, that''s what we sold ourselves."


    She looked like she was taking advantage of you and said, "Now we want to sell the old house and farmland. I heard that your tofu sells well, so I ask you if you want to buy it?"


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qingluo''s instigation to look down on the tofu workshop and want to be the master of the general''s house in the capital, Mrs. Xiao and others would still want to occupy it as their own when they heard that tofu was selling well.


    But now I have other thoughts.


    Shi Qingluo immediately shook his head, "We can''t afford it."


    "Now tofu is just a novelty, so it''s easy to sell. I don''t know how it will be in the future."


    "We haven''t paid off the money we owe. Where can we buy your old houses and fields."


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Why don''t you take credit, we will definitely buy it."


    These best people really want to sell their houses and fields to them.


    When I come back later, I want to go back again with the so-called filial piety, and I will definitely not give the money and default on my debt.


    She doesn''t have the foolish skills to mess with them.


    And to be honest, she really doesn''t like this house.


    So she deliberately said that she had no money, so she would not be willing to give credit.


    Since the best people have come to the door and want to calculate, let¡¯s see who is calculating who in the end, hum!


    Old Xiao family: "..." Still on credit, what a sweet dream?


    They originally wanted to try it. If Xiao Hanzheng and the others could come up with the money, or go to the village or county to borrow money to buy it, it would be the best.


    If they return to the village in the future, they can just **** it back and save a fortune.


    Even if they take credit, they are not stupid.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said with a smirk, "It''s fine if we don''t have money, we also need money for the toll."


    Shi Qingluo agreed with a face, "That''s right, although you won''t have to worry about food and drink after you go to the capital, and you still have money to spend, you have to prepare some money on the way."


    Mrs. Xiao suddenly didn''t want to see her, "That''s all right, you can go back."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t move, "Ex-grandma, you''re going to throw it away when you run out!"


    She said again: "You don''t want to talk to me anymore?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Had to get on board, it was so frustrating

    Chapter 47 I had to get on the boat, too embarrassed


    Mrs. Xiao and others looked inexplicable, "What did I tell you?"


    Shi Qingluo had an angry look on his face, "You don''t want me to help you with ideas in the future, and stay in the capital completely?"


    Mrs. Xiao was speechless, "We thought, we won''t be in the same place anymore, how can you come up with an idea?"


    Don''t say, this dead girl looks annoying, but her brain is easy to use.


    Shi Qingluo gave her a roll of eyes, "We can communicate!"


    "I heard that Xiao Dalang and Erlang both went to school. Although they are not very good at school, they are far from me, but they always write letters, right?"


    Xiao Dalang and Xiao Erlang: "..." If you say you write a letter, just write a letter, why should you compare the connotations of Xiao Hanzheng to them?


    Xiao Dalang coughed dryly, "It''s no problem to write a letter."


    They also went to school for several years, and they dropped out after they couldn''t read it, so they could write most of the characters.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a very nice look, "You look like a smart person."


    Xiao Dalang was taken aback by her praise, then he straightened his chest, "It''s okay."


    This dead girl has vision.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know what to say when he looked at his proud appearance.


    The little daughter-in-law''s sudden praise must have a purpose!


    For one''s own people, it is only asking for something, but for the best, it will definitely deceive people.


    This guy is still so happy that he was sold by his daughter-in-law. I guess he has to count the money for her.


    is so stupid that he can''t bear to look directly.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo hooked Xiao Dalang.


    "Come here and I''ll teach you how to write a letter."


    Xiao Dalang had a black line on his head, "Write a letter to me, do I still need your teaching?"


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Do you still want to go to the capital to find a good job? Married a daughter-in-law in the capital?"


    Xiao Dalang: "..." I think.


    So he couldn''t hold back, he moved the chair to the vicinity of Shi Qingluo and sat down.


    "You are like this, what happened to the General''s Mansion in the future, you secretly wrote a letter and sent it to your former cousin through the post."


    She said and pointed at Xiao Hanzheng, "Then he will hand it over to me, and I''ll give you an idea after reading it."


    Old lady Xiao frowned, "Why do you ask Dalang to write to you what happened in the General''s Mansion?"


    Don''t think she''s stupid, this dead girl wants to inquire about the general''s mansion.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Because I want to know about the General''s Mansion!"


    "And only if I know the general''s mansion, can I infer the current situation of your son and that daughter-in-law from these things, so that I can help you make ideas and stand firm."


    "Otherwise, how can you handle the two of you? Could it be that you still want to go back to the village to continue to suffer?"


    Mrs. Xiao and others: "..." It makes sense, they really don''t want to.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "I''m also here to help you, otherwise why would it be such a hassle to communicate? I have to pay for writing, ink, paper, and sending letters to the inn. We are the ones who suffer."


    "Old lady, you are so smart, don''t you understand my kindness?"


    Xiao Dalang: "..." Just now he praised him for being smart, this woman is really fickle.


    The old lady really didn''t understand, why was the dead girl trying to help them, and she was kind enough to suffer a loss?


    Dead girl doesn''t look like someone who can do a loss-making business.


    She was stunned again.


    But still pulled out a smile, "Of course I understand."


    Otherwise, it would be unwise.


    "Then let Dalang write to Zheng''er, and you can give us an idea by replying."


    She said meaningfully: "If we have a firm foothold in the capital, it will be good for you too."


    "We can still persuade the second child to bring you all into the capital, ask a better teacher for Zheng''er to teach, and take the exam in the future." That''s weird.


    Shi Qingluo had a sincere look on his face, "Thank you so much, ex-grandma." That''s weird.


    "We have a relationship with whom, as long as you have any questions, feel free to write and ask."


    "My husband and I will definitely come up with the best idea for you, and let you squeeze the General''s Mansion to death."


    Then she changed the subject: "But don''t let the general and the woman know, otherwise you will never be allowed to communicate with us, and you will be cut off."


    "Then find a way to find an excuse to send you back to the village, so you don''t even have a place to cry."


    "After all, those two are smart people with deep scheming. If there is no one to help with ideas, you can''t play them together."


    Old Mrs. Xiao and a few people: "..." I didn''t know who praised them for being smart just now.


    However, although this is not pleasing to the ears, it is also true.


    In the past, the second child was the most scheming at home. Now with that shameless little hoof, no one has an idea, and they may not be able to play.


    Cough, they were played around by Xinghong in the past is an example.


    Mrs. Xiao glanced at Mr. Xiao and saw that the other party nodded slightly.


    Then he said to Shi Qingluo: "Okay, let''s communicate with each other, and we will definitely not let those two know about it."


    Under the subtle influence of Shi Qingluo, Mrs. Xiao and others unconsciously felt that when their interests were involved.


    Shi Qingluo is more reliable than the son/younger brother/elder brother Xiao.


    Shi Qingluo smiled brightly, "That''s right, we are all on the same boat, it''s better to help each other."


    She then asked Xiao Dalang: "You are so smart, do you know how to write a letter?"


    Xiao Dalang looked like he was wrapped around me, patted his chest, "I know, what happened in the General''s Mansion, I will write to tell you."


    Shi Qingluo reminded: "You can also write to us and tell us about your second uncle and some of the woman''s living habits and external communication."


    "You must have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering. The more you observe and discover, the more ideas I can help you."


    Knowing yourself and your enemy can win a hundred battles.


    She not only packs these tops as gifts for that woman, but also develops these tops into her own eyeliner.


    paused and provoked meaningfully: "After going to the capital, you can''t let that woman''s younger brother rob you of your good job and limelight. After all, you are the nephew of the general."


    "As the eldest grandson of the old Xiao family, you can''t be compared by that woman''s younger brother, so I told me to carefully observe and write to me, can you do it?"


    Xiao Dalang remembered that his uncle did not let them go to the capital and did not arrange errands for them, but brought the woman''s younger brother back to the general''s house to raise him, and even found a good errand, so he was very angry.


    has a lot of resentment towards that new second aunt.


    He hummed, "Of course I can do it, just wait for my letter."


    Shi Qingluo gave him a thumbs up, "I''m optimistic about you, you must be better than that woman''s younger brother."


    Xiao Dalang said proudly: "Of course."


    He must be better than that motherless bastard.


    Shi Qingluo successfully flicked Xiao Dalang onto the boat, and his smile became brighter.


    She looked at the old lady Xiao who was in charge of the house and said, "Then let''s keep in touch. You can write back when you arrive in the capital, so that I can better help you make suggestions."


    Mrs. Xiao waved her hand, "Understood, you can go back."


    The bright smile of the dead girl is too annoying.


    I knew she was plotting against their old house, but they had to get on the boat. This feeling was too suffocating.


    So before she left, she didn''t want to see this dead girl again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Thats a good show

    Chapter 48


    achieved his goal, and Shi Qingluo didn''t want to stay any longer.


    pulled Xiao Hanzheng to stand up, "Then let''s go first, ex-grandma, take care!"


    Old lady Xiao said impatiently, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t say anything. He didn''t have a common language with the people in the old house, so he walked out of the old house with Shi Qingluo.


    After going out for a while, he asked with a smile: "Today, the people from the old house didn''t come to let us go there. Do you want them to write back?"


    The method of the little daughter-in-law is really good, let the best of the old house go to the general''s mansion as eyeliner.


    Then targeted the provocateurs to entangle with those two people.


    Thinking of the "good days" for the scumbag and that woman in the future, he felt a lot better.


    In the last life, the scumbag and the woman who kept pressing the old man did not go to Beijing.


    It was only after he climbed up in the capital that he figured out a way to get the best of the old house to the capital.


    It''s just like what the little daughter-in-law said, those top talents can''t handle that woman, let alone a scumbag who is more scheming.


    But he was dying at that time, so he brought the bests to the capital, just with the idea of ??revenge, and it didn''t matter whether they could deal with those two.


    Now that there is a young daughter-in-law instigating him so early, he will send the best of them to the capital. From now on, the General''s Mansion is estimated to be a play every day, and he can''t help but look forward to it.


    Shi Qingluo smiled hehely, "That''s for sure, how could I let go of such a good eyeliner from the old house."


    "I just like this kind of super product whose brain is not so smart, and it is easy to communicate."


    "If it''s like your scumbag, I''m sure it won''t work, he won''t be fooled."


    If the best of the old house heard these words from Shi Qingluo, he might not be able to resist yelling, and he looked down on them so much.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded in agreement: "Indeed, they all add up to double and they can''t play my scumbag."


    "But the roots are broken, but it''s the same line."


    The scumbag''s ruthlessness is the people who inherited the old house.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed Xiao Hanzheng''s arm and said, "Let''s trick them again."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Hanzheng is now holding his arm by Shi Qing, and his body''s instinctive reaction has become accustomed to it.


    Shi Qingluo asked in a low voice, "Do you know where there are bandits on the way to the capital? It''s the kind of people who don''t kill people when they rob money."


    "We can sell the time and route of the best old house to Beijing, and inform those people."


    "Let those people stand in the way and rob them of all their money and possessions."


    "Then half of the journey is left to beg to go to Beijing, and let them suffer a little first, and then accumulate their grievances to the deepest."


    "When we arrived in the capital, a group of beggars ran to the General''s Mansion to recognize their relatives."


    "When everyone asks, this group of beggars are the parents and brothers and family members of the generals, they will be surprised and spread, and the scumbag will be embarrassed in the whole capital."


    "The best people are full of anger, and it is estimated that they can''t help but vent on the spot. Then there will be a good show."


    She squinted her eyes and smiled and said, "Just like this, it''s enough for the scumbag to drink a pot with that woman."


    From the attitude of Xiao Xianggong, it can be seen that the best of the old house must have done something particularly bad to make him so violent.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang. If there was no such anomaly as her, the two might have died.


    Therefore, it is easy to let the best of the old house suffer a little first.


    By the way, you can also get rid of the scumbag first, killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned after hearing what Shi Qingluo said.


    He really didn''t expect the little daughter-in-law to be so bad, ahem, so good.


    Don''t say it, the idea is simply too good.


    He lowered his head and leaned into Shi Qingluo''s ear, chuckled lightly, "Leave this to me."


    The little daughter-in-law just squinted her eyes and calculated the fox-like figure of the old house.


    Shi Qingluo pushed him, "Don''t seduce me."


    Xiao Xianggong approached her ear, exhaled and spoke. He was so good-looking and made her heart numb.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed happily, "This is seduction?"


    Shi Qingluo glared at him, "Nonsense."


    She has been a single dog for so many years, and can''t stand the temptation.


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled down her hand that was holding his arm and held it.


    The two intertwined their fingers, "Okay, I won''t seduce you first."


    Well, in the future to seduce, he already knows how to seduce her.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know what Xiao Hanzheng was thinking, so he led him with satisfaction, "I want to go into the mountain tomorrow to see."


    See if there is anything to use, the family is still too poor.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I will accompany you."


    Shi Qing turned his head and asked, "Can you physically climb a mountain?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully: "Drink the water you poured every day, and my body has almost recovered."


    He has discovered that the water his daughter-in-law gave him should have the effect of strengthening his body.


    He also saw that she watered the purple chrysanthemum yesterday and today.


    I even went to the backyard to feed chickens and ducks this morning.


    So that water should be special.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Xiao Xianggong''s observation to be so subtle, he deserves to be a reborn boss.


    She felt that once the scumbag and the old house were the best, when they met Xiao Xianggong, they would definitely not end well.


    "That''s right, I don''t give water to ordinary people." Now that she was discovered, she didn''t hide it.


    After all, she is very satisfied with Xiao Xianggong now. If the trial marriage is over, they will have a lifetime.


    If you don¡¯t find it now, you will find it one day.


    In this lonely and helpless ancient times, without the company of Xiao Xianggong and Xiao mother, Shi Qingluo would feel like a duckweed.


    Besides, Xiao Xianggong also revealed the rebirth of her.


    So it¡¯s boring to keep things secret, it¡¯s better to have a little trust between people.


    She believed that she would not misunderstand.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "So I want to thank the lady!"


    He thought for a while and added, "Don''t look at me thin now, but I am also good at martial arts."


    Emphasis: "Physical strength is not bad."


    He didn''t forget that the first day they met, the little daughter-in-law questioned his ability.


    He had studied martial arts with his grandfather before. In his last life, he had even practiced hard under his apprenticeship. He also went to the border to kill enemies and made military exploits.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him curiously, "How about your martial arts?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was not humble, he said with a smile, "You can be considered a master."


    "But now we have to practice again from scratch."


    After all, the current body is not adapted to the intensity of the previous life.


    In his previous life, he only lived a few more years because of studying medicine and practicing martial arts.


    Otherwise, with his weak body, which was deliberately drugged, he would surely die before he could climb to a high position and take revenge.


    Shi Qingluo shook Xiao Hanzheng''s hand, "When we get home, let''s try some tricks in the yard?"


    She hasn''t lost a fight in modern times.


    Xiao Hanzheng indulged: "Okay!"


    After the two returned home, they fought in the yard.


    Mother Xiao ran out of the backyard when they heard the movement, and they were shocked when they saw it.


    When I found out that the two were playing against each other, I felt relieved.


    Mother Xiao was also relieved. Although she was a real mother, she did not allow her son to beat his daughter-in-law.


    Then he pulled his children and stood not far away, watching with relish.


    Not to mention that the fight between the son and the daughter-in-law is pretty good, both of them seem to have great skills.


    Xiaomei and Erlang also watched the two fight with admiration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： The little daughter-in-law thinks, then satisfy her

    Chapter 49 The little daughter-in-law thinks, so please satisfy her


    After more than a dozen rounds, Shi Qingluo was cut off by Xiao Hanzheng.


    He leaned forward, leaned into Shi Qingluo''s ear and said, "Miss, you lost."


    Just now, the more he fought, the more frightened he became. He didn''t expect that the little daughter-in-law''s skills were so good.


    The ?? moves are not gorgeous, but the moves are the key points, as if they were trained in the military camp.


    Shi Qingluo''s body has always been a little empty, and she will be exhausted and out of breath.


    "I didn''t see it, Lao Xiao, your force value is so high!"


    Now she can''t keep up with her moves because of her weak body, but she can be sure that even in her heyday in her previous life, she couldn''t beat Xiao Xianggong.


    She looked sideways at him with bright eyes and asked, "Are you going to be light-hearted, like flying over the eaves and walking the walls?"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "There is no such exaggerated Qinggong, it will be easy to climb over the wall, but it is impossible to fly over the wall."


    "Of course, if you use tools, you can."


    Shi Qingluo stepped forward immediately, took out his handkerchief and attentively helped Xiao Hanzheng wipe off the sweat.


    "Brother Zheng, then teach me Qinggong, I want to learn it too."


    Although you can''t jump over the eaves and walk the walls, it''s not bad to climb over the walls.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched her wipe her face with a handkerchief, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Okay, I''ll teach you."


    When the little daughter-in-law wants to work with him, she will play good and attentive.


    will also change from Lao Xiao to Brother Zheng.


    "Hey, Brother Zheng, you are so nice, I like you the most!" Shi Qingluo smiled with a crooked smile.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong place, she would want to give him a big one.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, the corners of Xiao Hanzheng''s lips rose. It turns out that the little daughter-in-law likes him so much, very good!


    He said: "I will practice martial arts with you in the morning, and teach you Qinggong by the way."


    If you want to protect your relatives and daughter-in-law well, you have to pick up the martial arts from the previous life as soon as possible.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "This is a good feeling."


    In the early morning of the next day, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng got up and helped make tofu.


    After ordering the tofu, Mother Xiao asked the two to go back to the room to rest, and she came to guard.


    Because there are two women making tofu, there is no gossip.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng are also relieved, they can just exercise their mother Xiao.


    The two were preparing to go up the mountain during the day, so they went to rest.


    When the two got up, the tofu was almost sold out.


    Mother Xiao and sister Xiao are also working hard to learn and change.


    After eating breakfast prepared by Xiaomei, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went up the mountain with a basket on their backs.


    What they went to was not the mountain behind the courtyard of the residence, but the largest and most primitive mountain between the two villages.


    There will be wild beasts on the mountain, so the villagers are afraid to go deep.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had a high level of force and were not afraid of encountering beasts, so they went straight to the depths.


    Shi Qingluo found that Xiao Hanzheng was very familiar with Shenshan, "Have you been here before?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand, "I have been here many times, and I have found ginseng for a hundred years in the deep mountains."


    In his previous life, his mother and younger siblings passed away, and the family owed money, so he had to continue to live.


    Therefore, he was forced to go into the mountains to get food, or catch hares and pheasants, and dig some herbs to sell.


    I was chased by wild boars and lost my way, and accidentally found a 100-year-old ginseng.


    After ?? took it out and sold it, he was entangled and left Xiaxi Village to study medicine and martial arts.


    Shi Qingluo clenched Xiao Hanzheng''s hand tightly, the former Xiao Xianggong must have suffered a lot, and I feel a little distressed!


    she asked: "Do you remember where ginseng is?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "I still have an impression, but there are wolves and wild boars over there. If we have physical strength now, it will be troublesome."


    "When the opportunity is ripe, let''s look for it again."


    At least you must be able to protect yourself.


    Shi Qingluo is not an impulsive person, "Well, it''s a pity that the century-old ginseng is sold. We will keep it for ourselves when we find it."


    Xiao Hanzheng squeezed her hand, "Okay!"


    The two strolled around for a while, and Shi Qingluo stood under a tall tree.


    "Hey, there is a sumac here."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t understand this, "What does the sumac tree do?"


    "The raw lacquer is cut from the phloem of the tree trunk. The seeds can be used to extract oil. The dried lacquer has medicinal value, and has the functions of clearing the menstruation, repelling insects and antitussive."


    "The seed oil can also be used to make ink and soap, and the peel can be used as wax for candles and wax paper. The leaves can be used to extract tannin gum. The leaves and roots can be used as soil pesticides.


    "The whole body is full of treasures."


    "This large area is full of lacquer trees, and a lot of lacquer can be cut out."


    This era paint has been used in architectural paint and furniture.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect that the paint sold outside actually came from this kind of tree.


    "The price of paint is not low, we can find someone to cut the paint of this piece."


    "Seeds etc. can also be used."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Indeed, it would be too laborious and inefficient if we cut it ourselves."


    "When we make some money, we can open another paint workshop, not only selling paint, but also soap, candles, wax paper, etc."


    Xiao Hanzheng supported, "This is fine."


    Shi Qingluo said again: "But what I want most is to make money first, rebuild a yard, and improve the hut and bathing place."


    She really can''t stand going to the toilet and bathing in ancient times.


    If she could build a new house, she would have to build a separate toilet and bathroom.


    Then get a toilet that flushes, and a bathroom where you can stand up.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his daughter-in-law had a deep resentment in this regard.


    But the little daughter-in-law thinks, so please satisfy her.


    So he said: "Then build a house first, then buy a mountain for breeding and start a paint workshop."


    "I''ll go to the county seat tomorrow to see if I can sell it at a higher price. If it''s okay, I''ll speed up and write more."


    It is not difficult for him to make money.


    He added: "Actually, I will still see a doctor. I will go out next month to help a person see a doctor, and the pay should not be low."


    With the money, the little daughter-in-law''s idea of ??building a house should be satisfied within two months.


    Although Shi Qingluo can make money and build a house by himself, he is very happy to hear that Xiao Xianggong has a sense of responsibility and takes care of her.


    In this era, men rarely do things at will with their daughter-in-law. They are all very macho. After all, it is the ancient times when men were superior to women.


    So she has a really good eye, and she fell in love with Xiao Xianggong at first sight.


    She leaned over and kissed Xiao Hanzheng''s profile, "Brother Zheng, you did a good job, reward one."


    ''s warm lips fell on his face, Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, he didn''t expect his little daughter-in-law to kiss him.


    He looked down and saw that the little daughter-in-law had stars in her eyes, and her smile was as bright as a little sun.


    His heart beat faster, and the tips of his ears instantly turned red.


    The little daughter-in-law is really not shy.


    But this feeling seems to be pretty good.


    When Shi Qing finished kissing Xiao Hanzheng, the tips of his ears also turned red.


    Oh, it was the first time she kissed a man.


    So he pulled Xiao Hanzheng to mark the lacquer forest, and she and he both memorized the directions, and then came to cut the lacquer.


    After walking for a while, Shi Qingluo looked at the plants in front of her, her eyes lit up again.


    "There''s a wild beet in front of me. It''s a good harvest today."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "What can this wild beet do?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile, "Making sugar."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Next, I will focus on the career line~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Luckily, she made the first move

    Chapter 50 Fortunately, she is stronger


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that sugar cane could be used to make sugar.


    "This beet can also make sugar?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course, except for sugar cane, beets are good for making sugar."


    The raw materials for modern sugar making are mainly these two.


    "Let''s dig some to go home and make some sugar first."


    "Then hire people to dig all these sugar beets back, and then let the villagers open up some land to plant sugar beets. We can pay for them and open a sugar workshop."


    Shi Qingluo himself is an expert on agriculture.


    "Opening a few more workshops can also drive the development of our village and nearby villages, so that everyone can live a good life and tie our interests to us."


    It is very important to have a good reputation in ancient times, to unite all interests that can be united, and don¡¯t underestimate the power of the people.


    For example, not many people know about you, and no one will care when someone dies.


    But if the whole county knew about you, and the interests of most people were tied together by you.


    If something happens to you, even if these people are not harmed for their own interests, they must speak up and reach out to help.


    Xiao Hanzheng understood the meaning of the little daughter-in-law as soon as he heard it.


    This is very good, I made money myself, and also led other people to make money and develop together.


    It is necessary to open various workshops without hiring people.


    Lele alone is not as good as everyone, so it is not easy to be envied by everyone, or be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by jealousy.


    On the contrary, because everyone''s interests are tied together, they can maintain a good relationship.


    He nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Whether it¡¯s paint or sugar, it¡¯s expensive, and it¡¯s still very profitable to open a workshop.


    The two of them dug beets together and filled the baskets before returning down the mountain.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to lead Shi Qingluo away, "Where do you want to build a house?"


    "I suggest that it is better to set up a workshop in the old house. We can choose another place to build a new house."


    The memory of the old house left him is not very good.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "I''ve been optimistic about a place, not only the environment is good, but also good for our papermaking."


    "Isn''t there a wild bamboo forest near the river? We can buy all that, and the new house will be built in the open space in the middle of the bamboo forest."


    "Being in a bamboo forest, the environment is also very elegant. A small paper workshop is built next to it, and the materials are also around, so that others don''t know that we use bamboo as a material for papermaking."


    "The chopped bamboo can be replanted. It''s better to buy all that hillside and plant it all with bamboo."


    Xiao Hanzheng is a scholar, even if he learned martial arts and killed the enemy in his previous life, he still prefers elegant things.


    Therefore, I support Shi Qingluo''s proposal, "Okay, the new house surrounded by bamboo forests is very artistic."


    Shi Qingluo said: "The mountain behind the old house, let''s buy it for farming."


    She said again: "After talking like this, we are quite short of money."


    is the lack of upfront investment money.


    If the farming mountain and these workshops are built and operated, there is no need to worry about making money.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "Just take it slow, let''s build a house first."


    He now wants to give his daughter-in-law, mother, younger siblings a comfortable living environment and life.


    Shi Qingluo agreed, "Old Xiao, we can always think of it together."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "Who made us husband and wife?"


    Shi Qing frowned and smiled, "That''s right, husband and wife work together to cut the money."


    She thought about it and asked, "Are you going to study in the county town in the future?"


    Learning at home is behind closed doors. Even if you are a genius, it is not easy to excel in the exam.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''m going to report to the county school next month."


    "Soon there will be a high-ranking first-rank official, a former champion, to visit relatives in the county town."


    "And I will go to the county school for a while. I want to see if I can take him as my teacher."


    "It''s not difficult for me to test people, but it''s not easy to go further. My knowledge is still a lot worse."


    In his previous life, because he missed the way to continue taking the imperial examinations, he later became a high-ranking officer, but he read the examination questions every year after his suspension.


    He used these test questions to write articles and show them to others, but the evaluations he got were all lacking.


    What he lacks is the guidance of famous teachers, whether it is to go to the county school to have teaching and class guidance, or to worship a talented teacher in the belly.


    Shi Qingluo agreed, "It would be better if I could worship the other party as a teacher."


    The guidance of famous teachers is also very important in modern times, otherwise why would everyone go to a famous school?


    The first-rank officer of Zhishi knows the court very well, and he is also the number one scholar and the first, and he must be very knowledgeable.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "Well, I''ll try hard."


    It is naturally the best to be able to worship the other party as a teacher.


    Shi Qingluo raised his hand and made a gesture of encouragement to him, "I support you!"


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand tightly, "Thank you lady!"


    In this life, he is finally no longer fighting alone. It feels so good.


    Today, more people in the village sell tofu, but they are all sold out.


    The three brothers of Xiao Dashu¡¯s family also borrowed a donkey cart and rushed to the county town to sell.


    The people in the county are more willing to eat, so the sixty catties of tofu were sold out at noon.


    This made them even more excited, and as soon as they returned to the village to publicize, more people were tempted.


    More people want to buy it and resell it, so more people order tofu today.


    Xiao Dashu''s three brothers set an additional 100 jin this time.


    People in the nearby villages also heard about tofu as a food, and some people came to exchange tofu early the next morning, or bought it for resale.


    The workload of the few people who came to make tofu has increased greatly, and some people want to sell tofu or sell it to their family after finishing their work.


    Shi Qingluo wanted to increase their enthusiasm for work. After all, selling tofu is obviously easier to make money than making tofu.


    Therefore, they promised that as long as their family members came to get tofu, they would pay three cents if they bought more than ten pounds.


    That is, if they sell tofu, they can earn two cents more per pound than others.


    But you need to work in the workshop all the time. If you leave, this benefit will be cancelled.


    There were still a few people who wanted to sell tofu, but now they no longer hesitate, and of course they continue to do it.


    Because tofu is easy to sell, all the tofu made in the morning were sold out, and some people didn¡¯t get it.


    Everyone kept telling Mother Xiao to let her bring people to do more tomorrow.


    Xiao''s mother agreed leisurely. The business of the tofu workshop was getting better day by day, which made her more motivated.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to the county seat not long after the tofu was sold.


    The two of them went by ox cart. There is a person in the next village who specially pulls the ox cart into the county town to make a living.


    It takes about an hour to walk to the county seat. It doesn¡¯t save much time by riding an ox cart, but you don¡¯t have to walk.


    After getting off the bus at the county seat, Shi Qingluo rubbed his numb waist, "When we have money, let''s go buy a carriage."


    It takes 20 to 30 minutes for the carriage to travel to and from the county seat.


    If it wasn''t in a crowded place in the county seat, Xiao Hanzheng would have reached out and rubbed his little daughter-in-law''s waist, "Okay, buy it!"


    When Shi Qingluo heard his arrogant words, he was overjoyed.


    Fortunately, she made the first move, and there is no one who is cheap.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： youll make a fortune

    Chapter 51 You will make a fortune


    The two first went to the bookstore where Xiao Hanzheng copied books, which is also the largest in the county.


    The shopkeeper saw Xiao Hanzheng and said with a full smile: "Young Master Xiao is here, do you want to take the book back and copy it today?"


    Xiao Hanzheng is the only one who has been out in Nanxi County for so many years, so he is very polite.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a light smile: "I''m not copying the book today, I wrote a script, I want to show it to the shopkeeper, you can accept it or not."


    The shopkeeper was stunned, "Ah, what script did Young Master Xiao write?"


    Xiao Hanzheng has copied books from him for several years, but he has never written a script.


    It seemed that the other party didn''t like those love words too much.


    So he was a little curious, what script Xiao Hanzheng would write.


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the written manuscript and handed it over.


    The shopkeeper asked Xiao Er to serve tea for the two of them, and he sat on the side and watched.


    Originally, when I read the first two chapters, I felt a little inexplicable. What did this write?


    There is no love, nor is it a ghost.


    The writing is good, but unfortunately the story is not good.


    But I still endured and watched it patiently, and then I was fascinated by it.


    When he saw that the protagonist stepped into the immortal way and was about to enter the sect, the manuscript disappeared.


    He said still, "Young Master Xiao''s script is very innovative. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone write such a script for cultivating immortals, and I really want to continue reading the follow-up."


    He asked: "Are you going to write a long story?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "If the price is right and it sells well, I will write a long one."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "According to my experience, this should not sell well."


    "I just don''t know Mr. Xiao, what price do you want to sell?"


    Xiao Hanzheng had discussed with Shi Qingluo before he came, "I don''t want to sell the manuscripts alone to negotiate the price, but want to share."


    This is the idea of ??the little daughter-in-law. He thinks it is very good, so if the book sells well, he will not lose money.


    The shopkeeper was puzzled, "What is the share?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It means how many books you sell each month, after deducting your printing, shop rent and other costs, the profit you earn will be divided into 40%."


    This is the first time the shopkeeper has encountered such a phone book.


    He said in embarrassment: "This, our shop has never received a script like this."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled indifferently, "Then I''ll take it to another bookstore to see."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he felt bad for the whole person. He thought it would be popular. If they were sold by other families, they would not only lose money, but would also be robbed of a lot of business.


    So he smiled and said, "I can''t make up my mind about this. It just so happened that my son came to the bookstore today to check the accounts. How about I go upstairs and ask for instructions?"


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew that the shopkeeper could not control this kind of thing, "Yes."


    The shopkeeper greeted with a smile and went upstairs with the manuscript.


    Upstairs, Bai Xu was looking at the bookstore''s ledger and was a little dissatisfied with the bookstore''s profitability in recent months.


    The bookstore opened by the Wu family has published several newsbooks in the past six months, stealing a lot of their business.


    While thinking about it, the shopkeeper came in.


    "Master, I have a new story book here. The subject matter is novel and the story is good-looking. It''s not the kind of vulgar love. I think it may become popular."


    "But the person who wrote the script wanted 40% of the profit as a reward. I can''t be the master, so I want you to make up your mind."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper handed over the manuscript.


    Bai Xu was also the first to hear about such a way of selling a script. He took over the script curiously, "I''ll take a look at it first."


    When he sees the plot of the protagonist''s death and turning danger into safety, or when he encounters a baby, he can''t help but clapping the table and applauding.


    After reading it, I still feel the same as the shopkeeper.


    He asked: "Do you still have the manuscript?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head, "No more." He also wanted to continue watching.


    Bai Xu suddenly became interested, "Invite someone to talk."


    He asked again: "By the way, do I know the person who sold the book?"


    The shopkeeper replied: "I know, Xiao Xiucai, who has been hit with Xiaosanyuan."


    Bai Xu was amazed, "Is he healthy?"


    The shopkeeper nodded: "It looks good, and the body should be fine."


    "It''s said that it''s good luck, it''s also a god." He now believes some rumors.


    Bai Xu thought of Xiao Hanzheng''s difficult daughter-in-law when he heard this.


    "Okay, please bring people up."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the shopkeeper took Xiao Hanzheng and the two into the private room upstairs.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned when she saw Bai Xu sitting in the private room, "So this bookstore was opened by your family!"


    This is even better.


    Bai Xu always felt that the girl looked at her like a dog saw a bone.


    Bah, he is not a bone.


    He smiled, "Yes, this is my Bai family''s property."


    Then stood up and bowed to Xiao Hanzheng, "Hello, Young Master Xiao!"


    Xiao Hanzheng also bowed his hands to him, "Young Master Bai is polite!"


    Bai Xu raised his hand, "You two, please sit down."


    Xiao Hanzheng sat down opposite him.


    Bai Xu asked, "Young Master Xiao, you wrote this immortal cultivator?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, how does Young Master Bai look?"


    Bai Xu said truthfully: "It''s well written."


    He turned around and said, "It''s the way you want to be paid. It''s the first time I''ve encountered it."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "If you have one, there will be two, just get used to it, Mr. Bai."


    He didn''t go around in circles, "Then what do you think of my remuneration proposal?"


    Bai Xu tapped the table with his fingertips, "I think 40% of you are too tall."


    Xiao Hanzheng was not good at bargaining, so Shi Qing fell on it.


    She stretched out her index finger and shook it, "You are wrong, we want 40% to be not high at all."


    "Let''s not talk about the profits that this book will bring you and the reputation of the bookstore if it becomes popular."


    She emphasized, "As long as you cooperate with us, you will make a lot of money. If we want 40%, you will definitely take advantage."


    Bai Xu: "..." Is this asking him to take advantage?


    They used to receive the phone book and pay all the remuneration to the person who wrote the phone book, and it was not even 10% of the profit.


    He raised his eyebrows, "You tell me, how can I make a lot of money and take advantage of it when I cooperate with you?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The book is good. If this book is popular, my husband will cooperate with your bookstore for the next book."


    "Our family also made edible tofu that the whole beam does not have. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Bai Xu shook his head, "No."


    The shopkeeper interjected, "Master, I know this, a new kind of food that has become popular in the past two days."


    "My daughter-in-law bought a piece for cooking yesterday, and it tastes really good."


    Bai Xu''s mind turned and looked at Shi Qingluo, "What does this have to do with selling words?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Of course it has something to do with it. Isn''t your family''s restaurant fighting with the Wu family?"


    "If you get tofu and other soy products from our house and make them into vegetables, let alone in Nanxi County, it''s the first one in the whole Daliang."


    "I also know a lot of tofu recipes, and I can give them to you when the time comes."


    One more major client is one, and she estimates that she will have to find Bai Xu to cooperate with others in the future.


    Otherwise, it is too troublesome to rely on scattered sales, and you have to go mainly through the wholesale route.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Its really a hit

    Chapter 52


    Bai Xu was a little moved by what she said.


    But he does not act impulsive.


    "I have to wait for me to try this, and I''ll talk about it after the tofu you mentioned."


    He asked again: "Is there any reason for me to make money? If only tofu is not enough."


    Even if the tofu is really good, it will only take the lead after the tofu dish is launched, and soon other restaurants will follow suit.


    Of course, taking the lead is also an opportunity in many cases.


    Their family also has a small restaurant in the capital. If this tofu dish is good, let¡¯s see if there is a chance to send it to the capital to try it.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Of course there is."


    "I can also grow some rare varieties of precious flowers, such as black chrysanthemum, black peony, a chrysanthemum, a peony, a camellia, etc."


    "With just one chrysanthemum, I can raise multiple varieties that you haven''t seen before."


    "And your precious tulips, I can also cultivate many different colors."


    She is a master at planting and grafting famous flowers.


    Not to mention the blessing of Lingquan.


    Bai Xu didn''t really believe it, "Is it true or false?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a face that you were not very good at, "If you don''t believe it, it means that you have no vision and you will miss a lot of opportunities."


    Bai Xu: "..." To question her is just lack of vision, this woman is really hard to say.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see the meaning of his expression, "If you don''t believe it, then wait for me to slap you in the face."


    "When the time comes, I will cultivate all kinds of rare and precious famous flowers, and I will cooperate with others to sell them, and I will kill you!"


    If it weren''t for the two largest businessmen in Nanxi County, and one of the Wu family had a grudge against her, she wouldn''t have caught Bai Xushu wool.


    Of course, being stabbed by her is actually Bai Xu''s luck.


    Bai Xu: "..." He wanted to give her a face.


    But he still held back, if this woman really cultivates the rare and famous flower in the export, he will really be jealous.


    He asked Shi Qingluo, "How are my flowers?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It has come to life, you can visit it anytime, it misses you too."


    Bai Xu: "..." Why did he hear from this woman that he was like seeing a little lover, poisonous.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure you''re alive? If I take it back, it won''t wither again, right?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Of course not."


    "If you can''t trust me, you can ask my husband. Do you always believe what he says?" He pulled out Xiao Hanzheng as a guarantee.


    Xiao Hanzheng testified: "Your purple chrysanthemum has indeed come to life."


    Bai Xu still believed in Xiao Hanzheng, nodded to Shi Qingluo and said, "You seem to be very good at treating flowers, I will see it tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: "Actually, you can see it today, I think it really wants to see you."


    This way you don''t have to go back in a slow ox cart.


    Mainly because she had to buy a lot of things, otherwise she would rather walk than ride an ox cart.


    Now you can do it by rubbing the carriage, of course she will not let it go.


    Bai Xu: "..." You obviously want to rub my carriage, don''t think I don''t know.


    He smiled and said, "It''s the same thing going tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo played with the teacup, "Then you won''t be able to taste the tofu until tomorrow, and promote this dish in the restaurant later. Time is money."


    "You might also miss, my homemade sugar."


    After bringing the beets home yesterday, she took her mother Xiao to make the sugar.


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows, "You can still make sugar?"


    Why don''t you say, you can still go to heaven with your master?


    When Shi Qingluo saw that he didn''t believe it, he took out a white sugar wrapped in paper from the cloth bag he was carrying.


    After the ?? was opened, the crystal white sugar inside lay on the paper.


    She hummed proudly, "If you say you''re going to be slapped in the face, you still don''t believe it."


    Bai Xu looked at the paper in surprise, "Is this candy?"


    "Yes!" Shi Qingluo nodded.


    He asked again, "What sugar?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s similar to the brown sugar on the market, but more pure."


    The white sugar here is called brown sugar. Because the decolorization process has not been invented, the sugar made from sugar cane is reddish-brown or yellowish.


    Brown sugar is just called brown sugar.


    Bai Xu was a little skeptical, "How can brown sugar be so white?"


    "Can I have a taste?"


    He had never seen such white sugar.


    Shi Qingluo knew that the sugar here had not been made white, and Bai Xu''s reaction was what she expected.


    She grabbed some from the paper bag and put it in her mouth, "Okay, I''ll taste it for you first."


    After all, it is the entrance thing, it is better for her to try it as a demonstration first.


    Bai Xu actually regretted it as soon as he said he wanted to try it. After all, he was not familiar with the two of them. What if this thing was poisonous?


    Although unlikely, but be careful.


    But now that he saw Shi Qingluo tasting it himself, he was relieved and reached out and grabbed some and put it in his mouth.


    The look of surprise in his eyes was even more intense, and his face was even more painful, "This candy tastes purer and sweeter than the brown sugar sold."


    I didn''t expect this woman to be able to make sugar.


    He asked curiously, "How did you get it?"


    Shi Qingluo habitually dumped the pot, "My master taught it!"


    Bai Xu sighed in his heart, your master is really good and can do anything.


    He said, "I mean how do you make this candy?"


    He was very curious about how this sugar could be made so white.


    The main branch of their Bai family has a large sugarcane plantation, specializing in brown sugar and brown sugar for sale, with huge profits.


    It¡¯s a pity that the main branch is in control of the sugarcane seeds and does not let the people in the branch follow the soup.


    Their family wanted to get their hands on the sugar market, but there was nothing they could do.


    In Nanxi County, he didn''t see any sugar cane, so he felt that the woman''s sugar should not be made from sugar cane, which is even more puzzled.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him meaningfully again, "Do you think I''ll tell you about such a secret skill?"


    Bai Xu: "..."


    is also right, he would definitely not say it.


    I was just curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    "You want to sell this candy?" He saw a huge business opportunity.


    This sugar is better than the sugar he knows in terms of appearance, quality and taste.


    If you deliberately package it, raise the grade, and use it to do business with the powerful and rich, the profit should be considerable.


    I have to say that this woman is really good at making sure.


    Shi Qing gave you a really stupid look, "I made it, don''t sell it, why don''t I keep it? I can''t finish that much!"


    Bai Xu: "..." He felt that he was connoted.


    He decided not to care about her for the sake of money, "Then how much do you have? If I buy it, how do I sell it?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "How much do you want, how much do I have."


    Bought brown sugar on the market, and she can also decolorize it into white sugar by drenching it with yellow mud water.


    Bai Xu thought about it and asked tentatively: "You have such a big tone, you can''t make brown sugar into this kind of white sugar, right?"


    Otherwise, how can there be as much as possible? The key is that there is no sugarcane in Nanxi County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： So he got slapped in the face

    Chapter 53 So he was slapped in the face


    Shi Qingluo found that the profiteer''s brain really worked.


    "So what?"


    She didn''t deny it either.


    And she is not going to buy brown sugar to make white sugar by dipping the sugar with yellow mud water, but she is going to sell this technique.


    After all, after buying it for decolorization, the profit earned is limited, and it is troublesome to acquire brown sugar.


    She prefers to use technology to exchange money for the current urgent needs.


    And Xiao Xianggong is only a scholar now, and the technology is in their hands, it is estimated that they will be targeted by the powerful, but it is dangerous.


    If ?? is sold to the Bai family, the Bai family should be able to take this risk.


    As for the sugar beet workshop, they still open it. After all, using beet to make sugar directly, the cost is much lower than buying brown sugar to decolorize it.


    With the Bai family in front, they can follow along to drink soup with peace of mind.


    Bai Xu thought about it and said, "I want to see more of your white sugar."


    Shi Qingluo said: "I have it in my house, so I asked you to follow us back, and look at business opportunities while looking at your precious flowers."


    She rolled his eyes at him again, "You didn''t believe it before."


    Bai Xu: "..." So he was slapped in the face.


    "Okay, I''ll go back with you later."


    He also really wanted to see how his flowers were doing.


    Of course, the focus is still on sugar.


    When Shi Qingluo wanted to sell his technology, he naturally had to show Bai Xu on the spot, "By the way, you can bring a few pounds of brown sugar with me, and I''ll make white sugar for you."


    Bai Xu did not question this time, nodded and said, "Okay."


    He asked: "Then leave now?"


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Why are you in such a hurry, how to sell our words, we haven''t discussed it yet."


    "If you are not interested in profit sharing, we will change to another bookstore."


    She smiled and said, "Of course, you don''t have to taste tofu and see white sugar anymore."


    Bai Xu wanted to cry without tears: "..." This woman is too cruel.


    "Okay, as long as the tofu you said is delicious, this white sugar is as you said just now, and they all cooperate with me."


    "Then Young Master Xiao''s words will be given to you after 40% of the cost and profit are removed from the sale."


    "This kind of book business is not available in the entire beam."


    Mainly because he also felt that Xiao Hanzheng''s words might have been popular, so naturally he would not let them go to other bookstores.


    He is more interested in tofu and sugar.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Don''t say it so grandly, if you didn''t like my husband''s words, your instinct would sell well, you don''t want to miss it, you will be so refreshing?"


    Bai Xu: "..." I can''t tell.


    He turned his head to Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Let''s talk about business in the future, or let''s talk about it."


    "Your daughter-in-law''s mouth is too powerful."


    He couldn''t speak to her at all. The key point is that the set of crooked reasoning makes people think it makes sense. It''s true, it''s too poisonous.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "My lady is very good."


    He said frankly: "My wife in our family is in charge, so it is better for her to discuss business matters."


    He has a lot of experience in how to fight, how to intrigue in the court, how to be an official, and he is really bad at doing business.


    There is a specialization in the surgery industry, and the little daughter-in-law is very good in this regard.


    Shi Qingluo glared at Bai Xu, "Why, do you look down on women?"


    Bai Xu found that Xiao Hanzheng was too pampering and pampering his daughter-in-law. Which one is the daughter-in-law calling the shots? He hadn''t seen it anyway.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo staring, he conceded defeat for the precious flowers, tofu and sugar.


    So he smiled and said, "Just kidding, I''m just kidding with Young Master Xiao."


    I have to say that this daughter-in-law Xiao Hanzheng is too maverick, and he can''t afford it.


    Shi Qingluo let him go.


    Then Bai Xu and Xiao Hanzheng signed an agreement, and the book would be printed by the shopkeeper and published as soon as possible.


    Bai Xu asked people to prepare the carriage, and Xiao Hanzheng and the two were preparing to return to the village.


    After getting on the carriage, Shi Qing said to the little four of the carriage: "I want to buy something, so I''ll go to the places from last time."


    Xiao Si didn''t know what to do, so he looked towards Bai Xu and waited for orders.


    Bai Xu: "..." He knew that this woman''s main point was to rub the carriage home.


    "Go, take her to buy it." What else could he do?


    Xiao Si nodded and drove the carriage to the meat stall and the grocery store.


    Shi Qingluo went to the cloth store to buy some muslin and cheesecloth, and went back to make clothes.


    She is now changing two sets of clothes, which are not only shabby, but uncomfortable because they are made of burlap.


    Xiao''s mother''s better clothes were snatched by the old man before, so they also need to be remade.


    Fortunately, the Liang Dynasty already had cotton, and cotton cloth has been promoted. Otherwise, it is inconvenient to wear silk, and she does not like wearing linen.


    After ?? bought a bunch of things, Shi Qingluo let Xiao Si drive back to the village.


    On the carriage, Shi Qingluo drank tea and ate refreshments leisurely.


    She looked at Bai Xu and asked, "Your horse that pulls the carriage is not bad. It was brought from other places? Is it a horse from the grassland?"


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo drinking tea elegantly and eating tea, she didn''t look like a village girl at all.


    Hearing her question, he was stunned, "Do you still understand horses?"


    The horses in his family were indeed connected and brought from the grasslands at high prices.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s necessary."


    Born in a wealthy family, horse riding has been a compulsory course for her since childhood.


    Because he also likes to ride horses, he has a lot of research on horses.


    "How did you see it?" Bai Xu asked curiously.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "You horse has a big head and a short neck, a strong physique, a wide chest and a long mane, thick skin and thick fur, and you have a kind of rough and savage majesty. This is how horses in the grasslands are."


    "But the horse is still the **** BMW of Dawan of the Western Regions."


    She turned her head and said to Xiao Hanzheng: "If there is a chance in the future, let''s go get a few to raise."


    She has raised several horses of precious blood in modern times, and she did not want to feel wronged when she came to ancient times.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    If the little daughter-in-law wants it, then go get it done.


    Bai Xu: "..." The two of them discussed that it was as simple as eating and drinking water to make a sweaty horse in the Western Regions. He really accepted it.


    He couldn''t help but sigh again, Xiao Hanzheng was too obsessed with his daughter-in-law.


    "You still know Dawan of the Western Regions?" This shouldn''t be known to a village girl, right?


    Even he knew that Dawan in the Western Regions was because of the trade between the border and the Western Regions. He only knew that after listening to a young master from the main branch showing off that he had done business with the Hu people in the Western Regions.


    Shi Qingluo said lazily, "Why don''t you know?"


    She threw the pot again and said, "I am the apprentice of the old god, and I know a lot."


    Bai Xu: "..." I suddenly wanted to visit the old fairy.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "The fur and gems in the Western Regions are very good. You can do business with Hu Shang in the future."


    Bai Xu laughed: "I''ll have a chance to see it later."


    He always felt that when this woman mentioned these things, it was not just that simple words.


    asked: "Do you want fur and gems?"


    Shi Qing frowned and smiled, "Smart!"


    "And I also want to buy a few horses that you brought from the grassland."


    "Although it''s not as good as Dawan''s in the Western Regions, you can use it first after you buy it."


    After ??, there were many workshops, and it was necessary to equip a few more carriages to pull goods.


    Bai Xu: "..." He knew that was the case.


    What made him even more helpless was that it was not easy to get a horse on the grassland, and she actually disliked the general...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Its your wool that I sew

    Chapter 54 I''m Crouching Your Wool


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo.


    "I''m going to say that I can''t get a horse?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Then I''ll get it from other places. After we finish the business we just mentioned, I''ll replace the others."


    If she can''t even help each other at this point, she doesn''t need to cooperate with the Bai family.


    Bai Xu: "..." This woman pinched her to death again.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling that this woman is not simple.


    She may not only know what she said in the bookstore before, but she may also come up with other things in the future.


    As a result, the helplessness on his face became even stronger, "Okay, I''ll try to help you."


    "But no more than five horses. The imperial court strictly manages horses."


    He added, "I can get a few because my uncle is in the livestock business."


    Shi Qing''s eyes lit up, "Then does your uncle still do business with cattle, sheep, and pigs?"


    Bai Xu didn''t know why Shi Qingluo had such a big reaction when he mentioned the livestock business.


    "Yes! My uncle mainly does business with grassland herdsmen. Horses, sheep, and cattle are all shipped back to Daliang for sale."


    "Of course, because you often have to go deep into the grasslands to collect livestock, this business is very dangerous, and it''s like fighting for your life."


    It''s no secret.


    His mother''s family was a big businessman in the next door city. When his mother married his father, it was entirely because he liked it, and it was a low marriage.


    As a result, their family didn''t have to fight with wives and concubines after the chaos. He only had younger brothers and sisters, no siblings.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "In addition to the five horses, I also want to buy a batch of cattle, sheep and pigs with your uncle."


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows, "My uncle''s business is big business, at least a hundred heads of cattle, sheep, and pigs are sold."


    Shi Qingluo also raised his eyebrows, "Why, do you think I can''t afford it?"


    Bai Xu nodded, "Can you afford it?"


    I didn''t know who was staring at the deposit he wanted to pay for flowers, how much money would it cost, and how much would it cost to buy hundreds of cattle, sheep and pigs?


    Shi Qingluo said confidently, "I won''t be able to take it out. After an hour or two, I can take it out."


    Bai Xu laughed: "Don''t say you can do tricks."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Bai Xu, with a look of how stupid you are, "I can''t do tricks, but after you see how I turned brown sugar into white sugar, won''t the money come?"


    She added meaningfully, "You still deliver it to your door."


    It''s just a matter of saying plainly that what I sew is your wool.


    Bai Xu: "..." He almost forgot about it, this woman really counts everything.


    "You can." He didn''t even know what to say.


    Shi Qing lifted his chin, "That''s it!"


    Fighting with her, Young Master Bai is still too tender.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the arrogant little daughter-in-law with a smile in his eyes.


    took out the handkerchief, reached out and wiped the tea foam on her lips.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t move, let him wipe it.


    also made Bai Xu a black line, Xiao Hanzheng really subverted, he used to know him.


    Such a handsome little Sanyuan would actually wipe his mouth for his daughter-in-law...


    The three sat in the carriage and chatted.


    When ?? approached the village, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly said, "It seems that someone has been following us."


    Bai Xu was stunned for a while, and lifted up a small hidden window at the end of the carriage.


    Sure enough, I saw a young servant on horseback not far behind.


    He closed the window, "It should have come with me, it''s the servant of the Wu family."


    He was displeased, the Wu family was getting more and more excessive, and they even let people follow him to the countryside.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo looked at each other. They both felt that the Wu family was more likely to follow them.


    But he didn''t say it. After all, it''s not appropriate for Bai Xu to know about the dynamite.


    Besides, they can''t be completely sure whether the other party''s target is them or Bai Xu.


    Shi Qingluo instigated Bai Xu: "So hurry up and dismount the Wu family, and your Bai family can become the richest man in the county, and you don''t need to be stared at all the time."


    Bai Xu rolled his eyes at him, "I think so, but it''s not easy to overthrow the Wu family. The prefect is standing behind them."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Then I will also bring down the prefect, I believe your Bai family can do it."


    Bai Xu: "..." I thank you for your compliment.


    This woman just wants to encourage them to do it with the Wu family!


    "You''re rude, our Bai family is not that good." He smiled.


    Saying this on the lips, but in my heart I really like the words of Qing Luo at the same time.


    If the Wu family and the prefect were not brought down, their Bai family would not be so easy to come forward.


    In the business of ??fucheng, the Bai family had the opportunity to intervene and expand several times, but unfortunately they were deliberately suppressed by the prefect and had to give up.


    His uncle was framed in Fucheng, and he almost went to jail. The family was forced to give 10,000 taels of silver to save him.


    If it wasn''t for someone in their capital, his family would probably have been like another big businessman. The Wu family teamed up with the prefect to destroy their family and annexed the industry.


    Anyway, the feud between the Bai family and the Wu family and the prefect has long been forged.


    He reminded, "You and the Wu family have also had grudges. After that, Young Master Xiao will go to the city and countryside to test, so be careful."


    The reason why he is more at ease to cooperate with Xiao Hanzheng is also the reason why he found out that the two have grievances with the Wu family.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I will."


    There is still more than a year left for the township exam, and he will try his best to dismount the prefect before the exam.


    He also said meaningfully: "Maybe, we have cooperation opportunities other than business."


    Bai Xu is a smart person, and smiled: "It''s not impossible."


    He found that Xiao Hanzheng was not an easy one. Not only was he good at reading, but he was also capable of martial arts, otherwise it would be impossible to find someone following him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and didn''t mention this topic again, everyone knows what to do.


    When they got home, the three got out of the carriage.


    The Wu family servant who followed them turned around and left before they got off the carriage.


    Several people ignored it.


    When he got home, Shi Qingluo put the seasonings and meat he bought into the kitchen.


    came out of the kitchen with another jar and handed it to Bai Xu, "This is the candy I made yesterday."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can have a light meal at our house. I will ask my sister-in-law to fry some more tofu dishes."


    Bai Xu took the jar, "Of course I don''t dislike it, so I''ll bother you."


    He also wanted to try something made from tofu.


    Then he opened the jar and saw a lot of sugar inside.


    Stir it with a spoon, and it''s all clean white sugar.


    He asked, "You''re not made of sugar cane, are you?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No, I made it with a kind of beet."


    "In the future, our family will open a sugar workshop and invite people to plant it on a large scale."


    "If we cooperate happily, we can mainly sell the sugar to you in the future."


    Bai Xu smiled and said, "It will definitely be a pleasure to cooperate. I want as much candy as I want."


    He was even more interested in this, "Are you going to let me witness now that brown sugar turns into white sugar?"


    Shiqing sat down and asked, "Don''t worry, should we talk about the price first?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Hes about to believe

    Chapter 55 He is about to believe


    Bai Xu understood what she meant and was overjoyed.


    "You want to sell me the secret technique of turning brown sugar into white sugar?"


    He was actually ready, Shi Qingluo was only prepared to sell candy, and he said in his heart that it was a pity, it was fake.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yeah, otherwise why would I ask you to bring brown sugar? Of course, I want to show you the scene."


    Bai Xu said in surprise: "It''s good to dare."


    He asked: "How do you want to sell it?"


    This is not to give the initiative to Shi Qingluo, but it is easier for him to adapt.


    The price met his expectations, and he agreed directly.


    If ?? is too high, he can bargain.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see where he was thinking, nor did he point it out.


    It just so happens that Bai Xu follows her rhythm.


    "One thousand taels of silver, plus 20% of the profit from sugar."


    If the Bai family wants to buy sugar, they must spend money to get through a lot of joints.


    In addition, the acquisition, decolorization and sale are all done by the Bai family, so she only needs 20%.


    Bai Xu frowned slightly, one thousand taels was fine, but he felt that the profit of 20% was too high.


    "I can give you 10% of the profit." He knew that he would buy it out with money, and because of the woman''s intelligence and difficulty, he would definitely not agree.


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: "I am a straightforward person, and I don''t like to beat around the bush, so what I call is the real price."


    "If you agree, we will sign the contract, and I will do it on the spot to prove it to you."


    "If you don''t agree, just pretend that I didn''t show you the white sugar today."


    She didn''t choose to go into business in modern times, she just didn''t like twists and turns and some intrigue.


    In this ancient times, the technology was in her hands, so she had the confidence to be so straightforward, whether she liked to do it or not.


    "Twenty percent of the profit is nothing compared to the huge profits you get from mastering this technology."


    "And in addition to making money, it''s also good for your family''s name, so you can get in touch with some people."


    She looked at Bai Xu with a half-smile and continued: "It''s like you grow flowers, you like it, but you can use these flowers to make a fuss."


    Bai Xu: "..." This woman''s eyes are really poisonous.


    This was something he didn''t expect, she could see it.


    He felt that even women from aristocratic families in the capital were afraid that they would not be able to see so far. How could a village girl be?


    So he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hanzheng, wouldn''t he be the one who taught him?


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: "My wife is the apprentice of the old god, so she is very powerful."


    Not to mention Bai Xu, that is, he was amazed at the beginning, the vision and intelligence of the little daughter-in-law.


    Such a little daughter-in-law was not taught by him.


    It was also because he had a bizarre reincarnation experience that he could guess that the origin of the little daughter-in-law was not simple, and it was not the original village girl.


    But Bai Xu and others have not experienced these bizarre things, so they will not think too much.


    Besides, the reasons they threw can also stand firm.


    Shi Qingluo also smiled and said, "Yes, my master has risen to immortality, so anything that happens to me is possible."


    Anyway, that''s just an explanation, love it or not.


    Bai Xu: "..." I believe you ghosts.


    But on second thought, if not, how could this woman know so much? It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Don''t say it, he''s about to believe it...


    He thought about it and asked: "Is the method you used difficult? Is the cost high?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s not troublesome, the cost is very low."


    Bai Xu pondered for a while, then said: "Yes, if you can really turn brown sugar into white sugar similar to your jar, I will give you one thousand taels and take 20% of the profit."


    "But the profit won''t be counted until a month later. After all, in the previous month, I had to pay for some connections."


    To do this kind of business, he has to find a backer, so that other people can''t move him in this regard, so he has to bleed first.


    "You still have to promise me that when you grow rare and famous flowers, you have to give me the priority to sell them."


    "Either I will sell it for you, or you will sell it to me, and I will resell it."


    Although I still don''t believe that this woman can raise the flowers she said, but since he was beaten in the face before, he still thinks that she can really raise them.


    Anyway, be prepared.


    "And if you have any new good things in the future, it''s better to give priority to me."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t think as deeply as he did, she had already guessed these conditions.


    "No problem, I will give priority to you, but if it is a big business, I may do it with a few more companies, so you can''t force it to be exclusive."


    "And I have another request. I want to buy livestock with your uncle. You have to get on the line."


    She also made it clear in advance.


    Bai Xu is also refreshing this time, "Okay."


    So Xiao Hanzheng went to get the pen and paper, and signed a contract with Bai Xu in his name.


    Of course, it was also agreed in advance that if Shi Qingluo was unable to turn brown sugar into white sugar, or the cost was too high and troublesome, the contract would be voided.


    After signing ??, Shi Qingluo did it in front of Bai Xu with the method of drenching sugar with yellow mud and water.


    Watching the brown sugar turn into snow-white white sugar, Bai Xu was still stunned. Is it that simple?


    After all, what I saw with my own eyes was still very shocking, and it actually worked.


    He sighed after a while, "Your master is amazing."


    The Taoist priest was in Nanxi County, why didn''t he think of visiting him? Pity.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a look of regret, and was a little dumbfounded.


    But it seems that her and Xiao Xianggong''s excuses and brainwashing are obviously useful.


    "Of course, I am a real person."


    Bai Xu: "..." He doesn''t believe this.


    He asked her to write the method carefully again.


    Then let Xiaosi go to Bai''s house to get a thousand taels.


    Then Shi Qing went to the kitchen and verbally instructed Xiaomei to cook several special tofu dishes that had not been told to the public before.


    Bai Xu tasted the tofu dish separately, and his eyes showed surprise again.


    "This tofu is really good for cooking."


    He asked again: "Apart from these, can you make other dishes?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course there is, tofu can be cooked in nearly a hundred dishes, I can write some for you."


    She has never eaten so many tofu dishes, but her cousin has collected them all.


    Bai Xu said with a big smile: "Okay, this tofu starts tomorrow, I want to order it."


    He asked: "By the way, can this thing be kept in the capital for cooking?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "No."


    There is no fresh-keeping equipment here, so it cannot be kept for long.


    Bai Xu thought, "How about you sell me the method of how to make tofu?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "This method is not for sale."


    Tofu is the easiest to sell wholesale to the general public. She also expects tofu to make a name for herself and to tie benefits to the villagers and even many people in Nanxi County.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the villagers to buy and resell things like sugar and paper every day. The demand in the county town is not that large, and the cost is too expensive, which is not suitable.


    Just when Bai Xu was disappointed, she changed the topic again: "But I can make some bean curd skins, bean curd, bean curd, etc. in the future, and come out the soy products that can hold, and you can take them to Beijing to cook."


    Bai Xu nodded: "Okay, then you also have to tell me how to do it."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "No problem."


    After eating, Bai Xu handed the thousand taels that Xiao Si brought to Shi Qingluo, and the two of them each took a contract.


    Shi Qingluo just put away the banknotes when people from Shi''s family suddenly came to the door.


    Bai Xu consciously took Xiao Si and left.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Is it possible that I will still eat you?

    Chapter 56 Is it possible that I will still eat you?


    The Shi family didn''t come except for the old man Shi and the younger generation. The old lady Shi came with the big, second, third, husband and wife and the fourth Shi.


    Several people watched Bai Xu, who was wearing a brocade, leaving in a carriage, with a bit of envy and greed in their eyes.


    Mother Xiao was about to go up, but was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    She winked at Mother Xiao, "Mother, take your brother and sister to the backyard to feed the chickens and ducks."


    Mother Xiao understood at a glance, this is the person her daughter-in-law doesn''t want her to entertain Shishi''s family.


    She actually doesn''t like people from Shi''s family. She originally thought that it was her in-laws after all, so she should be polite.


    Now that the daughter-in-law said so, she no longer has to pretend to be polite.


    She smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll take them there."


    Then really took the two kids to the backyard.


    When the old lady and Niu saw this, they both frowned.


    provoked Shi Qingluo, "Your mother-in-law is too rude? She will not entertain her in-laws when they come."


    Shi Qingluo first gave Xiao Hanzheng a look, indicating that he should not pay attention to the Shi family''s superb quality, and then looked at a few people.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Didn''t you hear that I asked my mother-in-law to go to the backyard? You are also my mother-in-law to entertain you? Thinking too much."


    Shi, the old lady and others: "..." Is this evil barrier speaking human words?


    Niu scolded this retribution daughter in his heart.


    She has thick skin and looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a smile on her face, "My son-in-law''s illness is cured? It looks like a real talent."


    This is the youngest scholar in the nearby villages, and he looks better than the buddies in the county town.


    To know that Chongxi can wake up, she will let Erya or Sanya come to rush, how can it be cheap Daya this evil obstacle.


    The dead girl really earned it.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly and did not speak, it was obvious that his attitude was cold.


    If the little daughter-in-law still has face to the Shi family, he will be polite.


    But the little daughter-in-law hates Shijia''s top-notch products, and she gives herself a look first, then he will listen to her.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to a chair not far away and said, "Sit down."


    When the old lady walked over with a few people and sat down, they didn''t want to stand.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Shi Qingluo stand up.


    Shi Qingluo walked to a corner of the yard, picked up a rattan that Mother Xiao had woven a basket, and patted it a few times in his hand.


    Then I walked back to the top of the Shijia family.


    Niu swallowed his saliva, looking at the rattan, his scalp was numb, "You, what are you doing?"


    Several other people were also taken aback,


    There is no way, the few days when Shi Qing was at home, they had a psychological shadow.


    Shi Qingluo saw the fear in the eyes of several people, and hooked his lips, "What are you afraid of, will it be possible that I will eat you all?"


    A few people in Shi''s family: "..." You don''t know how to eat, but you''ll be crazy!


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo holding the thin rattan, and the Shi family looked terrified.


    also finally knew why she had been married these days, the reason why the best of the Shi family had not come to find fault.


    It turned out that she was forced to behave.


    couldn''t help but smile, the little daughter-in-law is doing well!


    Shi Qingluo pulled up a chair and sat opposite Shijia Jipin.


    The whole person said lazily: "People say that you can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, let''s just say the purpose of your visit today."


    When the old lady choked, the thought of wanting to play emotional cards first disappeared instantly.


    This dead girl is poisonous.


    Shi, the old lady gave Niu a look.


    Niu can only bite the bullet, "Da Ya, we heard that you recently opened a tofu workshop?"


    "We also ate the tofu, and it tastes good." Someone went to the village to sell it this morning, and the family bought a piece.


    Then they realized that it was the dead girl who made it.


    The dead girl is too much. She didn''t teach them to make tofu when she was in her parents'' house, and she taught the people of Xiao''s family to make tofu after she got married.


    If it wasn''t for her fear of death, she would have wanted to slap a few hands when she walked in the door.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, "If you''re here for the recipe for tofu, then you can go."


    Niu''s face sank, "Da Ya, don''t forget your surname, the better your family is, the better it will be for you."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her, "I said before at Shi''s house that you have to come and beg me later, but what did you say?"


    "You will never pay attention to me, why are you coming to the door now? Is it so quick to slap the face?"


    "Besides, the water splashed by the married daughter, whether I am okay or not, has nothing to do with her parents'' family in the future."


    She snorted coldly: "Don''t show me your little thought, it''s embarrassing."


    Niu was choked by what she said, "You!"


    then glared at Shi''s third child. It was this guy who boasted about Haikou and said that he would not take the initiative to find a dead girl.


    When the third child touched his nose and looked helpless, he didn''t know that the dead girl and the old fairy learned to make tofu!


    Otherwise, how could you say such a thing.


    can''t beat the dead girl, the big deal is to offer her up, stay at home to teach tofu, and prevent her from marrying.


    He smiled at Shi Qingluo and said, "Da Ya, we have something to discuss slowly, so don''t just deny it."


    Shi Qingluo tapped the table with the rattan, "I don''t have the time to discuss with you guys slowly."


    "If you want to taste rattan again, I can satisfy you."


    Shi Lao San and others: "..." No, they don''t want to taste it at all.


    When the fourth child saw the third brother and third sister-in-law defeated so cowardly, he was speechless.


    But this was also what he expected.


    This dead girl is not easy to mess with, and it is unlikely that you will get the recipe for tofu.


    He gave Mrs. Shi a subtle wink.


    When the old lady saw this, she was not reconciled. The tofu business must be getting better and better, and she still hoped that the Shi family would get a share of the pie.


    So he stood up suddenly, ran to open the door and sat on the ground crying.


    "Oh, my granddaughter bullied my grandma, what did I do to raise such a..."


    "what!"


    Before her cry was over, a male voice suddenly screamed.


    The old lady Shi turned her head and saw that Shi Qingluo was beating her little son with a cane.


    Special also slapped her younger son''s face and hands, and the voice she wanted to continue crying suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    Shi Qingluo pulled the fourth child and kept pumping, and said to the old lady with a smile: "Go on, old lady, not to mention the crying is pretty good, why don''t you cry?"


    "Speak louder, I''ll ask your baby boy to help you with the fun."


    Catching a snake and grabbing seven inches is the same for the best.


    The most precious thing between Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi is the youngest son, the fourth child, for the whole family to make offerings.


    So it hurts the fourth Shi''s body and hurts the old lady''s heart.


    Shi Granny: "..." Please be a person.


    Shi''s fourth child is a scholar, and he doesn''t usually do farm work, so he''s not a match for Shi Qingluo at all.


    His face and hands were almost swollen.


    "Mother, stop making trouble, close the door and come back."


    Shi Qingluo was holding the back collar firmly by Shi Qingluo, there was no way to avoid it, he was going crazy.


    This dead girl is a shrew. She even slapped him directly in front of Xiao Xiucai, not a human being.


    When ??, the old lady had to stand up, closed the door aggrievedly, and came back and sat down.


    "Okay, don''t smoke it, we don''t care about the broken tofu recipe."


    She has once again experienced that the dead girl is not easy to mess with, and she doesn''t reason with them at all.


    She looked at the couple who shrank aside and didn''t dare to stop them. She was even more angry and heartbroken. These cowards were too embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： see what she can

    Chapter 57 See what she can do


    Shi Qingluo then stopped the action of drawing the fourth child and let him go.


    She rubbed her wrists and complained, "Grandma did this earlier, so I wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    Shi Granny: "..." You''ve worked hard.


    It''s her son who suffers, okay?


    When the fourth child was released, he immediately hid behind the old lady, rubbing his face and hands.


    It hurts so much when a dead girl **** someone. No wonder the third brother and a few sisters-in-law are so afraid of her.


    "Mother, it''s important to say business." He pulled the old lady''s sleeve and whispered.


    The old lady couldn''t bear the unwillingness, and said to Shi Qingluo: "Da Ya, it''s a good thing for you that we are here today."


    Shi Qingluo guessed as soon as he heard it. Besides wanting a recipe for tofu, the main purpose of these people should be earth bombs.


    But he pretended not to know, "What good thing?"


    The old lady ??shi said: "The Wu family is very interested in the little black ball in your hand and wants to buy it with money."


    Shi Qingluo played with the rattan and asked, "What price?"


    When ??, the fourth elder said, "Five taels of silver each."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Where''s the beggar?"


    looked at Shi Lao Si with a half-smile and said, "How many kickbacks did you take?"


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." This dead girl was transformed by a fox, she''s so smart.


    He hated it so much in his heart, but he couldn''t help but pull a smile on his face, "You''re joking, we''re hooking up, and the Wu family said they''ll give something in return."


    This is not to admit to eating rebates.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t bother to ask about this, "You go and tell the Wu family that one hundred taels are a small black ball. They will buy it if they want it, or pull it down if they don''t. I don''t have to worry about selling it."


    Shi Lao Si had a black line, "One hundred taels, you might as well go grab it."


    The Wu family gave each 10 taels of silver before, and they prepared one to eat 5 taels of silver.


    The dead girl really dared to make a bid, and as soon as she came, she paid ten times the price of the Wu family.


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "One hundred taels of silver, buy the little black **** made by my old fairy master, that''s all earned by the Wu family."


    "You treat the Wu family as a poor guy like you? You don''t have any eyesight."


    Shi Lao Si and others: "..." Say things when you say things, don''t confuse them!


    Damn girl''s mouth is so annoying.


    Niu stunned: "But isn''t this one hundred and two too expensive?"


    One hundred taels of a small black ball, which was the price when I wanted to send the dead girl to the Wu family for marriage.


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows and said, "Does the Bai family know? He came to our house for dinner today."


    "If the Wu family can''t afford it, Young Master Bai can afford it."


    "Just go talk to the Wu family about the price, and they will agree to it in all likelihood."


    "Then for a small black ball, you can ask the Wu family for fifty taels or ten taels of silver as your escape route and the fee for persuading me."


    "That''s why I still think of you." She gave Jipin a look that I''m interested in.


    Anyway, the money was requested by the fourth child. When the little black ball she made herself had limited effect, she couldn''t research the exact formula. The Wu family''s main focus was on the Shi family.


    Especially, these tops also made a small fortune.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to find Shi Lao Si, talking about selling bombs to the Wu family.


    Who knew these superb products but took the initiative to deliver them to your door.


    Since it was sent up voluntarily, it¡¯s not a waste or a waste.


    Who made these superb products still remember the practice of tofu.


    If it wasn''t for her high level of force, these elites from the Shi family would definitely have been a blessing in the Xiao family.


    Shi''s family: "..." They didn''t believe that the dead girl would be so kind.


    But they couldn''t refuse.


    The old lady Shi turned her head to the fourth Shi and asked, "You go to Wu''s house to ask, and say that if his family doesn''t buy it, the Bai family will buy it."


    Although she is an old country lady, but she also knows that someone will rob her, so it should be better to sell.


    The dead girl made so much money just at once, and she felt badly distressed.


    Shi Qingluo also smiled and said, "Yes, you can tell the Wu family that way."


    She guessed that the reason why Shijia Jipin came to the door today should be that the stalking servant went back to report.


    Or he was afraid that Bai Xu would find the little black ball and seize the opportunity, so he couldn''t wait.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng, a famous junior scholar in the county, they would have been easily discovered when they had an accident.


    A new county magistrate was replaced, and at the cusp of the storm, the Wu family''s methods would not be so gentle.


    But Shi Qingluo was sure that even if she gave the Wu family a little black ball, the Wu family would never let her go.


    If what she gave was a real little black ball, and the Wu family developed the real formula, then she would not be far from being silenced by the Wu family.


    Therefore, whether it is to pit Shi''s house or pit Wu''s house, she does not have any psychological burden.


    When the fourth child was also nervous, he was afraid that the dead girl would give the little black ball to the Bai family, but he and the Wu family guaranteed that he could get it.


    "I''ll go to the county seat now."


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "Come on, no matter what the result is tonight, don''t come to Xiao''s house to disturb me, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Tonight, she has to get earth bombs that are reduced to the same power as magnified firecrackers.


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." The dead girl''s appearance is too tugging, let''s see if she can do it.


    He could only nod his head sullenly, "Okay, then we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Wait until he is completely close to the big tree in the Wu family, and then take the exam to see how he cleans up this dead girl.


    He remembered the beating in public today.


    Hearing what the fourth child said, Mrs. Shi and others could only reluctantly leave the Xiao family.


    After going out, the old lady Shi was still complaining, "The dead girl is really unreasonable. Even if we learn to make tofu, we won''t be able to grab much of her business."


    "What a pity."


    Shi''s eyes rolled around, "Mother, after I climb up to Wu''s house, I''ll find a way to grab the tofu workshop and open it up by ourselves. Now let that dead girl be arrogant first."


    When ??, the old lady''s originally calm face instantly revealed a smile, "Yes, I will **** the tofu workshop directly in the future, and there is that dead girl crying."


    Thinking of this, several people felt a lot more comfortable in their hearts.


    When the fourth child did not go home, he went directly to Wu''s house in the county seat.


    As Shi Qingluo expected, the Wu family became anxious when they heard that she might give the little black ball to Bai Xu.


    Although I think one hundred and twelve taels are too expensive, if the power is so great that it can be researched, then one thousand taels are actually worth it.


    The head of the Wu family is very shrewd, and has guessed that each little black ball has twelve taels, which should be swallowed by Shi Lao Si himself.


    But too many are out, and he doesn''t care about this little money.


    Now let that dead girl and the Shi family take advantage of it. In the future, not only will you have to spit it out, but you will even have to pay for his life, hum!


    also agreed to the request.


    On the other hand, Shi Qingluo started to make an improved version of the earth bomb.


    A lot of medicinal powder and stone powder were added to it, and after mixing it, it was guaranteed that the Wu family would not be able to develop a formula.


    Xiao Hanzheng also accompanied Shi Qingluo and went to the mountains to try the effect.


    Adjusted it to a level that could be accepted by the Wu family, but could not study the real earth bomb, so I went down the mountain.


    Of course, it¡¯s also the kind that can¡¯t kill people.


    It sounds scary but its power is limited, otherwise it will be bad if the Wu family wants to use it for evil.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： this is too cruel

    Chapter 58 This is too cruel


    Early the next morning, Shi Lao Fourth and Shi Lao San came to Xiao''s house together.


    When ??, the old lady and several people did not want to see the scene of the hot tofu workshop.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t help but feel distressed, so they didn''t come.


    Shi Qingluo brought people into the house.


    Xiao Hanzheng sat beside her.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the two and asked, "Wu family agreed?"


    When the fourth child found out that the dead girl was really smart, he could even predict what the Wu family would choose.


    It''s a pity that he''s already married, and he''s rebellious, and it''s hard to control it.


    Otherwise, it would be great to stay in Shijia all the time.


    In fact, the family members are a little regretful now, and they agreed with Shi Qingluo to celebrate.


    You must know that Xiao Hanzheng can wake up, and Shi Qingluo has a recipe for doing business. Even if they are oppressed and a little wronged by her, they will endure it. It is best to keep her at home no matter what.


    But now it''s too late to regret it, and the dead girl''s calculation has taken the lead.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, the Wu family agreed."


    "How many little black **** do you have here? The Wu family wants to buy them all."


    Shi Qingluo said: "There are still six left."


    She asked, "Do you give the money now, or will the Wu family have someone pay?"


    Hearing this number, a smile appeared on Shi Lao Si''s face, "I''ll give it to you now."


    When the dead girl hung the little black ball on her body, he secretly counted the number.


    The Wu family has already given him the money.


    Originally, Young Master Wu wanted to come, but he was afraid that it would be exposed that they asked for more than ten taels of silver, so he patted his chest and said that he could handle it.


    Shi Qingluo stood up, "I''ll get it, wait."


    Soon she went to the room, tied the little black **** that looked exactly the same from yesterday, and took them out.


    "Six, six hundred taels." Shi Qingluo put the small black ball on the table, raised his hand, "Pay the money."


    When the fourth elder was in pain, he carefully took out six hundred taels of silver from his arms.


    The other sixty taels of silver were put in Shi''s house by him, for fear that the dead girl would take it away.


    Seeing his reluctance to take it, Shi Qingluo reached out and grabbed it directly.


    grabbed the silver note, and Shi Qingluo handed it to Xiao Hanzheng to let him see if it was true, she didn''t understand that.


    then looked at Fourth Shi with a look of disgust, "It''s only six hundred taels, I''ll make you feel bad."


    "You look so poor, you''re still a child, don''t say you know me when you go out in the future, it''s a shame."


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." You''re not sour, then you grab a fart money and **** him off.


    On the side of ??, the third youngest brother didn''t care that his younger brother was harassed by his daughter, but he was also very distressed.


    He couldn''t help looking at Shi Qingluo and said, "Are you paying some filial piety to your father and me?"


    Six hundred taels, it was the first time he had seen so many banknotes.


    If only the dead girl hadn''t been married off, the money would be theirs.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile, "Don''t worry, when you go underground, I will definitely burn it for you during the New Year''s and festivals. It''s absolutely generous, so you can''t spend all your money down there."


    Shi, the third child had a stalk in his heart: "..." Who wants you to burn.


    This dead girl is so poisonous, she actually cursed him to death.


    Hearing this, even Xiao Hanzheng''s lips couldn''t hold back, and no one could compare to the point of a little daughter-in-law''s scolding.


    At that time, the fourth child was still heartbroken, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt more comfortable.


    At least he''s just poor and sour, his third brother has to go underground to spend if he wants money...


    Shi, the third child held his breath, "Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you for being unfilial? You are a talented lady now."


    He knows that scholars need fame, especially a scholar with unlimited potential like Xiao Hanzheng.


    His fourth brother proposed to send the dead girl to be buried with him, but it was all in the name of marriage and marriage, not for sale, otherwise his reputation would be jeopardized.


    If he goes to sue the girl, it will also damage Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation.


    Six hundred taels was too tempting, so he couldn''t hold back the threat.


    Actually, before coming today, this was also discussed at home.


    Shi Qingluo looked indifferent, "Then you should go!"


    "But you have to be careful when you go out in the future."


    "You will definitely be beaten with sacks every day. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Who wouldn''t threaten? hum!


    Then she looked at Shi Lao Shi again, "Fourth Uncle, you are also a scholar."


    "Do you mind if I go to the school where you study and spread the word."


    "For one hundred taels of silver, you wanted to send your niece to the young master of the Wu family. What about the glorious deeds of marriage and funeral?"


    Although the Wu family gave 100 taels of betrothal gifts in the name of marriage, taking advantage of the law.


    But if you say it out, who doesn''t know, whoever sends her daughter to send it is equivalent to selling it to be buried with her.


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." No, I don''t mind.


    Shi was not afraid of people in the village saying this. After all, he had limited influence in the village, and the people in the village were guided to say that the third husband and his wife had lost their conscience, and it had nothing to do with him.


    But if he goes to the county seat to tell him, will his reputation still be worth it?


    When the fourth child was so aggrieved, the dead girl really took advantage of his weakness.


    He looked at the third brother, and now he will look at the third brother.


    After the ?? threat, the money is in hand, are you still afraid of being sacked by the quilt?


    It''s a big deal, don''t go out for a short time!


    Shi''s third child also thought so, the big deal was that he would not go out after taking the money.


    But before he could speak, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to look at him.


    "Do you still want a son?"


    When the third child blurted out, "Of course I do."


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: "If you go and sue me for being unfilial, I will go to my master''s Taoist temple and ask him to bless you every day, so that you won''t be able to give birth to a son, and you will be cut off from your children and grandchildren."


    To grasp the best, she has a way, and she guarantees that every one will be accurate, all within seven inches.


    Shi''s third child: "..." Mad, this is too cruel.


    This dead girl is so vicious and vicious, she actually wants to go to the old **** and ask him to cut off his children and grandchildren.


    When the fourth child heard it, he felt too cruel, this dead girl is simply not a human being.


    When ??, the third child was out of breath, "You dare."


    They are still in awe of the old gods.


    The key is that there are many things, and I would rather trust them than trust them!


    He had been looking forward to his son for so many years, but it couldn''t be ruined in the mouth of the dead girl.


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "Even you, I dare to smoke, do you think I dare to go?"


    Shi''s third child: "..." Don''t say it, this **** girl really dared to make him mad.


    He wanted to kneel, "You really want to be so cruel?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "As long as you don''t think about finding fault with me all day, of course I don''t have the time and energy to go to disturb the master and his old man."


    She thought to herself that she would go to the Taoist temple in a few days to clean up Laodao''s ashes and set up a monument of immortality for Laodao.


    Lao Dao has really helped her with a lot of blame, and she has to continue to help her in the future, she is almost overwhelmed...


    Shi, the third child was relieved when he heard it, and he was afraid that the dead girl would go and curse him to cut off his sons and grandchildren.


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you, I don''t want this money anymore." Shi Lao San almost shouted, and his heart was so distressed that he could hardly breathe.


    Six hundred taels, just passing by like this, he hurts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： to be his little sweetheart

    Chapter 59 Be His Little Sweetheart


    When the third child really had nothing to do with the dead girl.


    The old lady and the old man came, and the dead girl threatened to beat the fourth child, which made the old couple feel distressed and had to give in.


    When they became parents, she would go to the old fairy to cut off their children and grandchildren.


    When the fourth child comes, she will go to school to ruin the fourth child''s reputation.


    The big room and the second room will not be the opponents of this dead girl.


    They also heard that the people of the old Xiao family are going to sell their houses and go to Beijing.


    They suspected that it was the ghost of the dead girl.


    After all, before she got married, the old Xiao family stayed in the village peacefully, but they didn''t say they wanted to go to Beijing.


    The dead girl is full of bad water, and she is ruthless and poisonous, I can''t afford it!


    At least you can''t provoke them on the surface, every time you make a move, they lose, and they are so aggrieved that they want to vomit blood, so angry!


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Wrong, it''s not that you don''t want it, it''s that you are not qualified to."


    She said again: "In the future, let''s do more good deeds and accumulate more merits, so that we can have a chance to give birth to a son."


    When the third child was taken aback, he took the initiative to ask, "Really?"


    Shi Qingluo said nonsense in a serious manner, "Really! My master told us to do more good deeds to accumulate merit, and then we will have good things in the future."


    If the best quality can be corrected because of this, it is also a merit.


    When ??, the third child touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    After ??, try asking: "Then I will trust you once?"


    Hey, if he could have a son, he would be willing to do something good.


    Shi Qingluo nodded irresponsibly, "Yes, trust me."


    She has no guarantees that she will give birth to a son if she does good deeds.


    But there is also a chance to be born, right?


    If you have another daughter, it means that the scum father and scum mother have not done enough good deeds.


    Right, that is it.


    When the third child knew what she was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood on the spot with anger.


    When the fourth brother saw that his third brother actually believed it, he suddenly had a black line.


    "Third brother, let''s go back."


    If you stay any longer, you will be crippled by the dead girl.


    Shi Qingluo also waved his hand in disgust, "Yes, it''s all right, you all hurry back, my time is precious, don''t delay me."


    Shi, the fourth and fourth children: "..." You don''t take the top spot, so don''t waste your time, why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Then let''s go." But one of the two was in a hurry to go back, and the other had something on his mind, so he stood up.


    Shi Qingluo was too lazy to get up and give it away, and let them go by themselves.


    Let the third child of Shi, the father, be angry again, this dead girl is getting more and more unfilial and arrogant.


    After the two left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a smile, "Is it true or false to give birth to a son?"


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Of course it''s fake, I''m talking nonsense, so he believes it."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "You!"


    He guessed that the little daughter-in-law was also fooling around.


    Shi Qingluo approached him and asked in a dangerous tone, "Why, you don''t like me like this?"


    If he dares to despise himself, he will die.


    Xiao Hanzheng was full of desire to survive, without any hesitation, "How come, I like you like this."


    Little daughter-in-law''s temperament, he really likes it.


    If the little daughter-in-law is gentle and deceitful, since she is married to him, he will still be responsible, but he will not be tempted, and treat each other as a guest.


    But the current little daughter-in-law makes him more and more unable to keep his heart.


    Living with her like this made him feel very novel, and he felt that life was interesting, and he was full of hope for the future.


    Especially he who has experienced the loneliness and stagnant water in the past life, prefers such a fresh and lively her.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Qing frowned, took his arm, leaned over and rubbed his head.


    "I knew you liked me the most."


    She said that she is so good, and she has already been married for a trial marriage. Xiao Xianggong should not dislike her.


    is so confident, hehe.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were filled with a smile that she couldn''t do anything about.


    and the doting and helpless tone that he hadn''t noticed himself, "Yes, I like you the most."


    Shi Qingluo reached out and pulled Xiao Hanzheng, "Go, buy land and build a house."


    "With the six hundred taels sent by Shijia Jipin, we don''t have to think about the source of the money, we can just tell the outside world directly."


    Otherwise, people may misunderstand that their tofu is so profitable, and they are jealous of tofu workshops.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up and took her hand, "Okay, let''s go to the patriarch now."


    "Since I used this money to buy that piece of bamboo forest to build a house, I''ll use it to buy the back hill of the old house for farming when the profit from my book is down."


    He has to make money soon, and he can''t let the little daughter-in-law bear it all alone.


    Especially before, he also said that he wrote a script, and that he went to the doctor a month later to earn money to build a new house.


    Since she made money first, he wouldn''t have to rush with her to build a new house, it would be too detached, they are husband and wife.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with trust and brilliance in his eyes.


    She smiled and nodded, "I believe that Brother Zheng''s words will definitely sell well, I''ll just wait to spend the money you earn."


    It is a good thing for a man to have a sense of responsibility, especially a man who is willing to spend money on his wife.


    And for his own man, he should boast if he should, and coax if he should.


    To be his little sweetheart.


    Sure enough, the smile in Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes thickened again, "Okay, I will give you the money I earn in the future, and you can spend it as you like."


    Such a sweet little daughter-in-law really made him unable to refuse.


    Shi Qingluo cheered and kissed Xiao Hanzheng''s profile again, "Brother Zheng is mighty, I like you the most!"


    She has never been in love, but she is still very good at acting like a spoiled child.


    In the past, my grandfather and grandfather often acted like a spoiled child because of her, and in the end, they couldn''t help her, and they helped her suppress her parents, so that she could choose to do what she likes.


    Of course, she is not alienated from her parents, she acts like a spoiled child when she sees people, and makes video calls to make them happy when she sees no one.


    also made her parents feel helpless to her. Except for being obsessed with wanting her to take over the business, she was almost responsive to everything else.


    So although the other party was busy with work and didn''t meet her too much time, her relationship with the two was not bad.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but miss her family.


    I don''t know what happened to her twin brothers, did she follow her parents'' plan, or was she just as maverick?


    Hey, when I come here, I can''t even watch a good show.


    Feeling the happy little daughter-in-law, her mood suddenly fell.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help but asked with concern, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    He didn''t offend her, did he?


    Shi Qingluo sighed without covering it up, and said truthfully, "I miss my family."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help holding her hand tightly, and even hugged her sideways.


    "You have us now." He was a little scared, what would happen to him if his little daughter-in-law suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Qingluo leaned his head on his shoulder and rubbed it again, "Well, I have only you now."


    Fortunately, there are Xiao''s mother and Xiao Xianggong, otherwise she would not know whether she would still live with such great enthusiasm.


    "Well, I won''t leave you." Xiao Hanzheng grabbed her hand and said.


    Shi Qingluo''s emotions come and go quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the patriarch''s house."


    As soon as it comes, be safe.


    I comforted myself even more, maybe she died here in the future and could go back.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Cant just forget it

    Chapter 60 Can¡¯t Just Forget It


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand and walked from the house to the patriarch''s house.


    When you meet people in the village along the way, you will greet them politely.


    Because he was admitted as a scholar, he did not change his attitude towards everyone and became arrogant, so he had a good reputation in the village.


    Everyone doesn''t feel that Xiao Hanzheng is very distant, and they are very happy to talk to him.


    After the two walked away, the villagers gathered together to talk.


    "Don''t say it, Xiao Xiucai and his daughter-in-law have a really good relationship."


    "His daughter-in-law looked like she was capable, and she woke him up with joy as soon as she arrived at their house, and she took their family to make tofu for a living. I like this lucky girl to come to my house."


    "The key is to stand up, not afraid of being bullied by the old Xiao family, like Kong, Xiao Xiucai is not at ease when going to school and taking exams."


    "After all, he is the apprentice of the old god, how could he be caught by the people of the Xiao family''s old house."


    "Xiao Xiucai is also very lucky, to be able to find such a daughter-in-law, it looks like the two are a good match."


    The impression of Shi Qingluo and the villagers is also very good.


    Especially the one who made money selling tofu these days, all his good things were said about her.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng dragged Shi Qing into the patriarch''s house.


    The patriarch smiled and asked his daughter-in-law to serve tea to the two of them.


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng''s recovery, he was very happy.


    He asked with concern: "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "I want to go to the county school to continue studying, and try it out in a year."


    The patriarch is very optimistic about Xiao Hanzheng, "I support this."


    "You go to the county school, and other clan elders and I will take care of your home."


    The Xiao clan also had scholars and officials in the previous dynasty, but unfortunately after the establishment of the new dynasty, there were only two talented people named Tongsheng and Xiao Hanzheng.


    Those two Tongsheng didn''t seem to have any drama, but Xiao Hanzheng''s potential was unlimited.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and thanked, "Thank you for the care of the patriarch. If Hanzheng can go to a high place in the future, he will definitely remember everyone''s help and give back to the Xiao family."


    Compared to many villages, the Xiao family in their Xiaxi Village is really good.


    To be replaced by the patriarch and Lizheng of the next village, because of his status as a scumbag, it would be fine not to take the lead in rejecting their family, let alone take care of them.


    The patriarch smiled and said, "It''s good if you have a heart."


    He will not pretend to say that when Xiao Hanzheng reaches a high position in the future, he will not need to support the Xiao family.


    The reason why he takes so much care of Xiao Hanzheng''s family is not only because he likes this young man very much and he is from the same clan, but also because of his potential.


    is likely to lead the Xiao family out in the future.


    Sitting and chatting for a while, Xiao Hanzheng said, "Patriarch, we are here today to buy land."


    The patriarch ?? was stunned, "Buy the land? Could it be that you want to buy the old Xiao''s land? I suggest you not to buy that."


    He does not approve of this.


    The old Xiao family is very difficult to deal with. After buying the land, if the other party returns to the village in the future, he still doesn¡¯t know how to make trouble.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s heart warmed, the patriarch has been very good to him for two generations, and it would not have been such a straightforward suggestion for others.


    He smiled and replied, "It''s not the land of Lao Xiao''s family, we want to buy the bamboo forest near the river, plus the barren hills behind."


    The patriarch was a little inexplicable, "Why did you buy that mountain? It''s only suitable for growing bamboo, and there''s no way to open up wasteland."


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "We bought it to build a new house."


    The patriarch thought for a while and said, "Although that mountain is not very useful, if you want to buy it, the cheapest price should be thirty or forty taels of silver."


    That is an unowned mountain. To buy and apply for a mountain deed, you have to go to the county office.


    He doesn''t think that Xiao Hanzheng''s family can have so much money to buy a mountain and build a house after selling tofu for such a short period of time.


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "The Wu family took a fancy to the things left by her master in my wife''s hand, and spent 600 taels to buy them, so we have enough money now."


    With the temperament of the Wu family, this matter could not be concealed.


    When the fourth child took the little black ball and traded it, the Wu family must have taken the initiative to release the news of 600 taels to them, and wanted them to be remembered.


    It would be better for them to say it themselves and spend the money on the bright side.


    The patriarch was amazed. He didn''t expect that Dalang''s daughter-in-law still had something so valuable.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go ask you tomorrow and let you know when I have an answer."


    The old house is really too dilapidated, and the new one is good.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and thanked, "I''m sorry you are old!"


    After sitting for a while, the two left.


    On the other hand, the Wu family got six small black **** from Shi Lao Si.


    On the surface, the fourth child was very polite, and he also packed some unused fabrics for him to take away.


    After the ?? people left, the head of the Wu family and the eldest young master of the Wu family called the grandma over.


    "Look, is this the little black ball that Shi Qingluo used to threaten you before?"


    The old lady stepped forward and took a closer look, "Yes, this is it."


    Young Master Wu suggested, "Father, let''s try our power first."


    Master Wu nodded, "Okay, try it now."


    After all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, so they have to make sure before deciding whether to hire someone to tinker with this thing.


    The three went to a remote garden in the backyard.


    The old lady pointed to the lead on the little black ball, "I saw that dead girl lit it here with a fire stick, and then threw it out immediately and it exploded."


    Wu family master and Wu Dashao both took their lives, so they called a servant to try.


    The little servant lit the lead with a fire stick, and immediately threw it towards the open space in the distance.


    "Boom!" A loud bang exploded.


    The dirt on the ground was blown up and splashed a little.


    The head of the Wu family was also taken aback by the explosion.


    He turned his head and asked the old lady, "Is it such a power? It sounds scary."


    The old lady nodded: "That''s it, it''s scary."


    The ?? voice was similar to what she had heard before.


    As for the power, it should be the same, right?


    She was frightened and didn''t pay much attention.


    It was the first time that the head of the Wu family saw something with such a loud noise, and it was still very shocking. No wonder Shijia and the old mama were frightened.


    He waved his hand, "Okay, you can go down."


    The old lady immediately retreated.


    Only Patriarch Wu and Young Master Wu were left in the backyard.


    Wu family head said: "It would be better if this thing was more powerful."


    Wu Dashao said with a smile: "When people come to study, mention it to see if it can increase the power."


    He added: "If this thing can be produced in large quantities, our Wu family will definitely be able to make a contribution after it is delivered."


    Wu family head nodded, "Yes, let''s find a craftsman to study and fiddle with it from tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wu Dashao nodded, thought about it and asked, "Father, we can''t just forget about the six hundred taels."


    That woman not only made his younger brother''s marriage marriage unsuccessful, but he was finally buried alone.


    also blackmailed them for six hundred taels. Is their Wu family¡¯s money so easy to get?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： You should understand, right?

    Chapter 61 You should understand, right?


    The head of the Wu family has always known that the eldest son is very assertive.


    He asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Young Master Wu replied, "Xiao Hanzheng has a bad relationship with the people in the Xiao family''s old house."


    "I heard that the people from the old Xiao family were selling land and houses, and wanted to go to Beijing to find General Weiyuan."


    He hooked his lips, "With the temperament of the old Xiao family who eat people and don''t spit out bones, if you know that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have earned us six hundred taels, I guess they will make a scene."


    Ever since he set his sights on the little black ball, he focused on checking the details of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Hanzheng, a junior scholar, he would be very optimistic about several teachers from the county school, as well as the father of General Weiyuan, who had cut off his relationship.


    In addition, the county magistrate with the surname Mo has a background.


    Before ??, he wouldn''t spend money to buy it, he would let people pretend to be robbers, rob them and kill them, nothing happened.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took the initiative to speak out after earning six hundred and two sessions.


    Let him help them spread the word.


    Not only the old Xiao family, but may also be remembered by thieves.


    Wu Patriarch agreed with a smile: "This method is good."


    "You arrange for someone to tell the old Xiao family."


    Young Master Wu nodded, "Okay."


    in the village.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo left the village chief''s house.


    This will happen to be the time when the villagers will go home one after another after finishing their farm work.


    When I meet people who like to gossip, I can''t help but ask them if they have something to do with the patriarch''s house.


    Xiao Hanzheng will get 600 taels, and the family will buy land and build a house.


    This is what he had discussed with his daughter-in-law, and he told the matter himself, to prevent the Wu family from doing things, and also to keep the villagers from thinking wildly.


    The villagers standing nearby and passing by were shocked to hear this.


    was completely dumbfounded, as many as six hundred taels.


    This Xiao Xiu is married to a golden baby, right?


    As for what the old Taoist priest left for six hundred taels, everyone was not so curious and surprised.


    After all, he is an old fairy, can the things left behind be worthless?


    Fortunately, the folk customs of Xiaxi Village are good, and most of the villagers are simple.


    In particular, Xiao Hanzheng is a talented scholar with unlimited potential, and his identity is completely different from everyone else.


    Even if he does not discriminate against everyone, everyone has a natural awe for him.


    Therefore, although the villagers are envious in their hearts, they are less jealous.


    Soon the news spread throughout the village.


    caused another sensation.


    Everyone has a feeling in their hearts that Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law is not only lucky, but also a golden baby.


    Why didn''t they think about marrying people back home?


    Xiao''s old house.


    When old Mrs. Xiao and others heard it, their eyes turned red with jealousy.


    "That dead girl is really powerful. If you sell anything left by the old god, there will be six hundred taels."


    Wu shi rolled his eyes and urged the old lady, "Mother, they didn''t have the money to buy our house and land before, but now they have."


    "We haven''t signed the contract for the land we sold anyway, so it''s too late to go back on it."


    Wang et al also think it makes sense.


    The key is that they still want to kill Xiao Hanzheng and the others, six hundred taels.


    Mrs. Xiao stood up, "I''ll go find Zheng''er now."


    Mrs Wang and Mrs Wu also stood up, looking like they were going to follow.


    Who knew that before he walked to the door, he met Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng who happened to be at the old house.


    Mrs. Xiao rarely pulled out a kind smile, "Zheng''er, you guys are here."


    "Come in and sit."


    They thought that Xiao Hanzheng and the two had obtained 600 taels and would take the initiative to buy land and an old house.


    One by one, they were thinking, how would they kill the two of them?


    At least three hundred taels, right? Four hundred taels at best.


    Who knew that as soon as he sat down, Shi Qingluo was the first to speak: "I suggest that your old house and land be sold separately as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, "Why sell them separately? If we sell them together, we can redeem them when we come back in the future."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her with a look that you didn''t turn around.


    "If you sell to one person, General Xiao will directly send someone to coerce them, and they can immediately redeem the house and land, and then find an excuse to send you back."


    "If the land is sold to several different families, the land is cultivated, and the house is also lived in, it is impossible for him to threaten to redeem the land and house?"


    "This will lead to gossip, he will not do such a thing."


    Not only wanted to cut off the Xiao family''s back path, but also had to prevent the scumbag from sending someone to redeem the land and the house, taking advantage of the loophole and throwing the person back immediately.


    Mrs. Xiao''s smile froze, as if it made sense.


    "I actually want to sell it to you." She was still not reconciled.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Everyone is smart, do you think we will be stupid enough to buy old houses and old Xiao''s land? Let you come back to be a demon in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about our six hundred taels, we have to buy a mountain to build a house, and we have to renovate the old house to make a tofu workshop. This money is barely enough."


    She said bluntly again: "Don''t be distracted by the little money in front of you. We only have six hundred taels. The General''s Mansion has no idea how many six hundred taels are waiting for you."


    "Your precious son and daughter-in-law will eat one or twenty taels of silver for a meal, and three or forty taels a day."


    "Our six hundred taels are not enough for a month."


    "So you have to take the long view."


    She and Xiao Xianggong expected that once the news of the six hundred taels was released, the best of the old Xiao family would want to be a demon again, or be used by the Wu family.


    It would be better for them to come to the door and suppress it first.


    Even if the Wu family did something wrong, it was still a punch to the cotton.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, the people of the old Xiao family immediately moved from their jealousy to their 600 taels to the extravagance of the two people in the General Mansion of the Capital City.


    Xiao Hanzheng also said: "Grandpa, uncle, third uncle, you know my temperament, and my money is not so easy to get."


    Old Xiao family: "..." Almost forgot, this is also a ruthless man.


    Before they split up, they couldn''t handle Xiao Hanzheng, and they were cleaned up instead.


    Remembering his money is really not easy.


    Shi Qingluo also added with a smile, "The General''s Mansion still has gold and silver mountains waiting for you to spend it, what is six hundred taels?"


    "You can''t let General Xiao and his wife take advantage of the loopholes and find excuses to get you back."


    "There''s really no place to live, and there''s no place to live on. Just throw a piece of filial piety, and the general won''t dare to shove you."


    She threatened again, "I think I will continue to help you with ideas to turn the General''s Mansion into your world. How should you choose? You are so smart, you should understand?"


    Old Xiao family, look at me, I look at you.


    What the dead girl said really makes sense.


    The key is that they still have to rely on the dead girl to make their own ideas, otherwise they will not be able to play with those two unfilial and unfilial people.


    The old man gave the old lady a look.


    Old Mrs. Xiao endured the pain and gritted her teeth: "Okay, let''s sell a few more households separately."


    In fact, I have already agreed with several companies. I originally wanted to go back and regret it, but now it seems that it is not possible.


    For the gold and silver of the General¡¯s Mansion, six hundred taels is a fart.


    Cough, I still feel so distressed!


    Shi Qingluo gave her an admiring look and coaxed: "I admire a decisive and smart person like you, old lady. You will definitely be the old lady with the highest status in the general''s residence in the future."


    Old Mrs. Xiao stood up proudly, "That''s it."


    Of course she is a smart person, otherwise how can she give birth to a son who is a general, and the son will give birth to a grandson who can read.


    I have been notified, if there is no accident, it will be released on the 18th of this month, and it will be updated at that time~~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The best of Xiao''s family will go to Beijing soon~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Its all under her control

    Chapter 62 is under her control


    Shi Qingluo listened to the best of Xiao''s family, and then called Xiao Hanzheng to leave and go home.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo took out a few pieces of rock candy and handed it to Erlang.


    "Erlang, give these pieces of candy to your friends and let them walk around the door of the old house to see who is visiting before dinner."


    "If anyone gives you useful news, give him an extra piece of candy."


    Sugar is very expensive these days, and the village usually can¡¯t bear to buy it for home use, let alone for children.


    Most of the children in the village have never eaten candy since childhood.


    Rock candy is not yet available in Daliang, she made it to sweeten Xiaomei and Erlang, which is more convenient than white sugar.


    Let the children stare so that you can see who in the village might be related to the Wu family.


    In the future, I will make a fortune in the village and never play with the other party.


    Erlang looked at Bingtang with some reluctance, "Sister-in-law, this is candy, do you really want to give it to them?"


    Shi Qingluo rubbed Erlang''s head with a smile, "You want someone to do things for you, how can you do it if you don''t give benefits?"


    "If you give up, you will get it."


    "You have to slowly learn to see far away. Anything you can buy with money, or you can make yourself is not a problem, there is nothing to give up."


    "After eating, I''ll do it again."


    Erlang is very sensible and well-behaved, but his vision is too limited, and he will be taught to see farther in the future.


    Erlang nodded, "I understand that my sister-in-law wants to bribe the people who do things for me, so that they can be more attentive."


    "We should be generous when we are human, and don''t lose it because we are reluctant."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "Yes, our Erlang is really smart."


    Erlang likes his sister-in-law to praise himself, "It''s all well taught by my sister-in-law, so I''ll go find a friend."


    "Go." Shi Qingluo waved his hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng does not interfere with how the little daughter-in-law teaches her younger siblings.


    He also doesn''t want his younger siblings to become the kind of temperament that can be easily fooled, and the little daughter-in-law teaches them well.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "What kind of house do you want to build, any ideas? I''ll draw it."


    Shi Qingluo replied, "I have a lot of ideas."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house and draw it. I also want to change the structure of the house, and I don''t want to use the current type."


    She took Xiao Hanzheng''s hand and walked to the room.


    Xiao Hanzheng held it back and entered the room together.


    took out the pen and paper, wrote down the requests and suggestions made by Shi Qingluo little by little, and then picked up the pen to draw after synthesizing.


    On the other side, an old woman from the village went to visit Lao Xiao''s house.


    Her son, who was the second child at the Wu family''s inn, went home on purpose and asked her to encourage Mrs. Xiao to do something.


    So she took the initiative to come.


    After ?? came to the door, she kept mentioning that Xiao Hanzheng''s family earned 600 taels of silver from the Wu family, and her tone was envious and sour.


    also means something, if you have a few hundred taels, you can do as many things as you can, and how many things you can buy after going to the capital.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and others were calm on the surface, but the pain inside was terrible.


    has been constantly comforting himself, there are countless six hundred taels waiting for them after going to Beijing.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were not easy to provoke, and they had to rely on those two to make ideas, so they could only forcibly hold back.


    I have to say that Shi Qingluo''s suppression in advance is still very effective, otherwise the Wu family''s plan will be successful.


    The old woman was almost instigated and left.


    She knew the temperament of Mrs. Xiao and others, and not expressing her position did not mean that she would not make trouble.


    Xiao Xiucai''s family has six hundred taels, and the old Xiao family will never let it go.


    She just waited for the old Xiao family to be troubled, so that she could let her son go to the Wu family to collect the reward money.


    But when it was dark, she didn''t find that Mrs. Xiao went to Xiao Xiucai''s house to make trouble.


    I can''t help but be a little disappointed, and I want to wait and see it tomorrow.


    She didn''t know, just after she left Lao Xiao''s house, there were two children in the village, excitedly ran to Erlang to sell her.


    When Erlang got the news and came back and said, Xiao Hanzheng remembered.


    "This man''s son seems to be the second child in the county seat. It seems that it is an inn opened by the Wu family."


    The little daughter-in-law is very powerful, and she is under her control.


    Shi Qingluo said: "In all likelihood, it was the little Er who came back and asked his mother to go and encourage the old lady."


    Once this matter is confirmed, "Let''s not take his house to play in the future."


    She is generous when she is generous, and careful when she is careful.


    As long as she wants to calculate or someone who has calculated her, she will not be soft-hearted.


    This is especially to Xiao Hanzheng''s appetite, he raised his hand and brushed the hair around her ear for her, "Okay, I won''t take them to play."


    The two of them stopped talking about it, and discussed the general appearance and characteristics of the new house to be built.


    Seeing that Xiao Xianggong basically painted the house he wanted to build, she found that he was very good at painting.


    The key is that he is really good, and he does everything according to his own wishes, such as building a separate toilet, washroom, bathroom, etc.


    In order to flush toilets and showers, she had to drain the pipes.


    Iron is very expensive, and the government has restrictions on the purchase of iron, and it is impossible to use it to build pipes.


    So Xiao Xianggong also helped her to go out and order pottery pipes, and the price is cheap and there is no limit.


    When the time comes, it will be installed outside, wrapped with straw, etc., and it is easy to replace if it is broken.


    After eating, Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng to take a walk near the bamboo forest by the river, and by the way, they discussed the drawings together.


    When it was getting dark, the two went back holding hands.


    The next day, the patriarch asked his son to go to the county seat to ask about the price and the deed of the mountain to buy the bamboo forest.


    The son of the patriarch came back in the morning, and the patriarch asked Xiao Hanzheng to call over.


    After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Hanzheng went home.


    "Ma''am, the mountain in the bamboo forest can be bought for thirty-five taels of silver, so you can do it now."


    "Then the government will send someone to measure, and I will go to the county seat to apply for the mountain deed."


    He found that since Mo Qingling became the county magistrate, the efficiency of the county office has been much higher.


    Change the ?? to the past, there are not a few days, don''t even think about doing it well.


    Even if you deliberately get another card, you may have no news for a month or two if you don''t put money in.


    Xiao Hanzheng was still thinking that if the former magistrate was still there, he would have to find a way to pull him down.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingling is here.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the small wooden box where the silver was placed, "You take the silver and go do it with the patriarch''s son."


    She did not hide the money alone, but put it in a small wooden box, and she and Xiao Xianggong would take it by themselves if they wanted to use it.


    In ancient times, if you wanted to go to the county government and other places to do errands, you needed men in the family, and women were basically not involved.


    There are no special circumstances, and she will not deliberately go against these, so she is not prepared to follow.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Sure enough, Xiao Hanzheng got the mountain deed that day.


    He also hired craftsmen specializing in house repairs in the county town to be responsible for the construction and overall control, and recruited people in the village to assist in the repairs.


    Not only ten cents a day, but also breakfast and lunch.


    Now that the busy farming season is over, many strong men in the village have come to Xiao¡¯s house to help repair the house.


    Shi Qingluo also asked Xiao''s mother to invite a few women with good personalities and good personalities to come and cook specially.


    The next day, craftsmen came from the county town and started building a new house.


    The old mansion was heartbroken when he heard it, and he was in a hurry to sell the old mansion and land one after another, and wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    In this way, it will be out of sight and out of mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： dont cry

    Chapter 63 Don''t Cry


    After half a month, the people in the old house packed up their luggage and prepared to go to Beijing.


    After selling the old house and the land, plus the money left by Xiao Lao Er before he left, the people in the old house have several hundred taels of silver in their hands.


    So he directly rented a few carriages to take them to Beijing.


    Early in the morning, the carriage from the county town came to pick up people from Lao Xiao''s house.


    When Shi Qingluo heard from the tofu buyer, he took Xiao Hanzheng to see him off.


    The salute was loaded onto the carriage, and the people of the old Xiao family looked at the house reluctantly.


    After all, after living here for so many years, they are leaving suddenly, and it is not their home when they come back.


    Shi Qingluo saw them like this as soon as he came.


    So he stepped forward and said, "What''s so bad about this broken place, you are people who want to do big things."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to live in the General''s Mansion, which is dozens of times bigger than your old house, or even a hundred times bigger?"


    "Could it be that you guys still want to come back?"


    These words broke the reluctance and sadness of the Xiao family''s top classmates.


    Damn girl, what she said is so very reasonable.


    Where is the General''s Mansion comparable to this broken place, what do they have to give up?


    They don''t want to come back.


    Mrs. Xiao glanced at Shi Qingluo, "Why are you here?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "I can''t bear you, so I will see you off."


    Old Xiao family: "..." So fake.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "Although we have broken up our families, isn''t it more reliable than your son who only cared about his own happiness, but left you in his hometown in the countryside and continued to suffer?"


    Old Xiao family: "..." Heartbroken.


    This dead girl did it on purpose.


    Old lady Xiao said angrily, "You don''t have to come to deliver."


    Shi Qingluo leaned in front of her, looking like she had a good relationship.


    said with a more aggrieved look: "Old lady, what you said really hurts my heart, but I have always thought of everything for you."


    Old lady Xiao got goosebumps, "Just say something."


    Shi Qingluo asked in a low voice, "Did the Xiao Hu clan come to the door two weeks ago to encourage you to come and make trouble with me?"


    Mrs. Xiao''s eyes widened, "How did you know?"


    Then I found myself being ripped off.


    But it doesn''t matter, the key is that she really can''t figure out how the dead girl knew.


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger to the sky, and said to Huyou with a bit of mystery: "My master is an old fairy, what do I not know?"


    Mrs. Xiao: "..." Do I really want to believe it?


    But if you don''t believe it, the dead girl can''t know about it.


    also made Shi Qingluo a little more apprehensive.


    I was still thinking that after I arrived at the General''s Mansion in the capital, I had my grandson write a letter to ask the dead girl how to help them, and I immediately put it away.


    She explained: "We didn''t listen to her encouragement."


    Shi Qingluo gave her a look that I understand, "The old lady is a smart person, of course she won''t be fooled."


    She then asked inadvertently, "You all go to Beijing as a horse-drawn carriage, not by water?"


    This is the point of coming to see you off today.


    Old lady Xiao didn''t think much, and replied truthfully: "Yes, we have a lot of luggage, and it''s troublesome to move around by water."


    Although they have never been on a long-distance boat, they heard that the water is sometimes dangerous.


    capsize or encounter water pirates and die, so even if the waterway time is shorter, they still choose to ride the carriage all the way.


    Shi Qingluo agreed with a face, "Yes, if you are on a boat if you are very seasick, you will suffer too much for a long time, and you may get sick or even die."


    "Old lady, you are so lucky, of course you want to save your fortune to go to the General''s Mansion to be an old lady and enjoy."


    So don''t change your mind about taking a boat.


    A smile appeared on the originally calm face of the old lady, which she liked to hear.


    Old Immortal''s apprentices say that she has great luck, and she must have it.


    "You are sweet."


    Shi Qing coaxed, "I like to tell the truth."


    The old lady was even happier, "Don''t worry, when we gain a firm foothold in the capital, we will also benefit from you."


    She thought that the two of Shi Qingluo came to see him off, and she also hoped that it would be beneficial in the future.


    Shi Qingluo knew she had misunderstood and didn''t explain it, and followed her words: "I like smart people like the old lady the most."


    thought that she was also thinking about the benefits of the scumbag family, so that the old lady and others would trust her ideas more.


    She asked Xiao Dalang again, "Remember what I said before?"


    Xiao Dalang patted his chest, "Don''t worry, just wait for my letter."


    Shi Qingluo gave him a thumbs up, "Very good."


    Then the people in the old house got into the carriage one after another, and Shi Qingluo smiled warmly and said, "Take care all the way!"


    Cherish the first half of the journey, and don¡¯t cry during the second half of the journey. If you want to cry, you can endure it until you go to the capital.


    The people of the old Xiao family didn''t know what she was thinking, but the attitude towards her was very useful, and the hatred for her was reduced a lot.


    After the carriage completely disappeared from sight.


    Shi Qingluo turned to look at Xiao Hanzheng, "Old Xiao, I''ll leave it to you next."


    If she has already figured it out, she will have to go to the man who robs the money, and she is not familiar with it.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and held her hand, "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    These people also deserve to suffer, and they go to the capital after suffering great grievances, so that they can be better demons.


    He said again: "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to go out. It may take ten days and a half to come back, so I''ll do this incidentally."


    Shi Qingluo remembered what he said before, "You go to treat diseases to make money?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, by the way, to earn a favor."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "How far?"


    Otherwise, it would take ten days and a half to come back.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It''s not too far to go to Fucheng, but it will take some time."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know about Fucheng, so he didn''t ask much, "Then come back as soon as you finish your work, we''ll be waiting for you at home."


    She added, "Let me build the house and the home."


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand tightly, "Okay, I''ll have to work hard after I leave."


    He likes to listen to her, waiting for him at home, it''s nice to have a home.


    Two days later, Xiao Hanzheng left home with the herbs he picked and prepared from the mountain recently.


    That night, Shi Qingluo lost sleep.


    Looking at the half-empty bed, she sighed, habit is a terrible thing.


    Hey, I miss Xiao Xianggong!


    Xiao Hanzheng, who lives in the inn on the other side, also lost sleep.


    On the first day he came out, he started to miss home and his daughter-in-law.


    And since he was reborn, he has never had insomnia, and it is difficult to fall asleep again just like in his previous life.


    He is really not used to not having his little daughter-in-law lying beside him.


    In the next time, while supervising the construction of the house, Shi Qingluo went to the county town to buy a few ordinary chrysanthemums, and grafted and cultivated a tricolor chrysanthemum.


    took Mother Xiao and Erlang, and successively planted all the empty places on the mountain with the bamboos she had raised.


    also poured all the spiritual spring water, so that it would not be easy to die.


    Today, she just came back from the new house.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Bai Xu sitting in the yard.


    As soon as he saw her come in, his face also showed excitement.


    The corners of Shi Qingluo''s lips rose, the fat sheep are coming!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Does Xiao Hanzheng know that you are such a loser?

    Chapter 64 Does Xiao Hanzheng know you are such a prodigal?


    Bai Xu has been sitting and waiting for a while.


    "You are finally back."


    If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, he would have taken the initiative to find her for fear that Shi Qingluo would be gossiped by the villagers.


    Shi Qingluo walked over to him and sat down, "Anything?"


    Bai Xu saw that she had a lazy look, with a black line on her head.


    Does this woman even ask about the sales of sugar?


    Are you too confident in sugar, or are you too hearty?


    But he still took the initiative to say: "I have collected all the brown sugar that I can collect in the past half a month, and the white sugar produced one after another will be sent to the capital."


    "Reply over there, white sugar is very popular in aristocratic families in the capital."


    Shi Qingluo looked indifferent, "This is a must."


    Anyway, her share will not start until next month.


    "You have raised the price and repackaged it. In addition to the taste of white sugar, those people focus on the rarity and the status of the food."


    Otherwise, those people from aristocratic families can''t eat sugar for three meals a day, right?


    So the quality and packaging of white sugar sells an identity.


    The positioning from the beginning is to sell it to the nobles at a high price, not to the common people.


    The price will not drop until it is widely popularized in the future, but it is not possible in a short time.


    Bai Xu chuckled: "As expected, you can see through."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law has the ability and vision, and is stronger than many men he knows.


    Shiqing set down the red clay stove, picked up the tea set and started brewing Kung Fu tea.


    There is no kung fu tea in this era, but she likes to drink it in modern times.


    Inadvertently told Xiao Xianggong that day, Xiao Xianggong went to the county town a few days ago and came back with a set of tea sets that were made.


    poured a cup for Bai Xu, poured another cup for himself, and drank leisurely, "I''ll wait for next month, you will send my dividends."


    As long as she has the conditions, she will never wrong herself.


    The day she got a thousand taels from Bai Xu, she ran to buy some good tea and came back.


    Bai Xu was the first to see people making tea like this.


    I picked up the cup and saw that the tea soup inside was clear, bright green and translucent, and the scent of tea was strong.


    He took a sip, not to mention it tasted pretty good, it tasted better than his usual Gaiwan tea, very refreshing.


    "I didn''t see it, you still know how to make tea."


    He asked: "What kind of soaking method are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "This is called Kung Fu tea."


    "Why is it called Kung Fu Tea?" Bai Xu heard this name for the first time.


    Shi Qingluo explained, "Because the way of brewing this kind of tea is very particular, it takes a certain amount of work to operate."


    Bai Xu smiled and said, "It''s quite appropriate to say that."


    Just now, he saw Shi Qingluo brewing tea with flowing water, with elegant and light movements. If it wasn''t for her unpretentious dress and her pale and thin face, he would have thought she was a noble girl from the capital.


    "Tell me about the particulars and benefits of this kung fu tea?"


    So Shi Qingluo chatted with Bai Xu about tea. Not only was he well-mannered, but he was a good hand when he heard it, which surprised Bai Xu.


    This woman is so powerful, how awesome is that old immortal!


    Bai Xu smiled and said, "Can I learn this kung fu tea?"


    The action of brewing this tea is elegant and full of charm. It is very suitable for drinking with friends or business partners while sitting and talking.


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently, "Okay, you can also make a special tea set, and I will teach you now."


    Bai Xu was interested, "Thank you."


    The two chatted while drinking tea.


    Bai Xu also roughly learned how to brew kung fu tea, and plans to go back to the county today to make a custom tea set, and invite friends to gather in a few days to show off.


    After learning to make kung fu tea, Bai Xu couldn''t wait to point to the three-color chrysanthemum in the yard and said, "This is what you cultivated?"


    Before this woman said that she could grow a chrysanthemum and camellia of several colors, but he didn''t believe it.


    How can there be several colors on a flower, it is simply whimsical.


    But reality slapped him again.


    In addition, he exchanged tea with Shi Qingluo just now, which made him even less dare to underestimate her.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Of course I cultivated it. Does your face hurt a little?"


    Bai Xu: "..." Can you be a person?


    He was very curious, "How did this chrysanthemum grow?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Do you understand the secret technique?"


    This is her craft of making money and eating, so it''s not rumored.


    At least not now.


    Bai Xu laughed, "Okay, then I don''t ask how to cultivate, I just ask how to sell."


    Shi Qingluo poured him another cup of tea, "Then how much do you think it''s worth?"


    Bai Xu asked back: "What you can cultivate is not just this one, right?"


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "It depends on the price. If the price is good, then there is only one plant, and the one you buy is unique."


    "If the price is average, then it can have ten or a hundred plants."


    Bai Xu: "..." Emotions are waiting for him here.


    "Did you go into money?"


    He said again: "You are a lady of scholars, and it is very likely that you will still be a lady of Juren and a lady of jinshi in the future."


    Shi Qing gave him a blank look, "Every lady has to eat."


    "I''m short of money, don''t go around the corner, just give a price, and then you can appreciate it yourself, or send it to the capital to sell it to others, it has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Xu was speechless, "Didn''t I just give you one thousand taels before, I heard that you exchanged six hundred taels from the Wu family, is it not enough for you to eat and drink?"


    Shi Qingluo said as a matter of course: "Who would dislike more money?"


    "My new house is going to be built in the hundreds to thousands of taels. Besides, I still have several workshops waiting for the construction to start. This is the money that will be spent!"


    She plans to build a new house in one place, so she wants to lay solid wood floors in the bedroom and marble in the living room.


    There are no floor tiles, but marble.


    However, the price of marble is very expensive. If all of them are covered, Xiao Xianggong will calculate, and it is estimated that the marble alone will cost hundreds of taels.


    The solid wood floor is easy to make, just go up the mountain and cut it to make it.


    So she wants to open a floor tile factory or sell this technology, so that the cost of laying floor tiles is much cheaper and more convenient than laying marble.


    Bai Xu had a black line, "Why do you want to build such an expensive house in the village?"


    The better type of house in the county town is only a few hundred taels.


    It cost thousands of taels to complete the construction of their house. This woman''s heart is really big.


    Shi Qingluo took a sip of tea, "Of course it''s for enjoyment, otherwise why would I make so much money?"


    She said again of course, "Making money is for spending."


    Bai Xu: "..." Does Xiao Hanzheng know that you are such a prodigal?


    "You are amazing." He didn''t even know what to say.


    "I was just curious, how can you spend so much money to build a village house?" He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t want to share it with him, "You''ll know when I build it."


    She only discussed this with Xiao Xianggong. After all, it was their new home together, so talking to Bai Xu was boring.


    Bai Xu: "..." He clearly felt that he was disliked.


    He pouted, "Okay, then I''ll wait to see what your new house can look like."


    Shi Qingluo said: "You will probably be envious at that time, and it will be an eye-opener."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： you believe me

    Chapter 65 You are right to believe me


    Bai Xu didn''t believe it.


    He had seen many mansions in the capital, and he didn¡¯t think a village house would make him envious and eye-opening.


    Shi Qingluo could see that he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t bother to explain.


    After all, discussing the combination of ancient and modern with pure ancients is completely boring.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xianggong is good, I believe in her in everything, and especially have a common language, soul mate!


    Hey, just mentioning this, I suddenly think of Xiao Xianggong.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "Don''t talk about it, if you want these three-color chrysanthemums, you can quote a price. If you don''t want them, I''ll ask others to take them to the capital and sell them on your behalf."


    Bai Xu hurriedly said, "Of course I want it."


    "That''s it, we still value what is rare, so there is only one plant, how about I give you three hundred taels?"


    This red, yellow, and pink chrysanthemum grows on a single plant, which is more rare than purple chrysanthemum. He took it to the capital and resold it, and the price should not be low.


    The key is that what he sells is a kind of rarity, which is beneficial to his reputation.


    Shi Qingluo''s psychological price is almost the same, let alone planting flowers is really profitable.


    She nodded, "Three hundred taels is fine, but you have to promise me one more condition."


    Bai Xu asked: "What conditions?"


    Shi Qingluo said bluntly: "You help me to buy suet and wool, how much I want."


    Bai Xu''s uncle will be able to match.


    He asked: "What do you want suet and wool for? The suet is very dirty, and the wool is useless."


    I always feel that it is not easy for Shi Qingluo to ask for these things.


    Shi Qingluo smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Lanolin can be used to make soap and candles, and of course wool is used for rubbing wool.


    There is no stove, no air conditioner, and no heater here in winter. She is afraid of cold.


    In addition to leather in winter, the better cold-proof thing is wool.


    And now there is no wool, she can open a workshop for wool and wool products in the future, and can also create a lot of jobs for female compatriots.


    Now start collecting wool to make wool, which can be used and sold directly in winter.


    Bai Xu looked helpless, "Okay, I''ll help you find my uncle for help."


    These things are not difficult to collect, but they are troublesome.


    "In addition to this tricolor chrysanthemum, can you cultivate some rare-colored chrysanthemums, camellias, peonies, etc.?"


    This is the key point of his promise to Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "No problem, I can cultivate Mocha, other camellias of several colors, peony, etc."


    "There are only things you can''t think of, nothing I can''t cultivate."


    Bai Xu was dubious this time, and he asked casually, "Can you cultivate blue chrysanthemums and peonies?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes!"


    "Don''t say blue chrysanthemums, green chrysanthemums, whatever."


    Bai Xu: "..." Is it true or false?


    "Okay, then you can cultivate a few pots of these flowers we are talking about now, and the price is still at 321."


    Shi Qingluo said: "This is more difficult than cultivating a plant of several colors, so the price has to be raised."


    "Solid color can win the love of literati. You can sell it in the capital, or be a human being, it is very rare."


    "And I heard that many noble families in the capital like to play with flowers, and a trend has long been formed. You can just take the opportunity to join some circles."


    Xiao Xianggong did say that.


    "So 421 plants, if you agree, I will start cultivating them in a few days."


    Bai Xu thought deeply for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, as long as you cultivate it, I will pay four hundred taels."


    If the energy keeps sending these rare and famous flowers to the capital, he will not only be able to raise the price, but his fame will definitely increase day by day.


    Besides, it¡¯s a trivial matter to make money or not. The key is that he is very likely to use these flowers to break into the middle and upper circles of the capital.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "By the way, doing business has to be so refreshing."


    "For the sake of you being so refreshing, I''ll sell you another secret skill."


    Bai Xu: "..." You have too many secret skills, right?


    But he also knew that this was Shi Qingluo''s secret, so he didn''t explore it too much.


    It¡¯s just a pity, why didn¡¯t he go to the mountain to visit the old Taoist priest?


    He asked curiously, "What secret skill?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "Make floor tiles and tiles."


    Bai Xu was puzzled, "What are floor tiles and tiles?"


    Shi Qingluo explained, "It''s a kind of brick laid on the ground, similar to marble, but it can be made artificially."


    "Moreover, it is lighter, thinner and easier to transport. It can be made in many colors and colors. It is beautiful and elegant when laid on the ground. It is fireproof, waterproof and anticorrosive."


    "The effect of paving is not worse than that of marble or white marble. The key is that the cost is much lower than that of marble and white marble."


    Bai Xu was also the first to hear about this kind of thing, "Really? Why don''t you make it and let me see it first?"


    Shi Qingluo pouted and said bluntly, "If I didn''t think it was too much trouble, I''d do it myself, why bother you."


    "Believe it or not, if I find it out myself in the future, I won''t give you this kind of secret skill again. Don''t regret it."


    Bai Xu: "..." It turned out that you thought it was troublesome, so you threw it to me.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to believe her.


    There is no way, who made him keep getting slapped in the face before.


    "Then how do you sell this secret skill?"


    "How about we partner, you provide secret skills, I''ll find a place and someone to build it, and then sell it."


    "Then let''s score 28 points. You only use secret skills and early teaching, and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Otherwise, if he spends a lot of money on secret skills, and the work is not as good as she said, and he can''t sell it, wouldn''t he lose money?


    Shi Qingluo found out that Xiaobai learned to be fine, no, he should have been fine.


    "Can."


    She will provide some technical and early guidance, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it after that, it¡¯s okay to get 20% of the profit.


    She continued: "However, the floor tiles and tiles that are burned out must be given priority and free for me to build a new house."


    Wool, ah, wool.


    This not only saves a lot of money, but also makes money with this technology.


    Bai Xu: "..." No wonder he encouraged him to create it, this is actually the main reason.


    He nodded with a look of indescribable words, "If it''s really what you said, I can agree to this."


    This woman never plays cards according to common sense.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a reassuring look, "It must be very useful, it will definitely make money, you can rest assured."


    Bai Xu laughed, "I''ll trust you again."


    This woman is very confident in everything she does.


    Shi Qingluo poured tea for him with a smile, "It''s right to believe me, you are definitely a wise move, getting to know me is the greatest luck in your life."


    Follow her to eat meat and drink soup, the money and the future are promising.


    Bai Xu: "..." I have never seen anyone compliment me so much.


    "Hope." He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "You have to trust your vision and choice."


    She added confidently, "Even if you don''t believe in yourself, it doesn''t really matter, you''re right to believe me."


    Bai Xu: "..." I believe in you.


    He shouted in his heart, Xiao Hanzheng will come back soon and take your troublesome daughter-in-law who is overconfident and articulate.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： i really owe you

    Chapter 66 I really owe you


    Next, the two talked about building floor tiles and a tile workshop.


    Shi Qingluo gave a lot of good suggestions, Bai Xu felt very good, and wrote them down on paper.


    After ??, she took out the pot of cured purple chrysanthemum.


    "Here, your flowers can be brought back today."


    She has been carrying it to her room to water recently, so she didn''t put it in the yard.


    Bai Xu saw that the purple chrysanthemum that was about to wither was not only restored to the same appearance as when he first bought it, but even the flowers were bigger and more delicate in color.


    still couldn''t help but be surprised, "You''ve treated it well too."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Of course, don''t look at who I am."


    Bai Xu has discovered it now, as long as he hands over a pole, the woman will definitely climb up immediately.


    "Yes, you are amazing."


    At this moment, he also believed that Shi Qingluo could grow the flowers they said just now.


    Shi Qing lifted his chin and said, "Knowing how good I am, trust me unswervingly in the future, and I will take you to fly."


    She changed the subject: "So you can help me get some cows recently."


    Her body was malnourished, so she looked yellowish, and she was not as tall as she was in her previous life.


    In addition to food supplements, she plans to drink milk supplements every day.


    Xiaomei and Erlang also need to make up.


    can also be made into toffee and eat a few a day.


    Bai Xu: "..." Give her some color, she will definitely open a dyeing workshop.


    He said angrily: "I really owe you."


    It happened that he was going to send a letter to his uncle, so he reluctantly helped this woman to ask the cow.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "If possible, get a few more heads, I want as many as I want."


    Bai Xu asked silently, "Why do you want cows?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "There are many places that can be used. I''m going to use milk to make toffee. After I make it, I can give you some to try."


    Bai Xu has never heard, "Can milk be made into sugar?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Don''t make a fuss, milk can not only make toffee, but also make a lot of food."


    Nougat and condensed milk can also be made and sold.


    Bai Xu thought for a while, "Okay, I''ll try my best to help you get more cows back."


    He emphasized, "But if you come up with something delicious, you must sell it to me first."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No problem."


    Bai Xu sat for a while, paid the balance of the flower treatment, and left with his flower in his arms.


    Shi Qingluo ran to the room and took out the "Crossing Collection".


    Copy the above recipes and herbal recipes with pen and paper.


    Now the conditions at home are better, and although the food has improved, Xiaomei is only so good at cooking, and Shi Qingluo is tired of eating over and over again.


    She is going to give the recipe to the little sister-in-law, and let the other party do it in a different way every day. While everyone eats happily together, it can also supplement nutrition, and the little sister''s cooking skills can also be improved.


    Otherwise, she is now disgusted by her bean sprouts figure and her yellow face and dry hair.


    Men are visual animals after all, she still hopes that she will be beautiful in front of Xiao Xianggong every day in the future.


    During dinner, Shi Qingluo handed the copied recipe and medicinal recipe to Xiaomei.


    "Little girl, in the future, you can cook in different ways."


    Xiao Xiaomei likes female red and cooking skills very much, and she was delighted to see these recipes, "Thank you sister-in-law, I will study hard."


    The life at home is getting better and better. My sister-in-law will go to the county town to buy meat and other food every two days.


    At first, she couldn''t let go, but now she''s used to it.


    She found that her sister-in-law is actually a picky eater, and she is very particular about what she eats.


    She must learn all the dishes on the recipe and cook them for her sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s okay if you do something wrong, you can improve it next time, without any psychological burden."


    "Okay." Xiaomei''s heart warmed, such a sister-in-law is really good.


    If ?? was replaced by those cousins ??in the old house, if she spoiled the dishes, she would definitely be upset or scolded directly.


    She knew that many girls of the same age in the village had a tense relationship with their sister-in-law at home.


    So I am very fortunate to have such a good sister-in-law.


    Many little girls in the village also envy her.


    Mother Xiao saw that her daughter and daughter-in-law got along so well, and the smile in her eyes thickened.


    Sure enough, it was the wisest choice to agree to marry Qing Luo.


    That night, Shi Qingluo was thinking about building a house and making a fortune, and some of the sleepiness she had originally had gradually disappeared.


    Especially the one next to it was empty, and it was another night thinking of Xiao Xianggong.


    couldn''t sleep, so she carefully took stock of the seeds and saplings in the space.


    Now corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes and peppers have not been introduced, she has to find a way to bring them out.


    But if you take it out like this suddenly, it is estimated that it will cause suspicion and stares from the upper class, and you have to find a source.


    After thinking about it, she finally came up with a good solution.


    Gradually fell asleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who lives in Fucheng on the other side, also lost sleep.


    Without his little daughter-in-law by his side, he returned to the state of his previous life. He was unable to sleep due to insomnia all night long. He had to drink medicine to sleep for a few hours.


    I miss my family and my little daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately, I can go home in two days.


    The next morning.


    Shi Qingluo, Mother Xiao and others sold out the tofu.


    She said to Xiao''s mother, "Mother, I want to go to the Taoist temple and build a tomb for my master."


    Mother Xiao agreed, "It should be."


    "Want us to help?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "No, I''ll go up the mountain to have a look first, and then ask a Feng Shui master to choose a good location, and then let the artificial tomb mark the stone."


    Now that she has money in her hand, she doesn''t want to feel wronged for the Taoist priest who has been helping her, and is going to help him build a good tomb.


    Mother Xiao smiled, "Okay, call us if you want to help."


    "Okay!" Shi Qingluo nodded.


    went out with a backpack on his back.


    Taoist Temple before she and Xiao Hanzheng went to the mountain, but in different directions.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Shi Qingluo arrived at the halfway up the mountain where the Taoist temple is located.


    She took out the key, unlocked the door that was previously locked by the original body, and walked in.


    The Taoist Temple is not big, just a main hall and two side rooms.


    The main hall is the place where the old Taoist alchemy and living, and the side rooms are for the boys.


    The backyard has also reclaimed several acres of land for vegetable cultivation.


    The original body has never been back since he left, so the vegetable field has been deserted.


    Shi Qingluo went to the main hall first and found a lot of ash on the ground and some unburned bones.


    There are some in the middle, which must be old-fashioned.


    There are several piles on the side, which should belong to the other three Taoist boys.


    She took out the urn that she had specially bought from the county seat from the back basket, and took out the gloves she had put in from the space.


    went to the main hall and bowed to the place where the broken bones were scattered.


    "Master, rest in peace when you are old."


    "I will build a tombstone for you, and I will burn incense and paper money for you in the future."


    After ?? finished speaking, she stepped forward and took the ashes and bones from the ground into the urn.


    After the ?? was filled, it was sealed, and then went to the side to collect the ashes of the three Daotong boys.


    I plan to bury it next to the Daochang cemetery, which can be regarded as a safe place.


    After doing this, Shi Qing fell into the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Abduction succeeded

    Chapter 67 Abduction Successfully


    Then Shi Qingluo took out the farming tools from the space and started digging in the ground beside the corner.


    Re-cultivation, she first planted pepper seeds.


    Planted corn seedlings on both sides that were some distance away.


    This is the method of intercropping corn and pepper, which conforms to the principle of symbiosis and mutual benefit.


    It is the end of July now, just in time for the last wave of corn planting, and the harvest will be ready in late October.


    This is a new variety of corn researched by the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, which is resistant to cold and drought, has high yield and good taste.


    Chili peppers are usually planted from March to July, and now the time is just in time.


    Pepper seeds are also new varieties, which are resistant to high temperature in the early stage and low temperature in the later stage, and have strong disease resistance and growth.


    She poured it all over the spiritual spring again, and then left.


    She put the urn in the main hall that was burnt down, and was planning to wait for the little husband to come back in a few days, and go to the county town to invite a Feng Shui master to see the place.


    After leaving the Taoist temple, Shi Qingluo was swaying on the nearby mountains again, trying to see if he could find something by the way.


    But the surrounding area may not be deep mountains, so apart from seeing some wild vegetables that she doesn''t like to eat, she didn''t find anything.


    Just as she was about to go down the mountain, she suddenly heard the sound of geese chirping on the side.


    After thinking about it, she walked over to the sound, and saw a black wild goose, entangled by a not-so-big python.


    It was fiercely pecking at the boa constrictor, and the entanglement became tighter and tighter, and its struggle became smaller.


    When Qingluo appeared, it also attracted the attention of pythons and wild geese.


    The python spit out a snake letter at her, and the wild goose also looked over.


    Shi Qing fell into the eyes of the wild goose, as if he saw the struggle and desire to survive that he still did not give up.


    And it is still fiercely pecking at the python.


    ''s eyes and movements touched Shi Qingluo, she likes such fierceness.


    So he walked up quickly, grabbed the python seven inches at the fastest speed, and forcibly rescued the wild goose.


    rescued the wild goose, Shi Qingluo did not kill the snake, but threw it into the distance.


    There is no shortage of meat at home now, and she has no interest in snake meat, so she released it.


    The boa constrictor probably sensed the danger on her, and spun around the place where she was thrown, but still crawled away.


    Shi Qingluo sat down when he saw this, took out an empty bowl from the space, poured some spiritual spring water, and fed it to the wild goose who looked like he was about to collapse.


    The wild goose didn''t struggle in Shi Qingluo''s arms, probably because she saved it before.


    When he found the spiritual spring water, he quickly reached into the goose beak and drank it in a bowl.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that this wild goose is more spiritual than ordinary goose.


    After it finished drinking, she said, "Why don''t you go back with me and watch the house for me."


    She has browsed small videos several times before, and the video of the big white goose being better than a dog.


    If she hadn''t often eaten and lived in the research institute, she would have wanted to raise a big goose.


    This black wild goose also hit her liking. It seems that it is not yet an adult, but its size is not small, so she gave birth to the idea of ????taking it back and developing a big goose to look after the house.


    This will bring out the spiritual spring for it to drink.


    Lingquan can only strengthen the body for people, but it is better for animals. If you drink it regularly, you will be smarter, healthier and bigger than those who don¡¯t drink Lingquan.


    The wild goose looked sideways at Shi Qingluo, but did not understand her words, like a question mark on her face.


    Seeing its cute appearance, it formed a strong contrast with the fierceness just now, and hit Shi Qingluo''s point again.


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the bowl where he had finished drinking the spring water, then pointed to the wild goose and his own back basket, "Follow me, I will give you water every day."


    She roughly compared the meaning of the words with her gestures.


    The black goose''s crooked head was thinking. After a while, his strength recovered a little, and he jumped into Shi Qingluo''s back basket.


    It''s just an idea. If you have that kind of water to drink every day, just follow this two-legged monster.


    So Shi Qingluo succeeded in abducting the black goose.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo took the black goose out of the basket.


    Erlang''s eyes lit up when he saw this, "Sister-in-law, shall we eat goose today?"


    Maybe the way he looked at the black goose was too obvious, with a deep desire to eat maliciously.


    So the black goose rushed over and wanted to bite Erlang.


    Erlang was startled, and immediately ran to hide behind Shi Qing.


    The black goose did not give up and chased after it, but was stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    "Don''t bully the people in this yard in the future, or I''ll take care of you."


    Shi Qingluo knocked on the goose''s head, pointed to Erlang, and knocked on its head again.


    The black goose looked aggrieved, and then stopped chasing.


    This also made Erlang and the three look strange.


    Erlang stretched out half of his body to look at the goose and asked, "Sister-in-law, this goose is too smart, where did you get it?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I almost got eaten by a snake when I encountered it on the mountain, so I rescued it and brought it back."


    He added: "It will be a part of our family in the future, and it is specially used for household use, so don''t even think about eating it."


    Erlang is very sensible and well-behaved. He nodded when he heard what she said, "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    he asked: "Then shall we give it a name?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Okay, or just call it dumb."


    The fierceness of the milk is cute and cute.


    Erlang nodded, "Okay, it''s good to be dumb."


    So the black goose stayed at home,


    Because of Shi Qingluo''s warning, it arrogantly ignored Erlang and the three.


    Every morning when I wake up, I will go around the yard first, like patrolling my own territory.


    Apart from the four Shi Qingluo, if anyone dares to step into the front yard, Duan will show a fierce look and want to bite.


    Every time it does this, Shi Qingluo will reward it with spring water and millet.


    The people who came to make tofu in the village praised the goose for its cleverness.


    Five days later, just as Xiao Hanzheng opened the door, a dark shadow suddenly rushed over.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s instinctive eyes turned cold, and he reached out to grab it.


    Dawdy is smart from the beginning, but after drinking the spiritual spring for a few days, he is more spiritual.


    felt the murderous aura emanating from him and stopped immediately.


    But he still looked at him with a fierce look on his face, as if I would bite you when you came over.


    kept calling, wanting Shi Qing to let them out.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the goose''s scream, he immediately walked out of the room.


    Then he saw the handsome and gentle Xiao Xiangjing in a green robe confronting the goose.


    She laughed and shouted, "Come over here."


    Dumbly turned his head to look at Shi Qingluo, and when he saw her beckoning again, he reluctantly walked towards her.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little stunned when he saw this, how come there is such a fierce black goose at home?


    The key is too smart, can you actually understand what the little daughter-in-law said?


    He thought so, and the people behind him also said in surprise: "This goose is so smart!"


    Shi Qingluo heard someone talking and looked over.


    I saw a young man wearing a moon-white brocade robe, with a handsome appearance and a bit of demeanor, walking in from the door.


    was obviously brought back by Xiao Xianggong.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo with a smile on his face and asked, "This is your goose?"


    The temperament of this goose is that the little daughter-in-law will raise it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~ (ps: I saw that some people say that it is unreasonable to grow chili and corn, explain that this is the interplanting method I found on Baidu, and then I went to confirm it, it is indeed can be planted like this.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： is an accident

    Chapter 68 was an accident


    Shi Qingluo walked towards Xiao Hanzheng, followed behind her blankly, watching them defensively.


    "That''s right, I''m raising the housekeeper."


    Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t answered yet, the young man behind him asked in surprise, "Can the geese look after the house?"


    Isn''t ?? all for eating?


    "Of course I can look after the house, and I can still watch very well."


    In those small videos before, the big white goose is more stable than many dogs.


    And the goose is a very smart bird. After feeding for a long time, and interacting with them often, it will be very obedient.


    Shi Qingluo looked at each other and asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Who is this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng introduced: "This is the son of Feiyu Zhefei."


    He introduced to Fei Yuzhe again, "This is my wife, Shi Qingluo."


    Shi Qingluo smiled at Fei Yuzhe and said, "Hello, Mr. Fei."


    Fei Yuzhe nodded, "Hello brother and sister!"


    He did not expect that the gentle and handsome Xiao Hanzheng would have such a thin girl with yellow face and thin skin.


    But even though she was a village girl, looking at Luoluo and generous, it changed some of his impressions.


    Xiao Hanzheng turned his head to Fei Yuzhe and said, "Brother Fei, the cold house is here, if you don''t dislike it, drink a cup of tea before leaving."


    In the past, Fei Yuzhe would not drink tea in such a farmyard.


    On the one hand, I feel that it is not clean, and on the other hand, I also feel that there will be no good tea.


    But he had a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng, and he still wanted something, so he smiled and nodded, "Naturally I don''t dislike it."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked him to sit down, just on the table in the yard, and there was the tea set that Shi Qingluo and Bai Xu used to drink tea.


    "Ma''am, I''ll trouble you to make tea for us."


    He found that Fei Yuzhe was surprised and in disbelief when he heard that he introduced his little daughter-in-law.


    He knew that the other party did not despise the little daughter-in-law, but he probably did not expect that he had already married a wife, or a girl from the village.


    Asking my daughter-in-law to make tea is also to make her show her hand in front of each other.


    He doesn''t like his little daughter-in-law being looked down upon.


    I didn''t even think about hiding her, but just liked to see her confident and distinctive look.


    Shi Qingluo smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    So she washed her hands, washed and ironed the tea set again, and started to make kung fu tea.


    Fei Yuzhe looked at this little woman, the tea was elegant and smooth, again a little surprised.


    Especially after drinking the tea handed over by the other party, I immediately fell in love with it, "This tea is mellow and peaceful, with a slightly sweet aftertaste, which is very good."


    He asked again, "What kind of soaking method is this?"


    This is the first time I have seen this kind of tea. Not only is the action elegant and pleasing to the eye, but the taste is also very refreshing and mellow.


    Shi Qingluo replied, "This is Kung Fu tea."


    Then he repeated what he said to Bai Xu.


    Fei Yuzhe smiled and said, "So that''s the case, this way of brewing tea is very good."


    Another day, he will also learn from Xiao Hanzheng, and then drink it for his elders and friends.


    It seems that this daughter-in-law Xiao Hanzheng is not like an ordinary village girl. Just listening to her talk about tea gives him a sense of knowledge and knowledge.


    The three chatted while drinking tea. Shi Qingluo rarely took the initiative to speak, and basically listened to the two of them.


    also heard some news from the chat between the two.


    Fei Yuzhe''s family background is not simple, and now he wants to ask Xiao Xianggong to treat his nephew.


    After half an hour, Fei Yuzhe saw that it was getting late, so he got up and said goodbye.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll go back to the capital to pick up my nephew. I''ll trouble you then."


    He had seen Xiao Hanzheng''s medical skills with his own eyes, and he was also an apprentice of a genius doctor, so he still had high hopes.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Okay, brother Fei, pay attention to safety on the road!"


    Then sent the person out of the yard, and Fei Yuzhe got into the carriage and left.


    Xiao Hanzheng closed the yard door and took the initiative to hold Shi Qingluo''s hand, "During my absence, the hard-working lady!"


    Shi Qingluo rubbed his head on his arm and said generously: "It''s not hard, it''s good, I just miss you a little."


    Xiao Hanzheng turned sideways, and with the other free hand, he embraced Shi Qingluo in his arms, "I miss my lady a lot when I go out."


    "I won''t go out for a while, so I will go to school in the county seat and try to come back every day."


    When he got home, he felt relaxed all over, and when he saw his little daughter-in-law, he also felt happy.


    This is something that I have never experienced in my previous life. No wonder many people say that home is a person¡¯s spiritual sustenance.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, that''s good, the food at home is better than the county school, and you are quite thin, and you still need to make up for it."


    Xiao Xianggong was sick in that scene, and the whole person looked a little thin and thin.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s heart warmed, "Okay."


    Shi Qingluo pulled Xiao Hanzheng to sit down, "That Mr. Fei just now was the one who went to Fucheng for treatment?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, they don¡¯t look alike.


    Xiao Hanzheng clenched his little daughter-in-law''s hand, "No, it was an accident to meet Fei Yuzhe."


    He didn''t hide it, "I know medicine, mainly because of the inheritance of a genius doctor."


    "Once when I was looking through a medical book, I found some Chinese words hidden in it, and research found that it was an address."


    "I went there and found the wooden house where the genius doctor lived, as well as the medical books and experiences he wrote."


    "It''s just a pity that he has passed away."


    "So I became the only disciple he accepted. He hid the words in the medical book, just to pass on medical skills to those who were destined. I was lucky enough to meet him."


    This happened in a previous life, and the medical book was actually found several months later.


    Then he studied the medical books and experience left by his master assiduously. In the remaining years, he visited many famous doctors for advice and exchanges, so his medical skills were getting better and better.


    But the genius doctor has passed away, so everyone doesn''t know that he was not taught by the other party himself.


    Referred to the old fairy master of the little daughter-in-law, and he also learned from it this time, and generously admitted to Fei Yuzhe that he was the apprentice of the genius doctor.


    This can also explain why he is so proficient in medicine.


    As for why the genius doctor accepted him and how he taught him, let the other party guess.


    The little daughter-in-law sued Shi Langzhong, presumably the other party will also find out this time, and it is more certain that he is good at pharmacology, after all, he discovered the problem of drug residues.


    With Fei Yuzhe as a witness, he will be able to practice medicine in an open and honest manner as an apprentice of a genius doctor.


    He paused and continued: "This time, I went to the wooden house ahead of time to collect the master''s medical books and experience, and then I met Fei Yuzhe who came to seek medical treatment."


    "He knew that the genius doctor had passed away. After I was the apprentice of the genius doctor, he wanted to ask me to see a doctor."


    "It''s just that his nephew is in the capital. I don''t want to set foot there yet, and I don''t want to delay more time to go home, so I declined."


    "Tell him, if you want to see a doctor, bring people to the village."


    "He wasn''t sure about my medical skills. He was afraid that bringing his nephew back from the capital would delay his illness, so he followed me to Fucheng and saw with his own eyes that I treated a dying person."


    "I was asked to treat two other critically ill patients in Fucheng, so I can rest assured."


    "Follow me home, one is to see me off, and the other is to see where our family is, so that I can bring my nephew here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： They cant stand the insult

    Chapter 69 They can''t stand this insult


    Shi Qingluo roughly pieced together the truth from Xiao Xianggong''s words.


    She smiled meaningfully: "We really have a fate, I have a master of an old fairy, and you have a master doctor."


    The two masters who have passed away are so easy to use.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and squeezed her hand, "So we are a natural couple."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Is this Young Master Fei from an aristocratic family in the capital?"


    Looking at the other party''s words and behavior, it is definitely not from ordinary people.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, the son of a big family in the capital."


    Encountering Fei Yuzhe was a complete surprise.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "Who is stronger between him and Mo Qingling?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Each has its own strengths."


    "Although Mo Qingling''s father''s family is unreliable, he has a mother''s family that he can rely on and rely on. In addition, his own ability is not weak, and he has a bright future in the future."


    "Fei Yuzhe''s family is actually more prominent. Uncles and uncles in the clan all have their place and achievements in the court."


    "He himself is a noble son of the gentry, and he is not the eldest son, so he does not take the road of imperial examinations to become an official. The family will arrange for him to pave the way."


    "Although his ambition is not in the court in the future, he is free and easy to act, and he is friendly with many people. With a strong background, he has a strong network."


    In his previous life, Fei Yuzhe had nothing to do with each other, he just heard of each other.


    Fei Yuzhe is actually a son of an aristocratic family who is famous for eating, drinking and having fun in the capital.


    After getting in touch this time, he found that the other party''s behavior is really good, and he can make friends.


    Shi Qingluo was born into a wealthy family, and as soon as he heard it, he knew about Fei Yuzhe''s identity and positioning.


    She asked again: "His nephew is seriously ill?"


    Otherwise, if you were born into a family, and in a capital where there is no shortage of good doctors, it would be impossible for them to be sent to the village for treatment.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Well, the main reason is that the condition is somewhat special, and it happens that I will treat this kind of disease."


    He once encountered a similar case, and tried to integrate his own method according to the master''s medical book, and cured the person, so he also has experience.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "That''s good."


    "When they come back from the capital, our new house will be almost finished."


    Since he was sent here for treatment, he should be staying here.


    The craftsmen invited by Xiao Xianggong to be responsible for building the house are very experienced, and there are many people who come to help, so the efficiency is also leveraged.


    In ancient times, it was not popular to build tall buildings, so they were all bungalows, and the construction speed was faster.


    It''s half done now.


    As for the layout of the yard, wait for the house to be repaired and then slowly arrange it.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I think so too."


    The new house planned and drawn by the little daughter-in-law and him is not small, and it is divided into two areas, one is mainly for the family to live in, and the other is for the reception of guests, separated by a small garden.


    Fei Yuzhe sent his nephew here for treatment, and it was convenient to live there.


    Shi Qingluo said with a wicked smile: "At that time, we will share more with Fei Yuzhe about what the scumbag did with that woman."


    She doesn''t take any trouble to discredit the scumbag and that woman.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "Okay!"


    He didn''t actually think of this, but the little daughter-in-law said that, it''s really okay.


    The Fei family had a great Confucianism and followed the path of civil servants. Fei Yuzhe''s grandfather was the current Minister of Rites, and his uncle was a censor.


    The story of the scumbag is passed on by Fei Yuzhe, which can still affect the impression of the scumbag among these civil servants to some extent.


    If the old lady in Beijing and others did more work, the scumbag would definitely be involved if it worked well.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I don''t know if the old lady and the others have arrived in the capital. I really want to see the show with my own eyes."


    Only waiting for the letter from the old man Xiao Dalang to watch the play.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "According to the time, it should be almost there in a few days."


    Originally planned to go halfway to grab it, but he and his little wife were afraid that the best people would not be able to do their best, starve to death or cause trouble halfway through.


    So we re-routed so that the other party was robbed when the carriage was about to reach the capital.


    In this way, even if you beg for food, you can walk to the capital.


    Because he was going to sort out the medical books, he encountered Fei Yuzhe''s delay again, and he went out for more than 20 days, so the best ones should be there if they leave quickly.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s fine, as long as you don''t die."


    She saw that Xiao Hanzheng was a little tired from the journey, "Go and rest, I''ll call you after dinner."


    Mother Xiao went to the field with her two children, but she hasn''t come back.


    Xiao Hanzheng really felt tired, especially since he hadn''t slept well recently, "Well."


    On the other side, the capital.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and the others appeared at the gate of the capital wearing tattered clothes and messy hair.


    A whole family of people saw the city gate with tears in their eyes, and it was finally here, otherwise they would really go crazy.


    I thought it would be safe if I didn''t go by water, but who knew that I encountered a bandit.


    Not only took away all the money they carried, but also all the luggage they brought, and everyone left behind a suit of clothes.


    So they could only beg and ask on the way to Beijing. They have suffered for nearly ten days.


    Not only is it hard to eat every day, but also sleeps outdoors.


    At first, he scolded Shi Qingluo for giving them an idea to come to the capital.


    gradually turned into scolding Xiao Lao Er for being unfilial, so that they had to be secretive when they came to the capital to seek refuge.


    As he suffered more and more, his grievances against the second son of Xiao grew even more.


    In recent days, they have been even more difficult. They were so hungry that they were dizzy and had to be forced to travel. They have never suffered such a crime.


    Especially the old lady and the old man, they scold the second son for being unfilial every day.


    If the opponent is right in front of you, the old lady can''t wait to start fighting.


    Being supported by her two daughters-in-law on the left and the right, she walked towards the city gate, the old lady''s eyes were red.


    At the gate of the city, the group was stopped by the guards.


    A soldier scolded, "What are you doing? Where''s Lu Yin?"


    Boss Xiao hurriedly took out Lu Yin in his arms and handed it over at the suggestion of Mr. Xiao, "It''s here."


    Fortunately, Lu Yin was always close to him at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to enter the capital.


    The soldier took Lu Yin and looked at it, then asked, "What are you doing here in the capital?"


    said with disgust: "The capital city is not a place where you group of beggars come to beg for food. I advise you to hurry up where you came from and go back to where you are."


    "That''s right, you''re not staying here, get out of here." Another waved his hand impatiently.


    Old Xiao family: "..." They are not beggars, let alone begging for food, they can''t stand this insult.


    Thinking of what Shi Qingluo said, if someone came to the capital to stop them from entering the city or going to the general''s mansion, they would report the name of the second son of Xiao, and even show the prestige and momentum of the general''s family.


    So Boss Xiao took a deep breath, trembled his legs but pretended to be arrogant and said, "Blind your dog''s eyes, do you know who we are?"


    These words were also taught by Shi Qing.


    Soldier: "..." This is the first time I have seen such an arrogant beggar.


    They were also not happy, "Who are you? If you can''t tell, you will be arrested and put in jail."


    Dare to scold them for being blind, this beggar is really fat.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： They got into trouble, the second uncle cleans up the stall

    Chapter 70 They got into trouble, there is a second uncle to clean up the stall


    Boss Xiao puffed out his chest when he heard the other party''s question.


    He looked arrogant: "I am the elder brother of General Weiyuan, you can arrest me if you have the ability, and finally see who is in prison."


    The guard looked at him like this and sneered: "Don''t be funny, General Weiyuan will have a beggar to kiss his big brother?"


    These words hit the lungs of Lao Xiao''s family, "We were robbed by bandits on the way here, so we look like beggars."


    "But we are indeed the relatives of General Weiyuan. If you don''t believe me, you can go and call Second Brother Xiao to the city gate."


    Boss Xiao turned around and helped Mr. Fu Xiao, "This is his father. If he dares to deny his father and mother, it would be unfilial."


    Xiao Dalang on the side of ?? pointed to the guide, "I am the nephew of General Weiyuan, you can ask, this is where my second uncle was born."


    The guard looked at the group of people, although they looked like beggars, but they looked righteous and unsure.


    If this is really the family of General Weiyuan, they will stop them from entering the city, and it would be bad to offend the general''s mansion.


    But if these people lie and go to the capital to beggars, that''s not good.


    So the two of them whispered together.


    One of them looked at the old Xiao family and said, "Do you know where General Weiyuan''s mansion is?"


    Boss Xiao shook his head, "I don''t know, this is our first time in Beijing."


    "You didn''t ask General Xiao to send someone to pick him up? Or is it a good time to wait at the gate of the city?" One questioned.


    Mr. Xiao scolded Mr. Xiao in his heart, how could that beast be so kind and pick them up.


    If they knew that they wanted to go to Beijing, they would have directly blocked them.


    But of course this can''t be said, "We have already written a letter before we set off. Who knew that we encountered thieves on the way, and it would have been delayed for several days."


    One person stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll take you to the General''s Mansion."


    If these people are really the family of the general''s mansion, he can take it as a personal favor.


    If not, he will throw the person in jail for a few days.


    This group of people called them blind just now, but they remembered it.


    Mr. Xiao coughed lightly, "Then I will trouble this poor brother."


    It is more important to find the General¡¯s Mansion first.


    So the group walked to Jingcheng South Street, led by the guard.


    South Street is the residence of the powerful and powerful in recent years.


    The city gate is not close to South Street, it takes nearly half an hour to walk.


    The people of the old Xiao family were all dressed in rags. There were more than a dozen people, old and young, including several children who could not walk and cry.


    is also a landscape everywhere you go.


    Someone was curious and asked, and the old Xiao family proudly said that they were family members of General Weiyuan¡¯s mansion.


    Especially when the old lady met someone who asked her, she cried a lot, all of which implied that after the second son of Xiao developed, he only thought about his wife''s rights, but ignored their relatives in the village.


    This is Shiqing¡¯s teaching. After arriving in the capital, he firstly promoted Xiao Lao Er¡¯s filial piety, intentionally or unintentionally.


    said that it is necessary to use public opinion to put pressure on Xiao Lao Er first, and to preempt him.


    As long as the other party doesn''t want to be considered unfilial by the censor, he has to show it to these people, and he doesn''t dare to push them, and he has to make offerings on the surface.


    But if they didn''t make any noise when they arrived in the capital, no one would know that the second child would send them away secretly, and there was nothing they could do.


    Originally, the old lady thought that when she saw someone, it implied that her second son was unfilial, and she was a little bit of a fool for her son.


    But after encountering the bandit, she suffered the hardships she had never suffered in her life, holding back her anger, and being looked at in a strange way, she couldn''t stand this grievance.


    So I couldn''t hold back, and I made full use of Shiqing Luojiao''s lively learning.


    Xiao''s second child is an unfilial beast, so it''s right to scold him.


    Sure enough, everyone on the road was amazed. I didn''t expect that this was the family of General Weiyuan, and General Xiao was indeed unfilial, otherwise how could he let his parents beg and go to Beijing.


    When ?? was about to arrive, several young men in brocade robes walked around the street with their servants.


    saw a group of beggars actually walking towards South Street.


    One of them slapped his nose in disgust, "Where is the stinky beggar, South Street is not the place for you to beg for food, get away."


    Several other people also looked at it with disgust.


    The people of the Xiao family were once again regarded as beggars, and they were particularly heartbroken.


    Xiao Dalang''s whole body is about to collapse.


    Thinking of what Shi Qingluo told them, his second uncle was a newly promoted general, and he was deeply favored by the sage.


    So he bluffed and stared at a few teenagers, "We are the family of General Weiyuan, and we cannot tolerate your slander."


    "Believe it or not, I asked my second uncle to send you all to jail."


    He learned and used what he said before the doorman.


    The expressions of several teenagers changed when they heard this.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of going to jail, but I can¡¯t stand this insult.


    A teenager sneered, "What a big general, I just see if General Weiyuan dares to send us to jail."


    Their family is also a newly promoted noble or a big family, not much worse than the general.


    Their elders are not even vegetarian.


    A teenager headed by ?? sneered, "That is, a general Weiyuan, who really treats himself as a dish."


    This is a son of a famous family from East Street, the son of a descendant of the Duke''s Mansion.


    When Xiao Dalang heard that he actually humiliated his second uncle, "Don''t be too arrogant, wait, I will let my second uncle fix you, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    He was used to being domineering in the village, and the people of the old Xiao family favored him again. Since the second brother of Xiao became a general, many people went to the county to hold him.


    The youthful spirit, coupled with the hardships along the way, broke out.


    Anyway, Shi Qingluo said that they caused trouble, and the second uncle was cleaning up the stall.


    The young man was also angry, "I''ll let you go around without food for now."


    So he waved his hand and asked the servants to go up and beat him.


    This is a famous dandy in the capital, especially an aunt who is the queen mother, who has always walked sideways in the capital.


    When he met a beggar who was more arrogant than him, he couldn''t bear it.


    So the servant rushed up without hesitation and beat Xiao Dalang.


    The old man and the old lady were heartbroken to death when they saw their beloved eldest grandson being beaten.


    The old man asked his two sons and other grandsons to go, and the old lady also brought her female relatives to tear up the slaves.


    Soon, the neighborhood became a mess.


    Xiao Erlang even took advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, rushed up and punched the lead boy.


    Although he hasn''t had enough food recently, the punch is not heavy, but the person who was beaten quit.


    So he took a group of teenagers and servants and went straight to fight.


    also made a fuss about the people in the yamen.


    There is no way, who made the trouble is the most favored little boy in the palace.


    General Weiyuan Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi has already returned home and is talking to his sweet wife.


    Suddenly the housekeeper came to report.


    "General, the governor of Kyoto has come to report something."


    Continue in 35 minutes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： The surprise was too big, he couldnt take it

    Chapter 71 This surprise was too big for him


    Xiao Yuanshi''s hand holding the teacup paused.


    He did not communicate with the governor of Kyoto. What did the other party send to the general''s residence to report?


    With this in mind, he opened his mouth and said, "Invite someone in."


    Soon a yamen came in and saluted first, "I have seen General Weiyuan."


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand with a smile on his face, "No gift, what''s the matter?"


    He was awarded the title of General Weiyuan from Mowei Climbing to the present. In addition to his own merits, he was also very kind to the outside world.


    He has always known that little devils are difficult to deal with, so he will never hold Joe down for trivial matters.


    I also acted cautiously in Kyoto, trying not to offend anyone.


    The yamen looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "General, your family and the young master of the town''s government have had a fight, and now there is a lot of trouble. My lord said, please go and have a look."


    For those family members of the general, he is also indescribable.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s cup was almost unsteady, "What? My family? Impossible, my family is still in Nanxi County."


    "But they took the road guide and claimed to be your family, so please go and confirm one or two."


    Xiao Yuanshi squeezed the cup tightly, almost crushing it, "Okay, I''ll come with you."


    He then got up and gave Ge Chunru, whose complexion had changed, a soothing look.


    I thought to myself, don''t be the people from Nanxi County.


    Ge Chunru watched the two of them go out, and his originally smiling face sank instantly.


    She hasn''t heard from Xinghong for more than a month. Those people from her hometown won''t really come, right?


    No, definitely not.


    Although I meditated like this, I couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in my heart.


    Outside ??South Street, the people who were chaotically fighting on both sides have been pulled away by the people sent by the governor of Kyoto.


    Old Xiao''s family members humbly held the arrogant boy when they saw the errand in the capital, and their hearts suddenly throbbed.


    They seem to be in trouble.


    But it''s obviously the other party''s fault!


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, the yamen came over with Xiao Yuanshi.


    The old lady had sharp eyes and saw Xiao Yuanshi first.


    immediately sat on the ground and cried, "I beat someone to death, I''m the mother of General Wei Yuan, you guys are trying to bully the old man!"


    Xiao Yuanshi, who had just walked over: "..." Could he turn around and pretend he hadn''t been there?


    I was even more shocked, how did these blood-sucking worms come? He looked so embarrassed, as if he was begging for food.


    The key is that as soon as he comes, his mother sits on the ground and splashes, and his whole face is almost green.


    When the old lady saw that the second child was coming, she actually stood not far away in a daze.


    In addition to the surprise on her face, there was also the disgust she could see.


    Like what Shi Qingluo said, rich people don''t want to recognize their parents, and they are indeed a beast who is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Then he looked at him and cried out, "Er Stone, you are finally here. If you don''t come again, your mother and your nephew will be bullied to death by these people."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." No, I don''t want to come at all.


    Being called by his nickname in front of so many people, plus the way these people dress and speak and behave so rudely, his face is hot.


    Boss Xiao and others also watched Xiao Yuanshi cry and complained, "Second, you are here, these boys insult and bully us."


    "Also insulted you, we are looking for a place for you."


    Boss Xiao remembered what Shi Qingluo said, and after coming to the capital, he tried his best to stand on the commanding heights in everything he did.


    Anyway, they were fighting for the grievances of the second child.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really thank you, why don''t you die.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but they were useless. It was because these people came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    The key is that he got into such a big trouble when he arrived in the capital, it was a headache.


    But you can only bite the bullet and walk over.


    reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Father and mother, why are you here?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao saw his expression and cursed a few unfilial beasts in her heart, she really didn''t want them to come.


    There was a loving smile on ??''s face, "We miss you, let''s come to the capital to see."


    Shi Qingluo said that in front of others, you must pretend to be a mother.


    As long as the second child dares to push them, people outside will definitely call him unfilial.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t hold back his hatred, but he could only hurried forward to help the old lady up, "Then why don''t you say hello first?"


    The old lady knew that the beast was asking them for not writing a letter to say hello first, but she pretended not to understand and replied with a smile: "We want to give you a surprise."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This surprise was too big for him to accept.


    Besides, it¡¯s more or less scary.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xi Rui, the young master of the Duke''s Mansion, said unhappily, "General Xiao, if you want to talk about the old days, go home and talk. Is it time to give me an explanation?"


    He was so big, but it was the first time he was slapped in the face.


    The beating wasn''t really painful, but it was a shame, so I would like to bring someone to beat Xiao Yuanshi together.


    Xiao Yuanshi has one head and two big ones, "Young Master Xi, what do you want to explain?"


    He still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    Xi Rui snorted coldly, "Your family said they wanted you to send us to prison, and they took the initiative to beat me."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." When did these blood-sucking worms in his family become so bold?


    This is the time to come to the capital, and someone who is unfamiliar with his life dared to beat someone, and even called him by his name.


    Xiao Dalang quit, "Second Uncle, that''s not the case."


    "It''s obvious that they ridiculed us as beggars first, and let us get out."


    "We all said that you are the family of the general''s house, and they also said that you are just a general Weiyuan, don''t treat yourself as a dish."


    "He even dared to slander you like this, and we naturally want to vent your anger."


    He really felt wronged, obviously they were here to help the second uncle.


    Shi Qingluo can say that they are from the general''s mansion, and they must not be underestimated, otherwise, how can they be in the capital in the future?


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You are not helping me out, you are cheating on me!


    This is the young master of the Guogongfu. The Guogongfu is the Queen Mother''s natal family and the saint''s foreign family. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to offend him.


    The key is not to be offended.


    He was really going crazy and gave Xiao Dalang a cold look, "You shut up first."


    Then he walked to Xi Rui and smiled, "My family just came from the countryside and don''t understand the rules of the capital, so I bumped into the little son. I hope you forgive me."


    "I will come to pay my respects another day." If he can get to this day, he can bend and stretch.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanshi actually ran to apologize to that bastard, the old Xiao family held back their anger again.


    But they held back, after all, they wanted to live in the General''s Mansion.


    Xi Rui saw Xiao Yuanshi bow his head, and thought that this general would vent his anger for his family, he really had no guts.


    suddenly felt boring.


    He hummed: "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    I heard from my grandfather and father that Xiao Yuanshi was in a strong relationship with the Holy Family recently, and he wouldn''t be so stupid as to tear his face off with each other.


    But this hatred, he remembered it.


    After saying that, he left with someone.


    Xiao Yuanshi told the people in the Kyoto prefecture that this was a misunderstanding, and thanked the guard, and then he took the old Xiao family to the general''s mansion with a stiff face under the strange eyes of the onlookers.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the rewards and votes~~The identities of the Queen Mother and Xi Rui in the last chapter are wrong, not my aunt but my aunt, I have changed it~ I see that there are relatives who want to see the best people go to Beijing, so just write it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Heart is broken

    Chapter 72 My heart is broken at this time


    South Street is very prosperous. There are various business shops in the front right, and the mansion of the newly promoted dignitaries in the left rear.


    Nanxi County is far less prosperous than the capital city, and the people of the old Xiao family are also a little confused when they walk all the way.


    No wonder Shi Qingluo said that the capital is a golden nest and a blessing nest, but that''s not the case.


    The shops on the road sell things that they have never seen in Nanxi County.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the old Xiao family, they scolded Xiao Er and Ge Chunru many times.


    On the way ??, Xiao Yuanshi kept a stiff smile, and did not take the initiative to ask the old Xiao family why he came to the capital and other matters.


    This is still on the street, he doesn''t want to lose face.


    Along the way, I also met some colleagues, or their family members.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi following a group of beggars, people who gossip can''t help but ask about their relationship.


    Every time Xiao Yuanshi has not spoken, the people of the old Xiao family will proudly announce that they are the relatives of General Xiao, including their biological parents and brothers.


    This made everyone look at Xiao Yuanshi with some subtlety in their eyes.


    Xiao Yuanshi has developed and lived a good life in the General''s Mansion, but his parents and brothers look like poor and miserable beggars.


    This makes people think about it.


    The stiff smile on Xiao Yuanshi''s face was almost unstoppable, and he especially wanted to make the people in the old house poisonous and dumb.


    kept explaining to people that the parents and brothers went to Beijing because they were looted by bandits, and this became what they are now.


    Don''t make this clear, he will definitely be ginseng tomorrow.


    Recently, he came back after meritorious service, and he was more embarrassed in front of the Holy Master, and because of this, some people were jealous and had to guard against it.


    There was a civil official who didn''t quite deal with Xiao Yuanshi, and asked with a look of surprise: "If that''s the case, why didn''t General Xiao personally send someone to pick up his parents and relatives to the capital?"


    "There shouldn''t be a shortage of people like this in the General''s House, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi choked, just as he was about to explain, Xiao Dalang answered.


    "My parents wanted to have a second child, so we came to the capital to find our brothers by ourselves, and he didn''t send someone to pick us up."


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, these people finally had no slip of the tongue.


    But following Wang''s words, he couldn''t help but blacken his face.


    Wang said: "The second wife doesn''t like us going to the General''s Mansion, and we didn''t dare to come before."


    Wu added, "Now my parents really miss my second child so much, so we were forced to sell the house and the land as a mess, and came to the capital to see him."


    Shi Qingluo said before that they wanted to gain a firm foothold in the capital and the General''s Mansion.


    The first thing to do is to pull the woman Ge Chunru off the horse and let the old lady and their sister-in-law control the general''s mansion.


    And since the real identity of Ge Chunru was known, the female family members of the old Xiao family actually disgusted and despised her.


    In particular, this woman has to prevent them from going to Beijing to live a good life, and wants to control the financial power of the General''s Mansion alone.


    So, before entering the general''s mansion, he began to black out Ge Chunru''s reputation.


    The person who asked ?? looked disapproving when he heard it. "As a daughter-in-law, I don''t like my in-laws to come home. This is too unfilial."


    Others who were watching the fun looked at Xiao Yuanshi with disapproval and said, "General Xiao, this is your fault, your parents raised you, how can you not let your parents enter because your wife doesn''t like it? What about Jing?"


    "Yeah, your parents miss you, and they even sold houses and land to see you. Your husband and wife are too much."


    In this era, filial piety is the priority, so everyone despised the actions of General Xiao and his wife.


    No wonder Xiao Yuanshi was appointed general for so long, and he didn''t see his relatives. It turned out that his wife disliked him, so he let it go.


    I heard that Xiao Yuanshi loves that little wife very much, but he can''t be unfilial to his parents!


    And they didn''t expect that the gentle and virtuous Mrs. Xiao, who was praised by the female family members, was actually a two-faced woman.


    I saw that everyone started to condemn him and his wife for being unfilial because of the words of his sister-in-law and his third siblings.


    Xiao Yuanshi really wanted to throw them out of the capital immediately.


    So he immediately explained, "The two sisters-in-law misunderstood. Chunru didn''t have such an idea. She also offered to pick up her parents to live in Beijing when we settled down completely."


    Of course there is no such thing, but it would be difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    followed by a look of guilt and shame, "I don''t even know that my parents came to visit because they missed me. I am ashamed of my parents."


    As soon as his words fell, Boss Xiao took the initiative to look relieved, and was afraid to pat him on the shoulder.


    "It''s alright, from now on, you just need to be filial to your parents."


    Xiao Yuanshi was wearing a light gray and white brocade robe today. When he was patted like this, a dirty palm print instantly appeared on his shoulders.


    He was so disgusted that he wanted to slap someone on the ground.


    But in public, he could only humiliate himself as a brother, friend, and brother, "Brother is right."


    Old lady Xiao turned around and pulled Xiao Yuanshi with a moved face and said, "Second child, we will depend on you in the future."


    "Back then, your father and I were reluctant to eat, and we wanted to save you a bite from our mouths, and we supported you to serve as a soldier to protect your family and protect the country. Now you have a future. Knowing that you are honoring your parents, your mother is really happy."


    This is what Shi Qingluo taught her, and she said it in public.


    As for being reluctant to eat, saving a mouthful for the second child to eat, this is of course fake.


    Although the old Xiao family is not too rich, it has not yet reached this point.


    For this second son, although they did not value the eldest son and dote on the younger son, they were not treated harshly either.


    He was not too hungry to pull him up, and it was only natural that they wanted him to be filial.


    Shi Qingluo said that when she spoke from such a commanding height, the second child would never be able to refute it.


    People outside will also think that she is a sensible old lady. In the future, she will go out in the dark, ahem, and go out to preach that her daughter-in-law is unfilial, and more people will believe her.


    Sure enough, hearing her words, Xiao Yuanshi seemed to be constipated.


    When did he get so brainy? To be able to say such a thing.


    The key is still made up, he used to be the least favored at home, how could they not eat and save him.


    Going to be a soldier is also forced to do military service on the surface.


    Now in her mouth, it''s all for him.


    The people of the old Xiao family also took the initiative to agree, as if their parents had suffered so much for him to be a general.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to vomit blood, this group of people is too shameless and shameless.


    The key is not to be afraid of being shameless, but being afraid of being shameless and becoming smart at the same time...


    If the old lady and the others beat and scold him in front of everyone, or if it was in a village, he would not want to take them into the capital.


    He can pretend to be aggrieved and helpless. Who let him have such parents and brothers and let everyone sympathize with him.


    Who knew that this group of people suddenly played cards unexpectedly, and his heart collapsed at this time.


    But he had to put on a smile, "Thanks to my parents, I naturally have to be filial to them."


    He has to say this now. The key estimate is that even if he tells the truth, no one will necessarily believe him, and he will definitely be unfilial by ginseng tomorrow.


    So even if his mother made it up, he still had to admit it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： These two really want to go crazy

    Chapter 73 The two really want to go crazy


    After the explanation, I saw that everyone was dubious.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t explain it any more, it was too much in many cases.


    Then hurriedly said that the family had prepared clothes and food, and asked the parents to go back to change clothes and eat first.


    He was really afraid of letting these people talk about it again. He was really involved tomorrow, and he was even more afraid of being laughed at by others.


    He is very taboo about his identity as a farmer, so he is actually very reluctant to let people know about him.


    That was the past that he was most reluctant to bring up, so he didn''t want people from his hometown to appear.


    They were in good control before, why did this group of people in the old house become daring and fat?


    Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief after ?? brought the people from the old house out of the group of onlookers.


    ''s eyes narrowed even more. Just now, his mother was wrong. In the past, he was definitely accusing and scolding him directly. How could he seem to have changed his personality?


    This has to be explored.


    When we arrived at the General''s Mansion, the people of the old Xiao family looked around, and their faces became more and more unsightly.


    The General''s Mansion is not only large, but also has a large group of servants.


    Those minions wore better clothes than they wore in the village.


    As Shi Qingluo said, the woman just made some fabrics and waited for them to send them away, and they actually became treasures.


    Damn, actually playing them like fools.


    The old lady was unhappy, and her face came out.


    In front of the housekeepers and maids who were secretly looking at her, she looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "Your daughter-in-law has such a big face, and her parents-in-law didn''t even come out to greet her when they came. This general''s wife is really majestic."


    She is not only ironic, but also has a thorn in her heart.


    As Shi Qingluo said, she is obviously the mother of the second child, and she should be the master of the house if there is no separation.


    The majesty of the maid of the general''s mansion should belong to her, but now she is occupied by a shameless little hoof.


    Xiao Yuanshi still smiled and replied: "Chunru didn''t know that her parents were coming, so she didn''t come out to greet her. I hope you will forgive me."


    The sage ruled the world with filial piety. In front of his biological parents, he could not do disrespectful things or say unpleasant words.


    Especially, although these two people are eccentric and ignore him, the second child, they have never abused him.


    It would be bad if someone checked it out.


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid? There are so many servant girls here, why don''t you report it earlier?"


    "This is trying to give us a slap in the face. If you want me to be a mother-in-law, you have to look at her face and act in the future, bah!"


    After entering the General''s Mansion, her attitude towards Xiao Yuanshi also became a lot stronger, and she no longer pretended to be an old white lotus like outside.


    This is also what Shiqing was taught. Don''t be rude to the second child to the outside world, but show that their beloved son is sincere and reasonable.


    Internally, you have to show the strength of being a parent, otherwise you will definitely be pinched by these two unfilial beasts.


    They are now selling houses and land, that is, those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, it depends on who is more ruthless.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Her mother has really become a lot smarter, or who taught it?


    He glanced at Wang and Wu, and the time that fell on Wu stopped for a while.


    These three younger siblings are very scheming and good at provoking, so it is very likely that she is.


    It¡¯s just that no matter what they said outside or now, it doesn¡¯t seem like these village women can think of it.


    He was at a loss.


    He said: "Mother, you misunderstood Chunru, she is not such a person."


    Old Mrs. Xiao hummed, "You are an unfilial son who has a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, so you didn''t even ask how much we suffered on the road when we met, but you came here to find an excuse for your daughter-in-law to refute me.


    She showed a look of grievance, "Second child, you really hurt my heart so much."


    The dead girl Shi Qingluo was right again, and Ge Chunru wanted to dispose of them as soon as he came.


    Fortunately, the dead girl taught her how to deal with it.


    I scolded the new second daughter-in-law again in my heart, she really is a fox, and the second child is fascinated, this is not acceptable.


    So, others followed suit and condemned Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was a little speechless.


    Something is wrong, these people in the old house are very wrong.


    At this moment, Ge Chunru, who was dressed in a luxurious and gentle manner, arrived late.


    She had just heard that the maid came to report that the people from her hometown were here, and she was secretly resentful. She greeted with a gentle smile and asked, "Father and mother, why are you here?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at the other party''s luxurious dress, the gold hairpin on her head and the bracelet on her hand were very valuable at first glance, and she was extremely unhappy.


    This beast, the second child, has never bought one for her as a mother.


    She glanced at Ge Chunru without a smile, "Why, we can''t come to the General''s Mansion?"


    "I''ll go out now and ask everyone, what should I do if my daughter-in-law is not welcome when I come to visit my son?"


    Ge Chunru was stunned, obviously not expecting the old lady to say that.


    Before she went back to the village, these people kept holding her, how has it changed now?


    She immediately said: "I didn''t mean that, I was a little curious about how my parents went to Beijing without saying a word?"


    "If I had written earlier, I would have asked my husband to send someone to pick you up."


    If you let the old woman go out and say these words, the image she has managed to build up in Kyoto will be damaged, which is not acceptable.


    She despised these people in her heart and hated them extremely, but she couldn''t show it, otherwise it would be troublesome if the old lady went out and said she was unfilial.


    She didn''t know that the old lady had already hacked her outside just now, otherwise she would have to be so angry.


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "We don''t dare to bother you."


    continued sarcastically, "With you blowing the pillow wind, how dare my son send someone to pick us up!"


    Shi Qingluo was right, she came to the General''s Mansion to fight this little hoof for the headship, so it was destined to be hostile.


    You don''t have to show a good face, let alone hold each other. She is a mother-in-law, and she is superior in identity and has a natural advantage.


    So when you come, you have to suppress the other party in front of the Ding maid of the general''s house.


    And she has suffered so much all the way, and now she is so full of anger that she has nowhere to vent, so she just came out today.


    She is still a little bit afraid of her son, but not afraid of her daughter-in-law.


    Ge Chunru was amazed, why does the old lady seem to have changed?


    Her eyes were red, and she peeked at Xiao Yuanshi before explaining softly, "No, I don''t."


    also saw Xiao Yuanshi feel distressed, it was actually his idea not to accept these people.


    Just as she was about to speak, the old lady suddenly sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    "My life is really hard. I can''t bear to drag my son to grow up with **** and urine. I can''t bear to eat and wear it, so I gave it all to him, and now I''m still being rejected by his daughter-in-law."


    "It''s better to let me die. How could I raise such an unfilial son and put on such a daughter-in-law who disrespects and dislikes her mother-in-law."


    "You two unfilial beasts, you are the hot and spicy drinker in the capital, and you have a group of servants dressed in gold and silver, but you don''t care about your parents and brothers in the countryside."


    "My God, come and strike these two beasts with a thunderbolt."


    They have successfully entered the General''s Mansion, who is still acting, of course, how come they are so cool, they go out and play again, ahem!


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru: "..." This should be the correct way for Mrs. Xiao to open up.


    But these words were too ugly, making the faces of both of them black.


    He actually said that they were beasts and let lightning strike them to death. Is this a human word?


    But the other party is an elder and a mother, so they dare not say disrespectful words in public.


    Otherwise, once they are passed on by one of the servants or maids, they will be accused of being unfilial.


    The two really wanted to go crazy.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your rewards and votes~ I will switch back to the female and male protagonists of the village in the next chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： The power of an old lady

    Chapter 74 The power of the old lady


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to go crazy in front of so many people but he endured it, so he could only persuade the old lady.


    Ge Chunru could only explain repeatedly that she didn''t mean to dislike her in-laws.


    The two of them coaxed each other, and the old lady got up and said to Ge Chunru, "Since you don''t dislike me as an old woman, then you will be a good daughter-in-law who honors your parents-in-law from now on."


    "Come and help me to bathe, change clothes and eat."


    She raised her hand and waved her mother-in-law''s money, "Otherwise, I will look down on my mother-in-law, and I will talk to someone tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo said that most of the daughters-in-law in the capital have to serve their mother-in-law in person.


    As long as you go out and say it, you will be spurned by people.


    still complained to her son with blushing eyes in front of her, shameless.


    Shi Qingluo had already told her the tricks of this fox girl in advance and taught her how to counter it.


    Who can''t cry yet, hum!


    In addition to being more dissatisfied with the two of them, I also valued Shi Qingluo a little more, because basically everything they encountered after going to Beijing was right.


    And after using the tricks the other party taught her, it was really useful.


    I haven''t seen these two beasts, with a look of reluctance and disgust, but because of filial piety and fear of them going out to talk, do you have to be low and small?


    Seeing that Ge Chunru was forced to come over and help her to take a bath, the old lady felt even more relieved.


    decided that he must use all the moves of Shi Qing Luojiao to clean up this fox.


    Ge Chunru was holding the old lady who was very dirty and had a sour smell. She felt sick to the point of vomiting, but she had to endure it. She was about to collapse.


    It''s just that she never imagined that the collapse was still to come, it was just a snack before dinner.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t do anything about it. The first day he saw his parents, he couldn''t show his dissatisfaction, so he could only temporarily grieve his wife.


    When taking a bath, Ge Chunru asked the maid to serve her.


    Old Mrs. Xiao did not agree and had to let her bathe herself.


    Ge Chunru didn''t answer and stood still, obviously unhappy.


    The old lady immediately began to cry, saying why she had such an unfilial daughter-in-law Yunyun.


    The other daughters-in-law are extremely filial to her.


    She was going to go out and ask the family members of other officials around her if their daughter-in-law also disliked and disrespected her mother-in-law.


    forced Ge Chunru to help her take a bath, and finally vomited out all the food she had eaten at noon.


    The old lady was even more unhappy when she saw this. A fox-like child who was living in a broken house, his father was also a muddy boy, and he was only born as a peasant girl, so he disliked her so much.


    If it wasn''t for her son, this fox girl would not know which poor household she would marry, and life would be difficult, let alone being a general''s wife dressed in gold and silver.


    And she is so dirty and smelly, why?


    It wasn''t because Hu Meizi blew the pillow wind and made his son unfilial, so they secretly went to Beijing.


    And just now, I wanted to give them a slap in the face, the face is really big.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more the old lady was ready to toss this fox girl, and instead, the army would come to the horse''s power.


    So when the other party finished vomiting, he called over to change her clothes and wipe her head.


    After finally tossing, Ge Chunru took the maid to arrange meals in a bit of exhaustion.


    Thinking that if the old lady and the others saw a table of delicious food and were satisfied, or if they just focused on eating, they might not bother her anymore, so they arranged a table of good dishes.


    If Shi Qingluo didn''t dig the pit ahead of time, the people of the old Xiao family might be really satisfied, but now...


    So while eating, looking at the big fish and meat on the table, the old Xiao family couldn''t hold back their saliva and scolded the two beasts again.


    Sure enough, the two of them had such a luxurious meal.


    What they said to Shi Qingluo before was actually dubious, more doubtful.


    After all, Shi Qingluo should be dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi''s father-in-law. In order to vent Xiao Hanzheng''s anger, he must want to encourage them to find the two of them.


    But now I believe it all, as Shi Qingluo said, her grandson-in-law, who was separated from her family, is more reliable than the second child.


    These two beasts eat so well at home every day. They only cut meat once every ten days and a half in the village, and the more they think about it, the more annoyed they get.


    This is called no harm without contrast.


    In fact, meals in the general''s mansion are not so extravagant, and Ge Chunru also dug a hole and buried himself.


    Of course, the main reason was that Shi Qingluo had an unusual number. She had dug all the pits for her in advance. She used the method she used to deal with the old Xiao family, so she naturally jumped into the pit unconsciously.


    The old lady said to Ge Chunru with a sullen face, "Come and serve me for dinner."


    Ge Chunru was particularly unhappy, so the circles under his eyes were red again, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and looked at Xiao Yuanshi.


    I hope the other party can stop the old woman from tossing her.


    Xiao Yuanshi naturally felt distressed when he saw Xiao Jiao''s wife''s appearance.


    "Mother, I''ll let the maid serve you. Chunru is inexperienced, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to serve you well."


    "Bang!" The old lady slammed the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    raised his eyebrows and looked at his son, "Why, I just let her serve your mother for a meal, so I wronged her?"


    She said meaningfully: "Kong Shi used to serve me often, why didn''t I see you come out to help?"


    "It seems like what everyone said, you are a white-eyed wolf who spoils his concubine and kills his wife, abandoning his wife and children for the sake of a fetish woman, and not even being filial to his parents."


    Ge Chunru was heartbroken when she heard this.


    What she most taboo and hate is that her husband has an ex-wife, even if she has divorced, it is a thorn in her heart.


    The old woman even compared her to a concubine.


    Her tears flowed out at once, "Mother, I am the wife my husband Mingmi is marrying, not a concubine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but if these words spread, it will affect the husband''s official career."


    This has the meaning of provocation, she has always known that her husband values ??power the most.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned even darker.


    "Crack!" Suddenly, the old lady got up and slapped Ge Chunru with her backhand.


    also spit in her face, "Bah, you are the wife you are marrying, a man who is not even a concubine who enters the house and robs others. The old lady said that you are a concubine and they are flattering you."


    "Mother-in-law is talking to a man, do you have the right to talk like a fox?"


    "Shameless bitch, a shabby hut with an oil bottle to kill his parents, and provoked the relationship between me and my son in front of me, and you don''t pee and look at your own virtues."


    When Shi Qing came down, he repeatedly emphasized that this fox would definitely provoke their relationship with the second child, and also analyzed some provocative words.


    Sure enough, it was the first day they came to the General''s Mansion, and this fox girl cried and provoked.


    Of course, she said these words, also taught by the dead girl.


    Don''t say it, it''s really relieved to scold.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but scold, "Enough!"


    On the one hand, he felt distressed for the little wife, and on the other hand, he hit the thorn in his heart.


    Kong represents his unbearable past, and he is not willing to be mentioned.


    And his mother went too far, not only tossing his wife, insulting her, but even doing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： This trick is so poisonous

    Chapter 75 This trick is too poisonous


    Old lady Xiao has already tried to find out the benefits of using filial piety, and that is the weakness of these two beasts.


    Seeing Ge Chunru crying, the second child felt distressed.


    So she immediately sat on the ground again, patted her thigh and cried.


    "Second son, you bastard! Your father and I have traveled thousands of miles to sell houses and land. After being robbed, we came to see you in the capital begging, and you even scolded your own mother."


    "Your daughter-in-law dislikes me as a mother-in-law. I just let her prepare a dish to serve. What''s wrong? You feel distressed?"


    "And if you were unmarried and committed adultery, you raised an outsider and abandoned your wife and children to make her a proper wife, but the truth, since you dare to do it, can''t be told?"


    "Don''t think that when you come to the capital, no one will know about the disgusting things you do."


    "If you are so unfilial again, we will immediately go out and help you spread the word. This fox pretends to fall and miscarry and blame it on Kong. You take the opportunity to reconcile and break up with your own children."


    "I would like to ask the sage, if the general he proclaimed himself should do such an inhuman thing."


    "Don''t tell me, Zheng''er and the others are your own children, you conscienceless beast."


    The older the lady said, the more angry she became. She would endure the hardships on the road, in the village, and come here to be rejected. Seeing the two beasts live a good life, she forgot their grievances. All her grievances were vented at once.


    Shi Qingluo said that not only had to be filial piety, but he had to catch two beasts in order to live in the general''s mansion and **** the stewardship.


    and the two beasts can''t be polite and give in, they can only be more ruthless than anyone else, or they will be suppressed.


    Huh, it''s more ruthless, they are not afraid of bare feet.


    It¡¯s a big deal to go back to the village and live the old days, but these two beasts must not be cheap.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru changed.


    When did the old lady become so sharp? Everything is on point.


    not only poked their lung tubes, but also pierced their hearts.


    made them even more nervous, for fear that the people from the old Xiao family would go and talk nonsense.


    These things are nothing to do in private, not to mention that they are just upstarts, and there are a lot of things like this from aristocratic families.


    But if you want to spread it out and say it on the stage, it is not good to be targeted for making a fuss.


    Xiao Yuanshi is sure that this is definitely not something that the old lady can say or want.


    He even said it when he went to ask the sage, and once he came, he pressed them with filial piety, and he knew that he had a handle on it.


    This is not a good sign.


    He took a deep breath and walked over to help the old lady up, "Mother, you misunderstood, we just arrived in the capital and we really didn''t have a firm footing, so it was delayed."


    "I always wanted to take you and my father to the capital to support them."


    The old lady Sapo, he can''t do anything, he can''t let someone kill his own mother, right?


    The only way is to coax them first, do what the other party thinks, and then slowly find opportunities to pack the people back to the village.


    The old lady pouted in her heart, she didn''t believe these words, and neither did other people.


    Then there was a look of smugness in her eyes, and sure enough, Shi Qingluo was right. Seeing this, the second child, the beast, bowed his head.


    Since her son let her down the steps, she naturally hurried down, mainly because she smelled the fragrance of the vegetables and was so hungry.


    So he sat back to his original position and still let Ge Chunru serve her dinner.


    Ge Chunru covered her face where she was beaten, and when she saw the distressed look in her husband''s eyes, she understood what he meant.


    She also didn''t want to be ruined by the old woman and others, so she chose to be patient.


    She wiped away her tears and went up to wait on the old woman.


    She wrote down the revenge of being beaten and insulted today, and she must return it later.


    The old lady found Ge Chunru particularly disliked, even worse than dislike of Kong.


    In addition, I am feeling nervous now, so I am very picky, sometimes I dislike the hot dishes, and sometimes I dislike the cold.


    In front of the maid of the general''s residence, she gave Ge Chunru the respect of the general''s wife.


    Every time Xiao Yuanshi wanted to help Xiaojiao''s wife, he would be dragged by the old man Xiao to complain about the past and how to be nice to him, so that he couldn''t speak.


    After eating, the two had to arrange accommodation for the people of the Lao Xiao family.


    Who knew that the old lady proposed to see the yard where Ge Chunru lived, and after that, she scolded for a while.


    accused Xiao Yuanshi and the two of being unfilial, living in such a nice yard by themselves, and then sent their parents to a small remote courtyard.


    If it hadn''t been popularized by Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng before coming here, the people of the old Xiao family really didn''t know about it, and they used this to attack.


    Xiao Yuanshi was pressed by the word "filial piety", so he could only hold his nose and temporarily let the old lady and the old man live in the yard where he and Ge Chunru lived.


    After ??, he tentatively asked: "Mother, why did you sell the house and land in the village? Did Xiao Hanzheng let you do this?"


    Old house, these people are stupid and ignorant, and they regard money as more important than anything else, so why are they willing to sell their houses and land?


    And he even knew that in a big family, his daughter-in-law had to serve his mother-in-law, so that his daughter-in-law had to bow her head, and she kept holding him with filial piety.


    This was definitely not something that the old Xiao family could think of, so he suspected that it was taught by Xiao Hanzheng.


    But Xiao Hanzheng, a farmer who has never been to the capital, is unlikely to know how to make a fuss about using these back houses, right?


    The old lady froze when she heard him ask, and glared at him in order to hide her guilty conscience, "Since you and Zheng''er broke up and separated, we haven''t had much contact with him."


    must not sell Shi Qingluo, otherwise who will help them in the future?


    She is now holding her son and Hu Meizi''s daughter-in-law temporarily, not only is she very happy, but also has a great sense of satisfaction, she doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "It''s not like you are a white-eyed wolf. When you get rich, you forget your parents, and when you come to the capital, you forget our relatives."


    "If we didn''t miss you and were forced to sell our house and land as a mess, how could we suffer so much and be bullied as beggars?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Thinking about it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Before he could answer, the old lady said again, "If you think we shouldn''t come to see you or think about your son, then I''ll go outside tomorrow and ask everyone if other people''s sons and daughters-in-law are like this. Unfilial to your parents."


    "If all the censors think that you are doing the right thing, then your father, your brothers and nephews will continue to beg and go back to Nanxi County."


    "Let everyone see how majestic you are in front of your parents."


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked in his heart: "..." Damn, the old lady actually knew about the Censor, if no one encouraged him, he would never believe it.


    He found that the old lady and the others had become so difficult to deal with, which was not a good sign, he had to hurry up and send them back.


    By the way, check again, who is deliberately trolling them behind their backs, this trick is too poisonous.


    He suspected that it was Xiao Hanzheng, but he was not sure. After all, the young man in his impression was upright and gentle, and he had never had contact with people and things in the capital.


    So he suspected that someone might be disliked by him, and then secretly found someone to encourage Lao Xiao''s family to do this.


    As much as Xiao Yuanshi wanted to break his head, he couldn''t even think of the son he didn''t want, and suddenly he got a little daughter-in-law.


    Then the little daughter-in-law was full of bad water, and deliberately packaged and sent these top-notch old Xiao family members who were difficult to deal with and stood at the commanding heights of moral filial piety as gifts for their husband and wife...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your reward and votes~ I will not hold it for writing abuse scumbags. There is one more chapter, and the next chapter will turn to the heroine''s perspective~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： You dont have to be so forceful

    Chapter 76 Don''t have to be so reluctant


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t make up his mind, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After getting ready, stared at the old lady and the others to see if they had contact with people in the capital, and make sure that someone was behind him.


    After serving the old lady, Ge Chunru lost her appetite.


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi with tears in her eyes, and compared her mouth shape, "Apricot Red."


    She didn''t dare to take the initiative to speak again, otherwise the dead old woman would probably attack her again.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw the slap print on his wife''s face and the tears in his eyes, and he felt very distressed.


    The person he usually hurts in his hand is reluctant to say a word, his mother is too much.


    If this was in his hometown, he would definitely not be able to resist and directly maintain it.


    But he has too many scruples in the capital. Now he is a new noble in the court, and there are many people who want to catch him.


    In the General''s Mansion, he didn''t know if there were any spies sent by someone, so he could only bear it.


    He hasn''t felt so aggrieved for a long time since he started to be promoted continuously at the border.


    He asked instead of the petite wife: "Mother, where is Xinghong? Why didn''t you go to Beijing with you?"


    The old lady had been observing the two of them all the time, and naturally she noticed that this fox gave her son a look.


    As Shi Qingluo said, this fox has too deep a heart. If she doesn''t show up, she encourages her son, which is bad.


    She snorted, "It''s okay if you don''t mention that little hoof, I''ll be angry if you mention it."


    "I was restless in the village. I hooked up with a businessman and ran away with him some time ago."


    Before coming here, Shi Qingluo said that if the two asked about Xinghong, let alone being sold by them, they said that they ran away with the wild man.


    In this way, Ge Chunru can be squeezed by the way, and it can also cover up their betrayal.


    So the old lady raised her head and looked at Ge Chunru meaningfully, pointing to Sang and scolding Huai: "What kind of master really has what kind of servant."


    Her meaning is obvious, the same shameless.


    These words made Ge Chunru''s face change, and even his fingertips couldn''t help digging into the flesh of his palm.


    The old woman is too vicious to make up such words to humiliate her.


    She absolutely did not believe that Xinghong would run away with any business man.


    After all, she had promised before that as long as Xinghong could coax these disgusting people from her hometown, she would send her to be a concubine to a high-ranking official in the court when she brought her back in the future.


    Xinghong was very excited at the time, and she has always helped her hold off these people.


    But now, because she has no evidence and doesn''t know the truth, she really can''t refute the old lady''s words.


    She looked up and asked, "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    She didn''t want to take on the shameless reputation imposed by the old woman. If she said it out, where would she put her face?


    Mrs. Xiao patted the table and raised her triangular eyes, "Why, are you here to question my mother-in-law again?"


    "Don''t think that the second child puts gold on your face, you are really some kind of official lady, but a poor peasant girl was born, don''t put garlic in front of me."


    "That girl of yours has never been a safe one. At first glance, she looks like a fox. What''s so strange about running away with someone?"


    "When she came here, she almost ruined the reputation of your niece in the family. I haven''t even asked you to settle the account."


    "Let''s do this, you can go get some jewelry and materials later, and compensate them well."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go out and ask if the maids raised by noble ladies in the capital are so shameless."


    Not letting this foxy child bleed, she felt uncomfortable.


    Ge Chunru''s face froze, obviously not expecting the old lady to become so difficult and sharp.


    I knew long ago that I didn¡¯t ask about Xinghong, and I went to investigate it privately, but it attracted a lot of commotion.


    "Mother, you misunderstood, I dare not question you."


    She changed the subject and said, "I''ve prepared a gift for a few nephews and nieces before, and I''ll have someone deliver it in a while."


    This is naturally false.


    She wanted to slap the old woman a few times in her heart at this time, but she had to deal with it on the face.


    I was afraid that the dead old woman and others would go out and talk nonsense and destroy the good reputation she had finally built.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was proud and hummed, "It''s almost the same."


    She already knew how to handle these two beasts.


    Other people have a certain idea in their hearts, and Mr. Wu is even more careful.


    Just like that, the people of the old Xiao family lived in the General''s Mansion in the capital.


    The old lady is getting old, she goes to bed early at night, wakes up before dawn every morning, and then she doesn''t want a maid to serve her, so she has to let Ge Chunru, her daughter-in-law, come to honor her.


    Ge Chunru could only get up every day before dawn to serve the old woman.


    Breakfast, lunch and dinner have to be served, and the old lady has to take a bath every two days.


    Wang and Wu often unite with the old lady to run against her.


    Even when he was still in the boudoir, Ge Chunru had never suffered such crimes and grievances. He was tortured to the point of losing his energy all day long, and was always on the verge of collapse.


    But as long as she cried in front of Xiao Yuanshi, the old lady would cry even louder.


    Even one day she pretended to be ill, and the old lady ran to the gate and sat down.


    If it wasn''t for the maid she sent to stare at the old lady who responded quickly and coaxed her back quickly, I don''t know what would have happened.


    But the old lady said that she pretended to be sick and did not want to serve her mother-in-law, but she still spread it.


    She was so angry that she was really sick this time, so she couldn''t help complaining directly to Xiao Yuanshi, asking him to find a way to get people back to the village.


    She can''t take it anymore, she will go crazy if it goes on like this.


    Xiao Yuanshi had had enough, and while coaxing his little wife, he tried to get these people back.


    Ever since the best of the old Xiao family arrived at the General''s Mansion, the two of them started to live a life of dreadful and troubled life every day, and they didn''t have the energy to stare at Xiao Hanzheng any more.


    Of course, this is something.


    On the other side, the Xiao family.


    Xiao Hanzheng fell asleep, and the three of Xiao''s mother also came back from outside.


    Xiaomei happily cooked several new dishes.


    Mother Xiao was also happy that her son came back, and the family sat happily eating together.


    After eating, Shi Qingluo habitually took Xiao Hanzheng for a walk.


    Dazed and followed behind.


    It kept leaning towards Shi Qingluo, trying to squeeze Xiao Hanzheng away.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly, "This is your father, don''t run on him."


    Dumbly tilted his head to look at Xiao Hanzheng, yelled at him a few times, then turned his head to rely on Shi Qingluo again.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." I woke up with an extra daughter-in-law, and now I went out and came back with an extra goose.


    He asked incredulously, "When did I become his father?"


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to take his arm, "Brother Zheng, raising a pet is like raising a child, so it''s our goose, and we have to pull it up and grow up."


    Many pet owners in modern times just keep pets as children, she used to be jealous.


    It¡¯s a pity that the work relationship can¡¯t be maintained, but now it can be achieved.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." As soon as he heard her call Brother Zheng, he had a bad premonition.


    So he really has such a big goose to keep...


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his hand and patted Duan''s head again, "My dear, I will honor your father well in the future."


    Then from the small purse hanging on his clothes, he took out a homemade goose food ball with Lingquan and threw it to it.


    pointed at Xiao Hanzheng again, "Be good, call me Dad."


    Dan Duan immediately grabbed the ball and swallowed it with endless aftertaste.


    This was reluctant, and he gave Xiao Hanzheng''s perfunctory "ga".


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." You don''t have to be so reluctant.


    Thank you all for helping me catch typos, huh~~ The recent input method is too easy to make typos~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： I will never betray my ladys trust

    Chapter 77 I will definitely not let down the trust of the lady


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng''s arm and went to the new house to have a look.


    followed by a black goose.


    It was already evening and the sun was about to set, so no one was walking around in the village.


    Shi Qingluo was on the road, holding Xiao Xianggong so intimately.


    Xiao Hanzheng also enjoyed such a time.


    So, although I was helpless, I still condone the matter of tacitly acquiescing my little daughter-in-law and letting him have such a big goose.


    Seeing that the new home was more than half-built, a smile appeared in his eyes unconsciously.


    In this life, he finally has a home in the true sense, his mother and younger siblings are alive, and he has a smart and clingy little daughter-in-law.


    Cough, there is also a big goose.


    made him full of hope and confidence in the future. The loneliness and darkness of his previous life seemed to be dissipating in his heart little by little.


    After seeing the house, Shi Qingluo has already let go of Xiao Xianggong''s arm.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to hold the hand of the little daughter-in-law and entangled her fingers, "I treated several people in Fucheng this time, and made a lot of money, and I will give it to you when I get home."


    Shi Qingluo was born in a wealthy family in a previous life, and he never lacked money to spend. In fact, he didn''t care much about money.


    There is no shortage of ways to make money now.


    But she likes Xiao Xianggong''s conscious actions and intentions to take the initiative to hand over the money.


    She rubbed her head on his arm, "Okay, Zheng Zheng, you are the best."


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and chuckled, "I will give you the money I earn in the future, and use it as you want."


    He just liked the way his little daughter-in-law was sticking to him like this.


    Shi Qing looked at him with eyes full of stars and smiled and said, "Then tomorrow we will go and buy the mountain behind the old house and start the breeding business."


    "However, there are not many people in the family, so you can''t be busy at all. You have to go out and hire a few long-term workers to work."


    "It all depends on you, Brother Zheng."


    If Xiao Xianggong himself participates in her great career of making a fortune, he will have more experience and a sense of accomplishment.


    Man, you need to be more sure of his role, often praise is necessary.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hanzheng smiled deeply, and he was very happy to be recognized and affirmed by his little daughter-in-law.


    In particular, in addition to continuing to go to the exams and taking her as a thigh, he also hopes to help the little daughter-in-law share in the affairs of the family.


    She was so considerate, which warmed his heart and gave him a sense of anticipation for his daughter-in-law''s career of making a fortune in the future.


    He squeezed her hand, "Okay, leave this to me."


    Shi Qingluo told him about his other thoughts.


    "I saw that there is a wasteland at the entrance of the village that no one wants, and I want to buy it too."


    "After that, we will build a yard alone, with a shop outside and a yard inside, where you can live and put things."


    "At that time, everything produced by our workshop can be sold in the shop, attracting more people to our village and our county."


    If you want to bring the whole village and the whole county to wealth, get your reputation out, and bind the interests of more people, you must first revitalize the original backwater.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qingluo thought of something to use as a workshop, attracting merchants from south to north, and took the initiative to purchase goods in Xiaxi Village.


    Maybe one day, this small Nanxi County can also become an important wholesale place for Daliang.


    In fact, her goal at the beginning was to eat well and dress well and survive in Daliang.


    But now that she has a lot of money in her hand, she feels that since she has come to this era, if she doesn''t do anything, she seems to be in vain.


    Especially seeing that many people in the village can''t even wear a new dress all year round, and it''s not even easy to meet food and clothing.


    Although the people in the county town seem to have a better life than those in the village, there are not many poor people who cannot eat.


    She often sees young boys, girls and children on the road with yellow faces and thin skin, wearing all patched clothes, and she is actually quite uncomfortable.


    After all, these are hardly seen in modern times.


    So not only for money and profit, Shi Qingluo suddenly wanted to do something for this era, no matter how long-term, at least starting from changing the living standards of the people around him.


    It just so happens that she is not a person who likes to be idle. With a goal, she is more motivated.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded after listening to her, "Yes, let''s buy it together tomorrow."


    "When I went back to the county town, I met Bai Xu. He said that my words had already been printed out, and they were selling well, and they would definitely become more popular in the future, so the share of money would not be less."


    "When the time comes, I will say to the outside world that I will use the money given by the Wu family to buy land, and then buy livestock and hire people, and I will use my words for the manuscript fee."


    Suddenly you have to buy so much land, you have to farm, and you have to open a shop. It is best to give a reasonable explanation for the source of the money, so that it is not easy to be stared at by people.


    When you are similar to everyone else, many people will be jealous because you are rich and want to be a demon.


    But when the distance between you and everyone is too large, and it makes them feel that they can''t catch up with you.


    becomes the existence they look up to, instead of being jealous and jealous, they just envy and want to hang out with you.


    There may be some classmates who despise him for writing a storybook, but Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t care at all.


    In the future, he will stand in a high position. Maybe now the matter of writing the storybook will also become a good talk. Many times, status can really decide to change a lot of things and names.


    Besides, his words are not those of love, let alone being said by others.


    Shi Qing nodded and smiled: "It''s still as thoughtful as you think, just explain it like this."


    "You can make a lot of money by writing your words now, and people in the village will think that you are really good as a scholar."


    "People in the county town, even if they look down on them, can''t do anything about you, at most verbally sour."


    She changed the conversation and suggested, "Old Xiao, I think you can sort out some imperial examination exercises and materials, print them as books and sell them."


    "Not only can you make money, but you can also earn a good reputation. In the future, let the scholars in Daliang know that Xiao Hanzheng in Nanxi County is very powerful. The reference book for their imperial examinations was written by you."


    "At least it''s a first for you."


    Now it is not like modern times, there are various exam reference books and materials, you can make use of this blank to make an essay.


    "The spread of your reputation will also help you in your future examinations and jinshi. It will make the scumbag afraid and dare not openly act as a demon."


    In ancient times, reputation was very important, and a good use of it was a sharp sword.


    Although it will be a double-edged sword, they try to be as sharp as possible.


    In the future, she will use the career of making a fortune to bind the interests of more people, and Xiao Xiang uses his knowledge to bind many scholars.


    Those aristocratic families or dignitaries, if you want to move them, you have to see if you can do it, or at least they will be afraid.


    So they have to start a little bit of trouble now to lay the foundation for future survival.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his daughter-in-law was thinking very long-term and thoughtful.


    He asked with more interest: "How do you say that the books and materials for the imperial examinations work?"


    Although he roughly understood the literal meaning, he still wanted to hear the little wife''s analysis.


    Shi Qingluo told Xiao Hanzheng the general situation of the modern exam questions and reference materials.


    For example, take a look at the ancient version of "Five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation".


    She felt that Xiao Hanzheng was a big boss who came back again, and he must have a better understanding of the subsequent imperial examinations. It should not be difficult to come up with a few reference materials and exercises.


    "We can take it step by step. Now that you are a scholar, you can publish the booklet materials for the examination. When you are admitted to the juren in the future, it will be good to publish related materials."


    Xiao Hanzheng pondered for a moment, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    "Okay, after I write some more manuscripts and give them to Bai Xu, I will try to organize and print a book and practice materials for the examination of talents."


    Shi Qing smiled and squeezed his palm, "Old Xiao, you can definitely do it, I believe in you."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked down at her and said with a light smile, "I will definitely not betray my lady''s trust."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ It will be released on the 18th, which means it will be updated in two days~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Thats really killing two birds with one stone

    Chapter 78 This is really killing two birds with one stone


    The two went home holding hands, followed by a big goose.


    Xiao Hanzheng slept during the day, so he was not sleepy, so he lit an oil lamp and wrote a script.


    Shi Qingluo sat opposite his desk, writing plans and development books for sugar workshops, paint workshops, etc.


    The two of them wrote their own things quietly, but the dim light illuminated them very warmly.


    It was a little late, and when Shi Qingluo finished writing the plan, he shouted to Xiao Hanzheng, "Old Xiao, I''m sleepy."


    Xiao Hanzheng finished writing the sentence in his hand, put down the pen and raised his head, "Then let''s rest in peace together."


    The two of them washed up and went to bed together.


    Shi Qingluo touched the pillow and felt the breath of the people around him, and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng reached out and brushed the broken hair scattered on her face for Shi Qingluo, and tapped her nose with her fingertips.


    With a smile on his face, he quickly closed his eyes.


    With his little daughter-in-law by his side tonight, he fell asleep soon after.


    No more insomnia like going out, or needing to take medicine to help sleep.


    The next morning, Shi Qingluo was woken up by the heat.


    I slept late last night, it was already dawn, and Xiao Hanzheng was not around.


    Shi Qingluo got up and opened the door, and saw Xiao Hanzheng practicing martial arts, very eye-catching.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his little daughter-in-law come out, but without stopping to practice martial arts, he said, "I have already cooked the water for you to wash."


    Now the weather is hot, the little daughter-in-law will wipe her body with water in the morning and take a bath in the evening.


    He is similar, otherwise Khan would be uncomfortable.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It''s hard work, Brother Zheng!"


    Like Xiao Xianggong who got up early to help his daughter-in-law boil water.


    She mixed hot and cold water and wiped her body with a handkerchief, and she felt a lot more comfortable.


    I miss modern air conditioners and fans.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to build an air conditioner, but a fan can be built like a gourd, but there is no electricity, and it has to be cranked by hand, which is also laborious.


    If you can find a magnet, you can make a fan that rotates spontaneously without using electricity or hand cranking.


    After she finished pouring the water, she took out the "Crossing Book" in the room and looked at it.


    Sure enough, I found a recipe for making ice with saltpeter.


    If you can¡¯t use air conditioners and fans, you can use a normal ice basin to cool down.


    The rich and powerful also use ice basins to cool down, but because they built ice caves, they use the ice accumulated in winter, and the price is very high if they want to buy them.


    Shi Qingluo knew from the memory of the original body that there was a saltpeter mine on the mountain near the Taoist temple, and a lot of sulfur could be found not far away.


    This is also the reason why Laodao built the Taoist temple in a small rural hill in Nanxi County.


    He was going to use saltpeter, sulfur, etc. to concoct alchemy, but he probably didn''t expect to blow himself up to the sky.


    After breakfast, the two went to the patriarch''s house together.


    brought the special products that Xiao Hanzheng brought from Fucheng, and also repaid the money he owed.


    told the patriarch that he wanted to buy two pieces of land.


    The patriarch knew that the two had money from the Wu family, and he was very happy to hear Xiao Hanzheng say that he made a lot of money from his writing book.


    just instructed Xiao Hanzheng to read more books, not to delay the imperial examination because of writing the script, and then to encourage him.


    and promised to go to the county town with Xiao Hanzheng tomorrow, and the formalities for buying these two pieces of land will be completed.


    After coming out of the patriarch''s house, the two went to the house where they owed money before, and paid back all the money Xiao''s mother had borrowed before.


    Xiao Hanzheng told these people before he left that he would pay back the money when he came back.


    After all, this is what my mother borrowed and owed. These days, I used tofu to pay for it, and Xiao Hanzheng still wants to pay the rest by himself.


    It''s not that he is polite to the little daughter-in-law, but that he should pay the money back.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care about this, anyway, it was only natural for her to repay her debts, and Xiao Xianggong had to wait for him to repay it himself, so she didn''t force it.


    After paying off the money, Shi Qingluo pulled Xiao Hanzheng, "Brother Zheng, let''s go to the Taoist temple, I''m going to bring some saltpeter back."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "Why move saltpeter?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The weather is too hot, I want to get some saltpeter to make ice, and then put ice basins in our room and my mother''s room to cool down the heat."


    Xiao Hanzheng was taken aback, "Can saltpeter make ice?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Of course you can."


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you." Xiao Hanzheng is now practicing martial arts every day, his body has almost recovered, and his physical strength has also improved.


    Bring some saltpeter back, no problem.


    So the two of them went home first, carried two backpacks, and went up the mountain together.


    On the way ??, Shi Qing said: "I have collected the ashes of my master and those Taoist boys. In two days, let''s go to the county town and ask a Feng Shui master to help find a good place to build a tomb."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay."


    The old Taoist priest has helped the little daughter-in-law to carry the blame, and it is appropriate to build a tombstone for him.


    "I will go to the county town tomorrow to find a Feng Shui master."


    After ?? found the saltpeter mine, Shi Qingluo let Xiao Xianggong dig first, and she went to the Taoist temple to water the corn and peppers.


    After watering, Xiao Hanzheng walked in with a basket of saltpeter on his back.


    Seeing that she hoeed the weeds after watering, "Are you growing vegetables?"


    He always felt that when she did this, it should be more than just growing vegetables.


    After all, he could also grow vegetables on the land at his house, but she didn''t.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, and winked at Xiao Hanzheng, "My master left some special seeds, I will plant them, and when they mature, it may bring a big surprise, or a good seed from heaven."


    The old fairy master appeared and gave the corn seed at the Taoist temple. What a good excuse!


    Anyway, even if the emperor sent someone to investigate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything, unless he went underground and asked the old way.


    She brought out corn, a high-yield food crop that was not very selective for local cultivation. She mainly hoped that after popularizing it in the future, more people could have enough to eat.


    As for growing peppers, in addition to the benefits of interplanting with corn, the key point is that Shi Qingluo misses the taste of peppers.


    Although she is not really addicted to spicy food in modern times, her daily meals are inseparable from chili peppers.


    just kills two birds with one stone, just need to ask the old fairy master to show his spirit at the right time, and she asks Xiao Xianggong to present corn seeds and peppers.


    In this way, you can register a number with the emperor and know that there is a person like Xiao Xianggong, which will be more beneficial to the imperial examination in the future.


    And it is also beneficial to the reputation of the people. Although it is the old fairy master who is responsible, but after all, it is the seeds they discovered, right?


    Secondly, you can plant your own plants in an upright manner.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw her blinking, and when she heard the tone, she roughly guessed that she was preparing for something.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of good seeds and surprises it was, he felt that his little daughter-in-law would definitely not disappoint.


    He didn''t ask any more questions and said with a smile, "Then I''ll just wait and see, there will be surprises growing in this field."


    "Actually, if your master wants to show his spirit, it''s better not to build a tombstone. I think we can rebuild the main hall and erect a longevity plaque for him in the hall to enshrine his ashes."


    "Not only can we come to burn paper and incense from time to time, but other well-known people who come here would have no problem if they want to do incense, and the incense can continue throughout the year."


    He added meaningfully, "Maybe it will show up every once in a while."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, his eyes lit up, "Old Xiao, you have a good idea."


    The big guy is the big guy, he is so witty, and the little prince is mighty!


    This is really killing two birds with one stone.


    Let the incense of the old Tao continue, and she can be worshipped and respected, and she can also have no psychological burden, and let the fairy master continue to carry the blame, cough...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： she did it on purpose

    Chapter 79 She did it on purpose


    Shi Qingluo dragged Xiao Hanzheng to the bombed-out main hall to take a look again.


    She said: "Tomorrow, we will find a Feng Shui master to see if we can build the main hall here. If possible, we will invite people to start the construction."


    "Let''s find the best place for Feng Shui to worship the master."


    Find a professional magic stick to confirm, the effect will be better.


    Besides, if you want to do it, then do the best.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay."


    The two walked out of the Taoist temple after discussing, Shi Qingluo locked the door, and one person went down the mountain with a basket of saltpeter on his back.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng and the patriarch went to the county seat and bought the mountain behind the old house and the land at the entrance of the village.


    This time the mountain is much larger than the bamboo forest hillside, so the price is also much higher, and it costs three hundred taels of silver.


    The vacant land at the entrance of the village is not expensive. It is considered as the price of wasteland. One mu and four taels of silver, a total of ten acres of land, cost forty taels.


    Xiao Hanzheng heard about the residence of the most famous Feng Shui master in the county and went to visit directly.


    This Mr. Li happened to be free today, and he heard the story of the old Taoist rising to immortality, so he promised to follow them back to the village to see.


    When Xiao Hanzheng was going to rent a carriage, he met Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu was very interested in the legend of the old Taoist priest, so he offered to go and see it together.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not refuse, and it happened that the group could take the Bai family''s carriage back to the village, saving time and effort.


    The villagers heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife asked Feng Shui to choose a site for the old **** to rebuild the main hall, and then enshrined the spirit tablets, all of them were more supportive.


    also said that if there is a need, just ask everyone to help.


    For the old god, the villagers in several nearby villages are in awe.


    One by one, the impression of Shi Qingluo was better, the old **** did not hurt this apprentice in vain.


    After returning to the village, ?? did not stop there.


    Xiao Hanzheng went and called Shi Qingluo up the mountain together.


    Now is the hottest time at noon, Shi Qingluo boiled mung bean soup and packed it in a wooden barrel made of wood by Xiao Xianggong.


    Prepare to read Feng Shui for everyone to drink.


    The wooden barrel actually has a layer inside, which is used to hold food, and a hollow layer on the outside, which is specially used to put ice made of saltpeter, which has a cooling effect.


    She also mentioned it casually after she came back last night, but Xiao Xianggong actually made a small wooden barrel with a knife and came out.


    Only then did she know that he can also do carpentry, which is really versatile.


    Put the small wooden barrel in the back basket and put a few more bowls before Shi Qingluo got on the carriage and went to the Taoist temple together.


    When we reached the foot of the mountain, the carriage did not go up and had to climb by himself.


    The Taoist Temple is halfway up the mountain. After everyone climbed up, they were all sweaty.


    opened the door and entered the Taoist temple, Mr. Li walked first to look like Feng Shui.


    Bai Xu looked around and found nothing strange, a little disappointed.


    He kept fanning, "The weather is getting hotter and hotter."


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    When Shi Qingluo saw his appearance, he could guess what he was thinking.


    She chuckled and said, "If you don''t come today, you will probably regret it."


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?"


    Shi Qingluo hugged the wooden barrel, "I''ll find out later."


    Bai Xu: "..." It''s annoying, and it hangs his appetite.


    After a while, Mr. Li came back.


    He pointed to the main hall that was bombed, and said to Shi Qingluo: "The location of the main hall chosen by your master is the best place for feng shui here, and here is the gathering of the heavenly and earthly spirits of this mountain."


    "I guess, your master should have seen that this is a treasure land of feng shui, so he built the main hall of the Taoist temple here."


    "So I suggest that you continue to rebuild a main hall here and enshrine the spiritual tablets."


    Shi Qingluo was overjoyed, what this gentleman said was all on her point, and sure enough, the money spent on Feng Shui was not wrong.


    She nodded and thanked, "Okay, thank you sir for pointing out!"


    If this Mr. Li said, "Here is a place where the mountains of heaven and earth gather, and it is a treasure of feng shui", it should be emphasized.


    Now with the affirmation of the most powerful Feng Shui master in the county, it is justifiable to change the name in the future.


    In this way, the foundation can be laid first, so that her master can "appear".


    After reading Feng Shui, Shi Qing ordered Mr. Li and Bai Xu to sit down and rest in the side hall.


    and took out the mung bean soup for them to drink.


    Drinking the cold mung bean soup to relieve the heat, both Mr. Li and Bai Xu were surprised.


    Bai Xu asked, "Have you added ice to your mung bean soup?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "I didn''t add ice, but I kept it cold with ice."


    She opened the small wooden barrel to the two of them to see, and it was obvious that there were undissolved ice cubes in the hollow space.


    Bai Xu asked again in surprise, "Where did you get this ice cube?"


    In the county town, neither his family nor the Wu family could afford to build an icehouse.


    As far as he knows, only the rich and powerful houses in the capital have ice storage, which stores ice in winter and uses it in summer.


    There is no ice in the county town in summer.


    So he was curious about where Shi Qingluo got the ice.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "That''s why I said, you will regret not coming today!"


    She added: "This is the ice I made myself."


    This time, Mr. Li was surprised, "Miss Xiao Xiucai, you can still make ice?"


    Isn¡¯t ??ice stored in the freezer in winter and used in summer? How can it be made?


    This question is also incomprehensible to Bai Xu.


    Shi Qingluo smiled: "Actually, as long as you use one kind of thing, you can make ice in summer."


    Mr. Li and Bai Xu were very curious and wanted to know what it was, but they didn''t ask.


    Bai Xu didn''t ask this, but couldn''t help asking: "This is what your master taught?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded as a matter of course, "Yes!"


    Yes, it is taught by the master, and everything is taught by the master. She likes to make friends with Bunao Emperor like Xiaobai, ahem!


    Bai Xu didn''t have any doubts this time.


    After all, when Shi Qing was a village girl, how could he possibly understand these magical methods.


    He also thought to himself, is it possible that the old Taoist has really risen to immortality?


    Otherwise, how could there be a way to make ice in summer.


    Mr. Li''s originally rambling thoughts also converged.


    He really knows feng shui, and the location of this Taoist temple is indeed an excellent place for feng shui.


    He also guessed that the old Taoist should also know Feng Shui.


    He just didn''t expect that the other party actually knew these magical methods, which made him feel in awe.


    It seems that even if the old Taoist is not the so-called old fairy in the legend, he is definitely a master of Taoism.


    After drinking the iced mung bean soup, several people were cool and refreshing before going down the mountain.


    Bai Xu asked Xiao Si to send Mr. Li back to the county seat, and he cheekily followed Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing back to the Xiao family.


    And after Mr. Li returned to the county seat, because Shi Qingluo didn''t instruct him to keep it a secret, he couldn''t help but tell her that she knew how to make ice.


    Of course, the key point is to emphasize that the old Taoism taught her.


    Actually, Qingluo deliberately let Mr. Li and Bai Xu drink iced mung bean soup and let them see the ice with their own eyes.


    was publicized, as she expected, all she wanted was Mr. Li to help with the advertisement.


    As for Bai Xu, it was not in Shi Qingluo''s plan originally, but it happened to happen.


    Because this incident has a magical color, it quickly spread in the county.


    Young Master Wu heard about it the first time, and immediately went to the head of the Wu family.


    He walked into the study with a look of excitement, and told Patriarch Wu the story of Mr. Li.


    "Father, if we can get this ice-making method, it will be of great benefit to our family."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ It will be on the shelves after 0:00 tomorrow, and no accident will be posted after 0:5, and there will be more explosions~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Will you be so kind?

    Chapter 80 Are you so kind?


    When the head of the Wu family heard his son''s words, his eyes also lit up.


    The weather is hot now, even in the capital, there are not many people who can afford ice basins.


    If you can get this ice-making recipe, and take it to the capital to find someone as a favor, there will definitely be many benefits.


    It can also make ice and sell it at a high price to those who are rich and lack ice.


    The head of the Wu family thought for a while and said, "You asked the fourth child at that time to talk to the dead girl and see if she would sell this recipe."


    In his opinion, that girl is a wild girl with little knowledge, so last time he sold all the little black **** to them for 600 taels.


    Young Master Wu nodded, "Okay, I''m going to find Fourth Shi."


    When he was about to leave, the head of the Wu family asked: "How is the progress of the little black ball?"


    Bringing this up, Wu Dashao said helplessly: "Those people are still trying to find out what the powder in the little black ball was made of, and they haven''t made much progress yet."


    I don''t know when it will be made.


    He said: "Dad, do you think that dead girl will have a way to make little black balls?"


    Wu Patriarch thought for a while and said, "It''s hard to say, let Shi Lao Si try it out together."


    "If there were, we could pay a premium."


    Now it is more expensive and time consuming to hire people to fiddle.


    As long as you can get it, the days of that dead girl will come to an end.


    He added: "If Shi Lao Si fails to do it here, you will go to Xiaxi Village to talk to that dead girl in person in two days."


    Wu Dashao also had a similar idea, "Okay."


    He heard today that Bai Xu also followed Xiao Hanzheng back to the village, and it seemed that he should have seen ice.


    Can''t let the Bai family take the lead.


    Recently, the Bai family came up with a kind of white sugar, which is much better quality than the sugar on the market in terms of color and taste. It was also sent to Beijing and sold at a high price.


    They suspected that it might have something to do with that dead girl.


    This also gave them a sense of crisis, and the Bai family must not be allowed to cross over.


    In the village on the other side.


    Bai Xu also wants to buy children.


    He pestered Shi Qingluo and asked, "We are also friends. How about selling this recipe to me?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Not for sale."


    She made ice with saltpeter, mainly to cool down her family, and to see if she could trick someone with bad thoughts.


    I¡¯m really not ready to make money.


    Bai Xu thought about it and asked, "Do you want to make ice for sale? Or is this method of making ice very troublesome?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The method of making ice is very simple, you can learn it from anyone you want."


    "I''m not interested in making ice and selling it either."


    Bai Xu said speechlessly: "Then why do you keep the recipe? Why don''t you sell it to me to earn some money and save it from waste."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows: "Do I look like such a greedy person?"


    Bai Xu: "..." Like, I don''t know who got into Qian''s eyes before.


    But he said: "Of course you don''t look like this kind of person, but didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t think too much money?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "I''m not short of money right now, so I don''t want to sell it."


    She likes the process of creating things, but she is not obsessed with money.


    Otherwise, in modern times, she would go directly to business.


    Bai Xu: "..." He didn''t understand this woman a little.


    Seeing her firm attitude, he knew there was no drama, and he felt like he had no love for life.


    In addition to seeing the benefits of ice making, he also wants to put a few ice basins in the house in summer to cool down and relax!


    Shi Qingluo was amused when he looked at him like this, "Don''t be discouraged, I will tell you how to make ice for free after a while."


    Bai Xu raised his head dubiously, "Will you be so kind?"


    Shi Qingluo climbed along the pole, "I was a good person."


    Bai Xu thought hehe, when he didn''t know that the blood-sucking relatives of Xiao Hanzheng''s family were encouraged by her to go to the capital.


    He asked curiously, "What''s your purpose?"


    always felt like she was going to play with a bigger ticket.


    Shi Qingluo drank the herbal tea at home, "Do good deeds."


    Bai Xu asked a question mark, "What?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t want to explain to him, "You''ll know in a few days."


    Bai Xu was tired, "Okay, I''ll wait to see what you have to do."


    "Would you like to sell me some ice first?"


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I don''t have the spare time to make ice and sell it to you."


    She pouted again, "Your patience is too bad, just wait a few more days."


    Bai Xu: "..." It''s not easy for him to order ice.


    He grinded it for a while, but Shi Qingluo didn''t let go, only gave up.


    After the little four came back in the carriage, there was no way to leave.


    When ?? went out, he suddenly thought of a question, "This matter is going to be spread, the Wu family should not let this benefit go, you guys be careful."


    He couldn''t get the recipe, and he didn''t want the Wu family to get it.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Got it!"


    If the Wu family took the initiative to seek abuse, she wouldn''t mind fulfilling them.


    After Bai Xu left, Xiao Hanzheng smiled at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Aren''t you going to sell this recipe?"


    Shi Qing nodded, "Well, I''m not going to sell it."


    "We recently bought a mountain to buy land, and we have to open a workshop too much to distract our attention. Earning a good reputation first is more important than money."


    In order to live in style in this ancient times, you have to take one step and see ten steps.


    Money is a number to her, making money is just to enjoy a better quality of life.


    She wants to do something more when her life is guaranteed.


    Xiao Hanzheng guessed what she was going to do when she heard it.


    He chuckled and said, "I trust you."


    The corners of Shi Qingluo''s lips rose, "Must!"


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went out for a walk to digest their food.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw the fourth child hurried over.


    He walked up to the two of them and asked with a smile, "Are you going out?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, so you don''t have to disturb us."


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." Can the dead girl talk, she chokes like that every time.


    He emphasized, "I have something important to discuss with you."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "If you want to talk about how to make ice, then I''ll tell you now, no."


    Shi''s fourth child didn''t expect the dead girl to be so smart, and guessed his purpose as soon as they met.


    How could it not, Mr. Li saw it with his own eyes.


    He persuaded: "It''s not much use for you to hold this recipe now, why don''t you sell it to the Wu family, they can offer a high price."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I won''t sell it at any higher price."


    "Why can''t you live with the money?" Shi Lao Si was speechless, but he quickly took it and sold it.


    Shi Qingluo said: "This is nothing to worry about, a good dog will not stand in the way."


    Don''t delay her walk with Xiao Xianggong.


    When the fourth was so angry that his face was blue, "You, you are really insulting Sven."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "You''re not insulting the gentleman. On the surface, you are a gentleman and a scholar, but you secretly want to sell your niece to be buried with you. In the words of your old lady, you are a black heart."


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." This mouth of the dead girl is really annoying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Are you kidding me?

    Chapter 81 Are you kidding me?


    The fourth one held his breath, but didn''t want to give up.


    He changed the subject and asked, "Do you know how to make that little black ball?"


    added, "The Wu family is willing to pay another sum of money to buy the manufactured recipe."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Then I was made by my master, how could I know the recipe?"


    "If you really want to know, you can ask the old man in person."


    When the fourth old man''s face darkened instantly, why should they ask her if they could ask.


    He didn''t want to miss out on the benefits given by the Wu family, so he couldn''t help but threaten, "If you offend the Wu family, you won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "If I were you, I might as well take out two recipes and sell them to the Wu family to reconcile the previous conflicts and be good to each other in the future."


    "There is a prefect behind the Wu family, and your husband may have to ask his family for help in the future."


    Young Master Wu promised him that as long as he could persuade the dead girl to sell the two recipes to the Wu family, he would marry a concubine from the family to him.


    If he can get on with the Wu family, it will be good for him.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care, "I''ve already offended them, and I don''t care if I continue to offend their Wu family."


    then pouted his lips disdainfully, "Besides, my husband is so good, can he be compared to the Wu family? Do you still need their help?"


    Looking at Shi Lao Si''s eyes full of contempt, "Are you kidding me?"


    The corner of Shi Lao Si''s mouth twitched, is the dead girl too overconfident in Xiao Hanzheng?


    That is the prefect of the prefect, how can he be compared with a little scholar, and he doesn''t need help from others, his tone is really big.


    Just as he was about to speak, Shi Qingluo said again: "You are too stupid, you are proud of being used as a gunman."


    "Do you really think what the Wu family promised will come true?"


    "I''m afraid you have the money to take it, but you won''t be able to spend it."


    "Or it''s good to take it, but you have no life to enjoy it."


    Looking at the excited and persuading appearance of the fourth child, it must be that the Wu family has promised great benefits.


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." This dead girl not only despised him for being stupid, but also cursed him to enjoy it without life. It''s too hateful.


    Xiao Hanzheng also disliked Shi''s fourth child, delaying his walk with his daughter-in-law, "We still have something to do, please come back."


    The fourth child was still reluctant to give up, "Why do you guys do this, you..."


    Just before he could finish speaking, Shi Qingluo became impatient and pointed at Duan, "Good goose, bite him!"


    was following behind, always trying to squeeze Xiao Hanzheng away but failed, and rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    flapped his wings and rushed over, biting Shi Lao Si for a while.


    When the fourth child was caught off guard, his hands were swollen after being bitten by the black goose, and his body was also very painful from being pinched.


    He wanted to push the black goose away with his hands, but he was dumb but extremely fierce and sturdy, and jumped directly on him, another sharp twist.


    "Ah!" The fourth child couldn''t help screaming in pain.


    had no choice but to run backwards, but was chased away by Dumbly flapping his wings.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he smiled proudly and said to Xiao Hanzheng, "Aren''t we geese powerful?"


    Sure enough, keeping geese and housekeeping is right.


    Although Duan is still underage, it may be a wild goose or a breed relationship, and it is not smaller than an adult goose.


    With the nourishment of Lingquan, and the nutritious food **** she made by herself, her body shape will definitely stand out among the geese when she is an adult.


    Xiao Hanzheng had heard that geese could bite people, but he never expected this black goose to be so fierce.


    It is no wonder that the little daughter-in-law wants to raise geese to look after the house, which is indeed extraordinary.


    The key is that this little thing is really too smart, even the fourth child can understand when the little daughter-in-law lets it bite.


    He chuckled and said, "Awesome, as expected of a lady who raised her."


    Shi Qingluo took his arm with a full smile, "That''s it."


    The two walked for a while, and then returned in a dazed manner with a triumphant appearance.


    "Nice job!" Shi Qingluo took out a ball and fed it to him as a reward.


    When dealing with nasty villains, the means must not be soft.


    Next time, the fourth child may not dare to come to the Xiao family alone to be a demon.


    On the other side, Shi Lao Si went home in a state of dismay.


    Not only was his hands swollen in several places, but his body was in severe pain, and there were several red marks on his face that were twisted out by the goose''s beak.


    When ??, the old lady and the old man were distressed, but they really couldn''t do anything about that dead girl.


    Because of this, they gave up the idea of ??going over the wall at night to steal the recipe.


    The goose raised by that dead girl is just as fierce as her. If it is found, not only will the goose bite, but it will definitely be cleaned up by the dead girl.


    Even if there is no deterrence from the little black ball now, their fierceness towards Shi Qingluo still has a psychological shadow.


    The next day, Shi Lao Si could only go to Wu''s house and say that Shi Qingluo would not agree.


    When the fourth child was not completed, Wu Dashao was a little surprised.


    He thought that as long as he gave money, the dead girl would give the recipe.


    So he asked Shi Lao Si to take him to Xiao''s house in Xiaxi Village.


    The carriage stopped at the door, and Young Master Wu saw a dilapidated yard when he got off the car, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    When the old four saddled up and took the initiative to knock on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened.


    The person who opened the door happened to be Shi Qingluo. She was not surprised when she saw the fourth fourth Shi and the young man in brocade behind him.


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "What I said yesterday, did you despise it?"


    When the fourth child was so arrogantly questioned by his niece, he was a little embarrassed.


    But when he saw the vicious black goose behind Shi Qingluo, looking ready to move, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and cowardly.


    "Well, Master Wu wants to find you, so I''ll bring him here."


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about women.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Wu Dashao with no good expression on his face.


    even more bluntly said: "I don''t have the recipe for the little black ball, and the recipe for ice making is not for sale."


    She was very disgusted with the Wu family, and she was too lazy to make excuses with them.


    Young Master Wu didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to react like this, "Don''t rush to refuse, we can sit down and have a good talk."


    Shi Qingluo said coldly, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Young Master Wu frowned, "Is your attitude going too far?"


    He, Wu Dashao, was walking in the county town, where would he encounter such closed-door treatment.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "If you are sent to be buried with the dying girl in our village, I''m afraid your attitude will not be better."


    has already formed a grudge, so there is no need to pretend that there is no such thing.


    Although the original body was killed by the best members of the Shi family, it was inseparable from the Wu family.


    Especially looking at the appearance of Xiaoxianggong, Xiaomei has suffered from the Wu family''s poisonous hands in all likelihood. How could she cooperate with the Wu family, or give them a good look.


    Today she also deliberately tore her face.


    Young Master Wu choked, it turns out that this dead girl still remembers the matter of getting married and being buried with her.


    She felt uncomfortable, and their family was even more upset.


    His little brother passed away alone because of her destruction, and they still haven''t settled the account with her.


    He suppressed the anger that grew in his heart, "That incident was just a misunderstanding, didn''t you end up not getting into my Wu family''s door?"


    "Since you are still alive and well, why bother with money?"


    After he gets what he wants, he will make this dead girl who dares to show his face look good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： But dont blame her

    Chapter 82 Don''t blame her


    Young Master Wu looked at Shi Qingluo carefully.


    Although it looks a little thin and yellow, it is not difficult to see that the facial features are very good. If you take good care of it for a year or two, I am afraid it will be a beautiful embryo.


    Plus the character is quite spicy, some customers like it like this.


    If you kidnap the brothel that was thrown into the Wu family in the south of the Yangtze River, you might be able to hold a profitable court.


    He was ruthless in his heart, and when he got something, he would find an opportunity to take the dead girl away.


    Let her continue to help them make money and be cleaned up by countless men.


    See how arrogant she is.


    Shi Qingluo is very sensitive to people''s emotions, and immediately felt the malice from Wu Dashao.


    This evil young master has some bad ideas again.


    looked up and saw Xiao Hanzheng walking with a dozen people from not far away.


    She thought about it and made a look that I would never give in.


    also glared at Young Master Wu, "We won''t be in trouble with you."


    "You want to cut off everyone''s money, but I don''t agree."


    She spouted again: "You Wu family are wolves in sheep''s clothing. The black-hearted ones don''t want everyone to benefit. They just want to take good things for themselves. It''s so selfish and hateful."


    Young Master Wu was stunned by her sudden remarks, what is this all about?


    But she was really annoyed by her words, "Don''t make a toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    What a mess, a black heart and a rotten liver, all are not good words.


    He had never been said that before, and his anger was completely over the top.


    The corners of Shi Qingluo''s lips raised, but he quickly subsided, and said indignantly, "I will never compromise, you guys get out!"


    Young Master Wu swept Shi Qingluo with a gloomy look, "Let''s wait and see!"


    You have to use soft means to get things first. If this woman refuses ignorantly, then don''t blame him for being hard.


    In the past two days, I have been looking for someone to find an opportunity to kidnap the dead girl, tortured and asked for a recipe, and then sent it to the brothel in the south of the Yangtze River.


    His father has already sent a letter to the prefect, and he promised to get the method of making ice, so he must not miss it.


    Young Master Wu''s malice was too strong, and Dumb, who was standing behind Shi Qingluo, clearly felt it.


    If you want to bully it Ma Ma, you should bite.


    So he fluttered his goose wings and rushed over, slapping and biting at Wu Dashao.


    Young Master Wu did not prevent the goose beside the dead girl from attacking, so he was bitten several times.


    immediately changed his face and asked the servant to drive the goose away, and he hid behind the two in embarrassment.


    When the fourth child saw this, he had already run away, and he also had a great psychological shadow on this evil goose.


    Sure enough, the goose raised by the dead girl was so fierce that even Young Master Wu dared to speak rudely.


    The two servants blocked Wu Dashao and were bitten several times.


    One of them drew a knife directly from the bottom of the carriage and was about to slash at Dian Dian.


    Dawdy is very smart. As soon as he saw the knife and felt dangerous, he immediately turned around and ran towards Shi Qingluo.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he took the initiative to step forward, raised his leg and kicked the knife that Dian Dian cut down.


    he stepped sideways and kicked the person to the ground.


    "Why, if you don''t give you the recipe, you will kill people in public?"


    She shouted loudly again: "No wonder everyone said that your Wu family is the bully leader of Nanxi County. When I saw it today, it really is true."


    Young Master Wu was so angry, "Waiting for Shi Qingluo!"


    Xiao Hanzheng had already come over at this time, looking at Wu Dashao with an unhappy face, "I don''t know how my wife provoked Wu Dashao, do you want her to wait?"


    He exuded fierceness, completely suppressing Wu Dashao''s aura.


    Young Master Wu frowned and looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who didn''t look like a peasant boy at all, and felt more fear and ruthlessness in his heart.


    There is no way to let these two grow up, otherwise it may be detrimental to their Wu family.


    He sneered, "I''m going to ask your lady why you let goose bite us."


    Shi Qingluo also sneered, "It''s not because of all kinds of coercion and temptation that you come to your door, the goose''s eyes are the sharpest, seeing your sinister intentions and viciousness, that''s why you take the initiative to bite you."


    She pointedly glanced at the villagers who came with Xiao Hanzheng, "Otherwise, why wouldn''t the geese bite these upright villagers?"


    Everyone thinks it makes sense.


    They all know that the goose of the Xiao family is very smart and fierce. As long as it doesn''t take the initiative to provoke it, it really won''t take the initiative to bite.


    It must have been Wu Dashao''s bad intentions that attracted the goose to bite, and the goose wouldn''t bite them.


    Wu Da rarely sees these people with a face of approval, and his face can''t help but turn black.


    This kind of nonsense is believed by some people, it is simply stupid.


    Sure enough, they were a bunch of ignorant scumbags.


    He snorted coldly, "Today I saw your Xiao family''s hospitality, let''s see."


    Xiao Hanzheng said coldly: "Our Xiao family only accepts polite guests, never bad guests."


    "You want to bully my wife''s account, we really have to wait and see."


    He also felt in Young Master Wu just now that this guy has malice towards his little daughter-in-law.


    Calculating against the little daughter-in-law is stepping on his bottom line.


    Young Master Wu: "..." I don''t know who bullied whom, but he was the one who was scolded and bitten by the goose.


    These couples are too shameless and like to reverse black and white.


    But here are all the villagers on Xiao Hanzheng''s side. He was afraid that the other party would make a move and they would suffer.


    So he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo coldly, and said to the servant, "Let''s go!"


    Then got on the carriage and left the village directly.


    He will write a letter to his aunt when he goes back today, asking the aunt to blow the pillow wind to the prefect uncle, find some reason to get Xiao Hanzheng first, or take the person away temporarily.


    Then he found someone to kidnap that dead girl.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    As soon as Young Master Wu left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Shi Qingluo worriedly, "Miss, are you alright? Did he threaten you?"


    He and his daughter-in-law already had a good tacit understanding and knew how to cooperate.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo looked aggrieved, "He wants to force me to hand over the ice-making recipe."


    "I told him that I was going to make the recipe public so that everyone could learn it. In the future, in the hot summer, there will be a pot of ice to cool off the heat."


    "But he didn''t agree. He insisted on using the money to buy the recipe away, only for his Wu family to use it alone."


    "If we don''t agree, let someone come against us."


    This is of course made up, but if someone believes it, you don¡¯t have to be too sincere when dealing with the Wu family.


    The villagers who followed Xiao Hanzheng were invited to repair the workshop in the backyard.


    The mountain behind ?? has been bought and connected to the backyard, so they are going to tear down the back wall and build sugar and paint workshops here.


    The tofu workshop was also rebuilt with a new one.


    After hearing what Shi Qingluo said, the villagers felt that the Wu family went too far, forcing people to hand over the ice-making method.


    Hearing the words behind her, he was even more stunned.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, you said you want to make the recipe for ice making public?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, it''s open to everyone for free, anyone who wants to learn can learn."


    "Everyone can make their own ice to cool off the heat, or take advantage of the hot weather to make some ice and sell them to increase their income. It''s also a good thing."


    This is what she had planned for a long time.


    Doesn''t the Wu family want recipes? sure.


    It will be made public at that time, you can learn if you want to learn, but her reputation in the county town is rotten, so don''t blame her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Dig a hole for them

    Chapter 83 Help them dig a hole


    After the villagers returned to their senses, they all looked at Shi Qingluo in disbelief.


    "Why didn''t you sell the recipe?"


    You can make ice in summer, and the recipe is definitely worth the money.


    Haven''t seen the Wu family want to buy with strong ones?


    Shi Qingluo smiled generously at everyone.


    "This is a recipe given by my master. I want to set up a spirit card for him, and also hope that more people can remember his old man, so I thought of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, publicize this recipe, and accumulate merit for his old man."


    "A person who learns to go, if he remembers the goodness of his old man, he will often go there for a few incense sticks in the future."


    Doing these things in the name of a dead old man will not make the superiors afraid.


    These words made everyone find no reason to refute, but they also recognized Shi Qingluo''s filial piety and generosity.


    This is also very courageous, and if you can sell a lot of silver, you can give it up when you say it is given up.


    "Can we also learn?" Someone asked excitedly.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "I will go to the magistrate to discuss this matter. In order to prevent the Wu family from being destroyed, I will see if I can apply to teach in the county government."


    "As long as the magistrate agrees, anyone who wants to learn can go to the county government to ask me to learn the ice-making method."


    These things that made public appearances to many people required men to come forward in ancient times.


    She then changed the conversation and said, "When you learn how to make ice, I will teach everyone in the village how to make food with ice, so you can earn some pocket money during the slack of farming."


    This benefit is only available in Xiaxi Village.


    After all, she is not going to dominate the saltpeter mine on the mountain.


    In this way, the hearts of the village will basically turn to them.


    The villagers were excited and heartbroken when they heard this.


    "Dalang''s wife is really good."


    "Dalang, you are truly blessed with a lifetime of cultivation to marry such a wife."


    kept throwing good words and praising Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and nodded and admitted, "It is indeed my blessing to be able to marry a lady."


    Then, under his arrangement, he went to the backyard to build a workshop and worked harder one by one.


    Of course, if you invite someone to build a workshop, you need to pay wages.


    Returning to the room in the front yard, Shi Qingluo tugged at his collar, leaned over to the ice basin, and picked up a fan.


    Xiao Hanzheng came over and held the ice basin a little distance away from her.


    took the fan to help her fan, "I just came back, be careful to catch a cold."


    Shi Qingluo leaned lazily on the reclining chair and let him fan himself, "It''s too hot."


    She smiled and asked, "When are you going to the county seat to find the magistrate?"


    This is the countermeasure she discussed with Xiao Xianggong last night.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Take the recipe and saltpeter early tomorrow morning."


    "No matter what today, I have to give Master Wu the opportunity and time to find foreign aid."


    The little daughter-in-law came up with the idea of ??going to the county town to teach the ice-making method.


    declared to the outside world that he could only teach in the county government because he was afraid of the persecution of the Wu family.


    On the one hand, the tiger skin of the county government was used as the banner, and on the other hand, it was enough for the Wu family to be scolded by everyone in the county seat.


    doesn''t involve everyone''s interests. The Wu family wants to force them to come up with the recipe. It''s too much for everyone to say a few words behind their backs.


    But if the Wu family wants to take everyone''s interests as their own, it will definitely provoke public anger.


    The idea of ????little daughter-in-law was particularly damaging to the Wu family, but he liked it very much.


    He just happened to be able to make friends with Mo Qingling, and the recipe for making ice could be presented with the help of the other party''s hand.


    Make a number in front of the emperor.


    "Based on what I know about that prefect, he should directly ask people to ask for the method of making ice with righteousness, and then he will offer it up."


    For example, when I came to them, they said that the recipe was to be dedicated to His Majesty the Emperor, so they couldn¡¯t possibly say no, or they would have to buy the place with money, right?


    So all they have to fight is the time difference.


    You can''t go to the county seat too early to teach, otherwise the Wu family and the prefect will not plan to take action when they know about it.


    It can''t be too late, otherwise the prefect will send someone to ask for it, and if they don''t give it, it will be disrespectful to the saint.


    The time has to be well-balanced to take into account both the Wu family and the prefect.


    "It''s a good feeling, I''ll leave it to you when you decide the time." Shi Qingluo knew what he meant as soon as he heard it.


    If the prefect goes out and asks for a recipe, they just happened to teach the method of making ice in the county town.


    Then what is the continuation of teaching? Or stop it?


    So it''s not them who are in an embarrassing situation, it''s definitely the person from the prefect.


    Let go of the wind again, the relationship between the prefect and the Wu family, the Wu family has coerced and lured them.


    As long as you are not stupid, you will guess that the prefect is asking for the recipe for his own benefit.


    This is also equivalent to destroying the interests of everyone. Even people who have learned to make ice are useless, they will not feel comfortable.


    What the old gods and apprentices teach you, why should you take it for yourself? This is everyone''s.


    Therefore, the common people will have a worse sense of the Wu family and that prefect.


    Shi Qingluo found that her little husband was also quite bad, but she liked it.


    Xiao Hanzheng fanned for her. There were several ice basins in the room, and she gradually became less hot, so she leaned on the rocking chair and fell asleep.


    The rocking chair was specially made by a carpenter recently by Shi Qingluo. It was padded with a thick layer of cushion and covered with a cool mat, which was soft but not hot.


    Watching the little daughter-in-law go to sleep, compared to when we first met, her skin was not as sallow and fair, and there was some flesh on her face and body.


    can also slowly see that she has a good appearance.


    Xiao Hanzheng stood at a high position in his previous life, and he had seen many beautiful women, but he felt the same when he looked at them.


    But now, looking at the little daughter-in-law who is still thin and pale, she feels more and more beautiful and seductive.


    He looked at it for a while before laughing. Could this be called Xi Shi in the eyes of a lover?


    He walked over, picked him up and put him on the bed.


    He took a book by himself and read it while blowing a fan for Shi Qingluo.


    With the ice basin, this summer is much cooler than ever.


    That afternoon, the servant next to Wu Dashao rode a fast horse to the Fucheng.


    In the evening, the little servant rode back to Wu''s house.


    "Master, this is your letter."


    Young Master Wu took the letter and looked at it, with a sudden realization on his face.


    That''s right, why didn''t he expect that his uncle would directly send someone to ask for an ice-making recipe.


    As long as it is said that this recipe is to be presented to the capital, Liang Shiqingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also dare not resist and disobey, otherwise it would be disrespectful.


    He waved his hand, "You go down, as soon as the distinguished guests from the Fucheng arrive tomorrow, report them immediately."


    Then took the letter and went to the head of the Wu family.


    The two discussed that they would not stay in the afternoon as soon as the prefect arrives tomorrow, and they took them to the village to find Shi Qingluo to ask for a recipe.


    Otherwise, I am afraid of any variables, so the sooner I get it, the better.


    Because Shi Qingluo only talked about it in the village during the day, it didn''t spread to the county town for the time being.


    The Wu family didn''t even know that Shi Qingluo had already given them a cauldron to be reviled by others.


    So the father and son were still dreaming that they could get the recipe without spending a penny.


    Shi Qingluo and his wife helped them dig a hole.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： really courageous

    Chapter 84 is really bold


    Early the next morning, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county office with some saltpeter on his back.


    Mo Qingling heard that Xiao Xiucai wanted to see him, and was a little inexplicable.


    He had heard the name of Xiao Hanzheng, the first small three yuan in Nanxi County, and he was famous.


    But what impressed him the most was Xiao Hanzheng''s little daughter-in-law who tied his husband to complain last time.


    He had something on hand, but he put it down and let Xiao Hanzheng be called in.


    Xiao Hanzheng is a scholar, so he does not need to bow down when he sees an official.


    gave Mo Qingling a scholar''s gift, "Students have seen adults!"


    Mo Qingling looked at the gentle and elegant young man who walked in, and he couldn''t help but feel a little favor.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s temperament does not look like a scholar from a poor family in the countryside at all.


    Mo Qingling was only a few years older than Xiao Hanzheng.


    But he still appreciates his talented peers.


    A smile appeared on his stern face, "No gift, please sit down!"


    He asked straight to the point: "You came to see me today, what''s the matter?"


    is really busy with official business, and there is no extra time to waste.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what kind of person Mo Qingling was.


    He also bluntly stated his intention, "I really have something to discuss with the adults today."


    "My wife''s master once taught them how to make ice. She is grateful for the master''s kindness, so she wants to make this method public."


    "Anyone who wants to learn how to make ice can do it."


    "It''s just that the Wu family wanted to forcefully buy this recipe before, but my wife didn''t want to waste his master''s efforts, so she refused."


    "We are afraid that if we teach people to make ice in the village, the people of the Wu family will not agree to destroy it."


    "That''s why I wanted to ask the adults, can I borrow the free space of the Xia County Government and let me teach you how to make ice."


    "Firstly, people in the county can put ice basins at home to relieve the heat, and secondly, they can also make some ice drinks to earn some pocket money."


    He paused again, "Of course, if adults think this recipe is useful, you can also donate it to the capital, so that more people can learn to make ice and relieve the heat."


    Although Mo Qingling was very busy in the county office, he knew exactly what was going on in the county seat.


    So he had actually heard about ice making in summer, and he was a little skeptical.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife would be so generous, not only to donate the recipe for free, but also to teach everyone how to make ice.


    This is also a good thing for the people, and he will naturally not object.


    But he still asked: "Have you made up your mind?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''ve thought about it, I hope you can do it!"


    Mo Qingling lamented that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were really courageous and had a better impression of them.


    "Since there is such a good thing, this official must be fulfilled naturally."


    He asked curiously, "Is it difficult to make ice?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It''s not difficult, just need one thing."


    "I''ve already brought it, do you want to make ice on the spot for adults to see?"


    Watching his daughter-in-law make ice, he thought it was amazing.


    So seeing it with your own eyes is more convincing.


    Mo Qingling also wanted to see, "Okay!"


    So according to what Xiao Hanzheng said, someone found a large wooden basin and put it on the ground, and put a small wooden barrel inside.


    added water to the barrel and the tub.


    Mo Qingling and the people from the county government then saw Xiao Hanzheng take out a few small white stones from the basket and threw them into the big wooden basin.


    "Wait a moment, the water in the small wooden barrel will freeze."


    Mo Qingling and the people from the county government office: "..." Why does it feel so unreliable.


    Throwing a stone into a water basin makes the water in the unstoned bucket freeze? real or fake?


    Mo Qingling''s suspicions deepened, but he still did not refute.


    "Okay, then I''ll work first, you drink tea for a while, and I''ll come back when the ice is ready."


    Not long after he took over Nanxi County, the previous magistrate had a backlog of official duties.


    Since he came here, although he didn¡¯t really come here to be the county magistrate, he still wanted to do a good job because he was looking for a job there.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Adult free!"


    The yamen in the county yali has been staring at the wooden barrel curiously.


    After half a sound, one of the yamen couldn''t help shouting, "The water is really freezing!"


    The other yamen also walked over to see, "It''s really frozen, so amazing."


    "As expected of an old fairy, he could come up with a way to make ice in summer."


    "The apprentice of the old immortal is also smart and has learned everything."


    A group of people sighed around the wooden basin, and soon Mo Qingling also came out from the inside.


    Seeing that the water in the wooden barrel really began to freeze, he was shocked.


    Seeing is believing, otherwise, he would be hard-pressed to hear others say this method.


    He is also a wise man, "This water can freeze into ice, does it have something to do with the white stone you just threw?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Yes, this is saltpeter, which can be used medicinally, and some Taoists will use it to make alchemy, and you can buy it in drugstores."


    Mo Qingling quickly asked the point, "Will it cost a lot of money to make ice with this saltpeter?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "If you go directly to the saltpeter, it will just take a little time and energy, no money."


    "If you go to buy it, it will cost a lot."


    The cost of making ice with saltpeter is not low, and they have not tried to promote it nationwide, so anyone can use it.


    is just to announce this method so that everyone can learn it.


    is also conducive to the development of saltpeter mines.


    Saltpeter found by poor people can also be transported to the city and sold to big families to improve their lives.


    The key daughter-in-law is to let people in the county take the initiative to develop the saltpeter mountain near the Taoist temple, so as to make profits for everyone, but also to open a way by the way.


    and other saltpeter mines are almost mined, and their workshops should be able to drive fire.


    The little daughter-in-law thinks about things, often linking one link after another, so he can''t help but admire it.


    Mo Qingling knew what Xiao Hanzheng meant when he heard it.


    It seems that this method of making ice requires a high cost.


    The average person may not be able to use it, but it can also benefit the poor who are lucky enough to find saltpeter.


    Of course, this method is definitely better than nothing.


    How many years have the girders been built, and after the war stopped, many places are waiting to spend money.


    The external expenses of the imperial court are huge, and the household department is often short of money, and now the palace still uses the ice storage of the previous dynasty.


    The amount of ice storage is limited, so the palace is also short of ice every year.


    There are many concubines and ministers who come to the emperor to ask for ice in summer.


    If ?? is offered in this way, the sage will surely be happy.


    Mo Qingling thought for a while and said, "Write down this ice-making method, and I will send someone to the capital to dedicate it to Your Majesty, and let the people of Daliang learn it."


    For the sage and the court, the reputation among the people is also good.


    Then he added, "You also wrote down the source of this ice-making method on paper."


    This also means that he will let His Majesty know that this recipe was brought out by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    He will not be greedy for the credit of the two of them.


    also gives the method of making ice a source.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： This trick is too cruel.

    Chapter 85 This trick is too cruel


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Mo Qingling was not the kind of person who would greed for the credit of others.


    He didn''t pretend to shirk, but handed over, "Yes!"


    If it was the prefect who got the recipe, he would definitely write it in his own hand, and he would even say that he discovered it by accident.


    will definitely ignore and erase the credit of their husband and wife, and then wait for the opportunity to erase both of them by the way, leaving no future troubles.


    Therefore, it is best for the upright Mo Qingling to do this.


    Xiao Hanzheng wrote the recipe and source clearly on the spot and handed it to Mo Qingling.


    "Sir, I''ll be fine now, why don''t I start teaching people how to make ice today?"


    The prefect and Wu Dashao should already be on their way to the village.


    Mo Qingling is also a very efficient person, "Yes!"


    He then personally wrote a secret ensemble, sandwiching the recipe written by Xiao Hanzheng, and attached a few pieces of saltpeter brought by the other party, so that they immediately rushed to the capital.


    After the ?? was over, he immediately asked the people from the county government office to write a notice to go out.


    means that Xiao Xiucai will teach people to make ice for free at the county office, and anyone who wants to learn can come here.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came to the county town in the morning, he gave each of the little beggars a few coins and asked them to stare at the county government.


    As long as a notice is posted, let them immediately publicize it in the county seat.


    So soon, it was passed on from ten to ten, and many people in the county knew that they could learn how to make ice for free.


    Many people went to the county government office to see it out of curiosity.


    When they saw that ice can really be made in summer, many people exclaimed that it was amazing and began to learn from Xiao Hanzheng.


    Some people are purely for fun, while others have the idea of ??making money.


    On the other side, in the village.


    Shi Qingluo was cooking cold mung bean soup for the villagers in the workshop.


    As soon as it was poured for everyone to drink, he saw Wu Dashao walking in with a middle-aged man.


    When the villagers who were present saw Wu Dashao coming again, they all stood up with their bowls in their hands and stared defensively.


    Today Dalang went to the county seat, they couldn''t let his wife be bullied.


    Young Master Wu frowned when he saw the defensive appearance of these villagers.


    These people are really stupid, and he doesn''t bother to care about them.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo, and said arrogantly: "Shi Qingluo, this is the master sent by the prefect, come and see you soon."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I want to ask, what kind of official is the master? Who ordered the people to see them?"


    Offending the Wu family also offends the prefect behind them, so she doesn''t need to be more polite.


    Besides, it''s just a master, and it''s not laughable and generous.


    The master, who was smiling originally, had a stiff smile, and his eyes showed displeasure.


    This village girl is really rude.


    But thinking of what he was going to do today, he still held back his temper and said, "I don''t need to meet you."


    He said again: "But I was ordered to come to you today on purpose."


    When talking to such a village woman, you don''t have to go around in circles.


    Shi Qingluo pretended not to know their purpose, "What''s the matter?"


    deliberately deepened his tone and said: "If it is to buy ice-making recipes, I told Wu Dashao before, not to sell."


    "Even if he moved out the prefect, I would have the same attitude."


    This also attracted the contempt of the villagers for Wu Dashao.


    This person is so shameless, he didn''t force him to buy a prescription, but he went to find someone from the prefect.


    But they are also very worried. After all, it is the prefect. If Dalang''s wife doesn''t sell the property, they don''t know if there will be trouble.


    What Wu Dashao and Master wanted to say was blocked by Shi Qingluo.


    Master''s face darkened slightly, this village woman is really unreasonable, and she even said these things in public.


    He said: "We are not here to buy goods."


    Shi Qingluo immediately asked, "Then why are you here?"


    Master choked: "..." What should I do with this?


    Why is this village woman answering so quickly.


    But he still bite the bullet and said: "The lord knows that you have got a way to make ice in summer, so you are ready to dedicate it to the Holy One."


    "So sent me here to get you the method of making ice."


    Flickered and threw the bait again, "When our adults dedicate this recipe to the saint, your whole family will be honored."


    A pair of Shi Qingluo and the others seem to have taken a lot of advantage.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "So this recipe was actually presented by your prefect, and we are not his relatives, so what are we doing with glory?"


    She pointed out meaningfully again, "The Wu family can follow the glory."


    Master frowned, why is this village woman so difficult to deal with?


    bold and articulate.


    If it were another village woman who heard that the recipe was to be presented to the emperor, then he would not be so excited and in awe that he would forget everything, and quickly take out the recipe.


    But this village woman is so sensible and sober, which is too rare.


    Although the villagers are not so smart, they are not stupid.


    As soon as I heard what Shi Qingluo meant, I understood.


    This is the Wu family united with the prefect to take away the recipe, dedicate it to the emperor, and then take the credit.


    is really shameless and shameless.


    also made them angry. Dalang''s wife said before that she would teach them how to make ice.


    If this was taken away by the prefect, how would they learn it?


    Each of them couldn''t help but glared at the master.


    Master felt the unfriendly eyes of the villagers, and frowned even more deeply.


    After all, this is not his own territory, and he also wants to coax the recipe as soon as possible.


    So he smiled and said to Shi Qingluo: "This recipe also has a share of your credit, and your whole family will naturally be honored."


    "Get the recipe out now."


    Shi Qing spread out his hands, "It''s too late!"


    Master is puzzled, "Why is it late?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "My husband took the recipe to the county office early this morning."


    "Not only did the recipe be handed over to Magistrate Mo, but also the method of making ice was made public so that everyone who wants to learn it can learn it."


    Master and Master Wu changed their faces, "What?"


    Wu Dashao asked angrily: "Do you really say this?"


    Shi Qingluo liked to see their anxious appearance, "Of course it''s true, you can ask others if you don''t believe me."


    The villagers also said, "Yes, Dalang went to the county office early in the morning."


    Fortunately, we went early this morning, otherwise wouldn''t the Wu family and the prefects succeed?


    Young Master Wu and Master Wu''s faces turned green, and they were so angry.


    Young Master Wu didn''t know, they were insulted by Shi Qingluo and his wife, "Shi Qingluo, you guys are really good."


    He absolutely did not believe that such a coincidence happened.


    As soon as they were about to ask for the recipe, the two ran to offer the recipe, and the takeaway was made public.


    Shi Qingluo looked innocent, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Anyway, it''s useless if you continue to threaten me, the recipe has already been made public."


    She then looked at Wu Dashao and the master with a half-smile.


    "If you also want to learn how to make ice, go to the county office now, and you can catch up, not to mention spending money."


    Young Master Wu and Master: "..." They want to learn a fart, what they want is a secret recipe!


    Wu Dashao''s face was a little distorted, "You wait for me, I will definitely not forget it."


    This trick of the dead girl and Xiao Hanzheng is too ruthless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： he is wrong

    Chapter 86 He is wronged


    Mo County Magistrate''s background, both Wu Dashao and Shiye know.


    Therefore, I can be sure that as long as Mo Qingling gets the ice-making recipe, he will definitely take the initiative to send it to the capital to present it to the emperor.


    As the other side, this thing works better.


    Then they have worked hard for a long time to plan, and they are still excited about making meritorious deeds and getting benefits, aren''t they blind?


    If Shi Qingluo knew what they were thinking, he would definitely tell them, don''t worry, you are not blind.


    You will be very famous!


    Young Master Wu and Master didn''t talk to Shi Qingluo anymore, but turned around quickly and left.


    They are going back to the county town to see what is going on.


    When seeing the people leaving, Shi Qingluo said to the villagers with a bit of worry: "I don''t know if they will be bad for my husband. I want to go to the county seat to see."


    "If they are unfavorable to my husband, I will ask the magistrate to call the shots."


    The villagers have the same concern.


    When everyone is together, don''t be afraid of the Wu family. Besides, there is still a new magistrate who can call the shots.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go with you." Dalang''s daughter-in-law went by herself, and they didn''t feel relieved.


    Shi Qingluo looked grateful, "Then please make a trip with me, thank you!"


    "Thank you, we are from the same village, so we should help each other, and you were only threatened and bullied by the Wu family for the benefit of everyone."


    "Yes, let''s go together."


    Then a group of people walked mightily towards the county seat.


    I met other people in the village, and after hearing about it, they also went to the county town with righteous indignation.


    It has been rumored in the county town that the Wu family wants to occupy the ice-making recipe and does not want everyone to learn it, coercing and enticing Xiao Xiucai and his wife.


    There was even a storyteller who compiled it into a story and told it vividly in the Bai family''s teahouse.


    Also because of storytelling and storytelling, the Wu family''s image of a selfish bully instantly stood up.


    Shi Qingluo''s husband and wife also have an image of courage and generosity who are not afraid of power.


    This is a gift that Xiao Hanzheng went to Bai''s house to find Bai Xu before going to the county government office and prepared a gift for the Wu family together.


    What ?? wants is so fast and efficient, so that the Wu family has no time to respond, and the reputation will be bad.


    But this was Shi Qing''s idea.


    She knows how to spread the word as quickly as possible.


    Making up stories and letting everyone gossip is the best means of publicity.


    After all, there are no entertainment items in this era, and this little story from a real person can keep the county town lively for a while.


    Sure enough, after everyone heard this, many people couldn''t help but scolded the Wu family and Wu Dashao again.


    This Wu family is too immoral and smoking, and for personal gain, they threatened the public and selfless, and took out the ice-making recipe to teach everyone Xiao Xiucai and his wife.


    Is this not used to seeing Xiao Xiucai and his wife? Or maybe they will learn the method of ice making?


    When ?? involves the common interests of everyone and can be unanimous to the outside world, it is rare for people in the county to scold them together.


    And the Wu family has been king and hegemony in the county for many years, and they have done many vicious and bad things.


    In the past, the Wu family and the magistrate hooked up together, and no one dared to say anything.


    Now it has been changed to a Qingming magistrate, and this kind of thing happened again, and Xiao Hanzheng deliberately let people guide him, and it broke out at once.


    There are also people who shake out many of the immoral things done by the Wu family and spread it in the county.


    The Wu family soon became the representative of the evil forces in Nanxi County, where rats crossed the street and everyone shouted and beat them.


    In the place where ?? is learning how to make ice, there are still people clamoring for the magistrate to punish such wicked people severely.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help hooking his lips when he saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation and asked Mo Qingling to punish the Wu family.


    He and his little daughter-in-law hid their merits and fame.


    I wonder if it will be a "surprise" when Dashao Wu and the people from the prefect rush back to the county seat.


    And this is also a gift from them to Mo Qingling, the magistrate.


    Mo Qingling wanted to completely grasp Nanxi County, and of course he had to pull out the problems left by the previous magistrate.


    The Wu family has done a lot of bad things again, and it is imperative to take the Wu family.


    This will cause public anger in the Wu family, and Mo Qingling will definitely take this opportunity to repair the Wu family well.


    Sure enough, when I heard everyone''s excitement and told him to punish the Wu family, Mo Qingling was in the middle of it.


    He has been looking for the Wu family''s handle recently, and now that the other party has come to the door, he will naturally be rude.


    As for the prefect behind the Wu family, he is not afraid.


    He nodded and said to everyone, "I will thoroughly investigate the matter of the Wu family and give you an explanation, please rest assured!"


    The head of the Wu family, who just arrived, felt bad after hearing this.


    The head of the Wu family has also reacted now. Their Wu family was calculated by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    not only solved the problem of not having to hand over the recipe to them, but also slapped them hard.


    He hurriedly walked in with the Wu family, "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding!"


    Mo Qingling looked at him coldly, "What is the misunderstanding? The misunderstanding is that you want to take the ice-making recipe left by Mrs. Xiao Xiucai?"


    Wu Patriarch choked, and immediately denied it: "No, we didn''t take the recipe by force."


    "It was just a good discussion with Xiao Xiucai and his wife. They didn''t agree to sell it, so we gave up."


    Xiao Hanzheng said sharply: "But Master Wu let us wait and see, saying that he would not let our husband and wife go."


    "And yesterday he threatened and lured my wife, but many villagers have seen it and they can testify."


    At this moment, a few roars suddenly sounded at the door, "Yes, we can testify."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked over and saw the villagers walking in with their young daughter-in-law in their arms.


    She first saluted the county magistrate Mo Qingling.


    Then the circles of his eyes were red, and he looked like he couldn''t be aggrieved.


    complained to Xiao Hanzheng, "Master, this afternoon, Master Wu brought the prefect''s master to the village and asked me to give them the recipe."


    "I told them that you have brought the recipe to the county seat and handed it over to the magistrate, and publicly taught everyone how to make ice."


    "Master Wu just said, let''s wait, he will definitely not forget it."


    She said again with tears in her eyes: "I was worried that you would be revenge by them, so I came here."


    "Xianggong, are you all right?" she asked worriedly.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was acting, but he couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw her red eyes.


    He replied: "With the magistrate and everyone here, I''m fine."


    Shi Qingluo seemed to be relieved, then looked at Mo Qingling, "Sir, my husband and I will be fine, right?"


    What she wants to play is public opinion and push the Wu family to the forefront.


    Even if the Wu family wanted to kill them immediately, there was nothing they could do now.


    Mo Qingling found that Xiao Hanzheng, this little daughter-in-law, was really not easy.


    When ?? came out like this, not only did the Wu family take over the army, but it also made the Wu family dare not do any more action in a short period of time.


    Otherwise, if something happened to their husband and wife, it would be the Wu family who wanted to take revenge.


    He nodded and said, "This official will naturally not let you have anything to do."


    Shi Qingluo smiled slightly, showing a very relieved look, "I trust the magistrate."


    Mo Qingling wanted to help her forehead, this woman pretended to be like that.


    And the villagers who came along also affirmed Shi Qingluo''s words with a lot of tongues.


    also said over and over about the incident that Mr. Wu came to threaten Shi Qingluo yesterday.


    And Young Master Wu, who just arrived, was completely stunned when he heard what these people said.


    What the hell, when did he say those words?


    He didn''t even know yesterday that this woman wanted to make an ice-making recipe for free!


    Otherwise, what else would he be struggling with.


    On the way back just now, the carriage suddenly broke down, delaying most of the day.


    He really didn''t expect that just because of such a delay, the wind direction of the entire county changed completely.


    There are so many people who believe this woman who poured dirty water into a basin.


    He is wronged!


    Originally, I wanted to write more updates, but who knew that I had a severe cold this week, and I went to have a needle every day. But I will continue to write and send it during the day, and I will try to write a few more chapters and send them out~~ Let¡¯s continue at 12 noon~ Everyone rest early, good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Zheng Zheng, why are you so good!

    Chapter 87 Zheng Zheng, why are you so good!


    Young Master Wu walked into the hall immediately.


    He looked at Mo Qingling and saluted, "Sir, they wronged me."


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "How many of us could have wronged you?"


    "I''ll just ask you, have you ever said, let''s wait and see, you won''t just forget about it?"


    "Do you have to buy our recipe?"


    Young Master Wu choked, "I mean, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to do something to you guys!"


    Shi Qingluo retorted, "What you said is what you said, it means that what you threatened us with is true."


    She emphasized: "Anyway, if something happens to my husband and I, it must be your Wu family''s doing."


    Young Master Wu: "..." How could this woman be so messed up?


    He came back with a sigh of relief, thinking that he would take the dead girl away in two days.


    If they do this now, let alone other people in the county, I am afraid that even Mozhi County will stare at their Wu family.


    Suffocated, too embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath, "I''ll ask kindly, you just can''t sell anything, is there any problem?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "You said that because you want to treat everyone as fools?"


    She snorted coldly, "Everyone heard the words you threatened me yesterday and today. Don''t try to explain, the explanation is just to cover up."


    The villagers who followed also said, "Yes, we have heard it."


    "We''re not lying."


    "We can swear that Wu Dashao really said those words." They did hear it.


    Wu Dashao: "..." These idiots, why are they only half-obedient?


    He then quickly realized why Shi Qingluo suddenly said those inexplicable words yesterday.


    It turned out to be to dig a hole for him.


    He explained, "I didn''t even know you wanted to publish the recipe for free, otherwise I wouldn''t want to buy it."


    If he had known earlier that this woman was going to disclose the recipe for free, he would have let her abduct her first.


    Now it''s really not a bit of a benefit, and it also attracts a whole body of show,


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "You treat everyone as fools again."


    "Almost everyone in the entire county knows about this, don''t you know?"


    When the onlookers heard it, they felt that Wu Dashao was really too much, and they were not fools.


    "Yes, we already knew that, how could you not know, just stop pretending."


    "Although your Wu family is a tyrant in Nanxi County, don''t be arrogant in front of adults."


    "Don''t quibble, quibble is a cover up."


    There are many people here, and there is a new county magistrate, so everyone is not afraid of the Wu family.


    Wu Dashao: "..." He felt aggrieved and wanted to go crazy.


    Now it''s really hard to say, I can''t explain it at all.


    Dead girl is simply not a human being, to use such shameless means.


    Mo Qingling waited for everyone to finish speaking, then looked at Wu Dashao and said, "You threatened Mrs. Xiao Xiucai first, and it''s a fact that you want to force the purchase."


    "So if something bad happened to Xiao Xiucai and the two of them recently, I''ll only ask you, the Wu family."


    This kind of verbal threat, the so-called strong buyer did not succeed, and could not bring the Wu family to justice.


    Mo Qingling now also means to warn the Wu family not to make trouble.


    As for cleaning up the Wu family, of course he had to collect evidence from other sources.


    Now that the Wu family''s reputation is bad in Nanxi County, it is more convenient for him to act in the future.


    He now looks at the couple Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, and it is more pleasing to the eye.


    Wu Dashao is not stupid, he knows this is a warning.


    The people do not fight with the officials. Although there is a prefect behind them, but now Nanxi County is in charge of Mo Qingling.


    So he could only nod his head sullenly, "Yes."


    I can''t do anything to the dead girl in the short term, and I have to find a way to deal with the current bad situation, which is a headache.


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng continued to teach everyone how to make ice.


    The villagers who followed Shiqing went back first.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo returned to the village together.


    There will be no one on the road at this meeting, and Xiao Hanzheng is not too hot, and has been holding Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    He said: "The troubles of the Wu family have come to an end for the time being."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, then let''s focus on our career."


    She asked: "When will you go to the county school?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "Wait for those workshops to be built."


    In this way, he will go to the county seat more at ease, and the little daughter-in-law will not have to stare so hard every day.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Also, while you are here, let''s go to the county town and invite people to rebuild the Taoist temple together."


    "By the way, you can invite the patriarch again in two days. Please invite the patriarchs and Lizheng of several nearby villages to talk, and let us know that there is a saltpeter mine near the Taoist temple."


    "Then let several villages join forces to mine saltpeter, and no big merchants or aristocratic families are allowed to join in."


    "As long as we all work together, we can do it."


    To revitalize the market, we must first improve everyone''s living conditions, and only when we have money in our hands can we be willing to buy things.


    And if you do this, you can also unite the people of several villages to do things.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Shi Qingluo held Xiao Hanzheng''s hand tightly, it''s nice to have such a little Xianggong who can share everything.


    Walking, Shi Qingluo yawned repeatedly.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "Sleepy?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "A little sleepy, I didn''t take a nap today."


    She has developed the habit of taking naps.


    Xiao Hanzheng let go of her hand, walked in front of her and squatted down, "Come on, I''ll go home with you on my back, sleep on my back."


    Shi Qing was shocked, but did not expect Xiao Xianggong to carry himself back.


    But she wouldn''t refuse, she threw her toes on his back, "Okay, you carry me."


    Xiao Hanzheng caught her and went back to the village on another path with her on his back.


    It doesn''t matter to him, he''s just afraid of being seen, some people say little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo guessed what he was thinking when he saw him walking around the path.


    She put her arms around his neck, stretched out her head and gave him a heavy kiss on the face, "Zhengzheng, why are you so nice!"


    Such a man is hard to meet in modern times, but she actually met in ancient times.


    "If you keep doing this well, I really want to like you more and more."


    She did not deny that she was really tempted by Xiao Xianggong and began to like him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and the corners of his lips rose, "Then I like it!"


    Shi Qingluo rested his head on his shoulder, "Okay!"


    She nudged him and said, "Then you have to like me more and more."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "Okay, I like you more and more."


    He also liked his little daughter more and more.


    "Zhenzheng is so nice to have you." Shi Qingluo leaned on his not so broad shoulders, but felt very at ease.


    Xiao Hanzheng also said, "It''s good to have you."


    With a little daughter-in-law, everyday life is full of fun.


    Shi Qingluo smiled arrogantly and said, "That''s right, a good daughter-in-law like me, who is rare in a thousand years, has been met by you, so you can secretly have fun."


    has been your daughter-in-law for thousands of years.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with helplessness and doting, "Yes, I secretly have fun every day."


    The little daughter-in-law is never ashamed to speak, but he likes it.


    The two were talking, and Shi Qingluo fell asleep leaning on Xiao Hanzheng''s back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Then they will cry

    Chapter 88 Then they will cry


    The two reached the door of the house some distance away, and Xiao Hanzheng woke Shi Qingluo up.


    She got off his back, and she felt a lot more energetic.


    looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    She took out the handkerchief with some guilt, and took the initiative to wipe his sweat, "It''s been hard work."


    Xiao Xianggong seems to have carried her on her back for nearly half an hour.


    Don''t say, this physical strength is pretty good.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile in her eyes and let her wipe the sweat, "It should be, who made me your husband."


    It is only right and proper for a husband to carry his wife back.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I am proud to have a husband like you."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "Then I will thank the lady!"


    The two went home while joking.


    Seeing the two coming back, Mother Xiao all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mother Xiao asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    She originally wanted to go to the county seat with her, but her daughter-in-law said it was fine, so she didn''t need to go.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It''s alright, mother don''t have to worry."


    Mother Xiao was relieved, "It''s fine, just wash your face, we''ll cook."


    "Okay!" Xiao Hanzheng nodded.


    He and Shi Qingluo went to wash their faces together, and went back to the room to rest for a while.


    After eating, the two of them went out for a walk holding hands to digest food.


    Watching the two of them go out with a goose, a smile appeared on Mother Xiao''s face.


    Xiaomei looked at the backs of the two and one goose and felt very warm, "The relationship between my brother and sister-in-law is really good."


    Mother Xiao nodded, "That''s right, your sister-in-law is a good one, and your brother is also a blessing."


    She added: "Our family will get better and better."


    Since her daughter-in-law got married and her son woke up, she basically didn''t have to worry about this family anymore.


    Other mother-in-law may be unhappy, but she enjoys the current life of relying on her son and daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Xiaomei''s eyes were full of brilliance, "Well, today''s life is unthinkable before. With my sister-in-law and brother here, our family is getting better and better."


    When I was in the old house, how could I dare to think about life like this.


    Recently, she and Erlang go to their new home to watch it every day, and the more they look, the more they like and look forward to it.


    They will finally have a real home of their own.


    It''s not that they despise the dilapidated yard, but the memories they left here are not so good.


    After two days, Xiao Hanzheng discussed with the patriarch and Lizheng of the nearby village and reached a consensus.


    The saltpeter mine on the mountain was mined by several villages.


    The villagers take turns to send people to dig, and then transport it down the mountain, waiting for people in the county to buy it.


    The money sold is based on the amount of effort.


    Each household can also share some saltpeter. If you don¡¯t want to sell it, you can also make ice by yourself.


    The villagers in several villages were very excited when they heard about it.


    It was not many years after the war ended, and everyone settled down. There was no money in their hands, and life was tight.


    With such an income like a pie from the sky, everyone is as happy as the New Year.


    Of course, while I worship the old **** more in my heart, I also value and respect Shi Qingluo, the apprentice of the old god.


    You can often hear people in the village come together to praise her.


    Whenever this time, the best of Shijia will be so angry that their hearts hurt.


    Shi clutched her chest and said distressedly, "Damn girl really has a big heart, to actually hand over such a piece of mine to several villages to mine together, this is silver!"


    If you just tell your mother¡¯s family and secretly dig up the saltpeter and sell it together, you will earn at least a few hundred taels, right?


    Niu was also very distressed, "That dead girl is a bitch. When I gave birth to her, why didn''t I throw her into the river and drown."


    The others couldn''t help but scold.


    Shi Lao Si''s face was very ugly, "The dead girl is really sick. If you have money, you don''t earn it yourself. You have to give it generously and let everyone earn it together."


    He really couldn''t understand what Shi Qingluo and his wife were thinking.


    The key is that he can no longer marry the concubine of the Wu family, and his heart hurts badly when he thinks about it.


    The whole family can''t understand, who will send the money out, but the dead girl will.


    Xiao Hanzheng is also a scholar, and he is so mindless to condone the dead girl''s mischief.


    The family cursed in the yard.


    Suddenly, Shi Laosan patted the table, "Okay, that girl is doing good deeds too, don''t scold me."


    Shi''s family all shut up, completely surprised by the third child, "..."


    What happened to the third one? Since the last time he came back from the Xiao family, he kept saying that he should do more good things, which scared them into thinking that something was wrong with his brain.


    Shi, the old lady frowned and asked, "The third child, isn''t it because of an evil spirit?"


    Shi''s third child: "..." To do good deeds is to run into evil, when will he be able to accumulate merit and have a son! These people are holding him back.


    He said: "Mother, you think too much."


    Shi said, "The third brother didn''t hit the evil, but was fooled and lame by that dead girl."


    His third brother actually believed the words of the dead girl, he was speechless.


    Don''t say it, that dead girl''s mouth is indeed too articulate.


    When the old lady pooh, the third child said, "Don''t be stupid, that **** girl lied to you."


    Then he couldn''t help but scolded again, the tofu workshop was not covered with light, and now the mine has to be distributed, just like cutting her flesh.


    The others were similar, and they scolded again.


    Shi, the third child was speechless, "Mother, don''t scold you."


    "That girl said before that if anyone has an opinion, don''t think about going to mine and distribute mines."


    "Now several patriarchs can''t wait to offer her up. If we knew we had opinions, we wouldn''t even be able to drink soup."


    I have to say that the third child, who suddenly wanted to be a good person, became the most rational at home when he was old.


    The old family members who were swearing at people stopped their voices: "..."


    What kind of evil did they do, how did they raise such a ruthless villain!


    But he didn''t dare to scold him again, for fear that the truth would spread out, and the dead girl wouldn''t let them go mining with him.


    That dead girl can definitely do such a thing, then they will cry.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know the top of the Shi family, she already had such a psychological shadow on her.


    She is in the yard, teaching more than 20 women selected from several villages how to make some ice drinks.


    Such as iced mung bean soup, sour plum soup, herbal tea, etc.


    also asked the carpenter to make some popsicle boxes, making juice from wild fruits picked from the mountain, adding sugar and water, and then making popsicles.


    The popsicles made by ?? have been well received by everyone.


    So there are villagers who carry two big buckets to the county town every day to sell popsicles.


    There is a small bucket in the big bucket, and the popsicle box filled with juice and so on is placed in the small bucket.


    Water and saltpeter were placed in the middle of the two wooden barrels. When they were sold in the county town, the popsicles were almost formed.


    People in the county also love to buy this novelty to eat.


    A popsicle for three cents is not too expensive. After all, sugar is added, which is delicious and cools the heat. Many wealthy people are willing to buy a few a day.


    The sugar workshop was built first, and Shi Qingluo hired the villagers to go to the mountain to collect all the beets.


    brought it back to make sugar, and the villagers bought sugar from the sugar workshop, made popsicles, etc. and sold it.


    There are also people who come here from the county seat or other places to buy saltpeter. After seeing popsicles and other cold drinks, they can''t help but buy some sugar to make them themselves, or go out to sell them.


    A small industrial chain is gradually formed.


    First go to eat and take a nap, get up and continue writing, let¡¯s continue at 19 o¡¯clock in the next round, I will try to write three or four chapters~


    Thank you for your concern. Today is better than before. I just sit still all day, so my physique is not good. When the flu season comes, I will get sick. This time, when the cold is cured, I really want to exercise~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： I dont see it, youre so boring

    Chapter 89 I didn''t see it, you are so boring


    In the sugar workshop opened by Shiqing, the processed sugars are basically primary colors, or refined into rock candy.


    White sugar is now being sold to the entire beam by the Bai family at a high price, and she has not decolorized the sugar.


    Because of the low cost, the price is much cheaper than the sugar in the store in the county.


    After harvesting all the beets, she bred a batch of seeds to start planting next month.


    Sugar workshops were carried out in an orderly manner, and Taoist temples were also built.


    Shi Qingluo is generous as long as he has money in his hand.


    Lao Dao helped her carry so many pots, and will continue to help her in the future, so she bought the best building materials for building the Taoist temple.


    In addition to being busy in the sugar workshop, Bai Xu often drags her to the floor tile workshop for research.


    Since the relationship with Xiao Hanzheng got better and better, Shi Qingluo went to the county to buy some cotton cloth.


    asked Mother Xiao to help her make several short-sleeved nightdresses and short-sleeved pajamas for Xiao Hanzheng.


    Waking up this morning, Shi Qingluo found several mosquito bites on his legs and arms.


    Xiao Hanzheng would get up half an hour early in the morning to practice swordsmanship, and after practicing, he would accompany Shi Qingluo to practice health Tai Chi.


    As soon as he pushed the door and came in, he saw his little daughter-in-law grabbing her arms and legs with her hands.


    "I''ll give you some cool medicine in a while, don''t catch it."


    Many mosquitoes are poisonous now.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, the mosquitoes are really annoying recently."


    kept buzzing in the middle of the night, affecting her sleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng hung up the sword and said with a smile, "I''ll go cut some wormwood and smoke the room at night."


    He found out that when there is no money, the little daughter-in-law can endure hardship.


    But after the conditions at home get better, some of her squeamish little ailments will slowly show up.


    For example, picky eaters, afraid of heat, like coaxing and so on.


    Of course, he also likes her squeamishness and is willing to get used to her.


    Shi Qingluo got up with a look of hopelessness, "It''s still there after smoking in the middle of the night."


    Then she tapped her head, "Oh, how could I forget that I can make mosquito coils."


    "Old Xiao, let''s make mosquito coils ourselves."


    When she was in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences, she also went to the countryside to help the poor with her colleagues in the academy.


    Combined with many local plants, the industry they developed for the village was to make mosquito coils.


    Handmade mosquito coils are non-toxic and harmless, and live broadcasts are sold online.


    Introduced a batch of machines to make mosquito coils and anti-mosquito liquid and sell them overseas.


    That''s why she makes handmade mosquito coils.


    Xiao Hanzheng had never heard of it, "Mosquito coils?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It''s for killing mosquitoes."


    "Order one at night, and you won''t have to be harassed by mosquitoes all night."


    "We can also make a few batches of mosquito coils and sell them while the weather is hot. We can make as much as we can."


    "You can also take the opportunity to publicize our name here."


    "After we make the mosquito coils, we can name them Nanxi mosquito coils."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that the little daughter-in-law wanted to come out as soon as possible, but nodded in support, "Okay, then make mosquito coils."


    Shi Qingluo suddenly became energetic, and after washing, he wanted to drag Xiao Hanzheng up the mountain to pick the grass needed for making mosquito coils.


    Mosquito coils need to use dried wormwood, dried wild chrysanthemum and fish bone meal.


    Dry and mix these materials together, grind them into fine powder, and add 95% dry sawdust (ie sawdust), which is the finished material of soil mosquito coils.


    Before going up the mountain, she called Erlang over.


    "Erlang, you go and tell the children in the village that our family will collect eels or fish bones from today."


    "Eel is worth a pound of salmon, and fish bones are worth a penny a pound. The more the better."


    "Of course, if you want to replace it with sugar or tofu, that''s fine too."


    Eel and soft-shelled turtle are the best fish bone meal. Soft-shelled turtle is not easy to catch, but there is a lot of fish in the eel village.


    The people here don¡¯t usually like to eat eels, so no one catches them and sells them.


    Three cents per pound is a good price.


    Erlang didn''t know why his sister-in-law wanted eels and fish bones, but he only had one idea, what his sister-in-law wanted to do was absolutely right.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the village in a while and tell everyone to catch it."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it for a while, and since he has to do it, then do more.


    "Other villages can also let people go out and publicize it. As long as they bring it, we will pay for it."


    Erlang nodded, "Okay!"


    Since my sister-in-law came to the house, not only did their life get better, but the children in the village also liked to play with him more.


    Of course, he knew that more and more people in the village liked to play with him, which had a lot to do with the candy his sister-in-law gave him, the opening books he made for him, and the toys he had his eldest brother make for him.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed a handful of homemade fruit candies from his purse and gave them to him, "Then I''ll rely on Erlang. Take these candies and share them with your friends."


    Erlang took the fruit candy, "Thank you, sister-in-law, I will do it well."


    He likes his sister-in-law to praise him, so that he has a little pride that he can also help the family.


    Erlang went to the village with the candy, and Shi Qingluo also took Xiao Hanzheng out.


    Xiao Hanzheng was happy to see his younger brother''s temperament becoming more and more cheerful.


    is still a little daughter-in-law who will teach children.


    He suddenly sighed, "If you have children in the future, you can teach them."


    She will teach their children well.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "What child?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought she was cute when she looked like this, raised his hand and pinched her nose.


    leaned into her ear and said with a chuckle, "Of course it''s the child you and I have."


    When Shi Qingluo heard a man say for the first time that he was going to have a baby with himself, his face was rarely red.


    She pushed Xiao Hanzheng away unnaturally, "It''s still early."


    She pouted again and said, "I''m like this, you won''t be able to keep your mouth shut."


    Her skin is white, beautiful, long legs, when will she be back!


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed softly, "I think you are doing fine now, and you can barely speak."


    It''s not that he has never seen beautiful women, but he likes a little daughter-in-law like this.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still young, he would actually want to talk a little bit.


    Shi Qingluo''s face was dyed with a faint blush, "Color embryo!"


    Then she stretched out her hand and twisted it around Xiao Hanzheng''s waist, "I''m not allowed to talk now, I''m still young."


    Now that she looks like this, she feels shabby herself, but she doesn''t want to leave such an impression on Xiao Xianggong for the first time.


    Besides, at her age, it would not be good if she had children.


    So we''ll talk about the same room later.


    Xiao Hanzheng grabbed her chaotic hand, "You can say when, I''ll talk again, okay?"


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Old Xiao, I didn''t see it, you are so boring!"


    Xiao Xianggong is so sullen, she thought he was a gentle and modest gentleman with a pure heart and few desires.


    So I miss her so much!


    Sure enough, she is still very attractive, so humble, he doesn''t dislike it, ahem...


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand, "What is sullenness?"


    Shi Qingluo explained, "Men Sao is the difference between the outside and the outside, looking at you as if you have few desires, but who knows that there is still the potential of color embryos behind the scenes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Just think about it

    Chapter 90


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry, what is this?


    He said: "I admit it is boring, but I don''t admit it, I just don''t care about my wife."


    Shi Qingluo gave him another look, "If you dare to be rude to others, I will definitely make it impossible for you to get out of bed."


    I broke my leg and couldn''t get out of bed, humming.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes overflowed with a thick smile, and he leaned into her ear and asked, "Which one can''t get out of bed?"


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, obviously not expecting that he would say such colorful words.


    She said what she said in her heart, "I didn''t expect you to be such Xiao Hanzheng!"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "I''ve always been the real me in front of you!"


    That''s why he said these words without concealment, and wanted to talk to her without concealment.


    This is actually the first time in two lifetimes that he has said such a thing, ahem!


    He asked again: "Then do you hate it?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Of course I don''t hate it anymore."


    Her other hand took the initiative to wrap Xiao Hanzheng''s arm, and said generously: "It''s just a love affair between husband and wife, why should you hate it."


    Xiaoxianggong like this makes her feel more down-to-earth and interesting.


    Besides, which woman doesn''t like her boyfriend or husband, and speaks love and sweet words to herself?


    Anyway, she is a layman, so she likes to listen.


    She added: "You can praise me more in the future, and say more sweet words, I still like to hear them."


    Men, always affirm their performance.


    Xiao Hanzheng breathed a sigh of relief, he was actually a little afraid of his little daughter-in-law''s disgust just now.


    "Okay, I will praise you more and talk more sweet words in the future."


    He asked again: "What I said is, do you hate boredom?"


    Shi Qing smiled and said, "I don''t hate it. You look sullen and sulky, but you still have a different taste. I think it''s very interesting."


    Tsk tsk, gentle and elegant during the day, gentle and scumbag at night, just think about it and feel it!


    Xiao Xianggong like that, she still likes it very much, hehe.


    Cough, can''t think about it, can''t shake the decision of different rooms now.


    Although I haven''t heard any words with emotion, Xiao Hanzheng can understand it literally.


    also had a different taste, as if she had tasted it.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded, the little daughter-in-law really dared to say anything without being ashamed.


    But who made him like her straightforward temperament, his own daughter-in-law, what else can he do, spoil him.


    The two went up the mountain to pick wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums, and then picked some wild fruits and wild flowers to go home.


    After returning home, Shi Qingluo trimmed the wildflowers and inserted them into the wooden vase carved by Xiao Hanzheng.


    seems to add some color and warmth to the room.


    Erlang has been publicized in the village.


    When the children heard that eels can be sold for money, they all ran to catch them one by one.


    In the afternoon, many children brought the eels they caught to Xiao''s house.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t fool people either, so he took out a scale and weighed it for them.


    The first time the children made money by themselves, they all flew up with joy.


    So during dinner, there were a lot of situations like this in the village.


    "Daddy, I made money."


    "Hey, where did you get so much money? A dozen wen."


    "I caught the eel and gave it to Erlang''s sister-in-law, and she gave us the money."


    "What? Can you sell eels for money? How much is a pound!"


    "It''s three cents a pound, we''ll catch it tomorrow."


    "Oh, it''s even three cents a pound. Dalang''s wife is too kind, so go grab more tomorrow."


    "Okay, oops, mother, why did you take my money."


    "Children, what do you do with so much money, I''ll keep it for you."


    "Woooo, my money..."


    Xiaxi Village, at the foot of the mountain on the other side, in a thatched hut.


    An eleven- or twelve-year-old boy came home with a small bag of chestnut rice and a piece of tofu.


    In the hut, two boys and girls a few years old, their eyes lit up.


    Cheers that there is porridge to drink and tofu to eat in the evening.


    On the bed in the thatched hut, lay a pale middle-aged man, "Where did you come from?"


    He was afraid that his son would do something stealthy.


    Poverty is not terrible, but it cannot violate the moral bottom line.


    Xiao Qingshui knew what his father was worried about. He explained, "Miss Xiao Xiucai collects eels in the village for three cents a pound. I caught twenty catties today, and I got sixty cents."


    He happened to know a mud ditch with a lot of eels. He didn''t eat anything at home before, so he would go to catch eel to cook.


    Although it is not delicious, it can always satisfy hunger.


    When Xiao Erlang said that he could catch eels for money, he was excited at the time, so he went to that place and caught 20 catties.


    When he went to Xiao''s house, he regretted it a little, afraid that if he caught too many, Mrs. Xiao Xiucai would not accept anything.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Xiucai''s wife was very kind, not only gave him sixty wen, but also rewarded him with a piece of tofu because he caught a lot of eels.


    "She gave me this tofu as a reward, so I went to buy some chestnut rice and make porridge for you and your younger siblings to drink."


    Since the father fell ill and the mother ran away, the life of their family has become more and more difficult.


    I eat wild vegetables every day to satisfy my hunger, and my father¡¯s money for medical treatment has long been gone.


    He is small, and the team in the village to open a saltpeter mine does not want him.


    But he still followed to help carry the saltpeter, and the patriarch distributed a small bag of saltpeter.


    was taken by him and sold in the city for some miscellaneous grains.


    Originally, he was worried about what to do next, but now Mrs. Xiao Xiucai actually received money from the eel, which also gave him hope.


    As long as he can always exchange eels for money, he can buy more food, and even continue to help his father get medicine.


    Xiao Mu looked at his son''s originally dull face, with a rare brilliance, and his heart was sour.


    A small child has to take on the heavy responsibility of the family.


    He propped himself up and sat up, "Miss Xiao Xiucai is a kind person and a capable person. With her in the village, it will get better and better."


    "You should continue to catch eels recently, and I will recover from the illness as soon as possible, and pick up the carpentry work."


    He is a craftsman with a teacher, but unfortunately he missed the mark. He used to pick up a daughter-in-law who escaped from the famine.


    Who knew that a year ago, that woman suddenly met her former husband.


    even stole money from the family and ran away with the man.


    He was chasing the two out at the time, but not only did he not catch up, he got caught in the rain and fell ill after returning.


    Who knew that it was like this, the disease became more and more serious, and finally he sold his house and land.


    He also felt uneasy all the time, always thinking that he would just die like this.


    But seeing his son like this today, he suddenly felt that he was too inappropriate before.


    Xiao Shui did not expect that his father would take the initiative to say that he should recover from illness and work.


    He was a little excited, "Then you can go to Xiao Xiucai''s house to see if you recover from your illness."


    "I heard that their family has been recruiting people who are skilled in carpentry work. The wages are not low, and they also include food."


    In this way, his father works in the village and he can take care of him.


    Mrs. Xiao Xiucai is a good person. She works in her house, but many people in the village want to go.


    He also learned carpentry work from his father, and will go to Xiao''s house to work in the future.


    Xiao Mu suddenly realized, that woman should run away if she ran away, how important is it to live the current life well.


    My son is very talented, teach him well, he will definitely be better than himself in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Xiao Xiucai''s house and ask when I''m done."


    If the Xiao family still recruits people, his craftsmanship will not be in vain.


    As soon as I write a love scene, I get stuck, woohoo~ I haven''t finished writing the next chapter, about 40 minutes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： That is required

    Chapter 91 That must


    Shi Qingluo is rolling up his sleeves, teaching Xiao Xianggong and Xiao mother three to make soil mosquito coils.


    I don''t know, because of her actions to collect eels, she will have an extra member in the future.


    Mosquito coils, Shi Qingluo did not make the modern ones.


    Instead, it is made into a root, which is more convenient, and you can order one at night.


    In addition to wormwood, wild chrysanthemum and fish bone meal, paper is also required.


    Before Xiao Xianggong went to Fucheng, they had already started making paper.


    I have just aired some of them recently. Although they are not very smooth, they are also yellowish and need continuous improvement.


    But the current khaki paper is enough for making mosquito coils.


    This time the paper is made of straw bark, which is relatively rough.


    is mainly used for experimentation. After success, when we move, we will use bamboo to make it, and improve the whiter and finer paper.


    Several people made several bundles of mosquito coils together.


    That night, two rooms were lit.


    Waking up early the next morning, Shi Qingluo had no mosquito bag.


    In the middle of the night, I didn''t hear any more mosquitoes, and I had a good night''s sleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng also slept well, "This mosquito coil works really well."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It just so happens that the sugar beet batch has already been made before, so let''s recruit some women and quickly make some mosquito coils in that workshop and sell them."


    Xiao Hanzheng changed his pajamas to robes, "Are you still working with Bai Xu?"


    Shi Qingluo also got up, "I can sell some to him, but I want to attract more businessmen to come to our village to buy mosquito coils in bulk."


    "It happens that there are many people who come to buy saltpeter recently. We have to maintain a steady stream of people coming and going, and the village will become more lively and prosperous in the future."


    "The soy sauce and miso that I made before are almost ready. When the shop at the entrance of the village is repaired, they will be distributed for wholesale."


    She didn''t want Bai Xu and other merchants to monopolize everything she made this time.


    I want to rely on these to attract many foreign merchants to wholesale.


    Drive the economy of Nanxi County first.


    Xiao Hanzheng used to say some unheard words to his little daughter-in-law from time to time.


    She would do this in front of him, and she was very careful with her words after she went out.


    "You can try this, I think your idea is very good."


    "We can also have a chat with Mo Qingling and make Nanxi County come alive together."


    To do this, it would be even better if there was support from the magistrate.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "You really should discuss it with Mo Qingling."


    She smiled and looked at him, "This glorious task will be handed over to you, Lao Xiao."


    She prefers to do practical things, and Xiao Xianggong is more suitable for diplomacy.


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her up, "Okay, I''ll go."


    He asked: "You have to use women to make mosquito coils?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Yes, it didn''t take much effort to make the women in the village earn more money, and be tough at home."


    "Sometimes I want to buy food for my children, and I don''t have to be scolded by my in-laws or sneak around."


    "Let their lives get better a little bit, and they can buy more clothes every year, and even buy rouge gouache and accessories."


    She has met several times, and there are mothers-in-law in the village who scold their daughters-in-law.


    In ancient times, men were superior to women, and women¡¯s social and family status were not high.


    Shi Qingluo is not unrealistic, and wants to change into the so-called equality between men and women.


    But I still want to try to improve the living environment of the women within my ability.


    She felt that whether in modern times or in ancient times, if she could earn money and have an income, she would not need to look at people''s faces to eat, and her waist would be stiffer.


    In modern times, she has seen many examples where the economic base determines the status of the family.


    Of course, except for those who couldn''t support the wall when someone else helped them.


    Although their counties are not very poor, they are definitely not rich counties.


    Women in many villages wear two or three sets of clothes throughout the year, and they are constantly patched when they are broken.


    The same goes for children, not to mention the shabby clothes, she saw that many children in the village were still running around with bare feet.


    In the memory of the original body, people in the village who can wear a pair of cloth shoes in winter are very good people.


    Most people wear straw sandals and go in the rain and snow.


    She wants to change these, even if she is very small, it doesn''t matter, just start with the changes around her, and do as much as she can.


    These words touched Xiao Hanzheng a lot.


    The little daughter-in-law is really special and has such a broad mind.


    "Okay, whatever you do, I will support you."


    He stretched out his arms and hugged Shi Qingluo, "Next year''s imperial examinations, I will work hard for high school and give you a backing."


    He was even more eager to enter the imperial examinations.


    As the little daughter-in-law''s stalls grew larger and larger, he had to get up quickly so that he could hug her thighs.


    Shi Qingluo put his arms around Xiao Hanzheng''s waist and smelled the faint scent of ink on his body, "That''s necessary, Lao Xiao, you are my biggest backing."


    Then I pinched Xiao Xianggong''s waist by the way, not to mention the elasticity is quite good.


    After Xiao Xianggong woke up, he ate well and exercised every day, and his body was getting better and better.


    Feeling the little daughter-in-law''s hand, constantly acting like a demon on his waist, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly had a little reaction.


    He let go of Shi Qingluo in embarrassment, "I''m going to wash first."


    Watching Xiao Hanzheng take Zhong Luohuang to wash up, Shi Qingluo couldn''t help but laugh.


    Oh, Xiao Xianggong is so innocent.


    After washing up, Shi Qingluo saw that Xiao Hanzheng had brought Xiaomei and Erlang to Tai Chi.


    She also walked over to join, with a smile on her face.


    When eating breakfast, Xiaomei asked curiously: "Sister-in-law, I think you are very happy today!"


    Shi Qingluo closed the curvature of his lips, "Well, I''m in a good mood today."


    She immediately changed the subject, "You weren''t bitten by mosquitoes last night, right?"


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "No, sister-in-law, the mosquito-repellent incense you brought us to make is really useful."


    Erlang also said: "Yes, I used to be bitten by mosquitoes every day, and I have no mosquito bag when I wake up today."


    looked at Shi Qingluo admiringly again, "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "I''m your sister-in-law, of course it''s amazing."


    Xiao Hanzheng was drinking porridge with a smile in his eyes. Sure enough, the little daughter-in-law never knew what modesty was, she was straightforward and cute.


    Then Shi Qingluo said to Xiao''s mother: "Mother, I want to recruit a group of women to make mosquito coils, and I will trouble you to take care of them."


    This mother-in-law is a diligent and restless temperament.


    She hopes that the other party can become self-reliant and self-improvement, so start training and exercising from now on.


    Those who let their mother-in-law take care of making mosquito coils should be able to get a lot of exercise.


    I don''t say that I want to become a strong woman or a tigress in the future, but if I encounter a scumbag and a scumbag again, at least I can slap a few slaps in the face, or just scolding the scumbags who can''t lift their heads.


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t know yet, the little daughter-in-law wants to train his mother now and train to be so sturdy in the future...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping, subscribing, and voting dears~~~Two chapters at 0:50 for tomorrow''s update, and three chapters at around 13:00 during the day~ Tomorrow''s ten thousand updates, that is, five chapters update (equal to one thousand words and one chapter) Chapter ten) ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Dont you have a point in your heart?

    Chapter 92 Don''t you have any points in your heart?


    Mother Xiao did not expect her daughter-in-law to let her take charge of the people.


    She raised her head and asked hesitantly, "Can I do it?"


    Her own temperament is soft, and she still has self-knowledge.


    I''m afraid that I won''t manage it well and delay my daughter-in-law''s affairs.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her soothingly, "Mother will definitely do it."


    "There are only a few people in our family. When the workshop opens up in the future, I am afraid that someone will steal the recipe or break the rules, so I have to trust someone to manage it. Mother, let''s try it first."


    She is quite patient with this mother-in-law.


    If you want to change the other person''s temperament, you have to take it slow, you can''t eat a big fat man in one breath.


    Give trust first, and then go out with a little sense of responsibility, believing that the other person''s temperament cannot refuse.


    Sure enough, Mother Xiao thought it made sense, and after thinking about it, she encouraged herself, "Okay, then I''ll try."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "When the time comes, let my little sister take care of it for you too."


    As long as you dare to take the first step, the fear is that you will always be huddled in the shell.


    Hearing that her daughter would help, Mother Xiao felt more relieved, "Okay, we must work hard!"


    After eating, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to the patriarch''s house.


    After a short meeting, the village chief banged the gong at the entrance of the village.


    The sound of the gong is not small, as long as it is slapped heavily, almost the whole village can hear it.


    also represents the patriarch, who wants to convene the whole village for a meeting.


    Except for those who have already picked up tofu to sell, or have something to go out, the rest of the villagers came.


    When ?? and others arrived, the patriarch looked at everyone and said, "Today Dalang''s wife has something to say, so I called you all over."


    Because of things like tofu, saltpeter and popsicles, the income of the villagers has been increasing in the past two months.


    Therefore, everyone still respects Shi Qingluo.


    Except for a few ungrateful people, everyone else knew that today''s day was brought by Shi Qingluo, so they were also grateful.


    Of course, those few ungrateful people were gradually excluded from the subsequent plan to make a fortune in the whole village.


    A woman smiled and said, "What''s the matter with Dalang''s daughter-in-law, you can tell me."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t go around the corner, "I have developed a kind of incense that can kill mosquitoes, so I plan to recruit people to make mosquito coils in the current sugar mill."


    "But this time it''s all meticulous work, and it''s not laborious, so I''m going to hire only women to do the work."


    "As long as women are over twelve years old, they can apply, and I will screen them again."


    "People who have settled down will go to work every morning at dawn, and leave work before dinner in the afternoon. Breakfast and lunch can be eaten in the workshop."


    "One hundred cents a month."


    As soon as her voice fell, the villagers were shocked.


    "What? One hundred cents a month, including breakfast and lunch."


    "My man went to work in the county town before, and he only paid 100 yuan a month, and it was very hard to get up early every day and go to the dark."


    "I heard that in the Xiao family''s workshop, the meals are quite good. Anyway, it is much better than the food at home."


    "The key is to work in the village. If you have anything at home, you can take care of yourself."


    The women, old women and girls in the village couldn''t help but get excited.


    Before, whether it was building houses or workshops at the entrance of the village, or building Taoist temples on the mountain, the Xiao family hired men.


    Only tofu workshops and cooks employed a few women, and they paid a lot of money to cover food.


    Everyone looked at the faces of several people, their faces were much rosier and fatter than before they went to work at Xiao''s house, so many women envied them.


    I didn''t expect to recruit women to work now, it''s an opportunity for them.


    In such a poor village in this day and age, every household really can¡¯t wait to split a penny into half.


    One hundred yuan a month, and only women are recruited. This is something that no one dared to think about in the past.


    As long as the family members have good brains, they will not stop the women in the family from going to work.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, is this true? Then see if I can do it!"


    The woman who spoke first couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    "Auntie, you are a diligent person, of course you can."


    "But I''ll get my little sister here to sign up for a name in a while."


    Auntie said excitedly: "Report, I will report in a while."


    A man couldn''t help but ask: "Is the others not hiring?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "We''re not hiring for the time being, but when the lacquer workshop opens, we''ll still be hiring, so men will be needed."


    Painters need a lot of effort and hard work, so men are more suitable.


    Originally, many men in the village were disappointed, and when they heard this, they all said happily, "Okay."


    The weather is too hot recently, and the tofu will be sour if you pick it too far, so you can only sell it nearby.


    As soon as ??people is in the episode, the competition will be great, so the business is not as good as before, and we have to wait for the weather to cool down.


    In addition, it has not been busy with farming recently, so many people want to find a job in the Xiao family.


    After all, it is close, the wages are good and the meals are included, and the county cannot find it.


    In particular, you can also touch the joy of being a scholar, and the blessings of an old immortal apprentice. Everyone is happy.


    Next, everyone who wants to register will go to Xiaomei to register.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t delay, he got the list on the spot and ordered it along the person who was going to be.


    After such a period of integration, and in addition to asking Erlang and Xiaomei to inquire, she still has an understanding of the people in the entire village.


    Which ones are hardworking, which ones are delicious and which ones are lazy, and which ones like gossip, etc., are basically mastered.


    On this list, as long as the women in the village can do activities, basically all signed up.


    There are about two hundred people.


    But now there are a lot of mosquito coils to be made, and more people can make them faster. After all, they have to make them while it is still summer, otherwise who will buy mosquito coils in winter.


    So we eliminated those who were lazy, or who were not very good. The remaining 100 people, Shi Qingluo asked them to go to work in the sugar workshop tomorrow.


    At that time, I was thinking of expanding the scale or setting aside some sites to do other things, so several workshops were built relatively large.


    Some people were disappointed or a little unhappy when they heard that they were not selected, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, among these people, they have some problems with themselves, such as being lazy, such as not loving cleanliness, etc.


    And one family, seeing that none of their own was selected, the old lady of his family quit.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, why is there no one in my family? Our family is famous for being a diligent family in the village."


    This family is really hardworking in the village.


    Everyone was a little surprised that their family was not selected.


    Shi Qingluo knew that this person would jump out.


    Why did you ask the patriarch to call all the people in the village? She even asked the public to sign up for selection. Naturally, this is what she waited for.


    It¡¯s okay to bring the whole village to get rich, but it can¡¯t be too gentle.


    The degree of relaxation and relaxation, gentle when it should be gentle, and severe when it should be severe.


    It is necessary to kill chickens and show monkeys.


    She looked at the old lady, and instead asked, "Why didn''t your family get selected, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    The old lady was a little confused, "What''s the number? Our family usually doesn''t offend you."


    But after saying this, I was a little more cautious.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t go around in circles, and said straight to the point: "Your son is the second child of the Wu family inn. Before he returned to the village and asked you to provoke Mrs. Xiao to deal with my family, you went."


    "Since your family stabbed us in the back, why should I choose someone from your family?"


    Today, she will let everyone know that whoever betrays or stabs a knife in the back, she will not play with anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： then try

    Chapter 93 Then try it


    When Shi Qingluo said these words, all the villagers present were surprised.


    But soon many people realized it.


    "I just said how did your relationship with Mrs. Xiao suddenly get better before, the relationship is for provocation!"


    "It''s too disrespectful of you to do this. Dalang''s wife is from our village, and you still go to stir up trouble."


    "The Wu family is so bad, you actually help his family do bad things, I really didn''t see it before, you are such people."


    "No wonder Dalang''s daughter-in-law doesn''t want your family to do things, and I don''t dare to ask for it."


    "That is, when the time comes, you will learn how to make mosquito coils, and secretly tell the Wu family what to do?"


    "The Wu family likes to steal other people''s recipes the most. Did your family sign up for the purpose of stealing recipes?"


    Everyone is from the same village, and it is normal to have conflicts with each other.


    But colluding with people outside to deal with people in the village, this made the villagers not very accepting.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo really knew about it.


    But she didn''t admit it, "Where did you hear that? I didn''t do such a thing."


    Anyway, everyone from the old Xiao family went to the capital, so there was no way to confront them in public.


    Otherwise, if this matter is implemented, how will their family get along in the village? Not to be spurned to death.


    I also have a grudge against Shi Qingluo, but it''s just a small matter, is it worth bringing it up like that?


    Shi Qingluo was prepared, she took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, this is what my ex-grandmother''s family wrote to me when she left the village. All the words written on it are the old lady''s words."


    "There are also handprints from my ex-grandmother."


    When she went to Lao Xiao''s house that night, she asked the old man to write it and the old lady to print it.


    This will not lose any benefits to the old Xiao family, so it is done.


    The patriarch took it and looked at it, looking at the old woman displeased, "The evidence is here, do you still want to argue?"


    This old lady didn''t expect old lady Xiao to be so vicious, she actually told Shi Qingluo about these things and wrote it down.


    There''s nothing she can do if she doesn''t admit it.


    can only smile shyly, "I just said a few words casually, it''s not a provocation."


    "Our family signed up just to earn some wages, and it has nothing to do with the Wu family."


    Recently, the Wu family''s reputation in the county town has become stinky, and their reputation in the village is even worse.


    Now definitely can no longer have a relationship with the Wu family.


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully: "Really? Then you can guarantee that you will not leak it to the Wu family after you learn to make mosquito coils?"


    "Working in my house, only a hundred wen a month, but if you learn the recipe and sell it to the Wu family, there are at least dozens of taels, or even hundreds of taels."


    "You guys stabbed us in the back because someone in your family was a junior at the Wujia Inn. Now you have such a high return, how can you hold back?"


    This statement makes everyone feel very reasonable.


    One hundred taels, dozens of taels, hundreds of taels, how to choose?


    Judging from what this family has done before, nine times out of ten, the latter is chosen.


    Don¡¯t say it, there are actually people here who are tempted.


    Shi Qingluo swept around and knew something.


    In addition to killing chickens and monkeys today, she has to talk about the secret of the recipe as a top priority.


    Rules alone are not completely reliable. The key is to rely on everyone¡¯s self-consciousness and mutual supervision.


    So before the old lady wanted to explain, she spoke again.


    "If the Wu family learns to go, my workshop will be robbed of business, and I will no longer be able to hire people to do things. Are you not used to seeing other villagers?"


    "There is an old saying that cutting someone''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. Are you trying to get revenge with the whole village?"


    The old lady was frightened by these words, "No, we didn''t."


    In fact, she did have such thoughts before.


    The salary of ??100 wen is not low, but if they get the recipe and secretly sell it, that is the purpose of their entry into the workshop.


    My son had let her keep an eye on the Xiao family before. If there is any useful information, I will take it to the Wu family for a reward.


    Who would have thought of this time, but ordered it ahead of time.


    And she also used the whole village as a raft. She suddenly regretted why she jumped out just now.


    The whole village will look at them with disgust and suspicion, which makes her heart pound.


    She immediately retorted, "You can''t open your mouth to wrong a good person, we don''t think so."


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the paper in the patriarch''s hand, "You said before that you didn''t go to Mrs. Xiao to provoke it, but when the evidence came out, you accepted it."


    "So your words have no credibility."


    The villagers also spoke up.


    "Yes, who knows what you guys think."


    "I want to give Fang Zixue to the Wu family, and no one can say that he wants to be a thief."


    "If you really take it to the Wu family, the others will be cut off by you, and you will be too dark-hearted."


    involves the interests of everyone, so they are all filled with righteous indignation.


    Even though the old lady is guilty, she doesn''t admit it, "No, we don''t."


    "The big deal is that we won''t do mosquito coils, we won''t go."


    After all, she''s an old lady in the village, and when Shi Qingluo was agitated in public, she showed her guilt.


    "Is this a guilty conscience?" Shi Qingluo continued with the rhythm.


    The villagers also looked more and more like each other, so they condemned the old lady and her family again.


    Let the old lady''s family be shameless to stay any longer. If she said she didn''t participate, she just slipped away.


    This also makes them more guilty.


    and others left, and the villagers were still cursing.


    The patriarch was a wise and wise man.


    Looking at it like this, I can guess some of Shi Qing''s thoughts of killing chickens and monkeys and preventing them in advance.


    Not only did he have no disgust and blame, but he felt right.


    The village finally got off to a good start, but I can''t let some rat **** get mixed up.


    So he raised his hand and said, "Everyone be quiet and listen to me."


    The ?? patriarch was very dignified in the village, so everyone quickly quieted down.


    "This incident also gave us vigilance. I will put a word here first."


    "Whether you go to work in Xiao''s workshop or work in other places in the future, you are not allowed to do things such as leaking recipes."


    "Otherwise, it will be against the people of our entire village and will be severely punished."


    "Severe cases, directly expel the clan and drive them out of the village."


    There is no strict point, and there will always be people who will try to step on the line because of their interests.


    The words of the village chief made everyone stunned.


    But thinking about it is right, if anyone steals the recipe and sells it, it will not only hinder the interests of the Xiao family, but also everyone''s.


    The key is that it will also ruin the reputation of the village.


    "Yes, in the future, no one can do things like stealing chickens and dogs and ruining the reputation of the village, otherwise it will be against the whole village."


    "If anyone doesn''t listen, they will be driven out of the village."


    All unanimously approved.


    Shi Qingluo discovered that the patriarch of the Xiao family was not only smart, but also very knowledgeable.


    She was afraid to bring her teammates to the pig, but she has not been disappointed now.


    She added with a smile, "The patriarch is right, I don''t have high requirements. If you come to my house to do things in the future, you just need to abide by this principle."


    Bind everyone''s interests together, and see who dares to commit a crime.


    In this clan-based ancient times, being driven out of a village by a clan is a very serious matter.


    And because of public anger, your family still wants to hang out in the village? Then try it.


    See you at 13 noon~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： also vulgar

    Chapter 94 is also inevitable


    After choosing the person who will make mosquito coils.


    Shi Qingluo looked at everyone again and said, "Our family will need a lot of beets every year, so we will charge them no less than three cents a pound every year."


    "Everyone can open up some wasteland or use inferior land to plant. I will provide the seeds here, and then sign a contract."


    "80% of the beets you grow will be sold to me, and the price will be written together, so that both parties are guaranteed."


    "Those who want to grow beets can come to Xiao''s house to ask me to sign the contract, and then receive the seeds."


    To make a lot of sugar, it is obviously not enough to rely on wild beets on the mountains.


    So we have to mobilize the villagers to plant. It is better for her to harvest directly.


    The villagers were also happy when they heard it.


    "Really not less than three cents a pound?"


    A pound of cabbage is worth a penny. They have seen that beet, and it seems that it is not difficult to grow, but the price is so good.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "That''s right, and the first batch I planted in the first year was charged at four cents a pound, and the second batch started at three cents a pound."


    "This can also be written in the contract."


    The first batch will raise the price so that more people will plant it.


    Sure enough, many villagers were moved.


    "Okay, then our family will go to open a few acres of wasteland to grow sugar beets these days."


    "My family too."


    As long as someone takes the lead, there will be more followers.


    The people in most of the villages have indicated that they are willing to open up wasteland or grow crops in their own fields.


    Now the land is vast and the people are sparse, and the court is also encouraging the people to open up wasteland, so the wasteland is not required to pay taxes for the first two years, but it must be registered at the yamen.


    Then Shi Qingluo gave five mosquito coils to every household in the village and asked them to try it at night.


    Only when you try it yourself can you know that mosquito coils are good and can have the effect of advertising.


    The villagers were even happier, and felt that Xiao Hanzheng was a great daughter-in-law.


    The ?? patriarch is also happy, with the opening of the Xiao family workshop, the life of the villagers will get better and better.


    Shi Qingluo also announced that he would receive wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums for a penny a pound.


    She didn''t want to take her whole family to the mountains to pick crops every day, she was too tired.


    It is not a problem if you can get it with money, it saves time and effort, and it can also generate income for everyone.


    The villagers were overjoyed to hear the price she said.


    Picking some wormwood leaves and wild chrysanthemums in the wild and on the mountain. It takes a little time and effort for a penny and a pound, which is similar to falling pie in the sky.


    After the meeting, the people in the village took action, picking wormwood leaves, wild chrysanthemums or catching eels and fish.


    After people from other villages heard about it, they also invited the chiefs of the villages or Lizheng to come and ask.


    If they sell it, will the Xiao family receive it?


    After ?? Shi Qingluo gave a positive answer, people in other villages also took action.


    Everyone is full of energy.


    Xiao''s family, Shi Qingluo took the family to make a batch of mosquito coils.


    In the afternoon, I received a lot of materials one after another.


    The next day, the villagers gathered together to chat.


    "Did your house light mosquito coils yesterday?"


    "It''s really useful."


    "Yeah, the mosquito coils that Dalang''s wife made are amazing. Last night, my family was not bitten by mosquitoes all night."


    "I used to hear mosquitoes that were annoying in the middle of the night, but they were gone yesterday."


    "This mosquito coil is so useful, I don''t know how many, if it''s not too expensive, I would like to buy some for home use."


    "Me too."


    Overnight, it proved the effect of mosquito coils.


    The women in the village also go to the sugar factory to work on time.


    Shi Qingluo divided them into four groups and sat in different rooms.


    †ð wormwood and wild chrysanthemum; ground bone meal; mixed together and mounted on paper; and finally packaged in bundles.


    even more emphasised that they cannot exchange what they have done, or they will be fired.


    This is also to temporarily keep the recipe secret.


    But Shi Qingluo also knew that this kind of recipe will only be used this year. If anyone with a heart wants to study it, and then inquire about the materials she collected, the recipe will soon be deciphered.


    But what she wants to do is to be a brand, so that everyone who mentions mosquito coils in the future will know Nanxi mosquito coils.


    In fact, a competitive market can only be active. The beam is so big, mosquito coils can be used by every household, and the market is huge.


    Made tens of thousands of mosquito coils today.


    Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng, "Old Xiao, let''s go to the county town tomorrow to deliver mosquito coils."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, "Send mosquito coils?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, let people buy it with money, they don''t know the effect is good, and they probably won''t dare to buy it."


    "But if we give away a few for free first, we know the effect, and we will definitely come to the door to buy it."


    "It''s also helpful for our mosquito coils to spread out and let merchants from other places come to buy them."


    Xiao Hanzheng, an ancient man, doesn''t know about modern free marketing.


    But he quickly figured out the joints, that is, he lost some money in the early stage, but as long as the mosquito coils are known to the public, they will not worry about selling them.


    He smiled and said, "This is a good way!"


    "Tomorrow just happens to be going to the county government office to teach people to make ice for the last time, so I will send it to the county government office."


    He told Mo Qingling that he would go again tomorrow. Anyone who wants to learn ice-making in the future will have the officers of the county government teach them. The other party agreed.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I''ll give some to Mo Qingling and others. They bought it when they used it. It''s also a good publicity for us."


    added with a smile, "Look, this is the mosquito coil used by the county magistrate. If you don''t use it, you will be out of date."


    Following the trend is a trend that is not only liked by modern people, but also by the ancients.


    She heard Xiao Hanzheng said before that the young masters in the capital like to follow the trend or show off.


    is like playing with flowers. A small number of people start playing first, and many people follow suit.


    In fact, how many people really love flowers that much?


    It¡¯s just that everyone thinks that if I don¡¯t play with a few pots of rare and precious flowers, I¡¯ll be outdated.


    This also leads to the high price of precious flowers in Beijing, and they will be snatched away as soon as they appear.


    Bai Xu has been staring at her recently, asking her to cultivate more rare and famous flowers.


    That pot of several-colored chrysanthemums has already been taken to the capital and sold for a good price.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t let go of this market, so he recently cultivated several rare and famous flowers.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard her last words, "I wonder if Mo Qingling will want to cry after knowing your plan."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "He should want to laugh, I''m here to help him increase his political performance."


    The next day, the two brought the mosquito coils they made to the county seat.


    Xiao Hanzheng first went to visit Mo Qingling and sent a few bundles of mosquito coils.


    A bundle of ten sticks is tied together with a slender strip of paper that reads "Nanxi Mosquito Coil".


    Mo Qingling heard about mosquito coils for the first time, so he took a look.


    When I saw the above four words, I couldn''t help laughing, "Your daughter-in-law is quite thoughtful."


    He is now the magistrate of Nanxi County, with the name of Nanxi mosquito coil on it, and he is still happy.


    If it really has the effect Xiao Hanzheng said, it will definitely not worry about selling it outside, and let everyone know about Nanxi County, which is very good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Maka

    Chapter 95 True Fragrance


    Xiao Hanzheng was also happy that Mo Qingling praised his little daughter-in-law.


    "My wife often has some fantastic ideas, I think it''s good."


    Mo Qingling nodded, "It''s really good."


    He added: "The recipe for making ice is presented, and the reward will go to the county in a few days."


    Now the palace is making ice every day to cool off the heat, and many people in the capital also buy saltpeter to make ice.


    He also heard that many restaurants in the capital already use ice to make iced drinks, and iced mung bean soup and sour plum soup are very popular.


    There are also herbal tea and popsicles from Shiqing Luojiao, which also spread to the capital, and there are often hawkers selling popsicles on the streets.


    Then he changed his words, "The reward is gold."


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised at all.


    He said with a smile: "We first came up with the ice-making recipe, and we didn''t even think about what we wanted. There are rewards and awards. Even gold is a surprise, and we are very satisfied."


    Mo Qingling looked at him, "Aren''t you a little disappointed?"


    Many people offered recipes, but they all thought of wanting the emperor''s lavish awards.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not change his face, and said calmly: "Why are you disappointed? I think the reward is just right."


    He added bluntly, "The reward is too high, I can''t even bear it as a scholar."


    A high-ranking official? It''s just a recipe for making ice, how is that possible?


    Their purpose is just to register a number with the emperor. Even if they forget it, the emperor will remember that you are the Xiao Hanzheng who offered the method of ice making!


    This is enough.


    He is only a scholar now, and he doesn''t have a big family background. If the emperor rewards too much, it will not be good.


    Mo Qingling looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a little more appreciation, "You are very smart."


    At this age, it is rare to be able to maintain such calmness and rationality.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you for your praise!"


    Mo Qingling was very busy, so Xiao Hanzheng didn''t bother any more and went to the open space in front of the county office.


    At this time, the little daughter-in-law, Xiao Xiaomei, and Erlang have already sent out a lot of mosquito coils.


    After all, it is delivered for free, or it is delivered at the county government office. Everyone has the attitude of not wanting it for nothing.


    After hearing about it, some people even ran over to pick it up.


    As for getting it, I don¡¯t need to say it tonight.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to teach people how to make ice.


    Because of the publicity of the ice-making recipe, many people in the county have benefited or made money, so they are very polite to their husbands and wives.


    went home in the afternoon, and after shopping, passing by the Bai family''s house, Shi Qingluo also took a few bundles of mosquito coils and asked the servant to send them to Bai Xu.


    In the county seat that night, many people lit the mosquito coils they sent.


    But I didn¡¯t take it seriously in my heart. I was afraid that it would not be so magical, and I would have no incense mosquitoes.


    Bai Family, Bai Xu didn''t have much doubts after getting the mosquito coil.


    After all, he already knew a lot about Shi Qingluo, so she wouldn''t do anything unsure.


    So he sent the mosquito coils to his grandparents and parents.


    His mother looked at the mosquito-repellent incense, which was not exquisite, and was a little suspicious, "This thing can repel mosquitoes, is it true or false?"


    smelled it, "It doesn''t smell as good as the incense I ordered in my room."


    Bai Xu smiled and said, "Mother, this is meant to repel mosquitoes. How can the smell compare to the incense in your house."


    "As long as it''s useful."


    Mrs. Bai thought about it, "Okay, let''s try it tonight."


    Her son is filial, and she is still happy.


    Soon, those who doubted the use of mosquito coils the next day were really fragrant.


    "Did you order the mosquito coils last night? It''s really useful."


    "I didn''t order it, I forgot, is it really useful?"


    "It''s useful. I didn''t hear a mosquito call last night, and I didn''t get bitten my bag in the morning."


    "Yes, my children are most at risk of mosquito bites. They used to have bags on their faces and hands when they woke up every day. I lit mosquito coils last night, but they are gone today."


    "Where is this mosquito coil sold? I''m going to buy some."


    "It doesn''t seem like the county seat has it, only that Xiaxi Village has it."


    "I''m going to buy some. It was rare that there were no mosquitoes last night, so I slept well."


    has been passed on from ten to ten, and the effect of mosquito coils has spread.


    The shrewd businessmen and hawkers also drove horse-drawn carts and ox carts towards Xiaxi Village.


    The White House.


    Bai Xu went to have dinner with his grandmother and mother.


    The old lady Bai smiled and said, "The mosquito coils you gave yesterday are really good. I''ll send some more."


    There used to be mosquitoes at night, and they were all smoked with wormwood, and the maids helped her chase them away in the middle of the night, but they all interfered with sleep.


    But after I lit the mosquito coils last night, I didn''t need a maid, and I had a good night''s sleep.


    Mrs. Bai also smiled and said, "Give me some here too. This mosquito coil looks different, but it''s really useful."


    Bai Xu also used it last night, and the effect is really good.


    He smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll go buy some more today."


    He also saw the business opportunities and was going to ask Shi Qingluo to talk about cooperation.


    After he finished eating, he rode a horse-drawn carriage to Xiaxi Village, and found a lot of horse-drawn carriages and bullock carts parked in front of the Xiaojia Sugar Factory.


    I found out after asking that these people are all here to line up to buy mosquito coils.


    Bai Xu asked again, only to hear that Shi Qingluo issued free mosquito coils yesterday.


    He was stunned for a while, but he quickly figured out how it was advertised.


    He walked in the door, and the people in line in front told him not to cut the line.


    Bai Xu was speechless, "I''m not here to cut the queue, or I''m here to visit friends."


    "Hanzheng, Hanzheng!" Then he saw Xiao Hanzheng standing not far away, shouted a few times on purpose, and squeezed in.


    When everyone saw him like this, they thought he was a visiting friend, so they didn''t stop him any more.


    Bai Xu walked quickly to Xiao Hanzheng, "Where is Shi Qingluo?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "She is arranging shipments inside, you are also here for mosquito coils?"


    Bai Xu whispered, "That''s for sure."


    "Take me to talk to your wife."


    Xiao Hanzheng handed over the matter at hand to others, and took Bai Xu into a room.


    Shi Qingluo is busy arranging for people to ship according to the serial number lined up outside.


    When she saw Bai Xu come in, she said first, "Do you want to buy mosquito coils? Then you don''t need to speak, no."


    Bai Xu: "..."


    He said speechlessly: "You just give it to me, why bother."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I''m going to give you a round package directly, and why don''t I go to the county seat to issue mosquito coils for free?"


    "Don''t want to wrap everything around, you also leave some meat for others to eat and drink some soup."


    Bai Xu was puzzled, "It''s easier to wrap things up directly, so why be so busy?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "I''m just a diligent person who can''t be idle, I''m happy."


    Bai Xu: "..." I believe in you.


    "Come on, tell me why." This woman likes to save trouble many times, and is definitely not someone who is busy and troublesome just to find something to do.


    Shi Qingluo finished arranging the list in hand.


    Then I sat down next to Xiao Hanzheng, "Okay, I just want to bring more people to our village and turn our village into a distribution and trading place in the future."


    The last chapter has not been written yet, about forty minutes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： its almost

    Chapter 96 It''s almost the same


    Bai Xu widened his eyes with a kind of disbelief.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    He doesn''t think this can be achieved.


    How could a small Xiaxi village become a distribution and trading place?


    "Just because of mosquito coils?"


    "Then I tell you, stop dreaming."


    It is rare for him to hit this woman.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a roll of eyes, "How could it be that I have so many good things in my hand just because of mosquito coils."


    "How can it be impossible? Dare to think and do it, it will be possible."


    "If you haven''t done it, how do you know it''s impossible?"


    She looked at him meaningfully and said, "Just wait and continue to be beaten in the face."


    Bai Xu: "¡­"


    "What other goodies do you have?" He was very interested in this.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "I won''t tell you, just wait and see."


    Bai Xu: "..." Every time I am intrigued, I hate it.


    He said perseveringly: "If you don''t make a round, how about selling the recipe to me? I won''t compete with you, I''ll sell it elsewhere."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Nothing."


    "You can queue up to order some and send them out to sell, but it''s still worth it."


    Bai Xu has a black line, "We are related, we still have to queue up for reservations? Can you just arrange for me to jump in the queue?"


    Time is money!


    Shi Qingluo also had a black line, "My relationship with you is an innocent collaborator, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation."


    Xiao Hanzheng also said, "I also ask Mr. Bai to be careful."


    Bai Xu: "¡­"


    "I mean we''ve all cooperated so many times, we just cut in a queue, you can arrange it."


    Shi Qingluo said: "Without rules, a circle cannot be achieved, and it is absolutely impossible for me to jump the queue."


    "If that''s the case, you cut in the queue and others will cut in too. Isn''t the person in front of you waiting in vain?"


    When she was in modern times, she didn''t like being cut in line.


    No one likes it, so she wants to prevent such a thing from happening.


    Bai Xu saw her firm appearance and was defeated, "Okay, I''ll line up."


    "How do you arrange? You don''t have to go to the door and stand?" It was such a hot day.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Go to the gate first, get a number plate, and then you can wait in the rest room next door."


    "There is an ice basin and herbal tea, so you won''t be wronged."


    "But according to the number you came at this time, you definitely won''t be able to get the mosquito coils today."


    "After you get the number, come back tomorrow."


    She was actually a little surprised that so many people came to buy mosquito coils.


    It seems that there were still many smart businessmen in ancient times, and they all knew how to seize the opportunity.


    There are no mosquito coils in other places. If you sell them outside, you will not worry about selling them.


    Bai Xu could only recognize it, "Then you give me more goods, and I will send them to the capital to sell."


    He is expanding the business in the capital and wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital.


    Getting something novel to sell is a good way out.


    At this point, Shi Qingluo didn''t embarrass him, "No problem."


    "I''ll ask someone to make a batch of mosquito coils with better quality and more delicate appearance. You can take them as a gift first."


    The common mosquito coils are used by the public. The noble family pursues quality, and it is also the object of high price.


    Therefore, for different groups, mosquito coils of different quality and price are required.


    These words made Bai Xu''s discomfort all eased, "It''s almost the same, you are enough."


    This woman is really smart and knows how to get different levels of mosquito coils out.


    He emphasized, "Be prepared for better quality, and you still have to take the high-priced route to make money."


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "No problem."


    said again: "But although it is for you to give away, you have to give the money."


    Bai Xu: "..." He also said that he didn''t take money into his eyes.


    "Here, how could I be without you." He was afraid of this woman.


    Bai Xu did not line up in person, but let Xiao Si go.


    I didn''t even go to the rest room, but sat here drinking tea.


    In the rest room, other businessmen and small traders from the county seat felt the coolness in the room and drank a cup of herbal tea, which made them feel a little more relaxed.


    They don¡¯t know it¡¯s called service yet, but they feel really comfortable.


    "This Xiao Xiucai''s wife is really good."


    "I heard that their sugar is cheap and tastes good. I''ll buy some later."


    "There are saltpeter sellers in this village, so I''ll take a cart back with me."


    "Don''t even think about pulling a cart. The supply of saltpeter in their village is in short supply. How much is dug out almost every day can be sold out at dawn."


    "So easy to sell?"


    "That''s not it, the weather is hot now and the demand for saltpeter is great."


    "And a lot of people bought it and used it in the distance. I heard that there are many people in the capital who come to buy it and use it."


    "I didn''t expect this village to look so dilapidated, there are so many good things."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be broken for long."


    The first person who came to get the goods immediately left and went to the county town to sell.


    Shi Qingluo''s price is not expensive, a bundle of ten mosquito coils, the wholesale price is only a penny.


    The cost is about half a penny, and you can earn half a penny.


    also set a price for these merchants, and let them sell it for two to three yuan at best, so don¡¯t mess with the market price.


    In the county seat, it means selling for two yuan, and shipping it out for three yuan. The merchants can make money in large quantities, with small profits but quick turnover, and they will not make less money.


    The key is that as long as people who are not very poor can afford it.


    Shi Qingluo sold mosquito coils this time, really not to make a lot of money, otherwise she would deliberately make a gimmick with exquisite packaging and sell it to the rich.


    The main purpose is to let the people of the Liang Dynasty use a mosquito coil every summer to avoid the trouble of mosquito bites.


    The women and girls who come to work in the village are very diligent and efficient.


    In addition, many villages in the county have heard that Shiqingluo collects wormwood leaves, wild chrysanthemums and eels here.


    But how much is made, how much can be sold on the same day, not necessarily enough.


    Even after Mo Qingling used the mosquito coils and the effect was good, he sent people to Xiaxi Village to buy them.


    Shi Qingluo guessed that he might take it back to the capital to give away, so he brought him a lot of better quality and more delicate packaging.


    Of course, the money was also received.


    For a period of time after ??, people came to Xiaxi Village to buy mosquito coils every day.


    Some villagers saw business opportunities and set up herbal tea stalls at the entrance of the village, as well as people selling steamed buns.


    Beijing.


    Many hawkers carried big buckets and shouted along the street, "Ice popsicles, sell popsicles!"


    "What does your popsicle taste like?"


    "Cold melon, grape, pear and hawthorn flavors are available." (Cold melon is watermelon)


    "Then give me a cold melon flavor."


    "Daddy, I want to eat popsicles, eat popsicles."


    "You ate two today."


    "No, I''m going to eat, eat, eat..."


    Selling popsicles has also become a landscape in the streets and alleys of Beijing.


    Recently added a mosquito coil.


    "Mosquito and mosquito coils, three for a penny, cheap and easy to use."


    I have to say that nowadays people are still very smart.


    A bundle of mosquito-repellent incense is opened and sold by scattered households on the street. It is no less than the merchants who sell them in the store, and they make more money.


    "Is this mosquito coil useful?"


    "Of course it works. The Queen''s nephew, Mo Gongzi, has to order one every day in order to sleep. If it doesn''t work, he will like it so much?"


    Mo Qingling''s reputation in the capital is still very big.


    "Besides, what are the powerful people in Kyoto now that don''t use mosquito coils?" Those who don''t use them are outdated.


    "Young Master Mo actually uses it every day, so give me three too."


    "I want three too."


    Mo Qingling, who was working in the Nanxi County Government Office, sneezed several times...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow update at 0:50~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Can you come up with so many things?

    Chapter 97 Can you come up with so many things?


    Because of the method of making ice, the sage gave Xiao Hanzheng a hundred taels of gold.


    It seems that this gold is not much, but it represents a kind of honor.


    Mo Qingling came to Xiaxi Village with the imperial edict and gold, and the villagers in the whole village were very excited.


    In this era, the clan concept is very strong, there is a clan member who can make a difference, except for a few narrow-minded, most people are happy.


    The patriarch was also very happy, and brought a few clan elders to congratulate him.


    Xiao Hanzheng put the rewarded gold in the room and came out to entertain Mo Qingling and others.


    If you don''t need it urgently, the gold rewarded will generally not be used.


    Mo Qingling found many differences when he came to Xiaxi Village this time.


    There are many stalls at the entrance of the village, and many people come and go from the county seat.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought Xiaxi Village was a lively town.


    Then I saw a few workshops built by the Xiao family. After asking, I found out that it turned out that the Xiao family made mosquito coils and so on.


    There are also people who come to buy candy.


    Of course, there are also many people who come for the saltpeter.


    Since the recipe for ice making was made public, the entire Daliang has been looking for saltpeter mines, but because of the limited level, the ones found are also limited.


    Xiaxi Village has a ready-made saltpeter mine that can be mined, which is called hot buns.


    There is also a big clan on the side of Fucheng who wants to occupy the saltpeter mine.


    It was he who came forward to stop it.


    This is the place under his jurisdiction, and other families or people are not allowed to put their hands in.


    He grew up in the capital, and this time in Nanxi County was actually the first time he had traveled so far.


    also saw poverty that was very different from the prosperity of the capital.


    Originally came for the iron mine, but now I really want to do something for the people.


    looked at Xiao Hanzheng flowing elegantly and brewing tea that he had never seen before.


    Mo Qingling felt that he might have underestimated this couple before.


    After taking a sip, it was refreshing and mellow, which was better than the tea he drank before.


    "What kind of tea is this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "This is the kung fu tea that my wife learned."


    Mo Qingling took another sip, "Very good."


    Xiao Hanzheng said generously: "If the adults like it, you can ask the people around you to learn it, and you can drink it yourself when you want to drink it."


    The little daughter-in-law said that the current tea has lost its taste if you add some things in it.


    Mo Qingling really liked the taste of this light tea soup, "Okay, then thank you!"


    After sitting and chatting for a while, he opened his mouth and asked, "I heard that you have a good relationship with the Bai family. Why don''t you work together on mosquito coils?"


    If you cooperate with the Bai family, the Xiao family can also save a lot of trouble.


    And he felt that the profit should not be less than that of selling in bulk alone.


    Xiao Hanzheng guessed that he would ask this question, and said truthfully: "My lady doesn''t just want to make money, but wants to use mosquito coils and other things to drive the development of the entire village..."


    He told him what his little daughter-in-law told him, how to revitalize the idea of ????the stagnant water in Xiaxi Village.


    Mo Qingling obviously heard this kind of remark for the first time and couldn''t help but think deeply.


    The more I think about it, the better I feel.


    This method can be used not only in Xiaxi Village, but also in the entire Nanxi County.


    He thought about it and asked, "Where''s your wife? Can you ask her to come out and say a few words?"


    Xiao Hanzheng got up, "Please wait a moment, my lord, I''ll call the lady over here."


    Shi Qingluo is arranging shipments at the workshop.


    She felt that she should cultivate a few helpers, otherwise she would be too tired.


    As he was thinking about it, he heard Xiao Hanzheng call, "Miss, Mozhi County wants to see you."


    Shi Qingluo put down his work temporarily and went out, "Why does he want to see me?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I told him that you want to revive the idea of ????Xiaxi Village, maybe you want to talk to you about the development of Nanxi County."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s fine for a chat."


    The development of Nanxi County will be of great benefit to Xiaxi Village.


    Walking into the house, Shi Qingluo greeted Mo Qingling, "I have seen the magistrate."


    Mo Qingling raised his hand, "No gift, please take a seat!"


    Shi Qingluo was not restrained and sat not far away.


    The patriarch and others didn''t say anything, obviously they already recognized Shi Qingluo in their hearts.


    Try it with another woman, you will definitely not be so acquiesced in the appearance of a woman.


    Mo Qingling and Shi Qingluo didn''t have much contact with each other, but generally thought she was a straightforward person.


    So he didn''t go around the corner and asked straight to the point: "What do you think Nanxi County should do if it wants to revitalize it?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Develop according to local conditions."


    Mo Qingling tasted these four words and thought it was very reasonable.


    "How to adapt to local conditions?"


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and said, "Let me use an analogy. There are many flax species in Nanxi County. If you sell flax alone, your profit will be limited."


    "But if it is made into other things, the price will not only go up, but it can also become a specialty product of Nanxi County."


    "Such as flax oil, flax paste, flax cake, flax paste, flax head oil, etc."


    "When you mention flax in the future, people in Daliang may think of Nanxi County first."


    She paused and said, "For example, the mosquito coils we make are called Nanxi mosquito coils. When we talk about mosquito coils in the future, everyone knows that Nanxi County is the place where mosquito coils appear."


    "If you want to make flax in the county, you can use Nanxi flax oil and Nanxi flax sauce."


    In this era, flax is sesame, which is mostly used for cakes and oil extraction.


    She asked in the county seat, there is no sesame sauce yet.


    The current food culture of Daliang is relatively simple, most of them are cooking and roasting, and there are very few stir-fries.


    Jajangmyeon or anything else.


    So it should be good to make sesame sauce.


    Mo Qingling completely listened to it. He knew Nanxi County, so he also knew that there were many people planting flax here, both white and black.


    But I didn''t expect that flax can produce so many things?


    Not to mention him, even the patriarchs were taken aback for a moment.


    I thought to myself, Dalang''s daughter-in-law is really powerful, not only is Dalang blessed, but also the whole village.


    Mo Qingling asked curiously, "What is sesame paste? How does it taste?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The sauce made of flax tastes very good, especially when it is used to dip mutton."


    Speaking of which, she wanted to eat mutton soup.


    The staple food of Daliang is mutton, chicken and duck, but relatively little pork.


    Although Mo Qingling was asking questions, his tone was affirmative, "Can you do it?"


    Shi Qing nodded, "Yes!"


    She added: "Tomorrow I''ll buy some flax to make, and after it''s done, I''ll send some to the adults to taste."


    By the way, you can eat mutton.


    Mo Qingling nodded with a smile, "This will trouble the lady of the Xiao family."


    "You said flax paste and flax head oil earlier, can you also make them together and see?"


    If it is feasible, it can add a lot of characteristics to Nanxi County, and the local economy can also be driven.


    Shi Qing nodded generously, "No problem, when it''s done, I''ll let Xianggong send it to the adults together."


    Duo and Mo Qingling are right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： little liar

    Chapter 98 Little Liar


    Mo Qingling stood up, hugged his hands and said to Shi Qingluo, "Thank you for that!"


    From the first time he met Shi Qingluo, he felt that she did not look like a village woman, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    couldn''t help but ask: "Is this what your master taught you?"


    Xiao Xiucai''s daughter-in-law is the apprentice of the old god, and few people in the county do not know about it.


    Mo Qingling had also heard a lot, but he didn''t take it to heart at first.


    Where can there be any old gods in this world.


    But now with the things that Shi Qingluo has been tinkering with, plus these, let alone women, are insights that many men don''t have.


    He couldn''t help but be shaken.


    Of course, he also didn''t believe in any immortals, but he was thinking that the old man might really be a master of the world.


    Otherwise, how could you teach such a unique and powerful woman.


    Shi Qing nodded and smiled: "Yes, it''s all taught by the master."


    Master, tomorrow I will go and give you a few more incense sticks. You, the old man, should take more care of the pot.


    After all, she doesn''t want to be burned as a demon.


    Mo Qingling asked curiously, "He taught you all of these directly?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Not all of them. Master is busy with alchemy and Taoism most of the time."


    "But it will show us many different kinds of books and learn from them."


    "For example, I know how to make tofu, mosquito coils, and the sesame paste I just mentioned, all from books."


    "Of course, the master will also take the time to teach us, let us learn and do more, in order to broaden our horizons."


    She made it up, that''s right.


    Anyway, the Taoist priest and the other Taoist boys are gone, and no one knows whether what she said is true or not.


    Obviously, everyone present except Xiao Hanzheng believed it.


    Mo Qingling couldn''t help but ask, "Are those books still there?"


    If those books were still there, they would definitely be able to do a lot to make Daliang more prosperous and strong.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head regretfully, "It''s gone, it was placed in the main hall at that time, and it was all burned."


    Mo Qingling was disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Have you read it all?"


    Shi Qingluo liked him to ask this kind of question, "Most of them have been read."


    In the future, Mo Qingling, the queen''s nephew, will testify, and she will be the apprentice of the old fairy, and he will endorse her when she goes to the capital.


    In the future, it is estimated that there will be no more people staring at her and asking this.


    Mo Qingling asked again: "Apart from what you did before, are there other things? For example, other things that are beneficial to people''s livelihood?"


    Since most of Shi Qingluo have read it, it means that there is still a chance to use it.


    Shi Qing said a serious nonsense, "Yes, but it''s very strange. If I think about it carefully, my mind will go blank and I don''t remember anything."


    "But every now and then I see something, and I suddenly think of it, so that it can be done in a different way."


    "It''s like you just asked me what is suitable for Nanxi County. The idea in my mind is flax, and then flax has other methods."


    Of course, she still has a lot of things in her mind, not to mention she also has a "Crossing Collection".


    But it¡¯s impossible to throw them all at once, so wouldn¡¯t it be worthless.


    Besides, it¡¯s unrealistic to take it all out. You can¡¯t eat a big fat man in one go.


    A little bit of tossing may make the higher-ranking people jealous, but more should still want to get something that benefits the country and the people from her.


    This is the umbrella for her and her family.


    Throw it all out, who knows if Mo Qingling or the emperor above him will kill the donkey.


    These words made everyone sitting stunned, so how could this be?


    The patriarch and others believed that Lao Dao was an old immortal, and that Shi Qingluo was like this must be a reminder and test from the immortal master.


    Mo Qingling was dubious.


    But since Shi Qingluo had said so, he naturally couldn''t ask any more questions.


    is just a solemn emphasis, "If you still have a good way to benefit the people, you can come to me and I will report it again."


    The meaning of ?? is that if you have something good, you can tell me directly, I will not be greedy for credit, I will let the above know.


    What Shi Qingluo was waiting for was his promise, "Okay, if I think of something, I''ll come to the lord with Xianggong."


    In ancient times, it was not so convenient for women to travel alone or to visit.


    Fortunately, she was wise at the beginning, she saw the beauty of Xiao Xianggong and started, and the result was very pleasant.


    is like opening an Easter egg.


    Otherwise she would be alone, or marry a husband with a particularly big man''s idea, then it would be inconvenient to do anything.


    Mo Qingling sat for a while and then left with someone.


    The patriarchs smiled and congratulated Xiao Hanzheng, asking him to focus more on the imperial examinations, and then left.


    After ?? and the others left, Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng: "Old Xiao, if the county town makes a custom-made iron pot, can you get it in a day or two?"


    There is an official iron shop in the county seat, where iron tools can be customized.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It depends on what kind of pot you have customized, hurry up, it should be fine in a day or two."


    "Why do you want a custom pot?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, I want to make a custom cooking pot to eat mutton."


    "You can also cook dishes, which is convenient and delicious."


    "When I mention sesame sauce today, I want to eat mutton shabu-shabu."


    Although the weather is hot, it does not prevent her from wanting to eat.


    Having said this, she is somewhat nostalgic about the days when she went to eat hot pot and drink beer on a hot day in the modern age.


    I don''t know if the ancients liked to drink beer, she would brew it.


    She thinks she can try it another day. In modern times, so many people like it, so should the ancients also accept it?


    Not only beer, she also brews liquor.


    For a while, my grandfather was interested in winemaking, so he asked her to accompany her to many wineries, visited some winemakers, and brewed it by herself.


    Wine and fruit wine, she has never tried it, but there is a brewing method in the "Crossing Book".


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." He knew that when the little daughter-in-law mentioned the sesame sauce just now, she definitely wanted to eat it.


    He laughed, "You draw the blueprint of that cooking pot, and I''ll take it to the county seat to make it for you in a moment."


    Is there any way, since the little daughter-in-law wants to eat mutton, he will naturally be satisfied.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly jumped into Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, "Zhengzheng, I love you to death!"


    Her little husband is really nice.


    Xiao Hanzheng hurriedly reached out his hand to catch the person, put him in his arms, with a helpless smile in his eyes, "When you ask me to do things, you always like me and love me."


    It''s usually Lao Xiao, and it''s Zhengzheng to ask him something or to talk sweetly.


    is not ashamed to say how much he likes and loves him more, little liar.


    Of course, he would never admit it, he actually liked her shyness.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes were full of smiles, and he put his arms around his neck, "See through, but don''t tell."


    This sullen show is not only high in IQ, but also very online in emotional intelligence.


    "You!" Xiao Hanzheng rubbed her forehead with his forehead, his eyes stained with affection that he had never felt before.


    He really can''t help his little daughter-in-law.


    She was sent to him by God.


    Continue at 13:00 during the day~~ Or there will be two more watch, or three watch~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Fire

    Chapter 99 Fire


    Shi Qing fell back to the room and drew the appearance of the cooking pot.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at it, "What is this empty space for?"


    He saw this kind of pot for the first time.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The middle is similar to a chimney, and the bottom is cooked with charcoal fire, and the outer ring is placed in soup to cook vegetables and meat."


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the paper, "It''s wonderful."


    "I''ll go to the county seat to help you make a pot, and try to get it back as soon as possible, so that you can eat mutton."


    Now the conditions at home are good. Although it costs a lot to make an iron pot, it is not stressful.


    The family also bought a carriage, and he didn¡¯t travel to and from the county for a long time.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Thank you husband!"


    "By the way, you remember to bring back some white flax and black flax. I have prepared the things that Mozhi County wants in the past two days."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    In the afternoon, Xiao Hanzheng brought the flax back, and Shi Qingluo took it to the kitchen to fiddle with it.


    Of course, he also brought Xiaomei together, dedicated to cultivating her cooking skills.


    And it was mainly Shi Qingluo who said that Xiaomei got started.


    No way, Shi Qingluo''s cooking skills are not online, and Xiaomei has her own talent.


    Make the sesame paste, Shi Qingluo and Xiaomei made some black sesame paste together.


    The sesame head oil has to be taken to the oil extraction workshop in the county town tomorrow, and it is easy to fiddle with it when it is pressed into oil.


    Tiefang in the county town knew about Xiao Hanzheng, so he gave him more face.


    After a day, I got the cooking pot.


    To get the cooking pot, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went together.


    After taking it, I went to buy meat and vegetables. When I was going to return, I happened to meet Mo Qingling on the way.


    The two of them bowed with things, "I''ve seen adults."


    Mo Qingling was not wearing an official uniform, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to be polite outside."


    "You come to the county to buy things?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "My wife has already made sesame paste, today we will buy some mutton to try it."


    "After thinking about the taste, add flax paste and flax head oil, and give it to adults together."


    Mo Qingling smiled and said, "I''m really bothering you."


    Xiao Hanzheng invited: "If adults are free, you can go to the humble house and try the mutton dipped in sesame sauce."


    According to the little daughter-in-law, it is better to try everything in person.


    He also wanted to have more contacts with Mo Qingling.


    Mo Qingling has a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and especially appreciates Xiao Hanzheng more and more.


    He thought about it and then agreed, "Okay, then I''ll interrupt!"


    He didn''t have any pretense either, so he took the servant to the Xiao family''s carriage and went back to Xiaxi Village together.


    When ?? arrived at Xiao''s house, Shi Qingluo saw Bai Xu, sitting lazily on the chair in the yard, holding Xiao Hanzheng''s newly written manuscript.


    This guy is not seen outside.


    Bai Xu is here to urge the draft today, and it is true that this book of cultivating immortals is selling more and more popular.


    He also opened a bookstore in the capital, focusing on launching this script, and then it became popular as well.


    Many children of noble families in the capital run to the bookstore all day to urge them, and he receives letters from the capital urging manuscripts every day.


    had no choice but to come to Xiao''s house by himself.


    He absolutely does not admit it, and he himself wants to read the following.


    Who knew that he was coming to Xiao''s house, and Erlang said that Xiao Hanzheng and the two had entered the city.


    Seeing the draft on the desk in the courtyard, he couldn''t help but pick it up and read it first.


    was looking hard when he heard footsteps and looked up.


    Then he saw Mo Qingling beside Xiao Hanzheng, he was stunned for a while, then got up in a hurry.


    "I have seen adults!"


    Mo Qingling was also surprised that Bai Xu would be seen in the Xiao''s courtyard.


    Looking at the casual appearance of this person, you can know that the relationship between Bai Xu and the Xiao family should be very good.


    ¡°No gift!¡±


    Shi Qingluo asked Bai Xu, "Why are you here?"


    Yesterday, the Bai family took away a large number of mosquito coils.


    Bai Xu picked up the manuscript in his hand and shook it, "I''m here to urge you to talk about this manuscript."


    "Brother Xiao, your story is really getting better and better as you write it."


    In front of Mo Qingling, the county magistrate, he could also let go.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Mo Qingling was stunned, "What script?"


    Bai Xu is now a fan of Xiao Hanzheng''s words, and immediately recommends it, "Xiao brother''s writing of immortals is not only popular in the county, but also popular in the capital. My bookshop reprints it every day."


    This moonlight is the profit of this fairy tale book, which is equal to the one year before his bookstore, one can imagine how popular the book is.


    Now, whether in the county or the capital, when they come out to meet each other, they will ask, have you seen "Xiu Xian"?


    have not seen? Then you are out of date.


    Mo Qingling was a little surprised, "It turns out that Young Master Xiao can also write a script, so I will go back to the county and buy a copy to read."


    It''s not love, it''s cultivating immortals, but he can accept it.


    When he was still a dude, he would read the script when he was bored.


    It¡¯s just that those people wrote similar stories over and over again, and he lost interest in reading a few more books.


    Hearing Bai Xu''s admiration so much now, he is also a little curious.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing were also influenced by her after they fell together.


    He didn''t mean to be modest, "Then I''ll thank you here first for your support."


    Xiu Xianhua was originally written by him and his daughter-in-law after discussing it, not to mention seeing people, even the person who wrote it found it interesting.


    That is another world, and cultivating longevity and experiencing all kinds of hardships will give life a yearning.


    He didn''t know that since this talk became popular in the capital, many young people from noble families had been dating in groups, and they would go to the suburbs every day to stroll around.


    I just wanted to see if I could pick up a treasure and step into the path of immortality.


    There is a big tree in the Xiao family''s old house, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo will go under the big tree to enjoy the shade.


    So there are tables and chairs, tea sets and chessboards on the table.


    Shi Qingluo can play Go because there are two grandfathers and grandfathers who like to play chess.


    When she often wanted to coax the two of them, she would play chess with them first.


    In the beginning, she was killed in pieces, and she was tortured and cried, so she studied hard for a while, and even found some isolated studies.


    Being abused by two elders, the level of chess skills has been continuously improved.


    One day, when she saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting playing chess with herself, she said that she would know how to play chess.


    Then they have an extra routine. When they are resting, they will sit in the yard, drinking tea and playing a few games of chess.


    She wins and loses, but mostly loses¡­


    There is no way, it''s really Xiao Xianggong''s chess skills are too superb, in the modern era, she can completely abuse her grandfather and grandfather to cry.


    Sometimes she would think that if Xiao Xianggong went to the modern age, she would take him to abuse the two old men and help her get back the abuse she had been crying about in the past.


    Mo Qingling was very proud when he was young, but only after he found out that he was killed by his stepmother, did he realize that he became motivated.


    Because of this, gradually the whole person has a kind of arbitrariness.


    It''s like this farmyard, he''s never set foot in it before, but now he looks at it more, but it has a different flavor.


    So he didn''t dislike it and sat under the big tree.


    Seeing the chess board on the table, he smiled and said, "Young Master Xiao also likes to play chess?"


    In those years when he was a dandy, he was the most impatient of these things.


    But later, he liked playing chess more and more, which can exercise his patience and make him less irritable and ups and downs.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I really like it."


    Mo Qingling became interested, "How about a game?"


    Xiao Hanzheng sat opposite him, "Okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Being abused to the point of doubting life

    Chapter 100 Was abused to the point of doubting life


    The two sat and played a game.


    Bai Xu can also play chess, and thinks his level is okay, so he leans to the side to watch.


    Looking at him, he suddenly felt bad.


    In fact, the chess skills of the two are not comparable to him at all, they are good at attacking people.


    Mo Qingling was born into a family, and he was older and more powerful than him, so it was normal.


    But Xiao Hanzheng''s chess skills were so superb, and it seemed that he was even better than Mo Qingling, which made him feel surprised and shocked.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo also watched the two play chess attentively.


    Bai Xu asked meanly, "Do you understand?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Not only can I understand it, but I can also go down."


    "When they finish playing, let''s have a game too?"


    Sample, actually underestimated her.


    Bai Xu was attacked by Mo Qingling and the two of them, just looking for a sense of presence, Shi Qingluo came to the door just in time, "Okay!"


    After waiting for a while, Mo Qingling and the two finished.


    Xiao Hanzheng won.


    Mo Qingling was very surprised, obviously did not expect Xiao Hanzheng''s chess skills to be so superb.


    He didn''t know, this was still under the pressure of Big Brother Xiao, and he only played half of the level of his previous life.


    It was rare for Mo Qingling to find an opponent with such good chess skills in this small county town. He originally wanted to play another game.


    But I also heard Bai Xu and Shi Qingluo''s words before.


    He was curious about Shi Qingluo''s chess skills.


    So he gave up his position, "Come on in this game."


    Bai Xu and Shi Qingluo were not polite, they sat down and started to play.


    At first, Bai Xu was calm and a little arrogant, but the more he went down, the more serious and hesitant his face became.


    The result is self-evident, Bai Xu was so abused that he wanted to doubt his life.


    Can''t compare to Mo Qingling, can''t compare to Xiao Hanzheng, he can''t even compare to a little village girl...


    He looked unlovable, "Your chess skills are so high."


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin arrogantly, "That''s it."


    "In front of other people, I would not dare to say that my chess skills are high, but in front of you, I can still say it."


    She was often abused and cried in those years, so she worked hard to study chess before she achieved today''s results.


    Xiaobai actually underestimated her, and of course she would cry too.


    Bai Xu: "..." It''s so heartbreaking.


    Mo Qingling was surprised again. I really didn''t expect that Shi Qing''s chess skills were not low.


    She and Xiao Hanzheng have not been married for a long time. Obviously, she has such a high level and cannot be achieved in a short period of time.


    That is, I learned it during Taoism.


    He couldn''t hold back for a while, "Miss Xiao, let''s have a game?"


    Shi Qing nodded generously, "Okay!"


    She also wanted to play against ancient chess masters.


    Xiao Xianggong''s big boss level, she will accept her fate, she can''t compare.


    So the two started to play, and I had to chase after you every step of the way.


    It took a long time to end the game, and the two tied.


    Mo Qingling''s impression of Shi Qingluo has risen a lot.


    Playing chess can watch people, he found that this little woman is very atmospheric and patterned, and there are grooves in her chest.


    "You husband and wife are both very good at chess, and I admire them."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Your Excellency is wrong!"


    Then Mo Qingling played the second game with Xiao Hanzheng.


    As for Bai Xu, he has already gone to the side to draw circles and shut himself up.


    Shi Qingluo saw that the sky was almost dark, so he got up and took Xiaomei to the kitchen to prepare a cooking pot.


    Xiao''s mother''s knife is good, so she cuts the mutton, and cuts down a thin slice with one knife.


    Because I have to rinse the vegetables to eat, it doesn''t taste good when rinsed with water. When I went out before, I asked my aunt to stew chicken soup.


    Put onion, ginger, jujube and seasonings that can be bought in the county, and add some sun-dried wild mushrooms to stew together, such a soup will taste delicious.


    She started to make the sauce.


    In addition to sesame paste, there are also freshly opened fermented bean curd sauce and soybean paste.


    also stir-fried bolognese with miso.


    It¡¯s a pity that the chili is missing, otherwise it would be more delicious.


    At dinner time, a strong fragrance drifted into the courtyard.


    Shi Qingluo had put a freezer in the place where he ate a long time ago, and the room was no longer hot.


    Seeing that Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng had just finished their game, she shouted, "It''s time to eat!"


    Bai Xu was originally going to leave, but he heard new ways of eating and sauce, so he stayed to eat.


    After a few people washed their hands and sat down, they saw that the pot in the middle was a little strange.


    The key is that it can be cooked with charcoal without putting it on the fire or stove.


    Lamb, pork, chicken and fresh vegetables are placed on the table.


    Shi Qingluo brought in another wooden tray with several kinds of dipping ingredients on it.


    "This is sesame sauce, it''s best when dipped in mutton."


    "This is fermented bean curd sauce, this is soybean paste, this is meat sauce."


    "You can take whatever you like, and you can taste it."


    The dipping sauce she brought was prepared in a quantity that everyone could taste one by one.


    Except for Shi Qingluo, none of the people present had eaten this way.


    Mo Qingling said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are so many ways to eat mutton with dipping sauce. Today we will try it."


    Bai Xu was also interested, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    He also saw business opportunities from it. After all, their Bai family started out by opening a restaurant.


    Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao didn''t come to the table, they drank chicken soup on the kitchen stove.


    is mainly to avoid suspicion, after all, Xiaomei has not been engaged yet.


    Shi Qingluo stayed with him. The men and women of Daliang were not very defensive, and there was no rule that women could not serve at the table.


    She is a married woman, and her husband is also on the side, so there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    If Xiao Hanzheng was not around, she would not be suitable to sit and eat together.


    In these respects, although Shi Qingluo is a modern person, she should always pay attention, she doesn''t want people to feel that she is an alien.


    And keeping a distance from the opposite **** is what she should do as a married woman, which is also a kind of respect for Xiao Xianggong.


    Of course, she herself will not go out and eat with a foreigner alone. If Xiao Xianggong dares to go out to play and eat with a woman alone, she will let him get out.


    A few people couldn''t let go at first. After all, they have never eaten and cooked with people like this.


    But after a few bites, I gradually let go.


    Don¡¯t say, this way of eating is not only innovative, but also delicious, and it brings people closer together.


    Especially when dipped in the dipping sauce that comes with Shiqingluo, the taste is absolutely amazing.


    On a hot day, a few people ate mutton hot pot and drank ice-cold plum juice, only to feel refreshed.


    Even Mo Qingling put down the image burden of the son of an aristocratic family, and kept rinsing the pot with chopsticks.


    His favorite is also sesame sauce, followed by fermented bean curd sauce made with sesame oil.


    Bai Xu''s favorite is fermented bean curd sauce, followed by sesame sauce.


    After ?? finished eating, Xiao Hanzheng made kung fu tea again to help everyone get rid of boredom.


    After resting for a while, Shi Qingluo went to stir up a bowl of black sesame paste for everyone.


    "Lord, what do you think of this sesame paste and sesame paste?"


    Although Mo Qingling had already endured, he still finished the flax paste, "Very good."


    He said sincerely: "If Nanxi County can make sesame paste, sesame paste and linseed head oil, I will take the people to thank Mrs. Xiao first."


    This meal was the most comfortable meal he had ever eaten in Nanxi County, and even the meal in the capital felt a lot worse than the cooking pot.


    Xiao Xiucai''s wife is really a capable person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Continue at 0:5, and strive for tomorrow''s me to be able to send it at one time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Who gave you confidence?

    Chapter 101 Who gave you confidence?


    Shi Qingluo said a few modest words first.


    She added: "This flax hair oil is also added with Polygonum multiflorum. Whether it is a woman or a man, if you use this to protect your hair, your hair will become darker and brighter."


    He Shouwu was discovered by her when she went up the mountain, so she added it in by the way.


    One bottle was given to Mo Qingling, and she kept several bottles for her family to use together.


    She has been eating well recently, her nutrition has kept up, and her hair is not as dry as before, but she still dislikes it.


    She wants long black hair.


    Later, I went public with Xiao Xiang, and the long black hair was spread out on the bed, matched with the fair and delicate skin, to keep him in love and nosebleeds, hehe.


    So when she mentioned hair oil before, she thought about raising her own hair too.


    Mo Qingling nodded, "Okay, I''ll let someone try the effect later."


    He asked, "Isn''t it difficult to get these things?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s not difficult to make, but the sesame oil is a little troublesome, and you have to squeeze the oil and add He Shou Wu."


    "Of course, it''s okay to not need He Shou Wu, but the effect will not be as good."


    "Actually, we can grow Polygonum multiflorum in the environment here, and adults can also let some villages grow them."


    "Plant it on the edge of the hillside forest or in front of and behind the house, where the soil layer is deep, fertile, loose and well-drained, and it does not need to occupy fertile land."


    "Even if you don''t use it as a head oil, you can still sell it to out-of-town pharmacies, and the price is not low."


    When it comes to farming and plants, she is an expert.


    Mo Qingling also thought about it, "If you don''t occupy fertile fields, you can try it. Do you need seeds or something?"


    Shi Qingluo decided to be a good person to the end, "I can help raise the seedlings, and then I will give you the cost price."


    "In addition to the functions of nourishing the liver, nourishing the kidney, nourishing blood, and expelling wind, Polygonum multiflorum can also be used as a shampoo."


    "The shampoo balm with Cortex Phellodendri, Mulberry White Bark, Sophora flavescens, Dried Ginger, Sapindus japonica, Saponin and Peppermint has the effect of removing dandruff, relieving itching and preventing hair loss."


    She can handle this shampoo.


    There are many handicraft workshops that are popular in modern times, which are specially designed for people to experience. Soaps, candles, shampoo, skin care water, conditioner, etc. can all be taught and done.


    She has a spiritual spring, and the shampoo and skin care lotion made by adding a little each time are very effective, so almost all the ones used at home are made by herself.


    Mo Qingling found out that Shi Qingluo knew a lot, and what he said was even more eloquent.


    The key is that as long as she says something casually, she can suddenly think of many kinds of things.


    "Okay, this Polygonum multiflorum will trouble you to raise seedlings, and the county government will buy it from you."


    He knew that He Shou Wu, a medicinal material, was indeed not cheap.


    But all he has heard of is wild, and he has not heard of artificial cultivation.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and knew it at a glance, and decided to trust her once.


    If Nanxi County can really grow Polygonum multiflorum in large quantities, the income of the people will definitely be much better, the economy of the county can also be driven, and tax revenue will increase.


    He asked: "Can we plant after raising seedlings?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Although it''s a bit late, I can barely catch a tail."


    It¡¯s already August, and generally the Polygonum multiflorum is from May to July.


    But she can use Lingquan to breed, even if it is planted a month later, it can still be planted.


    But it can¡¯t be any later than that.


    Mo Qingling immediately made a decision, "Okay, this matter will trouble Mrs. Xiao. If the county government needs to cooperate, you can speak up."


    "As soon as the breeding is done, I will let people choose a few villages to try the breeding."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No problem, I''ll start breeding these days."


    This is not only her profession, but also her own favorite career.


    It was getting dark, so Mo Qingling said goodbye.


    Bai Xu did not go with him, and stayed at Xiao''s house to talk to Shi Qingluo about the cooking pot.


    "You said that my restaurant also adds cooking pot to cook meat and vegetables, how about that?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It''s good."


    can enrich everyone''s diet.


    "Can you sell those kinds of sauces and recipes to me?" Bai Xu''s main point was this.


    The sesame sauce should be researched by the chef, and it should be able to come out.


    But doenjang and fermented bean curd sauce, only Shi Qingluo has it here.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I can teach you how to mix the sauce, but the fermented bean curd and soybean paste are not for sale. You can come to our village to buy them and mix them."


    She kept pinching these recipes without getting ready.


    is going to observe the villagers working in the workshop, and she is going to teach the people who will protect her and the Xiao family and have a guaranteed character.


    Then let them go and brew it, and then set up a place in the village to sell it.


    She still has a lot of things in her hand, so she can''t do it all by herself.


    In order to drive the economy of the village and build it into a future commodity distribution center, it is necessary to continuously expand the varieties.


    She is going to focus on the sauce.


    As long as you mention sauces in Daliang in the future, you will think of sauces from Xiaxi Village, Nanxi County.


    In addition to soybean paste, there are many other sauces that can be made.


    Such as ketchup, bean paste, hoisin sauce, sweet noodle sauce, plum sauce, garlic sauce, soybean sauce, soybean paste, mayonnaise, salad dressing, etc. and various chili sauces.


    is definitely an eye-opener for people in Daliang. It turns out that there are so many kinds of sauces and so many ways to eat.


    By the way, let¡¯s enrich the dishes on everyone¡¯s table.


    Although Bai Xu was a little disappointed, he couldn''t buy the recipe directly.


    But he quickly regained his spirits, "Okay, your soy sauce and fermented bean curd, give me a batch."


    Shi Qingluo said: "Now that the weather is so hot, you are going to start selling cooking pots? It will be more comfortable to eat this winter."


    Bai Xu smiled and said, "As long as it''s delicious, there will be no shortage of favorites in summer. Didn''t we just eat comfortably?"


    "When the time comes, I will dedicate several private rooms for cooking pots and put ice basins and ice drinks. It will definitely not be bad."


    When it comes to autumn and winter, it can be the main push.


    Shi Qingluo is right when he thinks about it, there are so many foodies in modern times, and there are probably no less in ancient times.


    "The cooking pot doesn''t have to be rinsed, it can also be made into cooking."


    "You can use original chicken soup, cheese bone soup or ham bone soup as a base, boiled egg rolls, ham, crispy meat, vermicelli, pork skin, carrots, tofu skin, tofu, cabbage, green bamboo shoots and other meat and vegetables, the taste is also good very good."


    She had eaten this kind of cooking pot in Yunnan before, and it tasted really good.


    It''s just that it''s troublesome to make at home. If Bai Xu''s restaurant sells in the future, they can go to the county town if they want to eat.


    Bai Xu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "That''s good."


    He asked again: "But what are egg rolls and fans, and how to do it?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..."


    Well, she forgot that Daliang''s current food culture is relatively simple, and neither of what Bai Xu said has yet.


    "This egg roll, I can directly write a recipe for you to make it."


    "If you''re a fan, I''m going to let the people in our village do it. You can buy it when the time comes."


    Bai Xu: "..." I want him to buy everything in the village.


    "You don''t think about developing your village into a commodity distribution center, right?"


    Shi Qingluo looked confident, "Of course, just wait and see."


    Bai Xu: "Who gave you confidence?"


    Shi Qingluo said without hesitation, "My master!"


    Bai Xu: "..." He was speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： is really good

    Chapter 102 is really good


    In addition to making mosquito coils, Shi Qingluo began to breed Polygonum multiflorum every day.


    Her space is filled with seeds and seedlings collected in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. In addition to crops and fruits, there are also many medicinal materials.


    One of them is He Shouwu.


    For the development of the county, and to not worry about using He Shou Wu Saponin shampoo in the future, she also made great efforts this time.


    The new house is almost finished.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to see it together today.


    Looking at the soil on the ground in the house and the yard, if there is a puddle of water, the shoes will get dirty as soon as you step on them.


    And Shi Qingluo suddenly remembered a question.


    The floor tiles and tiles on Bai Xu''s side have already appeared, and the first batch will be given to them for home use.


    But she suddenly remembered that the floor tiles and tiles should be pasted by mixing cement and sand ash.


    There is no cement yet.


    She pulled Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Old Xiao, I want to tinker with something that benefits the country and the people. Do you think we should do it ourselves, or go to Mo Qingling?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thinks of good things for his little daughter-in-law from time to time, and he is used to it.


    "What is it? You can be specific."


    Shi Qingluo described, "a thing called cement."


    "After using it, it is very smooth on the ground, and it is more durable than a dirt road. In rainy days and water, the shoes will not get muddy."


    "The key is that the floor tiles and tiles need to use this stuff."


    "By the way, when building a reservoir or something, if you mix it with cement and stone, it will be much firmer. It''s more durable than glutinous rice, and the cost is much lower."


    "It can also be used for building houses, bridges, etc."


    "The point is that paving is particularly useful."


    In ancient times, many durable works were mixed with glutinous rice and slaked lime to make a paste, which was then filled in the voids of the masonry.


    And cement can completely replace this.


    There has always been a saying in modern times, "Build roads before you get rich." Shi Qingluo felt that it was the same in ancient times.


    If the road from Xiaxi Village to Nanxi County is paved with cement, the time spent traveling back and forth will definitely be saved by half.


    The key is that transportation will be much more convenient and faster.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard the latter, he realized that the cement was unusual.


    As the little daughter-in-law said, it is really something that benefits the country and the people.


    He thought for a while, "Let''s work with Mo Qingling."


    "With our current status, it is easy to be targeted and taken over."


    Before ?? was just an ice-making method, there were the Wu family and the prefect.


    Once this cement came out, there were definitely more people staring at it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, then go and talk to Mo Qingling."


    "When the time comes, let''s open a cement workshop in the village first, and let people who want to buy cement come to the village to buy it, and continue to drive popularity."


    If there is a cement recipe, Mo Qingling will definitely offer it.


    How to do it in the capital, whether it is to use cement or sell it, has limited impact on their own selling.


    The key customers she is now developing are in the surrounding counties and prefectures, and then gradually spread out.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I can talk to Mo Qingling about this."


    They can come up with cement recipes, but they have to open a cement workshop in their village to sell cement publicly.


    Shi Qingluo suggested, "Should we fiddle with the cement first, lay it on the yard and the path outside, and then invite Mo Qingling to see it?"


    Just saying that the other party can''t understand the function of cement, it is better to see it with your own eyes.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "We thought of being together again."


    I like the little daughter-in-law, not only because of her agility and cuteness, but also because of the feeling of soul fit.


    What she thought, he could understand.


    What he thinks, she can think and understand, they have a lot of common language.


    As he said, he did it. After Shi Qingluo returned to the old house, he took out the time-travel book and copied down the earth-method cement recipe on it.


    When Xiao Hanzheng returned to his room, he showed it to him and asked him to buy materials.


    It mainly requires limestone, clay, iron ore, and coal. If iron ore is not available, the **** left after iron smelting can also be used for grinding.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the ingredients on the recipe, "I''ll take someone to buy it tomorrow."


    These can be bought in the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Well, it''s hard work, you ran away recently."


    Xiao Xianggong is really capable of literature and martial arts, and he is also very strong in foreign affairs.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "My lady has been working very hard recently."


    He saw that she was breeding Polygonum multiflorum every day, taking care of the shipment of mosquito coils workshop, running to the floor tile workshop, and also watching the house repair, which made him feel distressed.


    But it can be seen that the little daughter-in-law likes such a busy and fulfilling life very much, so he turns a blind eye.


    Just help her share as much as you can.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng went to buy materials, and the two called a few strong and trustworthy villagers to work on the cement together.


    Shi Qingluo has never made cement before, although there are approximate proportions on the recipe.


    But after repeated experiments countless times, I found the right proportion and practical operation, and fiddled with the cement that was satisfactory.


    Then he asked the craftsmen who built the house at home to help, and covered the yard with cement except for the places where flowers and fruit trees were planted.


    The path at the gate of the courtyard is also paved with a concrete road, which leads directly to the village.


    It was the first time the villagers saw this kind of smooth and level land, and they all came to watch.


    "This road is really well built, and Dalang''s wife is also amazing."


    "It''s great that the water won''t stain the shoes with water."


    "I heard that this is a cement shop, and Dalang''s wife fiddled with it."


    "Maybe it''s the old **** who gave Dalang''s wife a dream again."


    "The Taoist temple in the middle of the mountain is about to be repaired, right? When it is repaired, we must go and worship."


    "It''s coming, it''s over, let''s go to incense often in the future."


    The patriarch, the patriarch, and others were the first to see such a ground and road.


    Everyone was excited, "Okay! This cement is really good stuff."


    "In the future, if our village is rich, we will make a pool and use this cement to pave the road."


    "It''s a good feeling, and it''s easy to come and go when it''s raining or snowing."


    "It would be nice if you could spread one to the county seat, and it would save effort for the trolley to pull on it."


    The villagers thought about it one by one.


    At this meeting, Mo Qingling was also invited by Xiao Hanzheng.


    As soon as I got off the carriage, I heard what the villagers were discussing.


    After Mo Qingling got off the bus, he asked the yamen to ask the villagers to give in temporarily.


    then instructed the driver of the carriage to rush to the concrete road to try it out.


    Really fast and steady, this road is really good.


    He went to Xiao''s new house to have a look. There is this kind of cement paving in the yard, which looks more beautiful and more convenient than the soil.


    is also more hassle-free and cost-effective than paving stones.


    Then someone tapped it with a hoe, a cement board that was deliberately made and dried in the sun.


    It has been smashed a lot, but none of it is broken, which means it is indeed very stable.


    He naturally also thought of other uses such as building dams and building bridges in addition to paving roads.


    "This cement is a good thing."


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Cement recipe, do you want to offer it?"


    As soon as the effect comes out, he will be called to see it, which means that the prescription will be offered.


    This cement recipe is much more important than ice making, which is really good for the country and the people.


    There is one more update tonight. I will get up and write two chapters tomorrow morning~ Mid-Autumn Festival, I will try my best to update the fifth update~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Letter from Beijing

    Chapter 103 Letter from the Capital


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t hide it either.


    "That''s right, I have to ask the adults to help me and present the recipe for the cement."


    He also served as an official before. Although his goal was to get revenge, he still wanted to do something practical.


    The focus of this life is not on revenge, but even more hope to do something for the people and the country.


    The little daughter-in-law is very good. If he does what he wants, he will do everything he can to help her achieve it.


    The smile on Mo Qingling''s face deepened, "You husband and wife have a heart."


    "After I go back, I will write a memorial and send it to the capital with the recipe."


    He said to Xiao Hanzheng, "It''s up to you to write the recipe."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    After Mo Qingling finished visiting, they returned to Xiao''s house together.


    Xiao Hanzheng re-transcribed the recipe and marked the source.


    Of course, the source is still learned by her young daughter-in-law at Taoist Temple.


    also discussed with Mo Qingling about opening a cement workshop.


    Mo Qingling agreed after thinking about it.


    This is a good thing for the county, he has no need to object.


    Besides, the recipe was originally brought out by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and it was nothing to build a workshop.


    took the recipe, and Mo Qingling left in a hurry.


    He has been very busy recently.


    Let people go to the village to inform the villagers who have grown flax not to rush to sell it. After the county has established a workshop, it will be sent to the workshop for processing.


    The price will not be lower than that of the villagers who sell it themselves, but each household can also be given a place to work in the workshop.


    This idea was helped by Shi Qingluo.


    is also to tie the interests of the villagers and the workshop together, and planting and working will be more dedicated.


    At the same time, he also found suitable plants in the villages under the jurisdiction of the county town according to Shi Qingluo¡¯s description of the environment for planting Polygonum multiflorum.


    The county government is also preparing to invest in an oil extraction workshop. In the future, in addition to selling flax oil, it can also provide raw materials for flax head oil.


    Now there is cement, so he is even busier.


    But he was busy willingly and happily, better than cleaning up the mess for the former magistrate before.


    Returning to the place where he lived, Mo Qingling wrote a memorial and clipped a cement recipe, which was sent to the capital quickly.


    With Mo Qingling''s permission, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also let go.


    The ?? cement workshop was not built on the side of the old house, but after consultation with the patriarch and others, it was built in an open space in front of the village entrance.


    This time it was built in the name of the village.


    Shi Qingluo proposed that people in the village could build cement workshops together by taking shares.


    For the candidates for work, one person from each household who can take a stake can be sent out, which can also prevent the recipe from leaking to the outside.


    Everyone can work more attentively.


    The money earned is also divided according to the proportion of the number of shares invested.


    This method is something the patriarch and the villagers have never heard of.


    But it did not hinder the villagers, and now they have a mysterious trust in Shi Qing.


    They are the apprentices of the old gods, and the things they have come up with look so good. Now they are asking everyone to pay for what they want to invest in shares, so as to make money with everyone.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a villager who cannot afford the money, or is still skeptical, other people choose to participate.


    According to the last statistics, 90% of the people in the village have invested in shares.


    Shi Qingluo got the list and smiled, "In this way, our entire Xiaxi Village is almost on the same boat."


    This is the most reliable way to bind money and interests.


    Xiao Hanzheng understood Shi Qingluo''s thoughts, "Yes, if anyone wants to sell the cement recipe in the future, or it is not good for the workshop, we don''t need to go out and the villagers will stand up."


    Like now, buying land to build a cement workshop doesn''t have to worry about them at all, it''s all done by the patriarch with the villagers.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yeah, when more workshops are opened, we have to unite the surrounding villages, and even most people in the entire county."


    To revitalize and develop Nanxi County, it is not enough to rely on a few people.


    And if there is something, everyone will come together, everyone should shoulder the responsibility, and if there is an enemy, everyone will fight together.


    Even if the emperor wants to do something, he has to be cautious. There are many families and people in a county.


    An ant can also kill an elephant.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "When the paint workshop opens, we can recruit some people from the nearby villages to work."


    The patriarch and Lizheng of several nearby villages would come to him from time to time.


    The meaning of the words ?? is that they hope that their workshops can also consider the people of their few villages.


    "After all, the number of people in the village is limited. If you want to expand, you must recruit people from outside."


    Only relying on these people in the village, how could it be possible to build a commodity distribution center.


    Of course, it is necessary to gather all the people from the nearby villages.


    When the development is good, wages are high, and everyone''s living standards improve, people from farther villages, and even foreigners will flock to work.


    The popularity here is also growing.


    The two talked, and Shi Qingluo went to take a bath.


    came out and saw that Xiao Xianggong was still writing the script, she sat beside her with her chin pressed and looked at it, and then fell asleep on the table.


    When Xiao Hanzheng saw it, he put down his pen and picked her up and put her on the bed.


    The little daughter-in-law who is soft and fragrant after taking a bath is very lovely.


    He kissed her on the forehead, forcibly looked away, got up, and went back to writing the script.


    He has to write more manuscripts recently. First, the book is popular and he makes a lot of money. Second, it is time to report to the county school.


    The cement workshop was in full swing, and Bai Xu also came to the village.


    I was surprised when I saw the concrete floor.


    I never thought there was such a way.


    He kept walking back and forth on the concrete floor, "You can sell the first batch of cement to me."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Don''t worry, yours is definitely indispensable."


    "The floor tiles and tiles must be pasted, and cement is also inseparable."


    she asked: "By the way, when will my floor tiles be delivered?"


    Bai Xu said: "It will be enough in two days."


    "When your home''s sticker is ready, I''ll stick it at home too."


    Floor tiles have been made in several colors. Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng chose plain colors, while he liked new ones with patterns.


    The tiles are still being researched and transformed, and they will be more beautiful.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "As long as you are happy."


    Bai Xu looked at Shi Qingluo and sighed, "Your brain is really useful."


    This woman''s brain has no idea how long she can come up with so many strange and good things.


    Even if you read books in Taoism or study with Lao Taoism, you have to be flexible to remember.


    Try it with someone else, I guess it would be good to learn a thing or two.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "That''s true, you have a very accurate eye on people in this regard."


    Bai Xu: "..." Fuck you.


    What compliments her is her accurate vision, and this woman is no longer there.


    But he was going to hang out with the couple, Xiao Hanzheng.


    He is sure that when the floor tiles and ceramic tiles are made in batches, and the latest cement is used, they will definitely be popular and sold well after they are sent to the capital.


    After ?? Bai Xu left, the son of the patriarch came to the Xiao family.


    He handed a letter from the inn to Xiao Hanzheng, "This is a letter from the capital."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Hanzheng knew who wrote it without looking at it.


    I didn''t expect that the people of the old Xiao family really listened to the words of the little daughter-in-law, and they sent letters so quickly.


    seems to have stabilized temporarily in the capital.


    But with the urination of those people in the old house, in all likelihood, they have encountered some problems, and I would like to ask my daughter-in-law for help.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone~~~ Continue at 11 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： little villain

    Chapter 104 Little Villain


    After the son of the patriarch left, Xiao Hanzheng went to the sugar mill with the letter.


    Little daughter-in-law will arrange the shipment over there.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came in, Shi Qingluo had just finished arranging the shipment today.


    She poured a cup of herbal tea for Xiao Hanzheng and handed it over, "Why are you here? I was just about to go back."


    Xiao Hanzheng took a sip, took out the letter in his arms and handed it to her, "The old man has written a letter."


    Shi Qingluo immediately became interested, took the letter and tore it open and read it again.


    After reading it, the smile on his face couldn''t be held back, "Old Xiao, I didn''t see it, the power of your old house is not small!"


    The letter written by Xiao Dalang of the old house was written on nine pieces of paper.


    Not only wrote about their recent trip to the capital, but also about how the old lady cleaned up Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t read the letter before, but after hearing what Shi Qingluo said, he took the letter and read it again.


    also had a smile in his eyes, "As long as it is profitable, their fighting power is strong."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Yes, what I want is this kind of Xiaoqiang spirit that can''t be beaten to death."


    Sure enough, the practice of sending the best of the old Xiao family to the capital as a gift for the two scumbags is simply too correct.


    She could tell from the letter that the General''s Mansion had been chaotic recently.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously: "The letter asks you to help with ideas, will you?"


    In the end of the letter, as he expected, there was a problem encountered by the elites of the old Xiao family.


    The old lady wanted a housekeeper, and pressed the two scumbags with filial piety.


    The woman didn''t give it, so the old lady ran outside the gate of the general''s mansion and cried and was coaxed back.


    A few days later, the woman really gave the housekeeper the power.


    But the problem is that there is not much stuff and money in the warehouse.


    The old lady and others suspected that it was the scumbag and the woman who transferred the money and things.


    But the two of them refused to admit it, and Tian Tian and the old lady and others cried poor.


    This made the old lady unhappy. Not only did the head of the family not have much money, but the key manor was also expensive. The woman arranged for the steward to ask her for money every day.


    The old lady saw that the money in the treasury was getting less and less, and she was even about to make ends meet. The scumbag also suggested that it would not be possible to continue like this, and the entire general¡¯s residence should start to be frugal.


    The old lady and others are in a hurry.


    They go to housekeeping and enjoyment, how can they be frugal?


    They also felt that something was wrong with the scumbag, and they were afraid of being punished.


    So I wrote to ask Shi Qingluo to help me with an idea.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Of course give them advice."


    "Don''t say it, your scumbag and that woman do have means."


    "If the old lady wants to be the housekeeper, she will take care of it. She has no money and is forced to eat and use poorly. That''s still the old lady''s pot."


    "At that time, the stewards and servants of the General''s Mansion will definitely have special opinions on the superb quality of their hometown."


    "Especially after directly making ends meet, the General''s Mansion may have to borrow to live."


    "The woman could not only find an excuse to get out of the relationship, but also cheated on the old lady."


    So she said to the best of the old house before, they can''t play that woman together.


    The old lady and others probably didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that I have experienced it, I will believe it.


    Xiao Hanzheng had long known that the woman''s scheming was powerful. If the old lady and the others continued like this, they would soon have to play a waste, and were sent back by the two scumbags.


    As soon as the old lady and others went, especially the housekeeper, he let the General''s House borrow money to live. How much greed is this?


    It was deliberately spread to the outside world, and many people would probably sympathize with the scumbag, how could such a superb family be on the stand.


    The scumbag continues to put pressure on the best people, find a few mistakes of Xiao Dalang and others, and he can send them back with the pigtails.


    "How are you going to come up with an idea?"


    Shi Qingluo winked at him, "Keep it safe and let the two of you scum, and shoot yourself in the foot with a rock."


    "But in order to prevent that, the scumbag won''t let the old lady and others go out to be monsters in the future. I have to teach them another way to prevent it."


    "Keep it for the scumbag. I can''t wait to kill the old lady and others, but I dare not move, and I have to continue to coax me."


    "Wait until I finish writing the letter for you to read."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his little daughter-in-law like this, and knew that she was going to come up with a "good idea" again.


    "Okay." He couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Shi Qingluo folded the letter and put it away, "Although Xiao Dalang is stupid, he is still obedient. The scumbag should not find out about his correspondence with us in a short time."


    She taught Xiao Dalang before the best of the old house went to Beijing.


    After going to the capital, I went to find a small teahouse or restaurant and went to spend almost every day.


    Let the scumbag think that he just loves to go to that place for dinner or tea, and there will be no doubts.


    When the time was almost up, I bought a second child and specially helped him get the letter to the station to send, and gave him a tip each time.


    She replied here, and the address for sending the letter was also placed in the teahouse or restaurant, and asked that little Er to transfer it to Xiao Dalang.


    The scumbag would never have imagined that Xiao Dalang would have such a brain, and let others do it from the very beginning.


    Xiao Hanzheng agreed: "Yes, but fortunately he is not smart."


    "Otherwise, with the suspicious nature of the scumbag, you will definitely find out that there is something wrong with the people in the old house, and then let people stare at them."


    Once the scumbag found out that Xiao Dalang communicated with them from time to time, the key was that they also came up with the idea of ??harming the general''s mansion.


    I can definitely cut it off immediately and directly intercept the letter.


    After all, being a great general, it is very simple to intercept a letter at the inn.


    I have to say that the little daughter-in-law is so smart that she almost took into account what would happen when the old-timers go to Kyoto.


    The two sat for a while and then got up.


    When Shi Qingluo went home, he wrote the letter first, and gave a good idea to the best in the old house, and also gave a good idea to prevent the scumbag from banning them from going out.


    She finished writing and showed it to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng almost spit out the tea in his mouth after reading it, and the smile in his eyes became stronger, "Little villain!"


    This idea is very bad, keeping the scumbag who loves the most face and the woman famous in the capital once.


    Shi Qingluo was also satisfied with her idea, and she took the initiative to sit on Xiao Hanzheng''s lap.


    A hand hooked his neck, "I know you like me as bad."


    She is just plain bad. It can be seen that Xiao Xianggong doesn''t say anything, but he actually likes it, this is boring.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "You!"


    He really likes the appearance of the little rascal, the little daughter-in-law.


    is especially used to deal with the scumbag and the woman, so that although he did not participate, he felt very happy.


    "You will spend more money tomorrow and go to the inn to deliver the letter expeditedly."


    The post station in Daliang has developed relatively well, and people can use the post station to send letters as long as they spend money.


    Of course, the price is more expensive than letting the caravan or the **** belt, but the speed is also faster.


    If the price is doubled, you can also send an expedited express, which can be delivered to Beijing in less than ten days.


    Xiao Hanzheng folded the letter and put it in the envelope, "I think so too."


    Why do you have to come to rush, let the old lady and others play early.


    Otherwise, time is wasted, and if you are accidentally caught by the scumbag and have the opportunity to send it back, it will be troublesome.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Just in time for rain!

    Chapter 105 is just in time for rain!


    Early the next morning, Xiao Hanzheng went to the inn to double the money and expedited the letter.


    A few days later, all the Polygonum multiflorum seedlings were bred on Shi Qingluo''s side.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to ask Mo Qingling to have someone pull him.


    Mo Qingling was very interested in this matter and found six villages suitable for growing Polygonum multiflorum.


    According to Shi Qingluo, the growth period of this Polygonum multiflorum is two to three years, and the longer the planting time, the better the quality.


    seems to be planted now, and can be harvested before Qingming in the third year.


    Since it will take nearly three years, he will choose a few more villages, and once he succeeds, the harvest will be huge.


    Let other villages plant with large denominations.


    In the future, Nanxi County will also become the artificial cultivation place of Polygonum multiflorum.


    Then the workshop of the hair growth cream can be opened.


    So people came to take away most of the He Shou Wu seedlings.


    All are purchased by the county government, and then let the villagers plant it for free.


    However, he also signed a contract with the villagers, and the seedlings are given free of charge, but after the Polygonum multiflorum is planted, it must be purchased by the county government.


    also set a minimum price, that is, the purchase price of the county government in the future will not be lower than this, which also allows the villagers to plant more carefully, after all, the price is not low.


    is more profitable than growing grain or something.


    Only when the interests are hanging, the villagers will be motivated.


    Sure enough, as soon as the contract was signed, the villagers in the six villages were very happy and said that they must plant Polygonum multiflorum well according to the method.


    went to the village to deliver seedlings, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also went.


    Shi Qingluo personally taught these villagers how to plant.


    Teach the villagers to apply organic fertilizer before planting.


    The organic fertilizer is synthesized from peanut bran and chicken manure, and the villagers have prepared it before.


    Then he taught the villagers in detail about fertilization, watering, field management, and pest control.


    Mo Qingling also specially asked the documents of the county government to record in detail what Shi Qingluo said.


    In the future, we plan to have people from the county government come to take a look at each time, and play a supervisory role for the villagers.


    Shi Qingluo also taught everyone how to make organic fertilizer.


    I also pulled some organic fertilizers from my home to give everyone a try.


    The more experienced old farmers are not too dirty, they hold them up one by one.


    "It''s really good fat. With this fat, it is not only good for growing Polygonum multiflorum, but also for growing food and vegetables."


    "Miss Xiao is really amazing, she can actually make this kind of fertilizer."


    "Let''s also get some more and go to the fertile fields."


    For the villagers, the fields are the lifeblood. With this kind of good fertilizer, they can grow more and better food and vegetables. How can they be unhappy.


    Shi Qingluo was also happy from the bottom of his heart, "You can do it if you think it''s good."


    As an agricultural expert, she is very happy that the abilities she has learned can help farmers.


    Mo Qingling also had someone write down the method of making fertilizer and prepare to send it to the capital.


    This is also a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people.


    looked at Shi Qingluo and the old farmers, talking about how to grow grain and fertilize better.


    He found again that Shi Qingluo knew too much about planting.


    When talking about this aspect, the whole person even has an indescribable brilliance and charm.


    Of course, he is also pure appreciation.


    The ?? person is Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law, and he will not give birth to unreasonable thoughts.


    Just suddenly understood why Xiao Hanzheng had such a good relationship with this village girl and daughter-in-law who was happy.


    He now often associates with Xiao Hanzheng and gradually became friends.


    Every time he sees Xiao Hanzheng mentioning Shi Qingluo, there will be more affection in the other party''s eyes, and it can be seen that he really likes this daughter-in-law.


    At first he thought the same as everyone else.


    With Xiao Hanzheng''s ability, and his looks and temperament no worse than that of the son of an aristocratic family in the capital, how could a village woman be worthy of it.


    Now he thinks that the two are a good match. After all, Shi Qing is almost out of his life, and the others he thinks are more attractive than the women from aristocratic families he has seen.


    In addition to the six villages, Shi Qingluo and Mo Qingling discussed it, and left seedlings for their village and several nearby villages to plant together.


    Now the villagers trust Shi Qingluo very much, and this kind of seedlings don¡¯t need money and don¡¯t need to occupy fertile fields, so everyone is happy to plant them.


    This time, there is not a single household in Xiaxi Village that has not planted.


    The family of Xiaoer from the Wujia Inn was ostracized by the villagers because of the previous incident, so they had no choice but to move the whole family to the county seat.


    Now they are also relying on the Wu family. After all, they are doing things for the Wu family.


    The Wu family was so angry, but now Mo Qingling was staring at him and grabbing the handle. Out of resignation, he had no choice but to admit it. He arranged the family''s residence and gave two more jobs to the second child.


    Of course, this incident also made them even more hate Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng.


    After finishing the planting of Polygonum multiflorum, the cement workshop was also built, and the villagers threw off their arms to make cement.


    The Bai family also pulled the manufactured floor tiles to the Xiao family''s new house, and Shi Qingluo taught the craftsmen to stick them up.


    Xiao Hanzheng also went to the county school to report enrollment.


    Shi Qingluo and the two were very busy here, and the best in the capital also got the letter secretly.


    Xiao Dalang still went to the small restaurant. Seeing Xiao Er winked, he asked for a private room.


    The person who followed him was fanning his fans boredly at the door of the restaurant.


    It''s no surprise that he comes here to eat and drink almost every day.


    Xiao Dalang successfully got the letter in the private room, and he also rewarded Xiao Er in pain.


    But he felt distressed, but he still listened to what Shi Qingluo had to say, and was reluctant that the child could not catch the wolf.


    After ordering a few dishes at random, he returned to the General''s Mansion with his younger brother in the letter.


    Because of Shi Qingluo''s reminder, although he was slow, Xiao Dalang also discovered that someone was following him recently.


    This also confirms that the girl is powerful, so I originally thought that in order to save money, the thought of going to the station to send the letter by myself was suppressed again.


    Returning to the General''s Mansion, he didn''t immediately go to the old lady''s side.


    Instead, he endured the urgency and went back to his room for a while before going to dinner.


    He even waited for Ge Chunru to take good care of the old lady, and after leaving with his general uncle, he pretended to be coaxing the old lady to ask for money and drove the maid out.


    These are all taught by Shi Qing.


    Therefore, even the shrewd Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru did not find the problem.


    After the maid left, Xiao Dalang took out the letter.


    He said in a low voice, "Mother, that girl''s letter has arrived, can I read it to you?"


    The old lady has been very aggrieved recently. Although she has repeatedly cleaned up the fox, the other party has become more and more slippery.


    Especially regarding the warehouse, she had a bad feeling that the two beasts were holding back their ultimate move to deal with them.


    Hearing this now, his eyes lit up immediately, "Come on!"


    The others couldn''t help but come over.


    After Xiao Dalang finished his belief, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help but patted her leg, "Okay."


    That girl is really bad bubbling, but they love it.


    The old lady instructed again, "Dalang, tomorrow you will do as the girl said."


    She narrowed her eyes, "Those two beasts want to send us back, and we don''t have to give them faces."


    She is not stupid, and the time spent getting along with her has also made her see the faces of those two unfilial beasts even more clearly.


    knew that the other party was trying to get rid of them.


    It¡¯s a pity that they were too anxious and could not do anything, and they were always worried.


    The idea that Shi Qing has come up with now is like a timely rain for them!


    The fifth watch is over, and the next chapter will be scumbags~ Thank you for your tips and votes~ See you at 0:5 tomorrow~ Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone~~


    I¡¯ve been doing a lot of updating these days. If you have a monthly pass, just throw it here (you don¡¯t need to give a reward to vote, you can give it if you have it, and you can give it if you don¡¯t have it). This month¡¯s new book monthly pass list, which is the potential list, is a little useful to me. , there are rewards for the top few, and now we are in the second place, we will strive to keep the top three this month, and we will be free next month.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： The best of the old house

    Chapter 106


    Another courtyard of the General''s House.


    Ge Chunru is helping Xiao Yuanshi pinching his shoulders.


    She never let the maid do these things, she had to do it herself.


    One is to impress Xiao Yuanshi. After all, she worked hard to serve the old lady all day, and she also specially served him, he must feel distressed.


    Second, he also didn''t want the maid to touch Xiao Yuanshi, and accidentally became a passer-by, he could only be hers alone.


    "Master, can you really send the old lady and the others back in a few days?" She couldn''t take it anymore and was about to collapse.


    That old woman asked her to serve every day before dawn, and she also had to serve vegetables for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and she was tortured to the point that she had lost a lot of weight recently.


    Xiao Yuanshi also felt sorry for the little wife, "I will bear it for a few more days, and in two days, I will go out and borrow money to maintain the expenses of the General''s Mansion."


    "And complained to the outside world. After they came, they managed the general''s mansion in a mess, and the money was spent."


    "After everyone knows their true colors, I''ll let the two nephews go to gamble, and deliberately borrow money from India, so that they can''t afford it."


    "And opened up in the capital, coming to the door every day to collect debts."


    "When they were tortured by the people who put the money in print, and the old lady and others had nowhere to ask for help, I would take another shot and deliberately borrowed the money to help pay it back. I would just use this trick to send them back to the village justifiably."


    At that time, he said that the old lady and others, because Dalang and the others have failed in their studies, they will take them back to the village to discipline them well.


    In the capital, no one would say that he was unfilial, but instead sympathized with his family and nephews.


    Xiao Dalang, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the old lady and the old man.


    I have to say that Xiao Yuanshi is more ruthless than the best of the old Xiao family.


    Let people lure their relatives and nephews to gamble and borrow money from usury to print money.


    He really likes and loves Ge Chunru, so he doesn''t hide it when he does these things in front of her.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes filled with joy, "It''s hard work, husband!"


    When Xiao Dalang and others go back, she will bribe them to continue to lure the other party to gamble.


    Then let people encourage the old lady and others to pester Xiao Hanzheng for money, so that Xiao Hanzheng cannot study well.


    Xinghong was not brought, she didn''t believe that the other party ran away with someone.


    So she asked the loyal servants and cronies her father once left to check.


    found out that Xinghong was actually sold by the old lady.


    And Xiao Hanzheng not only did not die, but was woken up by a village girl.


    and discovered the problem with the medicine, and sent the man to jail.


    Xiao Baili didn''t go to marry and be buried with her, and Xiao Hanyi didn''t fall into the water, and that woman was still alive and well.


    This made her secretly hate it.


    If the old Xiao family did not come to the capital, even if Xinghong was sold, she would still have a way to let the other party entangle the Xiao Hanzheng family.


    But the old woman and others came to the capital, and the servant who came back said that it was very likely that Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law had encouraged it.


    This made her even hate Shi Qingluo.


    It''s a pity that now it''s a headache to deal with the old woman and others. She really doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to the affairs of Xiaxi Village.


    In her heart, even if Xiao Hanzheng was admitted to Juren, it would still not be a good thing, and then he would return to his original shape.


    Anyway, as long as that woman is alive, it is a thorn in her heart. No matter how she can''t let the other party have the opportunity to come to the capital, it is best to die.


    Now her mind is on how to get the old woman and others away.


    This time, she sent the people from the old house away, and she retrained two maids to accompany her back.


    At this moment, the two of them still don''t know that the old lady and others have to act first, otherwise they will definitely vomit blood.


    After breakfast the next day, Boss Xiao and 3rd Xiao took their two sons and went to the governor of Kyoto to report the crime.


    said that the General''s Mansion was stolen, and the things and money in the storeroom were stolen.


    The ledger has disappeared. Please ask the governor of Kyoto to investigate.


    Before he came to Kyoto, Shi Qingluo kept telling the old lady to write down all the expenses when she asked the old lady to keep the house.


    Otherwise that woman would definitely dig a hole for them to jump in.


    The old lady kept it in her heart, so Xiao Dalang would write down the money she spent, and let the steward and others draw a bet.


    Now she has a ledger in her hand, so she is not afraid of checking.


    But those two beasts must have transferred the money and things.


    As long as the governor of Kyoto checks, he can find out and see what the two beasts have to say.


    I didn''t give the two of them some color, I thought they were easy to bully.


    I want to push them away, but there is no door.


    The governor of Kyoto originally didn''t want to take care of this matter, but after Xi Rui heard about it, he ran to the old lady of the Xi family to act like a spoiled child, and wanted to rectify the general''s mansion.


    ''s previous hatred, he still remembered, he couldn''t wait to see the dog bite the dog in the general''s house.


    The old lady asked her son to come forward and put pressure on the governor of Kyoto to let them handle it fairly.


    In addition, Xiao Yuanshi has been a bit of a showman in the court recently. If he is not pleasing to the eye or has a conflict of interest, how could he not get involved at this time.


    So this matter became so big.


    The governor of Kyoto sent someone to the General''s House to check the thieves who stole the storeroom.


    Xiao Yuanshi happened to go to the suburbs of Beijing to run errands that day, and he didn¡¯t know that the governor of Kyoto went to the General¡¯s House to check.


    Ge Chunru finished serving the old lady''s lunch and then made up her sleep. Hearing the maid''s report, the governor of Kyoto sent someone to check the thieves in the general''s mansion.


    Her face became extremely ugly, "What''s going on?"


    The maid replied cautiously: "It was the uncle and the third master who brought people to the governor of Kyoto to report the case, saying that the money and valuables in the general''s warehouse were stolen."


    "So they came to check."


    Ge Chunru almost fainted when she heard this, "What? What are those people doing?"


    If this matter is going to break out, it will be embarrassing.


    The key is that the silver and valuables in the warehouse were removed by her.


    is now placed in her brother''s yard. If they are found out, their sister and brother will not be able to say anything.


    What about her reputation?


    So she immediately got up and walked quickly.


    The old lady and the others are taking the governor of Kyoto to look at the warehouse.


    When Ge Chunru went, the old lady just handed over a ledger to the other party.


    "I''ve been the housekeeper for less than a month. This is the money I spent after the housekeeper."


    "Do you believe that such a big general''s mansion only has so much money and stuff?"


    The old lady looked worried and wiped her tears, "I was afraid that someone would steal things, and the General''s House would not be able to make ends meet, and my son and daughter-in-law would be wronged in terms of food and clothing expenses, so I thought I should report the case."


    "The point of being able to recover is the point."


    Because of the interference of various parties, this person sent by the governor of Kyoto is a court officer who is very good at investigating cases.


    So he flipped through the ledger, "This amount is really impossible."


    "Not long ago, the sage gave General Xiao a thousand taels of gold, as well as some valuables, which are neither in the warehouse nor in your account book, old lady."


    "The thief is so bold, he even dares to steal what the royal gift is given."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, we will investigate thoroughly."


    When the old lady heard Tingwei''s words, she scolded the two of Xiao Yuanshi several times in her heart.


    Sure enough, they were two beasts, and there was a thousand taels of gold, but she had never seen a single piece of gold.


    Then he said with a moved face, "I am absolutely assured of your ability to do things, please make sure you get these money back."


    Although she is a thief, as long as the money and things are recovered, it will become hers. Anyway, she is in charge of the house now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Who cant act

    Chapter 107 Who Can''t Act?


    Tingwei found that the old lady was very good at talking, and it was estimated that she was deceived by her family.


    This is the general''s mansion, how could the gold and valuables bestowed by the royal be stolen.


    If this is all stolen, how can General Xiao still be qualified to be a general.


    I''m afraid it''s a fight in the inner house.


    I was also a little disgusted with Xiao Yuanshi and his wife.


    I heard that the old lady and others sold the house and land in their hometown, they were robbed in the middle, and they went all the way to the capital to see their son.


    The other party actually coaxed the old lady like that.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Anyway, the above asked him to do a thorough investigation, so he just checked.


    ordered people to take away all the stewards and related personnel guarding the warehouse.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t help but turn pale, she didn''t expect these people to be so fast.


    It''s a pity that the general is out of town to run errands. She has already asked people to look for it, but it seems that it is too late.


    So he greeted him with a smile, "Is this a misunderstanding?"


    The old lady hated even more when she saw Hu Meizi''s smiling face.


    couldn''t help but wanted to go up and pooh, but was held back by Wu.


    Wu said in a low voice, "Mother, cry!"


    Shi Qingluo said before that in front of outsiders, the old lady has to play the role of a loving mother and a good mother-in-law, and she must not be cruel to both.


    She didn''t take it seriously at first, but when she came to the capital and saw Ge Chunru''s little hoof''s means, she thought it was too reasonable.


    The old lady was reminded like this, and she also remembered that she had to play a good mother-in-law.


    Recently, I got used to repairing my little hooves, and I almost exposed it in front of people.


    It must have been this Hu Meizi''s intention to make her lose her reputation in front of outsiders.


    So he wiped his eyes with his sleeves, dipped them in **** juice, and the tears came out at once.


    She looked at Ge Chunru and said, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think it was my mother-in-law who moved the money and things from the warehouse?"


    "Before you insisted on letting me be the housekeeper, saying that the family has not yet been separated, and I still have to help you check the back house."


    "I see that your housekeeper''s expenses are too high. It is not easy for my son to become a general, so he reluctantly agrees."


    "But the housekeeper found out that the money in the warehouse may not be right, and there are no valuables."


    "I''m afraid that it will be stolen. The general''s mansion is so big, and there are so many people to support. What can I do in the future?"


    "You actually said a misunderstanding as soon as you came. Are you blaming my mother-in-law for being meddlesome?"


    She even showed the appearance of being hurt by her daughter-in-law, "Wuwu, then I don''t care, I will steal the money and valuables."


    This made Ge Chunru completely stunned.


    What happened to this old lady? It came to her like this.


    And it''s complete nonsense, when did they take the initiative to ask her to be the housekeeper?


    The old woman is so shameless.


    When did you become so smart?


    Is it feigning stupidity in the country?


    The old lady cried and turned black and white like this, so how do others see her?


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru noticed that Tingwei and the others were looking at her with disapproval.


    She immediately moved out of Xiao Yuanshi, "How can I blame my mother? It''s just that the general is not here. I''m afraid that there will be a misunderstanding in the warehouse if I don''t clear things up, so this adult will run away in vain."


    Old lady Xiao suddenly didn''t know how to answer, so she gave Wu a vague look.


    Wu shi rolled her eyes, "Second sister-in-law, this is your fault."


    "Mother is for the General''s Mansion. Didn''t you hear from this lord that the gold and valuables that were bestowed by the Holy Emperor were not in the storeroom?"


    "How can the imperial gift be lost?"


    "My mother asked the governor of Kyoto to investigate, but it''s all for your own good, otherwise the second general will be responsible for dereliction of duty."


    "You still blame your mother for being meddlesome."


    "In the beginning, you offered to let your mother be the housekeeper, what do you mean now?"


    "If you are reluctant to bear the power of stewardship, then you can say it straight, mother is not that kind of unreasonable mother-in-law."


    Old lady Xiao wiped her tears and said, "Yes, if you don''t want my housekeeper, just say something, and I''ll pay you back immediately."


    copied what Shi Qingluo wrote in the letter, looked at the old man Xiao and said with a sad face: "Old man, since my wife doesn''t like us in this general''s mansion, why don''t we go back to our hometown?"


    That girl said that if you want to stay, you have to stand on the commanding heights and fight against the army.


    Let people know that it¡¯s not that they have to rely on the general¡¯s mansion.


    At that time, these two beasts still have to beg them to stay, otherwise the spittle of people outside will drown them both.


    Mr. Xiao was also saddened by the actions of his son and daughter-in-law.


    Although they are a little eccentric, they have never been hungry and freezing their **** since they were young!


    couldn''t help showing a bit of disappointment and sadness on his face, "Okay, they don''t welcome them, let''s go back to our hometown."


    It looked like neither of them wanted to stay in the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Wang was in a hurry, "Father and mother, our house and land have been sold, and the money and luggage we brought have also been robbed. How can we go back?"


    Mrs. Xiao said with a backbone: "Go back to beg for food, anyway, we are also begging to come to the capital."


    "When you get to the village, borrow some money from the clan, rent a house, and you go out to help others, I don''t believe you can live."


    The old man also made a final decision: "Yes, let''s go back. Since people dislike it, we will not stay in this General''s Mansion."


    Hearing these few people''s words and my words, the things that weren''t there were implemented, and Ge Chunru was so angry that he wanted to faint on the spot.


    Tricks like this in the past were all she was good at using.


    I didn''t expect that one day it would be used by these old people to disgust their husband and wife.


    Why she doesn''t welcome them, and why she doesn''t think about the general''s house.


    Means that she will also cause the general to be held accountable?


    I don¡¯t know who the person from the governor of Kyoto called.


    These people are too hateful and deceiving too much.


    She burst into tears, "No, how could I dislike my in-laws, I wish you would stay in the General''s Mansion, the General and I are so filial to you."


    Old lady Xiao also wiped away her tears and cried even louder, "You''re right, we want to go back ourselves."


    She also deliberately said to Tingwei: "We really want to go back ourselves, it has nothing to do with my daughter-in-law."


    Humph, who can''t act yet.


    Ge Chunru: "..." Why didn''t the old lady point at her and scold her like before?


    She really hoped that the old lady would slap her in public.


    But this **** old woman is so good at acting, she''s going crazy.


    The more she said that, the more she seemed to be forced.


    She was about to explain to Tingwei, but the other party spoke first.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, since the old lady and others reported the case, and our adults also accepted it, we must investigate it to the end."


    He said meaningfully: "After all, it still involves the things bestowed by the Holy One, but you can''t be careless."


    "Mrs. General, you should focus more on honoring your in-laws."


    Look at the appearance of the old lady and the old man, they are honest villagers, and they look like they want to cover up for their daughter-in-law.


    This general''s wife is really not a good one.


    Then he didn''t listen to Ge Chunru''s words, and took the manager of the warehouse and others, and escorted them away.


    There is another chapter at about 1pm tonight, which I am writing. Thank you for voting for such a powerful monthly vote. Today is also the fifth watch. There are two more changes from 11:00 to 11:30 during the day. You can get up tomorrow and watch it together~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： The idea came out

    Chapter 108 The idea came out


    There were quite a few people present, and some were sent by those who did not deal with Xiao Yuanshi.


    So the words of the old lady and others just now were also spread.


    The dignitaries in the capital are not fools. As soon as they hear it, they know that the storeroom is tricky. It is estimated that the general''s wife has made it.


    This woman is too unfilial.


    How could ?? treat General Xiao''s parents and family like this?


    There are also some people who know the darkness of the inner house better, and can''t help but think of it.


    If it was Ge Chunru who removed the things from the warehouse, what was this for?


    In addition to possibly disgusting the people who want to drive the Xiao family away, are you planning to do something?


    So everyone was waiting to see the liveliness of the General''s Mansion.


    Under the intention of people with a heart, this matter still spread among the people.


    You can watch a good show of the powerful, and everyone is willing to watch it.


    the other side.


    Ge Chunru really couldn''t stop the people from the governor of Kyoto.


    After ?? and others left, he didn''t put on any more clothes.


    She looked at the old lady and the others with a gloomy expression, "Are you going to kill the general, are you happy if you kill the general''s mansion?"


    There will be no one here, and the old lady will no longer have to act.


    "Bah, you shameless little hoof, specifically instigating my son to be unfilial and to do wicked things."


    She hummed confidently, "It''s best that you didn''t steal the warehouse, otherwise, if there is a thief, I will never spare you."


    has already decided in his heart that these two beasts did it.


    Her wicked son must have been fascinated by this vixen and encouraged him to do it together.


    Ge Chunru was trembling with anger, "You, you!"


    Talking about nonsense, she thinks she is an educated woman of the general''s wife, and she really can''t scold her.


    The old lady felt a lot more relieved when she saw the little hoof being angry.


    "It''s really no big or small, and I actually pointed at my mother-in-law and yelled at you."


    She instructed the Wu family, "Go and teach her the rules of being a daughter-in-law."


    Wu and Wang have long wanted to hit this little hoof.


    Now I got the old lady''s order, just like I got the imperial decree.


    Mr. Wu immediately stepped forward and grabbed Ge Chunru, Mr. Wang threw off his arms and bowed left and right to his mouth.


    Wang said: "Brother and younger sister, contradicting mother-in-law, in our village you have to slap your mouth, don''t blame us."


    Ge Chunru did not expect that these people were not only shameless, but dared to beat her again.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ge Chunru''s younger brother suddenly rushed in, "Don''t go too far."


    His younger brother also pushed Wang to overturn Wu with one kick.


    He followed Xiao Yuanshi''s brother-in-law to learn martial arts, and the value of martial arts was not comparable between two women.


    "Sister, are you alright?"


    Ge Chunru was very comforted by his brother protecting himself, "It''s okay, don''t worry about it, go back first."


    She recently found out that the people in the old house are very hostile to her younger siblings, so she keeps them from appearing in front of each other''s eyes.


    Mr. Wu was kicked down, first he was stunned, and then he felt back pain.


    immediately burst into tears, "My God, this white-eyed wolf who eats and drinks for free in the General''s Mansion actually bullies the Xiao family."


    "Mother, let''s go, this general''s mansion is the world of the second sister-in-law and her family." She hated it so much that she fanned the flames.


    Sure enough, the old lady was furious when she heard it.


    She called her son and grandson, "Go and clean up this little bastard."


    Several people had long wanted to fight Ge Chunyi, who had taken up their resources and money, so they rushed up together.


    But a few added up, and they have never beaten anyone.


    All were beaten down.


    Seeing this, Mrs Wu''s eyes rolled again, she supported her waist and stood up, suddenly walked to the old lady''s ear and whispered something.


    When Ge Chunru saw her like this, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Sure enough, after the old lady heard it, she suddenly shouted to her son and grandson who were beaten down on the ground, "Get out with me."


    Then he walked vigorously, pulling the old man and walking towards the door quickly.


    Mrs Wu and Mrs Wang hurriedly followed.


    The people who were beaten on the ground were stunned for a moment, then immediately got up and chased after them.


    They all thought at the same time that Shi Qingluo came to believe in religion.


    If you were bullied and wronged at the General¡¯s Mansion, you would immediately run to the door and cry, and accuse you from the commanding heights.


    They all had injuries on their faces, and they were all beaten by Ge Chunru''s younger brother, which is the best proof.


    That little beast, Bai, lives in the General''s Mansion. With the grace of the General''s Mansion, he dares to take action against their elders, but he can''t stand up.


    I heard that the little beasts have a good reputation in the capital. They were mainly trained by their second beast brothers, and they take them wherever they go.


    is also going to take the martial arts exam.


    They have been unhappy for a long time, and they still want to take the martial arts championship. How can such a white-eyed wolf be qualified.


    Ge Chunru didn''t react at first, what are these people going to do?


    Then I couldn''t help taking it into myself to think about it, and I guessed it at once.


    ''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly asked someone to stop him.


    But it''s too late, and the best players are going out of their way this time.


    As soon as ?? rushed out, the old lady roared at her throat.


    "Beating someone, killing someone, who will help!"


    Mrs Wu and Mrs Wang also cried loudly, "Murdered, help!"


    This trick was also taught by Shi Qing.


    If you are bullied, call for help when you go out, and keep the people around you when you call out an accurate one.


    Sure enough, many people came out of the house when they heard the cry, and people passing by also gathered around.


    A poor family official lives opposite Xiao''s house, but they have already brought their parents and others to the capital.


    The old lady was also a village woman, so she got close to Mrs. Xiao recently.


    Upon seeing this, he stepped up immediately and asked with concern, "Old girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    She is a few years older than Mrs. Xiao.


    Old Mrs. Xiao seemed to have seen her relatives, and smoked it with the **** juice on her sleeves.


    Tears welled up, "Old sister, I''m dead."


    "I was a housekeeper recently. There was a burglar in my house, so I asked my son to report it."


    "But my daughter-in-law blamed me and said I was going to kill them."


    "I''m all for them, so I couldn''t help but say a few words to her."


    "Who knew that her brother rushed out, pointed at me and scolded me, saying that I am an immortal, and I have no right to say her sister."


    "My son and grandson saw that he was so disrespectful to my elder, so they went up to reason."


    "But he was very good at it. He beat my son and grandson, and said he would kill us all."


    "What kind of sin have I done? The man who sold the house and the land came to see his son in the capital, but the whole family was killed."


    "I might as well find a rope to hang myself."


    Shi Qingluo wrote in that girl''s letter, and when she came out crying and complained, she could make up whatever she could, anyway, they were right, and it was Xiao Hoof and others who were wrong.


    If the capital wants to be an official or have a future, reputation is very important.


    If anyone in the General''s Mansion is not pleasing to the eye, just splash dirty water to make them notorious.


    The old lady also didn''t want Xiaohozi''s younger brother to be successful, and took up her grandson''s resources and interests.


    It happened that the other party sent a handle, if she didn''t use it, it would be a waste.


    Seeing the shocked and sympathetic expressions of the onlookers, the old lady almost burst into laughter.


    Don''t say, Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law is not pleasing or pleasing, but she has absolutely no idea.


    Little Hoof''s younger brother still wants to take the martial arts championship, she bah, that little beast is also worthy!


    11:00--11:30 There are two more updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Its spread out, how does she behave?

    Chapter 109 This spread, how can she behave


    Once Mrs. Xiao''s words came out, plus the faces of Boss Xiao and several people really got a lot of color on their faces.


    The onlookers were also talking at length.


    "This is too outrageous. Some daughters-in-law not only contradict their mother-in-law, but their younger brothers also beat up their husbands and brothers."


    "I used to see that Ge Chunyi looked like a dog, but I didn''t expect such a character."


    "Yes, since the General''s Mansion was established, the younger brothers and sisters of the General''s wife have all lived with them, but General Xiao''s parents and brothers have been staying in the village."


    "General Xiao also took special care of this brother-in-law. After raising him for so long, the reward is to bully his parents and beat his brother?"


    "What an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    "I only heard of those who raised their own younger siblings, and rarely heard of those who raised their wives and younger siblings. General Xiao is also a maverick, and the people of this wife''s family are not aware of it."


    People who live nearby have some understanding of the situation of the General''s Mansion.


    I saw that Ge Chunyi looked pretty good before, and he was also motivated by his performance. He was arranged by General Xiao to study at the Kyoto Academy, and he was particularly outstanding in riding and archery.


    I heard that I am going to take the exam for next year''s champion of martial arts.


    If you are the champion of martial arts, go to the military for some training, pass the relationship with General Xiao, and then transfer back to the capital to enter the Ministry of War or the Ministry of Punishment, and your future will be unlimited.


    As a result, some people have already taken a fancy to Ge Chunyi and wanted him to be his son-in-law.


    But now that this thing happens, I always feel that there is something wrong with this person''s character.


    To do things too impulsive, and even dare to beat up elders without respect is too violent.


    What should I do if I beat my daughter-in-law in the future?


    A few people whispered about this.


    Old Mrs. Xiao is in her fifties, but she is in good spirits and has good ears.


    heard it naturally.


    I was so angry in my heart, the second child is simply not a thing.


    To support the fox spirit''s younger brother so much, and he doesn''t want to help a brother and nephew.


    He also took the martial arts exam, and when he returned from training in the military, he became a Beijing official.


    A good thing like ??, which should have belonged to her grandson, was occupied by that little beast.


    The old lady was very sad and angry, this time she was really sad, she cried so badly.


    "My God, why is my life so hard."


    "If I don''t live, even a junior will bully me."


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, go find me a rope, I will hang here today."


    Ge Chunru just came out with his younger brother when he heard the old lady''s words.


    In addition to the contemptuous eyes cast by the people around him, he also said some mean things.


    In particular, his younger brother is impulsive, white-eyed, disrespectful to elders, etc.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    This **** old woman is completely talking nonsense and confounding black and white. It is obvious that she asked people to beat herself first, and then her brother helped.


    But the other party is a mother-in-law, and this identity occupies the commanding heights of morality.


    She ignored the redness on her face and walked out crying.


    "Mother, my younger brother also saw my sister-in-law slap me just now, thinking I was being bullied, so he stepped forward to help, he didn''t mean it."


    She was slapped in the face by her sister-in-law.


    Wang''s strength is great, her face is still swollen, this is the proof.


    Sure enough, the onlookers were stunned when they saw this.


    Is there something hidden?


    Once old lady Xiao heard her words, she knew that this fox was going to be a demon.


    If ?? was in the General''s Mansion, she couldn''t help but snort.


    But remembering Shi Qingluo''s key words, he held back.


    Shi Qingluo said that to deal with a white lotus like Ge Chunru, you must be more white than her, otherwise the opponent will definitely turn the tide.


    When she looked up, she saw the anger and hatred in Ge Chunyi''s eyes again.


    The anger in her heart was even more ignited. Before they said they hated, the little beast actually hated it first.


    See how she handles him.


    With tears all over her face, she said desolately: "You pointed at my mother-in-law before, and scolded me for killing the general''s mansion."


    "I asked your sister-in-law to teach you how to be a daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect her to be so angry with you and beat you."


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and gave herself a mouth, "I''m sorry, my old woman apologizes to you, the general''s wife."


    This slap was so hard that everyone present heard the sound.


    Shi Qingluo can say that these two beasts are especially ruthless, they should be more ruthless than them.


    In order to highlight Hu Meizi as being unfilial, it was really that little beast who was wrong, so she had to be cruel to herself first.


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and slapped himself on the other side of the face.


    This scene not only stunned the people present, but also shocked Ge Chunru, not knowing what to do in an instant.


    There is only one thought in my mind, it¡¯s over!


    The dead old woman slapped herself, not only dismissing what she said before, but also throwing all the spearheads on her.


    There are so many people here, it would be impossible if it spreads out, she forced the country mother-in-law to slap her in the face and apologize.


    This dead old woman is going to ruin the reputation of their sisters and brothers, so vicious.


    Mrs Wu is a smart person. Seeing the old lady pretended to be a fan, she immediately went up and hugged her hand.


    "Mother, don''t fight, we feel bad."


    She is also a ruthless person, and slapped herself in the face with a backhand, "I will replace my mother, and I will slap and apologize to the general''s wife."


    Wang is a no-brainer, but he will follow suit.


    Her man was beaten by that little beast just now, and she felt distressed.


    If self-slapping can deal with the two of Little Hoof, so can she.


    So he hugged the old lady''s other hand.


    cried and said, "Mother, it''s all my fault."


    "You asked me to tell the general''s wife properly, the daughter-in-law in the village would not contradict and scold her mother-in-law, but I slapped her in the face because I couldn''t hold back my anger."


    "I apologize to Mrs. General." She also gave herself a mouthful.


    Wu''s eyes flickered, and when she was going to help the old lady, she leaned over and whispered to Wang, "Go and kneel on her."


    Wang and Wu often have conflicts in their hometown, but they also have a tacit understanding. Now is the time to agree to the outside world.


    She is a shameless person, as long as there are benefits and interests, it''s okay to kneel with little hoofs.


    It depends on whether the little hoof will lose his life if he is kneeled by her sister-in-law.


    So he let go of the old lady, suddenly rushed in front of Ge Chunru, and immediately knelt down in front of him.


    even raised his hand and slapped himself twice, "Mrs. General, it''s all my fault, don''t blame your mother."


    "If you want to fight or kill, just come to me, and don''t beat my man."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect that the three old house, village women who were stupid in her eyes, would make such a counterattack.


    Her face was pale at this time, and she was even more shaky.


    These people want to completely ruin her reputation.


    My mother-in-law cried and slapped her mouth to apologize, and my sister-in-law also slapped and knelt down on her.


    This spread, how can she behave!


    Ge Chunyi saw these people confuse right and wrong. Not only did they bully his sister, but they even came to kneel and said with a sullen face, "Don''t go too far!"


    Ge Chunru immediately grabbed his arm, "Ayi, this is your fault, apologize to mother and eldest brother."


    Her brother''s temperament is really impulsive, and if this continues, not only will her reputation be ruined, but also her brother''s.


    After that, I have to teach my younger brother well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Let the real white lotus have no way to go

    Chapter 110 Let the real white lotus have no way to go


    Ge Chunru hurried to help the Wang family again.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t blame you, you misunderstood."


    Wang avoided her hand, "Mrs. General, I know you don''t like us."


    "The people in our village are straight-minded. If you want us to stay in the General''s Mansion, just say so, and we will pack up and beg and go back to the village immediately."


    After watching a lot of mother-in-law and Wu''s acting, and listening to Shi Qing''s teachings a lot, Wang''s acting skills also exploded.


    Ge Chunru is really going crazy.


    What''s going on today? How could even the stupidest Wang become smart.


    She really couldn''t help Wang Shi, so she had no choice but to run to the old lady and kneel in front of her crying.


    "Mother, you really screwed me up, you come to the capital, I wake up early every day and go to the dark..."


    She wanted to tell everything about how the old woman asked her to serve her during this time.


    But before she could finish speaking, Mrs. Xiao suddenly burst into tears, "You broke me, you are the general''s wife, I am an old lady in the village, how can I make you kneel."


    "I''ll let you, can we not stay in this general''s mansion?"


    "Just please don''t let your brother kill my son and grandson."


    She is not stupid, as soon as she heard Hu Meizi''s words, she knew what the other party was going to say to serve.


    How could she let the other party finish.


    So Shi Qingluo taught, more white lotus than the other party.


    She didn''t like to cry before, but after coming here, she found that crying and groaning were really a good way to counteract.


    Ge Chunru''s words were abruptly interrupted by the old lady, she really wanted to vomit blood.


    She could not wait to kill these people immediately.


    In my mind, I didn''t know how to break the game, because the opponent used the means she used to be good at...


    Shi Qingluo has seen many white lotus TV series and novels before.


    So targeted to teach the old lady and others, let them own white lotus, let the real white lotus have no way to go.


    Sure enough, the effect was unexpectedly good.


    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves sounded, and Xiao Yuanshi rode his horse back.


    Seeing a lot of people surrounding the entrance of the General''s Mansion, he felt a sigh in his heart, and had a particularly bad premonition.


    got off his horse and walked in, and saw his little wife with a red and swollen face, kneeling beside the old lady.


    The old lady cried and begged the little wife with a sad face.


    He felt a headache in an instant, what kind of trouble is this?


    Since his parents and others came to the capital, he really hasn''t lived in peace.


    was afraid that a few people would act as demons and make him humiliated.


    He just went out to the suburbs to run errands, how could it be like this?


    He is also a smart and rational person. Although he is particularly distressed for the little wife, he can''t wait to comfort him, and his resentment towards his mother is not small.


    But he calmly did not do so.


    Instead, he walked over, helped the old lady up, and asked with concern: "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Did Chunru fail to do a good job? I''ll just go back and punish her."


    This sentence has the meaning of turning big things into small things.


    also makes people feel that he is filial.


    The old lady was forcibly lifted up, unable to struggle to free the second son''s hand that was holding her arm.


    looked up and saw the second child looking at himself with a warning look.


    The old lady has always been used to being intimidating from a young age to an old age.


    Now she is particularly wronged. It is they who are being bullied. Her son and grandson were also beaten by little beasts.


    This beast actually warned her.


    So I suddenly remembered what Shi Qingluo said.


    When you are with General Xiao, you are actually outsiders, and you and your little wife are one family.


    You are a mother, and you are not as heavy as a finger of a little wife.


    I thought it was a dead girl provoking, and it was too ugly.


    Now I suddenly feel that it makes sense, the second child is not a person.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was a mother, and being treated like this by her son was really hurt.


    She came out of sadness, "Second child, your wife is right, it''s all my wife''s fault."


    "We shouldn''t come to Beijing to see you because we miss you."


    "We won''t be an eyesore at the General''s Mansion anymore, we''ll go back to our hometown today."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, we''ll beg and go back, and we''ll never come to the capital to disturb the two of you again."


    According to what Shi Qingluo taught, after saying this in public, the second child should beg them to stay, hum.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed.


    His mother is too poisonous, this seems to be for their sake, but it also implies that they are not filial.


    If the old lady and the others really go back to the village, he will definitely be scolded to death behind his back.


    Tomorrow¡¯s morning morning, I will definitely be included in a book.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, I was going to pick you and your father to the capital to raise them, how could I let you go back to the village."


    The old lady is disgusting. Every time she has to sell houses and land to see him, what do outsiders think of him?


    "Let''s go back and say something, if Chunru does something wrong, I''ll teach her myself."


    He had a guilty look on his face, "Mother, I''ve been too busy recently, so I haven''t paid much attention to my family."


    relented and coaxed, "Let''s go home, I will definitely honor you and Dad, and give you old age."


    At this moment, he would have a hard time riding a tiger, so he could only coax people to go back first.


    And the previous plan has to be postponed, these people cannot be sent back in a short time, otherwise he will be marked as unfilial.


    Ge Chunru also immediately cried and said, "Mother, you really misunderstood me."


    "I will definitely be with the general in the future, and be filial to you and my father."


    The old lady had to say everything. It was useless for her to say more now. It is better to coax people back first and then find a way to restore her reputation.


    Old Mrs. Xiao actually wanted to make trouble, but Shi Qingluo wrote a letter urging that there should be a degree of trouble, and it would be closed as soon as it got better.


    Don''t overdo it at one time, or else you will really push these two people into a hurry, go out and lose your reputation, and send them back will be troublesome.


    So she sighed, with a deep sense of helplessness, "Okay, let''s go back to the mansion first, and we''ll discuss the matter when we return to the village."


    "We really don''t want to stay in the General''s Mansion, we just miss you."


    "Since I saw you now, let''s go back to the village if we can''t do it." He also deliberately said the words of mother kindness.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart collapsed at this time, he suddenly felt that this mother was very strange and should not have such a temper.


    Why did he become so good at acting?


    He really couldn''t figure it out, why did these people become smart and scheming when they came to the capital?


    At this time, he couldn''t even bother to explore, "Mother, don''t be so rude."


    "I won''t let you and your father go back to the village to endure hardship. You can live in the General''s Mansion with peace of mind."


    Then he said something against his will, "I still need you and my father to help watch this General''s Mansion."


    The old lady said reluctantly: "Hey, if you have a heart, then we will stay for a while to help you watch it, and I am really worried."


    added, "Otherwise you will be thieves, and you won''t even know."


    It¡¯s okay not to mention this, but mentioning this Xiao Yuanshi makes me want to kill.


    He had received news earlier that his family went to the governor of Kyoto to report that the General¡¯s Mansion had been stolen.


    There have been quite a few people staring at him recently, so this is definitely not good.


    He was going to be killed by these selfish idiots.


    But he couldn''t say anything in public, he could only continue to coax, "Yes, so I have to keep watching over you."


    How come people like ??Old House were not directly killed by bandits on the way here?


    If he knew that these people went to Beijing secretly and encountered bandits, he would let people pretend to be bandits and kill them all, so as not to come to the capital to harm him.


    Old Mrs. Xiao always felt that this son''s words were nice, but he had a kind of malice.


    She still had a loving look on the surface, "Hey, then I''ll take care of you for a while longer."


    She snorted coldly in her heart, this beast wants to get rid of them, it depends on who is more ruthless.


    I''ll see if they will be even worse tomorrow, they have to suppress Xiaohoof and her little beast brother.


    Otherwise, when the little animals grow up, it will be troublesome to retaliate against them.


    Shi Qingluo said that cutting the grass must be eradicated, not to kill the other party, but to destroy the other party''s future hope, otherwise it will bring them endless troubles.


    She hadn''t taken these words to heart before, but now she looked at the eyes of this little beast and wolf cub, and she felt that it was absolutely right.


    Today''s 5th watch is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ See you at 0:5 tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： what a god

    Chapter 111 Really God


    Just like that, under Xiao Yuanshi''s soft service, the old Xiao family decided to follow him back to the General''s Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi showed an elegant smile to the people watching the fun outside.


    He followed the line of Confucian generals.


    "Just now there was a little conflict at home, which made everyone laugh."


    The meaning is very obvious. There is no big problem in my family, so don¡¯t pass it on.


    The others also smiled, not saying anything on the surface, but they didn''t think so in their hearts.


    This kind of liveliness is rare in the whole of Kyoto. Of course, you have to go home or chat with friends and relatives.


    When Mrs. Xiao was leaving, she took her new old lady friend and said a few words.


    Deliberately emphasize that tomorrow I will invite the old lady to visit the fabric store.


    Shi Qingluo said that when you come to the capital, try not to be locked in the general''s mansion, but to make friends with like-minded interests or similar identities.


    Opposite this old lady who is also from the village, and she has a lot in common with her.


    And this old lady is a warm-hearted person. If the beast of the second child wants to ground her, this old lady will definitely help spread the word.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very upset when he heard it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    That old lady sympathized with Mrs. Xiao, and felt that her daughter-in-law was too unfilial, and her son did not look so reliable.


    She took the old lady Xiao''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s go shopping together tomorrow. If you have something to do, ask your daughter-in-law or grandson to call me."


    It was rare to meet someone who also came out of the village and could chat with her. She didn''t want old lady Xiao to really go back to the village.


    Mrs. Xiao smiled and said, "Okay!"


    After ?? finished speaking, they followed Xiao Yuanshi back to the General''s Mansion.


    As soon as he sat down, before Xiao Yuanshi could speak, the old lady dragged him and started crying.


    "Second child, mother doesn''t want to go out and make trouble today and let others see jokes, but your wife and her brother are really bullying people."


    Then he exaggerated and said that Ge Chunyi did not respect her, and he beat Boss Xiao and others.


    Ge Chunyi couldn''t hold back his argument, "You slapped my sister, obviously you are bullying people."


    Mrs. Xiao glanced at him with a triangular eye, and said to Xiao Yuanshi: "Look, I just said one sentence, and he started to contradict."


    "I am the mother who gave birth to you and raised you, so what is he?"


    "You will serve as a young master in the General''s Mansion, and you will help him find an academy and train him to practice martial arts."


    "He can be so arrogant and disrespectful to your mother now, and he will recognize you as a brother-in-law in the future?"


    "Some people are just white-eyed wolves, don''t let the wind blow by your pillow, you don''t even know your surname."


    Shi Qingluo said, we can''t just make trouble, we must also provoke the relationship between these beasts in a timely manner.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was right, so she took the opportunity to start.


    She then cried again: "Mother admits that you were the second child, so she ignored you, but she also fed you and clothed you since you were a child. When you went to the military camp, I was worried and couldn''t sleep all day."


    Old man Xiao also said: "Yes, in the few months you just left, we couldn''t sleep all day and night, and your mother often woke up, afraid that something would happen to you."


    This statement is half-truth, and I am worried, but it is not that exaggerated.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned when he heard what the two said.


    I also felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. I thought that although he was ignored back then, his parents did not treat him too harshly.


    was just dissatisfied with his insistence on marrying the Kong family, and focused on treating the Kong family harshly.


    Of course, his heart didn''t soften much because of this. These people made him humiliated, but he remembered it.


    looked up at Ge Chunyi, who was angry, his hands clenched into fists, his brows furrowed even more, and he felt a little dissatisfied.


    Anyway, this is also his parents, older brother and younger brother. He can do whatever he wants, but it is not his brother-in-law''s turn to be powerful at home.


    Besides, if the brother-in-law hadn''t been busy with his own business today and beat up the Wu family and the eldest, how could the old lady run to the gate of the general''s mansion in a madness.


    Originally, I thought this brother-in-law was good, and if I cultivate it well, it will also be a help in the future.


    Now, the more he looks at the other party, the more immature and stable he becomes. Since he came to the capital and became famous in the academy, this brother-in-law has become more and more arrogant.


    This made him suddenly think of that handsome and steady son in the village.


    I sighed a pity in my heart.


    "Mother, don''t be angry, I''ll tell him."


    "It''s just that you think about me more, don''t run out and make trouble."


    He said earnestly: "I have been disgraced, the General''s Mansion is disgraced, and you will be disgraced as well."


    Coaxed and stabilized these people for a while, and then figured out a way to lure a few nephews to gamble and send them back.


    Mrs. Xiao looked wronged, "I was bullied by your wife and brother-in-law, so I couldn''t hold back."


    "As long as they don''t provoke me in the future, I will try my best to endure it."


    I sighed in my heart, this beast is still looking at the fox and the little beast.


    Xiao Yuanshi was tired and coaxed again, asking the old lady and others to go to the governor of Kyoto and voluntarily withdraw the report.


    The old lady got angry when she heard it, "No, everything in our house has been stolen, we should let the officials investigate."


    She persuaded in turn: "Don''t be stupid, it''s a gift from the royal family. If you really lose it, will you be able to keep your position as a general?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You already know this, so you still report to the crime?


    Why is he so unlucky to have so many foolish and wise relatives.


    "Mother, there is a misunderstanding here, because those gold and things are gifts from the royal family, so I let them put them in other places, and I didn''t tell you."


    "So you just let the big brother and the others drop the case. It''s our family''s face that will be embarrassed."


    Because there were no outsiders at home, the old lady couldn''t hold back.


    raised his hand and gave Xiao Yuanshi a slap on the face, "You unfilial beast, you moved the money and valuables away, who are you guarding against?"


    "You **** crawled out of my stomach. You actually guarded against my mother-in-law. You will be struck by thunder."


    The words she is scolding now really come from the bottom of her heart.


    Other people in the old Xiao family were also very angry. As expected, the second child was involved in this matter.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned by this slap.


    This is also the first time he has been beaten by an old lady, especially in front of his little wife and brother-in-law.


    "Mother, what do you think in your heart? You have some ideas in your heart, and the General''s Mansion is not a place where you are allowed to run wild."


    He was very angry, "You don''t go out in the future. From today onwards, let me stay in the General''s Mansion, and you will be the food and drink."


    The old lady was also angry, she raised her hand and patted it on the table.


    "Why, you still ground us?"


    "You bastard, I told you no way."


    "I can make an appointment with the old lady across from me to go shopping together tomorrow."


    She counter-threatened: "If you don''t let me go out, she takes the initiative to come over, and I will say that you abused your mother, locked me in the woodshed, didn''t give me food, and didn''t allow me to go out."


    That Shi Qingluo was really amazing, he even expected that the second child, the beast, wanted to find an excuse to stop them.


    Fortunately, they listened to the girl''s words and found a way out before the trouble started, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Counter Threat Success

    Chapter 112 Anti-threat Success


    Xiao Yuanshi widened his eyes and looked at the old lady with an unbelievable look.


    His mother is so poisonous, she even opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    If this is spread out, he locks his mother in the firewood room and does not give her food, then how does he behave?


    When did the old lady leave behind in doing things?


    Still thinking about it, Boss Xiao on the side snorted, "Second brother, you are not a jerk."


    "We came all the way to see you selling houses and land. You treat your parents and us like this."


    "You still want to ground us, just dream."


    "We''ve already made an appointment with friends outside."


    "If we don''t leave the General''s Mansion for two or three days, they will send the letter written for us to the Governor of Kyoto, accusing you of abusing and imprisoning your parents and brothers."


    I''m very fortunate, fortunately, the letter written by Shi Qingluo has a reminder.


    He asked Dalang and Erlang to write a few deeds, wrap them in letters, and give them to friends he made recently, as well as the shop assistant of the restaurant.


    As long as they don¡¯t leave the General¡¯s Mansion for three days, let those people help deliver the envelope to the Governor of Kyoto.


    They are also afraid of being imprisoned and tortured, or as Shi Qingluo said, the second child might kill them in a frenzy.


    When the time comes, the general''s mansion is grounded, and medicine is given to them, and they gradually get sick and die, and they have nowhere to cry.


    Xiao Hanzheng was deliberately drugged to keep his fever high, and if it wasn''t for Shi Qing Luo Chongxi, he might have been killed.


    Shi Qingluo said that this matter was ordered by the second husband and his wife, and they still believed it.


    After all, only the second husband and wife who can spend a few hundred taels to bribe the husband and have the intention of murder can do it.


    People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but he is the second child''s biological son, and the second child can be so cruel, not to mention the brothers who are separated by a layer.


    In view of what happened to Xiao Hanzheng, they were also afraid, so they sent those letters out before they went to the capital city Yin Nao today.


    Because I was afraid of not being insured, I even gave it away to several people.


    Of course, there was also a reward for the pain.


    Now it seems that this choice is too correct.


    If they don¡¯t prepare first, they will be grounded.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes widened again, shocked.


    Is it possible that the people in the old house are covered with dirty things? This precaution was taken in advance.


    This broke him a little bit.


    Originally planned to ban a few people, and then clean up after the rumors outside were resolved.


    As for poisoning, he never thought about it. After all, there were more than a dozen people in the old house, and all of them died at once. Even fools knew there was a problem.


    Now someone is watching the General''s Mansion.


    But now he can''t ground, and it doesn''t look like a lie to see how many people.


    "Okay, you guys are really nice."


    He was shaking with anger, "You can do it yourself."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked away quickly, for fear that if he stayed any longer, he could not help but slaughter the boss.


    When Ge Chun saw this, he immediately took his younger brother and followed him out.


    The best of the old mansion are all pooh-pooh, with triumphant smiles on their faces.


    "Dalang, you continue to write to that girl in two days and tell her what happened."


    "That girl is also an evil sect, and she was able to count all the things these two beasts did, and taught us how to deal with it."


    "Did you really get the true biography of the old immortal, can you still tell fortunes or something?"


    Mrs. Xiao really admires Shi Qingluo now.


    At the same time, there is a lot of dread and some fear.


    "Okay, I''ll write a letter in two days." Xiao Dalang also had the same idea.


    He said again: "Milk, let''s not offend that girl in the future. I also think she is too evil."


    In the past, he absolutely did not believe that the Taoist priest was an old immortal, but now he does.


    The other top performers in the Xiao family felt the same way, and felt that it was nothing to mess with the second couple, so it would be better not to mess with that evil girl.


    Old lady Xiao nodded: "That is, we have a good relationship with her now. Don''t you scholars all say that the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Xiao Dalang said with a smile: "Grandma, you are really amazing, you even know this."


    Xiao Yuanshi, who was in a panic, didn''t know that his previous actions had completely broken the old lady''s heart and listed him as an enemy.


    Otherwise, it is even more necessary to directly vomit blood.


    Ge Chunru stepped forward and comforted him gently.


    Of course, obscure eye drops are also inevitable.


    In the past, Xiao Yuanshi would definitely hug his sweet wife to comfort him, but now looking at her swollen face and eyes, and being very irritable, he suddenly lost that mood.


    He said: "In the future, let Chunyi appear in front of the old lady and others."


    Ge Chunru thought for a moment, she knew that this was Xiao Yuanshi''s dissatisfaction with his younger brother.


    She scolded the provocative old lady again in her heart, but nodded, "Chunyi is also trying to help my sister. He is very impulsive at a young age. I will teach him more."


    At the same time, he gave his younger brother a vague look to make him admit his mistake.


    Ge Chunyi used to admire Xiao Yuanshi, but now he is rarely dissatisfied.


    Obviously those people bullied his sister and ruined his reputation, why should he apologize?


    But the man had to bow his head under the eaves, he could only admit his mistake, "Brother-in-law, I shouldn''t be so impulsive, I really saw them slap my sister in the face, so I couldn''t hold back, I was wrong."


    Xiao Yuanshi is a good man, and Ge Chunyi is still a little tender in front of him, where he can''t see that his brother-in-law is dissatisfied, and his apology is not sincere.


    He squinted his eyes, it seems that he should think more about the training of his brother-in-law in the future.


    didn''t show it on the face, "You are still young, it''s normal to be impulsive, think more about your sister before doing things in the future."


    "Yes!" Ge Chunyi didn''t take it to heart.


    Xiao Yuanshi also saw it, but didn''t say much.


    He turned his head and said to Ge Chunru, "Move all the things you will transfer back to the warehouse. I''ll go to persuade the old lady to withdraw the case later."


    Those things were removed from the warehouse after Ge Chunru discussed it with him.


    Ge Chunru also thought so, "Yes!"


    The two of them were talking, ready to move things quickly.


    Who knew that the housekeeper came to report, and the court officer of the Kyoto prefect came with someone again.


    Xiao Yuanshi both had a bad premonition.


    hurriedly greeted him and went out.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to delay time and let Ge Chunru transfer things.


    But this Tingwei obviously doesn''t like this.


    As mentioned above, the affairs of the General¡¯s Mansion must be taken seriously.


    They have a set of methods for interrogation. The people who were taken away by the general¡¯s residence before were not trained, so they were recruited quickly.


    "General Xiao, you don''t need to drink tea. We have already interrogated where the stolen silver and valuables are. Please don''t stop us from working."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that this person was a stinky stone, and he would not give face to anyone.


    But who made this guy have a great background.


    The grandson of the Minister of Punishment, who was only trained in the Kyoto prefecture, and will enter the Punishment in the future.


    He also knew that it was difficult to save, "Of course I won''t stop you, but I''m just afraid that there will be some misunderstandings."


    Tingwei said: "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, we''ll check it out first."


    Xiao Yuanshi scolded the old lady and others again in his heart, "Okay, then please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： vomiting blood

    Chapter 113 Hematemesis


    Ge Chunru''s face turned pale again, thinking about trouble.


    Soon, Ting Wei led someone to search for things from Ge Chunyi''s yard.


    At the same time, they also called the old lady and others to come over.


    The old lady and others were very angry when they saw that boxes of gold, silver, jewelry and valuables were moved out of the little beast''s yard.


    even more convinced that Ge Chunru was going to embezzle the property of the General''s Mansion to her brother.


    Shi Qingluo was right again, this woman is going to completely turn the General''s Mansion into the Ge family.


    The second child is stupid, they don''t agree.


    The old lady immediately pretended to be shocked, "How come things are in my daughter-in-law''s brother''s yard?"


    Tingwei glanced at the pale-faced wife of the general, and the embarrassed and overwhelmed Ge Chunyi.


    He smiled meaningfully, "We don''t know that."


    "General Xiao, Madam Xiao, do you need to explain?"


    "Otherwise we will arrest Ge Chunyi."


    Ge Chunyi immediately retorted, "I didn''t do it, I didn''t steal these things."


    It really wasn''t him.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened.


    This kid is so timid, and when this is said, who else can do this?


    I didn''t expect that he was really a white-eyed wolf. He had been trained over the years to feed the dogs.


    Ge Chunru felt grief and indignation in her heart, but she had to stand up, "I let it go."


    "Before my mother-in-law wanted to keep the housekeeper, I was afraid that they didn''t know some rules when they first came to the capital and accidentally damaged the royal gift, so I asked someone to move it to my brother''s yard and put it there first."


    "Originally, I planned to let the mother-in-law butler get acquainted with it after a while, and then let them move back to the warehouse."


    "I just didn''t expect that my mother-in-law didn''t ask me, she thought the warehouse was stolen, and ran to the governor of Kyoto to report the case, so it was a complete misunderstanding."


    It was indeed what she did. Since those servants spat out, she couldn''t help it if she didn''t admit it.


    The key is that she doesn''t admit it, should Xiao Yuanshi be allowed to admit it?


    Then there is definitely a gap between their husband and wife.


    is also not good for him as an official.


    also involved her brother.


    She couldn''t let her brother be charged with stealing, and it was the best choice to stand up and admit it.


    But her reputation was also ruined, she really wanted to eat the old woman and others.


    Old Mrs. Xiao could not wait to give Hu Meizi a few words when she heard her words.


    "Yes, you are innocent, it''s all my mother-in-law who is at fault."


    "I shouldn''t have thought you were sincere when you asked me to take care of you, and then took over."


    She immediately wiped away her tears, "It''s just that your act of secretly moving the warehouse like this really hurts my heart."


    "If you had said it earlier, how could I have gone to report it."


    "Since you are guarding against me, why do you want me to be the housekeeper hypocritically."


    The old lady now pretends to be a white lotus, "I''ve really wronged you, so why don''t we go?"


    Once again, the retreat is the advance.


    Ge Chunru: "..." I really want to tear up this pretentious old woman.


    The less you scold her and say that she is wrong, the more embarrassing she is.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want the old lady to go on with it, "Mother, it''s Chunru''s fault, I took her to apologize to you."


    "You promised before that you would help me take care of the General''s Mansion."


    "I''ll have these things restocked in the warehouse soon, or you will take care of them, otherwise I won''t be at ease."


    He can''t help expressing his position now. While stabilizing the old lady and the others, he is also doing it for Tingwei and others to see.


    Seeing the second child compromise for Hu Meizi, the old lady was not happy at all, and even more angry.


    But seeing the boxes of gold and silver jewelry, her anger subsided a lot.


    These belong to her son and grandson, and she has to keep it.


    "Hey, since you said that, I really don''t feel relieved. After all, it''s hard to guard against thieves."


    looked reluctant, "Okay, I''ll help you with the housekeeper."


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru: "..." You don''t have to be so reluctant.


    And it is really disgusting to say that it is difficult to prevent thieves.


    The old lady compromised, and Xiao Yuanshi said to Tingwei again: "This is all a misunderstanding, it is completely a family affair of our general''s residence, and the warehouse has not been stolen."


    "It''s just that everyone has worked hard."


    He immediately gave the butler a look.


    The other party understood, took out a few wallets and stuffed them with Tingwei and others.


    This is indeed a family affair, so it cannot be said that the general¡¯s wife stole the general¡¯s mansion.


    After a hard day, Tingwei was not polite, and took the lead to receive the purse, "Okay, I hope General Xiao will take care of his family in the future."


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand and arched, "I will!"


    Sent off Tingwei and others, the old lady just stared at the housekeeper and moved all the money back to the warehouse.


    also forced Ge Chunru to hand over the real warehouse ledger.


    Ge Chunru has no choice but to hand over the ledger.


    I want to find a way to deal with these people in private.


    After returning, Ge Chunru became more angry and aggrieved the more she thought about it. She was exhausted from being called by the old lady before, and because of this, she was called sick and did not serve the old lady for dinner.


    Mrs. Xiao did not have to call someone over this time.


    Where is it now?


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru thought that this matter would come to an end, and the General''s Mansion would also come to an end.


    Who would have thought that the next day, the people of the old Xiao family would make trouble again.


    The old lady went out with the old lady opposite in the morning, which also made Xiao Yuanshi relieved, thinking that she would not be a demon for the time being.


    Who knew that not long after the court came, the housekeeper came to report, and the old lady and others ran to the outside of the Kyoto Academy to make trouble.


    In the early days, he was indeed included in a book.


    was also scolded by the emperor, and he was simmering on fire.


    Hearing what the butler said, I suddenly felt like I wanted to faint in place.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "What are they going to do?"


    The housekeeper said truthfully: "The old lady said that the young man has a bad character, and he contradicts and beats the elders, and he is not worthy of studying at Kyoto Academy."


    "The uncle and others were still injured yesterday, and they were also making trouble. They said they were beaten by the young master, and they asked the academy to give an explanation."


    Xiao Yuanshi is really going crazy, "What''s the result?"


    "At the academy, let the old lady and others go back first, and they will send someone to investigate."


    "The old lady and others didn''t want it. The old lady also brought the two ladies to the gate of the academy and cried Sapo, saying that she was bullied to death."


    "If Kyoto Academy doesn''t punish the young master, they will hang them at the gate of the academy with ropes."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This is another set.


    The housekeeper said cautiously: "The academy has found out what happened in the General''s House yesterday, and the fact that the governor of Kyoto found the lost property in the warehouse in the yard of the young master."


    "That''s why the academy was expelled from the academy for disrespectful beating up the elders and misbehavior."


    "Pfft!" Xiao Yuanshi only felt a sweetness in his chest, and he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and anger.


    "They''re really here to beat me, they have to kill me to be happy."


    He was really **** off.


    Although I was disappointed with my brother-in-law, I still haven¡¯t given up.


    Let my brother-in-law enter the Kyoto Academy, but he spent a lot of money and a lot of favors to do it.


    It just so happened that my brother-in-law has gained some fame again, and he also taught martial arts by himself. As long as we can continue, there will be no big problems for next year''s champion of martial arts.


    Now it''s all ruined by those **** in the old house, how could he not vomit blood in anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Also a talent

    Chapter 114 is also a talent


    Xiao Yuanshi vomited blood.


    After hearing this, Ge Chunru, who was lying on the bed with a headache, fainted from anger.


    When I woke up, I was really sick.


    But he had to get up and stabilize Ge Chunyi, who was like a furious little lion and wanted to chop down the Xiao family with his sword.


    She hugged her brother and cried, "Don''t be impulsive, their lives are worth yours."


    "Forbearance first, I will definitely not make it easier for them."


    She also wanted those people to die, but not yet.


    Those people are so vicious, they even ruined her brother''s future.


    She will never let them go.


    Ge Chunyi collapsed, "They went too far, they even let me be expelled from the academy."


    "How am I going to get along in the capital in the future? How am I going to be the champion of martial arts?"


    His once bright future is now completely dark.


    But his sister was right, if he killed those people, he would have to lose his life.


    He was reluctant to die.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t help comforting her, "It''s alright, I''ll ask your brother-in-law to arrange for you to go to the military for some training."


    "You come back in a few years, and let him find a way to get you into the Ministry of War. There is still a future."


    "In a few years, this matter will not have much impact now, and many people will forget it."


    This is also self-comfort. If the younger brother does not show up all the time, it will naturally not have much impact.


    But once he wants to become an official, someone will definitely attack today''s incident, saying that his younger brother is of bad character and he will be expelled from the academy.


    But this must not be said, otherwise the younger brother will go crazy, and she can only bear it.


    At that time, she will find a way to save her brother''s reputation.


    "As long as you have military exploits, or make credits somewhere, these things don''t hurt at all."


    She encouraged her brother, "The more they are like this, the more you can''t give up on yourself, we have to take revenge."


    Ge Chunyi gritted his teeth in hatred, "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister."


    Only his elder sister would protect him, and now he even complained about Xiao Yuanshi.


    The old lady and others succeeded in causing Ge Chunyi to be expelled from the academy, and they were very happy.


    Xiao Dalang felt the most relieved, "Hmph, this time, look at how arrogant that little beast is."


    That grandson''s future is over, and the resources of the general''s mansion should be placed on him in the future.


    Shi Qingluo is right, why should a wild boy rob his things, he should clean up properly.


    If he was trained by the second uncle, he would definitely be more powerful than that little beast, and he would be famous in the capital.


    That girl''s idea is really good. Anyway, she is standing on the commanding heights to make trouble. If there is evidence, use it immediately. Don''t keep it, or it will be wasted.


    So they were beaten yesterday, and they quickly used it today.


    Coupled with the fighting ability of grandma, his mother, and third aunt, it really made the little beast do not end well.


    After going back this time, Mrs. Xiao and others took the initiative to be honest.


    Let Xiao Yuanshi run over and make a fuss, but he didn''t fight back.


    Xiao Yuan Shixiang punched the cotton with a punch, but he didn''t let out his breath, and finally he left feeling embarrassed.


    Then let people keep an eye on them in the capital, don''t let the past things spread.


    But things backfired. What happened in the General''s House that day was deliberately publicized everywhere.


    The general''s wife was not filial to her mother-in-law, and allowed her younger brother to contradict her mother-in-law and beat up her elders.


    The two brothers even deliberately hid the silver coins and valuables in the general''s coffers, and were found by the governor of Kyoto.


    The younger brother of the general''s wife was ill-behaved and was expelled from the Kyoto Academy.


    These things spread in the capital, and it was too late for Xiao Yuanshi to stop him.


    The entire General''s Mansion has also become the biggest laughing stock in the capital recently.


    Ge Chunru''s reputation was also stinky. She disrespected her mother-in-law, condoned her younger brother''s evildoing, and transferred treasury property. The ladies in the entire capital made her blacklist.


    Those who bribed beggars, restaurants and teahouses, storytellers, etc. to publicize this incident would have hidden their merits and fame.


    and wrote a letter and sent it to Nanxi County expeditedly through the post.


    Seven days later, Xiao Hanzheng, who was studying in the county, received a letter.


    He just got off school at this time. He took the letter and did not open it, but went back to the village in a carriage.


    He has been in school for a month and is adapting well.


    The old gentleman who was going to work also came to Nanxi County and went to the county school to teach a few classes.


    He did not act immediately to apprentice, but continued to study hard and performed well.


    Today the old gentleman asked a question on strategy theory. He knew what the old gentleman liked, so he answered all the questions he liked.


    Sure enough, he was praised by the old gentleman.


    The old gentleman will not accept apprentices easily, so he has to be in a hurry to apprentice.


    It was almost evening when we returned to the village, and Xiaomei had already prepared dinner.


    Many students of ?? County School live in the school dormitory. In order to see his daughter-in-law and his mother, younger siblings every day, Xiao Hanzheng insists on traveling back and forth by horse-drawn carriage every day.


    After dinner, the two of them went out for a walk as usual, and went to their new home to have a look.


    Now the floor tiles have been pasted, and the wood floors are being pasted and cabinet furniture is being made.


    The workers had already finished their work, and the two of them were quite satisfied after a look around, so they sat in the yard and deliberately used the stone tables and benches made of cement to enjoy the shade.


    Xiao Hanzheng took out an envelope from his arms and tore it open, smiled at Shi Qingluo and said, "Miss, let''s look at it together."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "It was written by the Xiao family''s best? Is there a second letter so soon?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "It''s not the best of the Xiao family, it''s the one I arranged."


    To the little daughter-in-law, he is not going to hide it.


    Shi Qingluo immediately became interested when he heard it, and he was also welcome.


    stood up and sat on Xiao Hanzheng''s lap, "Okay, let''s watch it together."


    The ?? letter was only torn open now. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Xianggong, he was deliberately waiting to read it with her.


    This made Shi Qing fall in his heart, giving birth to a sweet feeling that he had never had before.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged his little daughter-in-law, opened the letter and read it again.


    The content of ?? surprised Xiao Hanzheng. He really did not expect that the vicious and stupid tops of the old Xiao family would be so powerful and sturdy under the guidance of his little daughter-in-law.


    Not only ruined the woman''s reputation, but also ruined the woman''s proudest brother.


    In the last life, Ge Chunyi took the martial arts exam and was arranged to go to the military for two years of training. He was transferred back to the capital by the scumbag and entered the military department. The future is bright.


    And he was perverted by the woman and encouraged the old lady and others to go to the county school to make trouble, and he was forced to drop out.


    I didn''t expect that the ending of this life would be reversed.


    is really heartwarming!


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t hold back, hugged his little daughter-in-law tightly in his arms, buried his head on her shoulders, smelled the fragrance of the soap horns on her body, and his heart became more and more stable.


    This life is really different.


    Shi Qingluo laughed out loud after reading the letter, "Old Xiao family''s top-notch, as expected, children can be taught!"


    This fighting ability surprised even her and deserves praise.


    suddenly found that Xiao Xianggong hugged himself tightly and put his head on her shoulder.


    She guessed that Xiao Xianggong should be touched by the content of the letter.


    quickly thought of the woman''s younger brother dropping out of school.


    Therefore, it is very possible that Xiao Xianggong was forced to drop out of the county school by the old lady and others in his previous life, so he did not take the old gentleman who went to work as a teacher, leaving regrets.


    She felt sorry for Xiao Xianggong, and her whole body leaned against him softly.


    "When did you arrange for someone to go to the capital? That woman has a bad reputation, and it was thanks to this person that it spread in time."


    Otherwise, the scumbag will definitely arrange people to suppress these things as much as possible, or to reduce the impact.


    At least not to the point where almost everyone in the capital knows about it.


    Xiao Xianggong really deserves to be the big guy who wants to hug her thighs, and she is also a talent!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： shocked

    Chapter 115 Shocked


    Xiao Hanzheng stuffed the letter back into the envelope.


    "When I went to Fucheng last time, I rescued a pair of brothers who were in distress and asked them to go to the capital to help me with things, while watching the General''s Mansion."


    "The General''s House is a little disturbed, and they will report to me."


    "As long as there is a chance to add fire, I will let them not let it go."


    The brothers are both capable, but they have suffered a lot of setbacks and depended on each other.


    In his last life, he met his elder brother, who died of illness, so that elder brother was crazy about things.


    When ?? went to Fucheng, he happened to meet two people, so he rescued his younger brother.


    The two of them took the initiative to seek refuge and use it for him.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "So you''ve also started to plan."


    She felt that Xiao Xianggong would only rely on the people who would be involved in the imperial examinations to make trouble.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a low smile: "I also learned this from my wife."


    Shi Qingluo leaned in his arms, stretched out his hand and wrapped his fingertips around a strand of his hair to play with, "Tell me, this time the cement recipe is presented, and the method of fertilizer, the emperor will reward him with something. US?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I just want to talk about this."


    "Mo Qingling came to me today and asked me what reward we wanted."


    He said again: "What do you want? It''s up to you."


    Fame, fame, wealth and wealth will be fought for, and it will be justifiable to change his name. There is no need to rely on these to actively ask for it.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "How about letting the emperor reward us with the mountain where the Taoist temple is located?"


    The mountain is a virgin forest, and few people dare to go deep into it, so there are naturally many good things.


    has also been passed down by people in several villages, saying that there are immortals in it, and with the old way, everyone thinks that the mountain is even more mysterious.


    is just a shield that can be used to do things.


    And that big wild beet, and sumac are all on the mountain.


    Sumac, etc. were developed, and if someone decided to make the mountain private, the raw materials for their workshop would be gone.


    There are also ginseng mentioned by Xiao Xianggong in the mountains.


    She has also been running around in the mountains from time to time, and found that many fruit trees and medicinal herbs can be planted without entering the deep mountains.


    In the deep mountains, she and Xiao Xianggong haven''t been in much. If they become their own, they can go in and step on them at any time to find something good.


    As an agricultural expert, she is very interested in this undeveloped forest.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t expect his little daughter-in-law to want that mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Mo Qingling tomorrow." He has now become a good friend with the other party.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "The chickens, ducks and pigs and sheep on the hills over the old house are well raised. I''m going to buy another batch and put them on it."


    More than a month ago, Bai Xu''s uncle helped bring a batch of pigs and sheep, as well as hundreds of cows.


    She also invited good farmers from the nearby villages to open up a lot of land on the mountain and planted soybeans, wheat, sugar beets, peanuts, etc.


    Soybeans are later used to extract oil and make tofu, and bean dregs can be used to feed cattle and sheep.


    Wheat bran is also a good feed.


    I also planted a lot of vegetables. When the time comes, the manure of cows, sheep, chickens and ducks is used as fertilizer, and the entire mountain can be recycled.


    Of course, she watered the Lingquan in the field, and the chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep on the mountain also fed the Lingquan.


    In this way, whether it is vegetables or poultry, not only the survival rate is improved, but also the taste will be better, and the nutritional value will be greater.


    is very supportive of these Xiao Hanzheng, "Okay!"


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng focused on reading.


    Shi Qingluo was placed on breeding and planting.


    After this period of observation, she has selected more than a dozen family members to teach each other to make tofu, fermented bean curd, soy sauce, and soy sauce.


    The three companies do the same thing, and they will increase it in the future, guaranteeing the quantity of shipments, and also asking them to sign a confidentiality contract.


    She taught these people to do it. The profits from their sales in the previous three years will be divided into 20% of their family. Without her permission, the recipe cannot be leaked.


    For the three families who made tofu, she did not ask for profit, but asked each other to provide bean dregs for five years free of charge.


    After the ?? is made, it is sold in the village, attracting more people to buy it in the village.


    It is too hard to make tofu, and Shi Qingluo is going to throw it out for others to make, not wanting to make her mother-in-law and aunt and uncle work too hard.


    Of course, these dozen family members agreed without hesitation, and they are especially grateful to Shi Qingluo.


    After they make it, they sell it in their yard first.


    I was going to make some money, so I followed what Shi Qingluo said, and went to the village to build a few houses next to each other and sell them exclusively.


    These things are not in short supply, and they really attract many large and small merchants to come to the village for wholesale, and then take them out for resale.


    With the people who came to buy saltpeter and mosquito coils, the whole Xiaxi Village became more and more lively.


    Someone else came to Xiao Hanzheng and asked. He built a guest house near the entrance of the village, and also sold food. The business was pretty good.


    Some merchants from far away did not spend the night in the county town, but bought things, stayed in the guest house for one night, and traveled the next day.


    The business of one guest house is good, which naturally led to the opening of the second one.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed, and the Xiao family''s new houses were all decorated.


    Including the custom-made furniture drawn by Shi Qingluo, all of them were put in place.


    Chosen a good day and auspicious day, the Xiao family moved in.


    This is a big day, and now the Xiao family is also rich.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also wanted to be entertained, so they held a flowing water banquet.


    Not only people from the village came, but also many people from nearby villages.


    Bai Xu and Bai family came from the county town.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s classmates who have a good relationship also came.


    These people were all arranged in the courtyard, and there was a running water feast on the cement road outside. The village and nearby villages, including merchants who came to buy goods, could come and eat.


    There is meat and vegetarian food, plus the menu given by Shi Qingluo, everyone is novel and happy to eat.


    Then came the unexpected person.


    County magistrate Mo Qingling, and a first-class official who just became teacher Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two happened to meet and came together.


    Xiao Hanzheng greeted the person politely.


    "Teacher, Shaoqing please!"


    Mo Qingling''s name is Shaoqing, and friends call each other by the name.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s teacher, Hou Dongsheng, looked like he was in his fifties. He was elegant and spirited, but he was actually nearly sixty.


    He was very satisfied with Xiao Hanzheng, the newly-received young disciple.


    With a loving smile on his face, ?? said, "Your new home is in a bamboo forest, and the mood is very good."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a close smile: "If the teacher likes it, come and stay for a while."


    He was accepted as a student by the other party a few days ago.


    This also surprised the teachers and classmates of the county school.


    Because it was his appetite for the old man, the other party offered to accept him as a disciple.


    The old man also accepted three disciples before, but they were all ten years ago.


    In the past ten years, he has not accepted a single student. He originally said that he would not accept any more disciples, but he broke this sentence, which is shocking.


    also attracted the envy and jealousy of pantothenic acid from many classmates, and at the same time, more people''s attitudes towards him have changed.


    The old man Hou said with a chuckle, "Let''s talk about it."


    For the little disciple''s wishes, he took it.


    Then handed a box to Xiao Hanzheng, which was a housewarming gift from him.


    Mo Qingling gave his present and said with a smile, "Congratulations to Jinyu!"


    Jinyu is the name given to Xiao Hanzheng when he was apprenticed to his teacher.


    Then Mo Qingling took out the imperial decree again, "In addition to congratulations today, I also brought the Holy Master''s reward to you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people who came to the housewarming ceremony were surprised again.


    Why did the Xiao family have another gift from the Holy Spirit?


    I''m sorry, I went out for a day and came back late, so I only wrote one chapter, the state is not very good, the remaining three chapters will be written and posted tomorrow morning, around 12 o''clock~~


    I will say here, because it is a farming essay, and it only has more than 200,000 words now, so the career lines of the male and female protagonists will not be pulled too fast in the early stage. Like the male protagonist, it is impossible to be a scholar now, and it will change in a few months. Once you have become a leader, you will come step by step, but not too slowly.


    After the transition of this chapter, the male protagonist''s imperial examination line has been completely opened.


    I also looked at everyone''s opinions. I will adjust the heroine''s career line, and try to add as many interesting and relaxing things as possible to make it less boring. I will reset it tomorrow.


    Don''t worry everyone, soon the hero and heroine will not be so low-key, and they will start to make a big deal~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Why is the brain so useful?

    Chapter 116 Why is the brain so easy to use?


    As soon as Mo Qingling took out the imperial edict, everyone present stood up and knelt down.


    He recited the imperial edict.


    The general meaning of ?? is that Xiao Hanzheng has contributed to the cement recipe, so he is hereby awarded the large mountain in Xiaxi Village as a reward.


    The content of this imperial decree made everyone a little confused.


    Why did the ?? emperor think of rewarding Xiao Hanzheng for that mountain?


    After declaring the decree, Mo Qingling gave Xiao Hanzheng the imperial decree and the mountain deed of the mountain.


    He smiled deliberately and said, "The Holy Master knows that your husband and wife are interested in this mountain, so he will give it to you directly."


    This means that this mountain is what Xiao Hanzheng himself and the emperor wanted.


    also highlighted the key points, Xiao Hanzheng registered in front of the emperor, and the future is promising.


    As long as there are not stupid people present, they will also react.


    Especially Xiao Hanzheng''s classmates, all of them are extremely complicated.


    They are still scholars, so the emperor remembered Xiao Hanzheng''s name.


    Don''t look at the reward of gold last time, this time I rewarded the mountains, but being able to impress the emperor is the key.


    Especially this time Xiao Hanzheng wanted a big mountain, and the emperor rewarded him, indicating that the emperor should still value Xiao Hanzheng somewhat.


    They are so envious!


    Then everyone took a veiled look at Shi Qingluo, who was getting more and more watery.


    This Xiao Hanzheng is so lucky that he was able to marry such a powerful old immortal apprentice and daughter-in-law Chongxi even in a coma.


    Now, not only in Xiaxi Village because of Shi Qing¡¯s falling family, but also the change in Xiao¡¯s family can be seen by everyone.


    The people in the village are happy for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, especially the Taoist temple where the old **** is located is on that mountain, and Shi Qingluo will be the owner of that mountain in the future. Everyone thinks this is right.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the imperial decree with both hands, and put it away first.


    Just came out and greeted everyone to eat and drink.


    After ??, Mr. Hou, Mo Qingling, Jiaoyu from the county school, classmate Xiao Hanzheng and others visited the Xiao family''s new house together.


    The layout of the Xiao family is not the same as today.


    In the middle is the living room, and there is a place dedicated to drinking tea and entertaining guests on the side.


    The living room is covered with floor tiles, which looks clean and bright, and the furniture is made of Chinese-style solid wood.


    But the style of Shiqingluo combines modern Zen style, so it looks more simple and generous.


    It''s not like the wooden furniture in other homes is light, with thick matching sofa cushions and backrests, and the color of the fabric matches the color of the solid wood, which is refreshing and classic.


    These people are also seeing such furniture for the first time.


    Several people sat down, "Your chair is really good."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "My wife said that this combination of chairs is called a sofa."


    "If the teacher likes it, I will ask the carpenter to help you build a set."


    Talk about the carpenter. His family hired two fathers and sons in the village to make furniture.


    He prescribed medicine for the sick father for half a month, and the person recovered.


    Then he took the initiative to come to Xiao''s house to work. He and his little wife found out that the other party was actually a craftsman who inherited it. The system of learning is very comprehensive, and the craftsmanship is even more speechless.


    So he accepted the two father and son, and provided them with room and board.


    Now he lives in the old house where they lived before, signed a labor contract, and will be regarded as a craftsman of the Xiao family in the future.


    The old man Hou was also not polite to his disciple, "Okay, I like this sofa very much."


    He is getting old and sits on a hard bench every day, but suddenly sitting on a soft sofa is very comfortable and likes.


    Mo Qingling also had a move, and when he was ready, he asked the carpenter from the Xiao family to help him make a set of such a sofa.


    Bai Xu couldn''t help but think about it, but what he saw was a business opportunity.


    I thought to myself, why don''t the Bai family go to build a wood workshop specializing in furniture.


    Then the group went to the living room and study room.


    The living room and study are all covered with wooden floors and sofas, but it looks like another style.


    There is also a coffee table carved with tree roots in the living room, and a tea set for making kung fu tea is placed on it.


    also created a tea cabinet, a display cabinet.


    Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to carve some wooden vases and put some tulips in, and a square wooden box to plant some daisies of different colors.


    The outside of the wooden box is also decorated with canvas, which looks unique.


    There are also several large pillows on the sofa, which are very comfortable for people to lean on. After drinking Kung Fu tea, people will unconsciously relax and relax.


    Xiao Hanzheng also ordered Shi Qingluo''s special sandalwood, which was lightly woody.


    gives people an indescribable feeling of comfort and warmth.


    The old man Hou asked with a smile: "This is arranged by your wife?"


    At first glance, it does not look like the handwriting of his younger disciple.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Yes, these are all arranged by the lady herself."


    He saw this style for the first time, but he fell in love with it at first sight.


    The old man Hou nodded, "You are lucky to have a good wife at home."


    He knew about this little disciple''s wife.


    The more I understand, the more I think this woman is extraordinary.


    Mo Qingling said with a smile: "Yes, I am a little envious of Jinyu."


    He was already married, but his wife died two years later when he gave birth to a child.


    Although they respected each other like a guest, he was saddened by the death of his wife in childbirth.


    So I came to Nanxi County to be the magistrate. In addition to the iron ore, I also planned to relax.


    Seeing the tacit understanding and love between Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, he was really envious.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help but have a smile in their eyes when they praised their little daughter-in-law, and admitted generously, "It is indeed my blessing to be able to marry a wife."


    Several people sat and drank tea, and then visited the study, dining room, kitchen, guest room, thatched hut and bathing place.


    I found that the Xiao family''s house is not only well-built, but also that many places are very special.


    The point is the hut and the bath.


    The thatched hut is actually equipped with a toilet made of white porcelain. After entering the hut, just press a switch at the back, and the water will be automatically flushed out, which is clean and hygienic.


    And Xiao''s household is not toilet chips, but soft toilet paper.


    This also made them feel novel, and they even asked where they bought it and whether it was expensive.


    This is the result of several months of research by Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, and they finally made toilet paper at a very low cost.


    It is not as white as modern paper, with a light earthy yellow color, which is very good to use.


    Xiao Hanzheng said that they made it by themselves, and everyone gave some away.


    Then they were amazed by the Xiao family''s bathroom.


    There is a water tank on the top, and the water is heated and poured into it. People can stand under it, use something called a shower, and turn on the switch to wash it directly.


    There is also a sliding wardrobe in the guest room that they have never seen before.


    This way, not only is it more beautiful and elegant, but the key is not to take up space like a door.


    I don''t know how Xiao Hanzheng''s wife came up with it, why is her brain so easy to use?


    Bai Xu looked greedy, with a bit of embarrassment that he couldn''t tell.


    After all, Shi Qingluo said that the new house he built would surprise him. He sneered at it at the time, but now he couldn''t help but admire it.


    And I fell in love with this, and I couldn''t help but think about that.


    The next chapter will take more than ten minutes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Does your face hurt?

    Chapter 117 Does your face hurt?


    Bai Xu was thinking.


    When Shi Qing saw him like this, he smiled and asked, "Does your face hurt?"


    Bai Xu: "..." Can you still get along well?


    But good men don''t fight with women, he asked with a cheeky smile: "You give me a copy of all your furniture, thatched hut and things in the bathroom?"


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Think beautifully."


    The things she and Xiao Xianggong worked so hard to figure out have not even begun to enjoy.


    This guy wants it, so please wait.


    Besides, she didn''t want to open this hole either.


    It is given to Xiao Xianggong''s teacher, that is the elder and the teacher, it should be.


    You can also send it to Mo Qingling, after all, it is a good friend that Xiao Xianggong rarely makes.


    But other people want it, so forget it.


    Bai Xu opened her mouth, and she just took this to deliberately block back and block others.


    Bai Xu: "..." stingy.


    Sure enough, the person who originally wanted to speak, saw that Bai Xu was blocked back, and swallowed what he was about to say.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s classmates were even more envious of him.


    There were people who thought it was worthless because he married a village girl, but now they think he is lucky.


    Such a wife is really amazing and interesting.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng protects his daughter-in-law so tightly. There was a person in the county school who despised his wife as a village girl. After he cleaned up, he never communicated again.


    Some people still think that Xiao Hanzheng is making a big fuss, but now he thinks it''s good to have such an interesting and capable wife.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo''s appearance and temperament, and her manners are generous and elegant, she really doesn''t look like a village girl.


    If you take care of your skin and gain some weight, you will definitely not be at a disadvantage if you go out and stand with those young ladies from aristocratic families.


    After the banquet was over, Xiao Hanzheng personally sent the teacher back to the county seat.


    Mo Qingling also went back with him.


    The villagers were very grateful to Shi Qingluo and his wife. After the water feast was over, they spontaneously stayed behind to help clean up and wash up.


    Xiao''s new house, as well as the floor tiles, wooden floors, sofas, toilets, toilet paper, showers, etc., were also circulated.


    In addition to these, the Xiao family''s **** goose, which is only used to watch the house, is fierce and smart and understands human nature.


    After ??, many people wanted to visit Xiao''s house, but they were blocked by Xiao Hanzheng.


    That night, Mother Xiao, Sister Xiao and Erlang happily returned to their room.


    Xiao Hanzheng and his daughter-in-law also returned to the new bedroom.


    The bedroom is large, with sliding door wardrobes, dressing cabinets, and a bookshelf.


    The key is that there is a big solid wood bed in the middle, and Shi Qingluo also made a big soft and thick mattress on it.


    Shi Qingluo''s hair was dry after taking a shower. She climbed onto the bed in her nightgown, hugged a big pillow, and leaned on it lazily and comfortably.


    Xiao Hanzheng also went to bed in his pajamas, "So happy?"


    Shi Qingluo hooked his neck and kissed him on the face, "Of course, this is our home, aren''t you happy?"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes darkened, and she let her hook her neck, "I''m happy too."


    He suppressed the urge to eat his little daughter-in-law when he was born, "After I''m in high school, shall we hold a wedding banquet again?"


    When the little daughter-in-law entered the door, he was still in a coma.


    Although they woke up that day, they couldn¡¯t get out of bed, so they didn¡¯t pray to heaven and earth together.


    There was no decent wedding banquet, and he felt regretful.


    I also want to give the best for my daughter-in-law, so when I was in high school, it was more suitable.


    The three major happy events in life are: encountering old friends in a foreign land, bridal chambers at night, and when the golden list is inscribed.


    He can implement the latter two together.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know yet, Xiao Xianggong was already thinking about how to eat himself.


    She just married Xiao Hanzheng''s beauty and the simplicity of his family before.


    So at the time, it didn¡¯t matter much about the ceremony, the wedding banquet, or anything.


    Now I really like Xiao Hanzheng and want to be a real couple with him.


    Hearing him say this, he was naturally happy, and kissed his face heavily, "Okay!"


    She is a cheesy woman, of course she is happy that her husband wants to re-organize the wedding banquet romantically.


    Today has been a busy day, and Shi Qingluo is also tired.


    Gradually hugged the big pillow and fell asleep.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt that this big pillow was an eyesore.


    So he took the pillow out of his little daughter-in-law''s arms and threw it at the end of the bed.


    Blowed out the candle, and hugged the soft and fragrant little daughter-in-law directly into his arms, and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng did not go to the county school, so Jiao Yu and Mr. Hou gave him two days off.


    The family had just finished breakfast when several carriages arrived at the door of Xiao''s house.


    The boy who drove the car respectfully opened the carriage door.


    "Five masters, the Xiao family is here."


    Fei Yuzhe got out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, and reached out to help a 13-year-old boy down.


    His eldest brother is ten years older than him, so he is also a few years older than his nephew.


    Then, from the second carriage, a young man with a folding fan and dressed in brocade clothes and looking flirtatious, came down.


    Liang Youxiao opened the folding fan and looked at the large yard and brick house in front, "This yard complements this bamboo forest, not bad."


    Then his maids got down from the carriage behind.


    Fei Yuzhe had a headache, "If you come, just follow. When you enter the Xiao family, don''t be picky and talk nonsense."


    This is his friend and the son of a famous romantic family in the capital.


    I was doing something in the capital recently. I was afraid that my elders would break my legs. Knowing that he was going to bring his nephew to see a doctor, he insisted on following him.


    He was so entangled that he agreed to take it.


    Who would have known that this guy actually brought a few maids to travel, and even pulled two carriages for food and clothing, which made him a little regretful.


    Usually this guy likes to enjoy the most, he likes to eat, drink and play, and he is picky and poisonous.


    He is really afraid that in this country, this guy is picky about this, picky about that, and even more open-mouthed, and offends Xiao Hanzheng, how can his nephew treat his illness?


    So before entering the door, he couldn''t help but warn him again.


    Liang Youxiao had a black line, "I see, don''t be a mother-in-law, just knock on the door."


    "Didn''t you say before that the person seeking medical treatment is in a dilapidated courtyard? This looks pretty good!"


    "The road outside is actually paved with cement to the village, and the yard looks very new, where is it dilapidated?"


    Then he couldn''t help but wonder, "You don''t want me to come, so you lied to me, you''re not being kind."


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." I lied to you.


    "This house is newly built by their family, I haven''t come here yet."


    He didn''t bother to chat with his friends anymore, and let the boy knock on the door.


    It was Erlang who opened the door, and Duan who followed behind him.


    Seeing strangers, Duan immediately made a fierce look, raised his wings and watched a few people vigilantly.


    Liang Youxiao was the first time to see such a mighty and fierce goose.


    suddenly said, "This big goose looks really fat, if it is stewed, it must taste good."


    The upstairs decoration was so noisy this morning that I was influenced to write slowly, and I wrote two chapters in one morning.


    I''m going to go to the bookstore with my notebook in the afternoon to write, just in time to rearrange the plot. I owe a chapter today, so let''s reissue it tomorrow, that is, tomorrow at the fifth watch, around 0:5, I will try my best to finish it all at once~ ~


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： you can really play

    Chapter 118 You really know how to play


    Duodao was originally supposed to be smarter and more spiritual than other geese, and recently he drank spiritual water every day and was specially trained by Shi Qingluo.


    Can almost understand human speech.


    In particular, Liang Youxiao also took a bit of seriousness, thinking that this big goose must taste good.


    For Dian Dian, it is not full of malice.


    So without hesitation, he flapped his wings and slapped Liang Youxiao, biting fiercely with his mouth.


    Liang Youxiao never thought that this big goose was so fierce. Because he was not prepared, his arm was twisted several times by the goose''s beak, and his face was twisted in pain.


    But he reacted quickly and immediately attacked the big goose.


    He has martial arts skills, so he hides quickly from behind, and he doesn''t get bitten again.


    Dai Dian has been specially trained by Shi Qingluo recently, and occasionally he will be thrown to Xiao Hanzheng to fight. Not only in Xiaxi Village, but also in Nanxi County''s poultry, his fighting ability is one of the best.


    Therefore, when Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo heard the news, as soon as they went out, they saw Duan mingling with a handsome young man in brocade and Chinese clothes.


    Fei Yuzhe was speechless and ashamed.


    How could he have such a friend...


    Dan Dian also found out that this annoying two-legged monster was difficult to deal with, and when he saw Baba came out, he immediately yelled at them.


    Shi Qingluo frowned when he saw a few goose feathers being knocked off the ground.


    She can also see that this young master in Chinese clothing has a high value of force.


    Carrying on like this, her son is no match for her.


    So he stepped forward immediately, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and pulled it towards Liang Youxiao''s arm.


    Liang Youxiao immediately avoided, "Why are you pumping people?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t really want to beat each other, mainly to separate one person and one goose.


    She raised her eyebrows, "I also want to ask, what''s the matter with you, why are you hitting my goose."


    If she hadn''t been really bullied now, she wouldn''t be able to spare this person.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." It turns out that this big goose was raised by this tigress.


    What kind of master there is, what kind of fierce goose.


    "It bit me first."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t think I didn''t hear it, you just said you were going to eat it."


    Liang Youxiao said as a matter of course: "Isn''t the geese just raised to eat?"


    These words aroused dazed anger again, and called him fiercely a few times.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "This goose of mine is raised to watch the house and nursing home, who said I should raise it to eat?"


    Liang Youxiao was stunned for a while, "Ah, raising geese to visit the nursing home?"


    It was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, can''t you?"


    Liang Youxiao was speechless, "You really know how to play."


    But don''t say, this big goose is really a murderer.


    If it wasn''t for his good martial arts, I don''t know what it would be like to be bitten.


    is indeed more vicious than the dog in the house.


    He received Fei Yuzhe''s throwing eyes, and said to Shi Qing shyly: "I was really embarrassed just now, I didn''t know it was a housekeeper, that''s why I said something about eating."


    I still have a little regret in my heart, this goose is so big, fat and fierce, it¡¯s a pity not to eat it.


    His look annoyed Dian Dian again, and he fluttered his wings and wanted to pounce on him again.


    "Just don''t do this in the future." Shi Qingluo also found that this person was not malicious.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the wings that were about to rush, "Good goose, we don''t care about him."


    He took a few small **** from his purse and fed it to him.


    Dumbly ate the small balls, and then glanced at Liang Youxiao with a look of "I don''t have the same knowledge as you", and stayed beside Shi Qingluo and didn''t move.


    This also made Liang Youxiao stunned, "Can it understand you?"


    Shi Qingluo looked proud, "That''s necessary, my goose is smart."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Your son is about to become an elite.


    Who else would call a pet son? This woman is really weird.


    At this moment, Fei Yuzhe stepped forward, "Long time no see, brother and sister Xiao!"


    "This is my friend Liang Youxiao. He has been fine in Beijing recently, so he will come with me for a few days."


    Let this thing go in two days.


    introduced him again, staring curiously at his pale and weak nephew, "This is my nephew Fei Congjun."


    Fei Congjun is a polite young man, he immediately looked back, looked at Xiao Hanzheng and shouted, "Hello, Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Brother Fei, stay safe, please sit inside!"


    A few people followed Xiao Hanzheng into the yard.


    I saw that the ground of the yard was covered with cement, there was a rare purple bamboo in the corner of the main yard, and there was a flower bed on the other side with many rare chrysanthemums, peonies and camellias.


    A large osmanthus tree is also planted in the courtyard, and the stone table and stone chairs are just below.


    This was specially dug by Shi Qingluo from the mountain. The osmanthus tree has green leaves all year round. When it blooms, the whole yard has the fragrance of osmanthus, which she prefers.


    There are also two specially made rocking chairs under the osmanthus tree. When Xiao Hanzheng has time, he will sit on the rocking chairs with his daughter-in-law, chat or read a book.


    The three of them walked in with the maid and the servant. Seeing such a yard, they couldn''t help but feel very comfortable.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "Do you want to cool off in the yard, or go in for tea?"


    Liang Youxiao likes this yard a little, "Let''s sit and enjoy the coolness first."


    This yard is in the bamboo forest, which is much cooler than the outside.


    The maid and the servant were sent aside by them to wait.


    After a few people sat down, Shi Qing got up and went to take out the herbal tea that had been brewed in the kitchen and chilled with ice, and poured a cup for each person.


    The sun is relatively bright today, and they stayed in the carriage all the way. The three of them were really hot and thirsty.


    But Fei Congjun couldn''t drink ice, so Shi Qingluo thoughtfully poured him a glass of warm water.


    Fei Yuzhe took a big sip of herbal tea and felt a lot refreshed.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Xiao, your new home is doing well."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Brother Fei praised it!"


    The two chatted for a while, Xiao Hanzheng looked at Fei Congjun, "Little Young Master stretched out his hand, I''ll help you feel the pulse."


    He could see that Fei Yuzhe was anxious, and Fei Congjun was so pale that he was very weak at first glance.


    Fei Congjun nodded, "I''ve troubled Young Master Xiao."


    He stretched out a hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the pulse for him and explained his cause and recent symptoms.


    This surprised both Fei Yuzhe and Fei Congjun. They didn''t say this before, but they didn''t expect the other party to tell the whole story.


    As expected of being the apprentice of the genius doctor, the two of them also gave birth to some hope.


    Fei Yuzhe couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Xiao, can my nephew''s disease be cured?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It can be cured. It can be treated with medicine and medicated diet. You can see obvious effects in about three months."


    "If there is no accident, it will be cured in about half a year."


    His medication, coupled with his daughter-in-law''s medicated recipes, made Fei Congjun''s illness completely cured.


    These words made the two of them stunned again, "Can you really heal?"


    When ?? was in the capital, those imperial doctors said that the disease was incurable.


    Of course, one person said that there is still some hope unless a miracle doctor is found.


    Fei Yuzhe will rush to find the whereabouts of the genius doctor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： so weird

    Chapter 119 is too weird


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t give a shit.


    He used a positive tone, "As long as you follow my arrangement and drink medicine for recuperation, you will be cured in about half a year."


    Fei Yuzhe looked surprised, "That''s great, my nephew will definitely listen to your arrangement for treatment."


    Fei Congjun''s originally dull eyes also revealed a trace of surprise and hope, "I will listen to what Young Master Xiao has to say."


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    I have been ill for years, especially after listening to the advice of the imperial doctor, his illness cannot be cured, and he also asked his family to prepare.


    In fact, he was also a little discouraged, thinking that he should just go.


    But every time he saw that his family never gave up, and his uncle even kept running around to find a doctor for him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Now the apprentice of the genius doctor actually said that his illness can be cured, and he couldn''t help but have expectations.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the others to wait for a while, then he went to the study to write a formula.


    handed it to Fei Yuzhe, "You have someone go to the county town to get these medicines back, and I''ll add a few medicines that I have at home and give them to the young master."


    Fei Yuzhe took the recipe and handed it over to his cronies, asking him to go to the county town to get the medicine.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the fine sweat on Fei Congjun''s forehead, and said, "Little son, go to the guest room to rest, I will help you with acupuncture first."


    He had a complete set of golden needles in his hand, which was left by the master and said to be passed on to his disciples.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion have been learned very well in his previous life, and the effect is even better when combined with medicine.


    Fei Congjun has been hurrying all the time recently, and his body is weak, and this will indeed be unbearable, "Okay, please trouble Xiao Gongzi."


    So Xiao Hanzheng took a few people to the guest room in the side courtyard.


    The side yard is separated by a flowerbed and has ten rooms, as well as a separate thatched hut and bathroom.


    Five of them are also suites.


    Each suite has a separate living room with furniture such as sofa and coffee table, as well as a study room and three bedrooms.


    This is also for guests who have a family or who bring servants, and it is convenient to stay there.


    It seems that today Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew can take the boy to live in a suite.


    Liang Youxiao took the maid and the servant to live in a suite.


    This is the first time that several people have seen such a yard and room, and the furniture is also very novel.


    Fei Congjun lay down on the big bed in one of the bedrooms, and felt that the bed was much softer and more comfortable than his home.


    took off his clothes, and Xiao Hanzheng performed acupuncture for him.


    Fei Yuzhe was guarding, Liang Youxiao was bored, and after asking Xiao Hanzheng to agree, he visited the side yard.


    Then the hut and bathroom also attracted him.


    After studying for a while, I came out, and I walked and walked to the flowerbed that separated the main yard and the side yard.


    Then I heard Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law talking.


    Shi Qingluo was dumbfounded and smoothed his hair, and he said, "Goose, you are not too young, I think you can go out for a walk on the mountain to see if there is a beautiful goose, you can go hook up one and come back and give it to you. cub."


    "In the future, you won''t have to be alone to watch the house. If you''ve been bullied like today, you can still take care of the whole family."


    A goose alone is not enough to look after the house.


    The genetics of her goose are good. If you find a wild goose with the same genetics, lay a few more nests of goose eggs and hatch a bunch of goslings, when she grows up, she will definitely be a good housekeeper.


    On the hill beyond the old house, poultry and livestock are mainly grazing.


    She asked people to plant soybeans, etc., for fear of being eaten or stepped on by poultry and livestock. She thought she could train a few geese to guard it.


    So he said earnestly: "You look so good, your geese and geese must also look good."


    "When the time comes, go to the mountains on the other side of your hometown and watch the poultry and livestock, otherwise they will trample and eat."


    "Put a few more on the other side of the mountain and watch the herbs I plant."


    Dumbly listened to what Mama said, and it seemed to make sense.


    So he puffed out his chest and shouted and responded a few times, which meant he agreed.


    Liang Youxiao, who happened to hear everything and saw this scene again: "..."


    This woman should not only let the goose look after the house, but also let the descendants of the big goose go to guard the mountain. He thinks it is too whimsical.


    The key is that one person and one goose are asking and answering questions one by one, and it looks like that is the case.


    Is it because he is rare and strange, or is this person too strange...


    He also came here with his friends to avoid the stick of the old man at home.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t hold out hope, thinking about going back to the capital by myself for a few days.


    Now I suddenly feel that this place is quite interesting, and I consider whether to stay for a few more days.


    After eating Xiao''s food for dinner, he decided to stay.


    These dishes are all things that he has never eaten before. He has never eaten pork before and felt a little fishy, ??but now he can''t stop eating braised pork made of pork.


    This chestnut fried chicken is also delicious.


    Tofu and crucian carp soup is also delicious.


    And the scrambled eggs with red fruits are also delicious.


    "What kind of dish is this red fruit?"


    Tofu and this red fruit are something he has never seen before.


    Shi Qingluo said: "This is a wild fruit I accidentally found on the mountain. After I brought it back, I found that it could be used for cooking, so I planted some."


    The so-called red fruits are tomatoes, which she took out from the space and planted them.


    Tomatoes don¡¯t exist yet, and it will only be introduced in the Ming Dynasty in history.


    But she likes tomatoes and wants to make tomato sauce, so she took them out and planted them.


    There are more vegetables, melons and fruits, and the external impact is not large, so no one will stare at them.


    Liang Youxiao really believed it, "This is delicious."


    "Can you sell me some seeds later, and I''ll take them back to the capital and let someone try them?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "No problem, I''ll just send you some."


    It can be seen that this person''s family background is not low, and it is not wrong to have a good relationship.


    "Thank you!" Liang Youxiao was not hypocritical.


    asked Shi Qingluo again, "How did you get the toilet and bath in that hut?"


    He had heard Xiao Hanzheng say before that it was made by Shi Qingluo.


    He went to the thatched hut and pressed the switch to flush the water. It was clean and easy to use, and there was no peculiar smell.


    I also took a shower and found that using that spray to shower is much more comfortable and convenient than taking a bath in a wooden barrel.


    There is also toilet paper in the hut, which is better than the linen and silk in his house.


    The so-called soap used for bathing is clean and has a fragrant fragrance. He has never seen it before and likes it.


    Hearing Liang Youxiao asking about this, Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew also became interested and looked at Shi Qingluo.


    Apparently they were also curious about this new thing, and the result of the experience was very good.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and explained to them the general principles of toilet and shower spray.


    This is also thanks to Xiao Mu and Xiao Qingshui, who brought her up and did it.


    Now they are all one-story bungalows, so on the roof, Shi Qingluo had someone build a water storage pond.


    Together with the pottery pipes in the thatched hut and the bathroom, this is achieved similar to modern flushing toilets and showers.


    The troublesome thing is that the reservoir has to be manually filled with water several times a day.


    If you take a bath, you need to boil hot water and mix it with cold water.


    is not as convenient as it is modern.


    But compared to the old yard where he lived before, Shi Qingluo was very satisfied.


    Hearing her finish, Liang Youxiao and the others couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, this Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law is not simple.


    It''s amazing that you can come up with so many weird and easy-to-use things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： sour sour

    Chapter 120 Sour, sour


    After eating, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo habitually went for a walk.


    Fei Congjun was weak, so he went back to his room to rest after finishing his meal.


    Fei Yuzhe wanted to guard him, and followed him back to the room.


    There are some books and books on the bookshelf in the guest room, among which is "Cultivation of Immortals" written by Xiao Hanzheng.


    Fei Yuzhe was just bored to see it. He picked up the first book to read and wanted to pass the time, but who knew he would not be able to stop.


    Even Fei Congjun, who slept in the afternoon and drank medicine for acupuncture and moxibustion, felt not sleepy and was still in good spirits, and took a book to read.


    is also fascinated at once.


    On the other side, Liang Youxiao wanted to go for a walk with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    The main reason is that he can''t sit still, and this is the first time he has come to such a remote and backward village. With a kind of curiosity, he wants to go out and have a look.


    Who knew that he stood up, and was stared at by the eyeing goose, as if he was not allowed to follow.


    This nasty two-legged monster, it babbled and took it for a walk, why did he follow the scenery.


    Liang Youxiao really saw the disgust in Big Goose''s eyes: "..." This goose is so refined, right?


    He looked at the big goose speechlessly and said, "I won''t eat you anymore, can''t I?"


    Dumbfounded and held grudges, he yelled at him disdainfully, for him to eat it, it''s not that simple.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." This goose is really difficult to deal with.


    Then looked at Shi Qingluo and sighed, "You goose really hold grudges!"


    Shi Qingluo nodded proudly, "That''s right, it''s like me."


    She also holds grudges, she is good at this.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." This woman is absolutely amazing.


    Seeing the big goose again, he called out a few times in approval and pride.


    really has its owner, and there must be its goose.


    Seeing the confrontation between one person and one goose, Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said hello, and pulled his little daughter-in-law out the door.


    He also doesn''t like having someone he knows by himself who disturbs him and his daughter-in-law for a walk.


    This little goose daughter-in-law didn''t feel pain in vain, she had winked as expected.


    After successfully blocking the person for a while, he looked like he was winning, and swaggering out of the yard, he went to find Baba Mama.


    Liang Youxiao who left a black line.


    He could only take the servant to the village, and by the way inquire about Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    Although there have been many businessmen from far away in the village recently, there are almost no noble sons like Liang Youxiao who have an extraordinary status at first glance.


    In addition, he is good at dealing with people, and after a while, he became acquainted with the old men and women who enjoy the shade under the big trees at the entrance of the village.


    heard a lot about Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    I heard about the apprentice of the old immortal. He was blessed to be happy, and he knew a lot of things, such as tofu, sugar, mosquito coils and so on.


    After listening to ??, he was stunned.


    He really did not expect that Shi Qingluo would have so many rich and interesting experiences.


    As for the apprentice of the old immortal, he thought it was enough to listen to it, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    It was the first time he came to such a country, and he also had a sense of freshness, but after walking around, he was a little disgusted, and the new shoes were all gray.


    So he went back to Xiao''s house leisurely.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took a walk to the Taoist temple.


    Now the main hall of the Taoist temple has been built, and it is still being decorated in the past few days.


    The previous side house was also demolished and rebuilt with two rows of wing rooms.


    also added a thatched hut and a bathroom.


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng for a walk first, "The Taoist temple will be reopened to the public next month."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s well decorated, it''s almost the next month."


    "Mr. Li helped me to calculate an auspicious time, the seventh of next month."


    Shi Qingluo said: "Then the seventh is open to the public."


    "Why do you want people to build so many wing rooms?" Xiao Hanzheng took a look just now, and more than 20 wing rooms were built on both sides of the main hall.


    There are several large suites in it.


    There is also a small row of wing rooms in the backyard and two large kitchens.


    In total, there are more than 30 rooms.


    As a result, the Taoist temple was not completed until this month, and some rooms are still being decorated.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "This mountain will be ours from now on, it would be too wasteful not to develop it."


    "I studied the geographical environment here, and I plan to hire people to plant various fruit trees on the mountain. I also want to build a few mushroom houses."


    She likes to eat fresh mushrooms and shiitake mushrooms.


    After the first batch of chili peppers came out, she was ready to make some shiitake mushroom chili sauce.


    "So we have to hire some long-term workers. It''s inconvenient to live at home, and living in the old yard is far away, so it''s hard to take care of it."


    "I just wanted to build more rooms in the Taoist temple and arrange for the long-term workers to eat and live here."


    "The key point is that I also want to find a few people to guard the corn and peppers in the backyard. In the future, I will specially let people grow some new things in the fields opened up in the backyard of the Taoist temple."


    The seeds are all given by the old gods.


    She smiled hehely, "Let this Taoist temple not only keep incense, but also become more and more popular, my master and his old man must be happy."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." I don''t know if his old man is happy or not, anyway, he is carrying more and more pots.


    Shi Qingluo said again, "If there are pilgrims who come from afar to offer incense, they can also stay for a few nights by donating some sesame oil money."


    "Or guests who come from afar, we can arrange to come here."


    "Let everyone touch my master''s immortal energy and keep them happy."


    In the future, the Taoist temple of her master may become a famous scenic spot in Daliang.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Just be happy."


    Now this Taoist temple is really well practiced, and the ice making and cement recipes should have already spread in Kyoto.


    Maybe someone will come to Shangxiang to stay there.


    The two walked around and saw that it was getting dark, so they went home holding hands.


    The bamboo forest is at the foot of this mountain. It takes about a stick of incense to walk down from the Taoist temple in the middle of the mountain.


    When Shi Qingluo is ready, if he has enough money and the things on the mountain are planted, he will build a cement road from Taoist Temple to the entrance of the village.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng accompanied Shi Qingluo and went to the county to make some purchases.


    met a classmate who said that the county school had his letter, so the two went to the county school again.


    Shi Qingluo has been raising delicious food for a few months, and his face is no longer thin, his skin is getting fairer and fairer, and his body is gradually developing towards Miaoman.


    In addition to drinking spiritual water every day, the spirit of the whole person is very good.


    She has exquisite facial features and good temperament. Today she wore a light green dress and pulled up a simple bun.


    At first glance, I thought it was a lady from some other family going out.


    Because of this, ?? also went to the county school. Many people heard that Xiao Hanzheng brought his daughter-in-law to pick up things, and they pretended to meet by chance to see.


    Then they found out that they really thought too much before, the so-called rustic and ugly village girl does not exist at all, she is obviously a little beauty with outstanding temperament.


    Everyone finally knows why Xiao Hanzheng is so protective of this village girl-in-law who is happy.


    In addition to her status as an old immortal apprentice and her good looks and temperament, she also has a sense of agility in her body, which is really special, and it is difficult for people not to pay attention.


    Some people who were envious of Xiao Hanzheng at first, now can''t wait to turn into lemon essence.


    In the past, I used to marry a village girl-in-law from time to time, and satirized Xiao Hanzheng behind his back, but now I can''t use it anymore.


    Why is this guy so lucky, Chongxi married such a capable and beautiful daughter-in-law, and when he entered the county school, the adult made an exception and took the initiative to accept apprentices, which made him sour!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： floated away

    Chapter 121 Gone


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and greeted his classmates who had a good relationship.


    At the same time, he calmly dealt with the relationship in general, and even the bad classmates cast envious, envious and hateful eyes.


    These people have been very sour recently, and now seeing his little daughter-in-law so good, it is naturally even more sour.


    He likes to be envied by everyone, that he has such a good daughter-in-law.


    He also likes to show his little daughter-in-law more and more.


    took his little daughter-in-law to see the county school, and Xiao Hanzheng took her to the doorman to get the letter.


    This time there are two letters.


    After leaving the county school, Shi Qingluo was curious about the contents of the letter, "Let''s go to the restaurant to eat."


    Today''s lunch, I said hello to Xiaomei, and I didn''t go back to eat.


    Xiao Hanzheng stuffed the letter into his sleeve, "Okay!"


    The two went to the restaurant opened by the Bai family. The restaurants in the Bai family and Wu family are the best in the county, and the dishes are relatively complete.


    Of course they couldn''t go to Wu''s restaurant.


    Bai Xu was not there, but the two had been here several times, and the shopkeeper knew about them.


    So he took the two of them directly to the private room, and after the two finished ordering food, they exited and pulled the door wisely.


    Shi Qingluo poured a cup of herbal tea for himself and Xiao Xianggong, "Old Xiao''s family and your people, letters from each other?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the letter from his sleeve, "Well, which one should you read first?"


    Shi Qing said, "Let''s look at the top-quality ones from the old Xiao family first."


    Xiao Hanzheng picked up one and tore it open, pulled Shi Qingluo onto his lap, and hugged her to read together.


    This is a letter from the old Xiao family who only wrote it after a month.


    The above is very smart and proud to write a lot, the old Xiao family is doing things in the general''s mansion.


    The old lady took control of the General''s Mansion, and Daddy and Ge Chunru not only did not object, but actually followed them.


    Recently, the best products of the old Xiao family are all delicious. They have endless silk satin and silver that can''t be worn out. It''s so chic.


    This letter has not asked Shi Qingluo to help with ideas, the point is to show off.


    The situation in the General''s Mansion is not very detailed. The description of the scumbag and the woman is that the two were subdued and subdued by their rectification.


    After reading the letter, Shi Qingluo sneered: "As expected, these superb products won''t last long, and they will be revealed."


    "It seems that your scumbag is very fast, and you should have even discovered that I was the one who faced these superb tricks later."


    If the scumbag was so easy to be rectified into obedience, so easy to deal with, it would be impossible to go from a soldier to a general valued by the emperor.


    Shi Qingluo packaged these superb products and sent them to those two people. From the beginning to the end, he did not think that these superb products could last long.


    Even if she had an idea, but with those superb temperaments, once she got the upper hand, she would get carried away, and then it was almost time to capsize.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his daughter-in-law was thinking of something with him again.


    "There was no hope that they would be able to pull the two scumbags off the horse."


    "Before smearing that woman''s reputation, making the scumbag humiliated by ginseng and reprimanded by the saint, and ruining the bright future of that woman''s younger brother, it''s already a pleasant surprise."


    The scumbag''s city government is very scheming. Before, he did a lot of unexpected things because he was suddenly brought to Beijing by the best people, and was instigated by his little daughter-in-law.


    This caught the two of them by surprise.


    After such a period of time, the scumbag can almost find out the lifeblood of the best players and fight back.


    He thought about it for a while and asked, "Would you like to write a reminder?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I won''t remind you this time, they''re flying very fast now, and they probably won''t be so obedient after reminding them."


    The reason why it was so smooth before was also because the scumbag and that woman underestimated the fighting power of these top players.


    Now the two of them deliberately coaxed the best of the best, and let them float by themselves, so that it was easier to clean up.


    She said meaningfully: "Those who are the best are not good birds, they are meant to be eaten by dogs."


    "Before in the capital, they made the two of them suffer a big loss."


    "Now turn it around, let them suffer a big loss and learn a lesson from it."


    "After being cleaned up and repaired badly by the scumbags, they will completely give up and hate it."


    She hooked her lips and said: "This knife can be really sharpened, and it will be sharp when we go to the capital in the future."


    "It''s still too late for the fire."


    Xiao Xianggong must have suffered from those great losses, and Xiaomei was sent to marry and bury, these people are the murderers.


    How could Shi Qingluo really let them go to the capital to enjoy their happiness, but it was just deliberately disgusting the two scumbags and sharpening their knives.


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed Shi Qingluo''s ear, "That''s right, this knife is still a bit dull, we have to let the two of you sharpen it for us."


    He never counted on the best of the old Xiao family, and when he went to the capital, he could directly clean up the scumbag.


    The scumbag can get in the ranks of the generals. He also has the reputation of Confucian generals among the military officers. The emperor also values ??it, but it is not so easy to deal with and play with.


    Besides, in the end, he had to go out in person to completely pull the scumbag and the woman under his feet, so that the other party would lose what he cared about most, and then he could pull the thorn in his heart.


    Obviously, the little daughter-in-law thinks the same as him.


    This tacit understanding and spiritual connection, how could he not fall into it.


    When Shi Qingluo was kissed by her little husband, her ears tickled, and her heart tickled too.


    The tips of her ears turned red, and she leaned against him softly, "Tell me, what will your scumbag do?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "Throw people out of the capital."


    "Because of what happened in the past, he should not send people back to the village for the time being. Instead, he will think that Xiao Boss, Xiao Lao San or Xiao Dalang is a good excuse to get people somewhere to be a petty official."


    "He pushed the fire again, and then let the bests kill themselves."


    With the short-sighted eyes of the old Xiao family and the bait thrown by the scumbag, he would definitely be fooled.


    I''m too proud now, and I guess I won''t listen to the persuasion, so let the other party take a good counterattack lesson from the scumbag.


    When they have suffered enough losses and fooled enough, they will pull it again and bring it back to the capital.


    The best of the old Xiao family can turn hatred into motivation, listen to the advice of the little daughter-in-law obediently, and no longer make up their own minds.


    In his previous life, his family was destroyed, his mother, younger brother, and younger sister all died, and the best of the old Xiao family also accounted for half.


    also deliberately ruined his future, causing him to take a lot of detours. Because he didn''t live long, he was forced to drag all his enemies to bury them, and he didn''t have the pleasure of smashing enemies into the dust for revenge.


    So he hated the scumbag and that woman, and he didn''t want to let go of the old Xiao family.


    Shi Qingluo also noticed a slight change in Xiao Xianggong''s mood.


    She held his hand, "I guess it''s the same, let the best people eat some real pain and experience despair."


    "Let''s look at the second letter."


    "Okay!" Xiao Han tore open the second letter.


    This was written by his people. It was an expedited letter. Depending on the date, it was sent from the back of the old Xiao family.


    The last chapter is still being written. At about 1 o''clock, I have finished the five chapters, and I will go back and correct the typos. In the recent Sogou input method, there are too many typos. I type one type, and it will be wrong when I type it, or I often change the order of the words I typed inexplicably, such as "my", and it will become "me" when it comes out I know what''s wrong~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Just wait for them to let the horses come

    Chapter 122 Just wait for them to let the horses come


    Xiao Hanzheng tore open the letter, and the two looked together.


    After watching ??, Shi Qingluo''s face really looked like this.


    "Your scumbag is really insidious enough, let a woman seduce Xiao Dalang, that guy has sold me in all likelihood."


    The letter said that Xiao Dalang had fallen in love with a woman recently, and he took her back to the general''s house to accept a concubine.


    Xiao Xianggong''s people found out that the woman was arranged by the scumbag.


    The purpose can be guessed, and the scumbag must think that something is wrong with the best people, but he has not found out who is behind it.


    So he coaxed Jipin first, and when the other party was complacent and took it lightly, he used the beauty trick and started directly with Xiao Dalang.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled playfully, "This should be the idea of ??that woman."


    In addition to wanting to dig out who was behind, the woman should also want to take revenge for ruining her brother''s future.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That woman is indeed a smart one."


    This method is suitable for the hairy young man who has never driven meat and suddenly floats up.


    "Your people said that the scumbag is helping Xiao Dalang plan. It seems that the best of the old Xiao family will be thrown out of the capital soon."


    Just don''t throw it back to the village.


    It is estimated that the two of them also thought about it, but because of filial piety and reputation, they couldn''t throw it back.


    Fortunately, what she instigated and instructed before, the Xiao family''s best not only did it, but also performed exceptionally.


    Otherwise this gift will be returned to them properly.


    Shi Qingluo leaned against Xiao Hanzheng, turned his head to look at him, "According to your scumbag and that woman''s careful temperament, after we find out, I''m afraid it won''t be the case."


    "How do you think they will retaliate against us?" Not only did she not fear or worry, but she was gearing up for it.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed when she saw her like this: "With the temperament of the two, it really won''t be like that."


    He added: "Nine times out of ten, he wants to use his own way to heal his body."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "You mean they will use the best Shijia?"


    Old Xiao family''s best products can''t be returned for the time being. If you want to return them by similar means, it''s not just to use the best products from her family.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a low smile: "My lady is smart."


    "In addition to the Shi family, the Wu family should also be used."


    As for the scumbag and that woman, he has already thoroughly researched and understood it very well.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That makes sense."


    She said meaningfully: "Let''s go back today, let''s talk to my scumbag first."


    She was looking forward to how Daddy Xiao would return.


    It¡¯s fun to come and go like this.


    If you really want to be beaten to death by Jipin, the scum father and the two are so good, when Xiao Xianggong first wakes up, his anger will not be so heavy.


    To deal with the scumbag, the two blunt knives cut the flesh, and the more the cut, the more painful it became.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    "We didn''t have a foundation before, and as soon as the scumbag made a move, it was easy for us to fall into a passive position."


    "Now he wants to move us again, but it won''t be so easy."


    He has successfully apprenticed with Mo Qingling, and Fei Yuzhe and Liang Youxiao are living in his house again.


    In addition to those interest bindings made by the little daughter-in-law, and the two recipes dedicated to the emperor.


    After the scumbag finds out, he has to have scruples in making shots.


    And they also have the strength to resist, so there is no need to be so low-key.


    Shi Qingluo said in agreement: "Yes, just wait for them to let the horses come over."


    Before he packaged the best products of the old Xiao family and sent them to the capital, in addition to wanting to let the other party''s dog bite the dog and ruin the reputation of the scumbag and that woman.


    The key is to let the best people draw the attention of the two people away, so that they can accumulate the strength of confrontation here.


    This step now seems to be the right one.


    She said again: "This is the first time we offer ice-making recipes, scumbag may not pay much attention, I don''t know it''s us."


    "But for the cement recipe this time, he should know that you are the one who presented the recipe."


    "Now the focus will also shift from the best to us."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes also showed more anticipation and sternness, "Then let them be optimistic."


    Let the scumbag take a good look at how his abandoned son managed to overcome the obstacles set by the other side step by step.


    One day, he will be completely pressed on the head of the scumbag, making the two of them worry every day.


    Now, although he is still a scholar, his wings have hardened a lot.


    is no longer the lonely little scholar who lost his family and ruined his future in his previous life.


    Shi Qingluo saw Xiao Xianggong''s thoughts at a glance.


    She turned around and hugged his waist, leaning in his arms, "I just like to see that scumbag and that woman want to kill us, but they make us look helpless."


    The two of them were so **** off, hum!


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "Yes, I like to see them jumping in anger, but they can''t kill us."


    The two hugged for a while, and when they heard footsteps, Shi Qingluo returned to his seat from his lap.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a knock on the door, and the dishes they ordered came.


    The two finished their meal, and then drove the carriage back to the village leisurely.


    Xiao Hanzheng was driving the carriage, but Shi Qingluo didn''t get into the carriage, but sat on the frame to accompany him.


    The ?? carriage entered the village and drove towards the house.


    Shi Qingluo saw with sharp eyes not far away, a person was walking towards the mountain where the Taoist temple was located.


    She has already recognized who it is, "Go over there, we are lucky, just wanted to chat with my scumbag, he came out for a walk alone."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked over there, the little daughter-in-law''s eyesight is really good.


    So he drove over in a carriage.


    The third child, who was thinking about things while walking, was startled by the carriage that suddenly appeared beside him.


    Turning his head to see Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng on the carriage, he was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smile but didn''t answer and asked, "Are you going to go to the Taoist temple secretly to see my master?"


    Shi''s third child: "..." This girl is really evil, and it can be seen.


    He said awkwardly: "I''m going to visit the old immortal in an upright manner, hum!"


    Now the villages are passing on the old fairy and this girl more and more.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sit still, thinking about whether to go to worship and see if he could ask the old **** to bless him and give birth to a son.


    Shi Qingluo turned on the cheating mode, "If you want to beg your son, it''s useless for you to worship my master yourself."


    When the third child was eager to ask for a child, he immediately asked, "How can it be useful?"


    He couldn''t wait to add, "I haven''t done anything bad recently, and I have helped several people in the village."


    Obviously, he listened to what Shi Qingluo had said earlier.


    Shi Qingluo pointed at himself, "Nonsense, of course, it is through the precious apprentice of the old fairy, it is useful for me to ask for it."


    Shi''s third child: "..." You will ask for the same.


    He thought about it and asked, "What do you want? Or what do you want me to do?"


    Shi Qingluo found that her scum father was a smart man in Shi''s house, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go to pay my respects to my master first, and then let''s have a good chat."


    Shi''s third child: "..."


    Can he not go?


    Looking at this girl''s appearance, I''m afraid there is nothing good...


    Today''s 5th watch is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： i like you

    Chapter 123 I''m optimistic about you


    Seeing that scumbag was very hesitant and tangled, he resisted going up the mountain together.


    Shi Qingluo threw out a sentence, "Do you still want to have a son?"


    When the third child was not tangled, he jumped on the carriage directly.


    Sitting next to Xiao Hanzheng, "Go, can''t I go?"


    He was really afraid of this dead girl.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "That''s right."


    To deal with the best, that is, you have to pinch seven inches, and you will be accurate.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the three walked to the Taoist temple together.


    Shi Qingluo took out the key to open the door, and took the third child to the main hall.


    Now the ashes of the Taoist priest have been placed on the offering table, and there is also a carved tablet.


    There is a large incense burner in front of it.


    Shi Qingluo walked over, smoked three incense sticks on the table, and lit them with fire sticks.


    Holding the incense with both hands together, he bowed to Laodao, "Master, I''m here to see you, if your old man is happy, just pat our heads."


    Then he put his foot on the side of the table and kicked a corner that was not easy to reach.


    She then stepped back and inserted the incense into the incense burner.


    There was a tablecloth on the table that was about to fall to the ground, so it was difficult to see her movements.


    Just finished the incense, when suddenly the calm main hall blew a gust of wind from the top of the head, as if touching the head.


    This sudden gust of wind also blew over the head of the third child.


    Although it stopped for a short time, he still felt it.


    So he widened his eyes, looking frightened and excited.


    It turns out that Laodao is really an old fairy, otherwise how did this wind come from?


    He swallowed and asked Shi Qingluo, "Is that your master just now?"


    Shi Qingluo said confidently, "Nonsense, it''s not my master, do you think there will be a sudden wind blowing in such a closed hall?"


    When she was repairing the main hall, she asked Xiao Mu and the two to arrange some organs that could show the spirits of the old gods.


    It''s just a blow to the wind, where is it?


    Kick the mechanism, and a rope will pull the fan on the top of the hall to rotate, and the wind will be released for a short time.


    There are more powerful organs in other places, but the level of the third child is not enough.


    The ancients believed in these things, so she came up with something mysterious to make everyone believe that the old way is the work of the old gods.


    In this way, we can better continue to carry the blame, hehe.


    The third child will be a letter.


    Indeed, there will be no wind outside and no windows inside. How could a wind blow from overhead.


    Isn''t that what the old fairy appeared?


    Then he looked at Shi Qingluo with burning eyes, "It seems that the old **** likes your apprentice very much!"


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin, "Nonsense, if my master likes me, will he teach me so many things?"


    When the third child''s eyes lit up, he moved towards her, "Let''s have a discussion, shall we?"


    Shi Qingluo knew what he was going to say, "Want me to help you ask for a child?"


    Shi the third rubbed his hands, "You''re still smart."


    Shi Qingluo called people over today and performed an old fairy appearing, of course, to make the third youngest Shi take the initiative to come to the door.


    She said ambiguous: "It''s not impossible."


    When the third child became anxious, "You can say for sure."


    hurriedly added, "If you are of any use to me, just tell me."


    His father is really humble.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows and said in disgust, "Just you?"


    Shi''s third child: "..." Damn girl, she still hates it.


    "I not only obey your orders, but also do more good deeds."


    He now has one wish, and he wants to have a son to carry on the lineage.


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin, "Okay, since we still have a father-daughter relationship, I can make it difficult and help you to beg my master from time to time."


    "But I can''t guarantee this, you will have a son in your next child."


    She really can''t do this.


    Shi, the third child breathed a sigh of relief, "I believe in your master."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Now I don''t believe it, okay?


    But this naturally won''t say to him, "Okay, I''ll try my best anyway."


    She said again: "If you don''t do things properly, or do bad things again, and don''t do good deeds well, my master will definitely not bless you to have a son."


    Just one meaning, if this scumbag can''t give birth to a child, it is because he is not sincere and did not do good things. This reason is perfect!


    Shi, the third child also believed, "I must be sincere and find good things to do."


    Shi Qingluo hooked his hand at him, and he immediately got a little closer.


    "Not only do you have to do it, but you have to ask Niu to do it together."


    "Those people in the Shi family, even if they don''t take the initiative to do good things, you have to watch them not to do bad things."


    "Otherwise, the two of you will also suffer from karma. After all, you haven''t separated yet, you are a family."


    She suddenly felt that she was about to develop in the direction of a magician.


    Because of the previous head-touching appearance, Shi Laosan basically believed what she said to her, gritted his teeth, "Okay, I try to watch them not do bad things."


    Shi Qingluo could see that this scumbag was about to fall into a demon when he wanted to give birth to a son.


    But this is ancient times, and it is not a general emphasis on inheriting the lineage.


    In the village, if any family has been unable to give birth to a son, they will feel unable to lift their heads.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smiling smile and asked, "If someone asks you to sue me for being unfilial or something, what will you do?"


    When she saw the third child, her scalp felt numb, "Then definitely don''t sue!"


    If he hadn''t asked this girl to help him ask for a child, he wouldn''t be so sure, now that''s necessary.


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "If someone comes to provoke and ask you to come to trouble me or the Xiao family, what will you do?"


    Shi, the third child thought for a while and asked tentatively, "I''ll tell you in advance? Then I''ll let you arrange it?"


    He knew it, and it was estimated that someone wanted to rectify this girl or the Xiao family.


    Shi Qingluo found out that the third child is really a smart man, "It''s good that you have this consciousness."


    "If anyone is looking for other people from Shi''s family, you should know what to do, right?"


    When ??, the third child immediately understood, "I know, I''ll tell you right away."


    For the sake of his son, even if he betrayed his parents, he did it.


    Of course, the key point is that he doesn''t want his parents and brothers to do bad things again, otherwise what if he offends the old god?


    Besides, this girl is amazing.


    Maybe not only did he not do bad things at that time, but he would have to be cleaned up, so why bother?


    Shi Qingluo smiled deeply, "Yes, you are a smart person."


    "I''m optimistic about you."


    In the memory of the original body, her scum father''s impression was that she was cheating and cheating, and if there was any bad thing, it was mainly done by Niu.


    Now she finds out that this is a rare smart person in the Shi family.


    It means that you used to be smart and useless in the right place. If you didn¡¯t do good things, you have to turn around later.


    The original body was pushed to death by Niu, although it was unintentional, but after all, it was also the culprit.


    But after inheriting the original body''s memory, she found that the original body did not hate Niu and Shi Laosan, the best parents, but was worried.


    left a subconscious that didn''t want her to take revenge, and it completely dissipated.


    Since revenge is not allowed, then she should teach these elites how to behave.


    Shi''s third child "..." Actually, you don''t have to be so optimistic about me.


    Hearing what his daughter said, he felt a lot of pressure, but for the sake of his son, he had to admit it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： What he wants is to kill with a knife

    Chapter 124 What he wants is to kill with a knife


    The third child of Shi took the initiative to propose that if there was any trouble in the Shi family, as long as there was anything about Shi Qingluo or the Xiao family, he would secretly tell them.


    Shi Qingluo went to get three incense sticks and kicked the previous switch at the same time.


    Then he returned it and handed it to the third child, "I will believe you once."


    "Master, if you reluctantly believe him once, then show up again."


    As soon as the ?? voice fell, there was a breeze blowing overhead.


    Shi, the third child immediately took the incense, and went to the tablet of Lao Dao reverently, kneeling and bowing, "Old god, I will do it well, don''t worry."


    This time, the last trace of doubt in his heart was dispelled.


    Appeared once and said it was an accident, but twice was impossible.


    And every time the girl said it, the wind came. Isn''t this a manifestation?


    He also made up his mind to listen carefully to this eldest daughter in the future. When the old **** was happy, he gave him a son.


    After the incense was served, Shi Qingluo waved at him in disgust, "Okay, you go back to the village first, we won''t leave in a while."


    Shi, the third child twitched the corners of his mouth: "..." This girl really throws it away after she''s used up.


    hum, for the sake of the old god, he doesn''t care.


    I won''t call her a dead girl in the future, it''s too evil.


    He also smiled and nodded with a good temper, "Okay, then I''ll go first, and I''ll come to you again if I have something."


    Then he exited the main hall very wisely.


    Hearing the sound of the door of the Taoist temple being closed, Xiao Hanzheng looked at his little daughter-in-law and gave a thumbs up, "Awesome!"


    Before, the little daughter-in-law called Xiao Mu and his son to the Taoist Temple and said they wanted to get something. He stayed at the county school and didn''t know what she got.


    I didn''t expect that the little daughter-in-law was going to make an old fairy appear.


    Don¡¯t say that this trick is not generally easy to use.


    For a bad and smart person like Shi Laosan, even if he was scared away, the hatred and dissatisfaction in his heart would only deepen.


    will be used at some point, so I can¡¯t help but take revenge for doing bad things.


    It is difficult to make the other party be kind, after all, the nature is hard to change.


    But now that the little daughter-in-law has come here, it can be seen that his cheap father-in-law really wants to change.


    Shi Qingluo smiled arrogantly, "That''s it!"


    What kind of method should be used to deal with what kind of superb.


    As long as you are a human being, you will have weaknesses or something you are eager to pursue. You can¡¯t go wrong if you start at this point.


    In front of the tablet of the old Taoist priest, the two of them consciously did not stick together.


    "Apart from this, are there any other things that will manifest?" With the temperament of a young daughter-in-law, she will definitely keep several hands.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and blinked, "Of course."


    "Do you want to see it now, or do you want to see it later?"


    If Xiao Xianggong wants to see it first, she can make an exception to show him.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Let''s see it later when he manifests."


    This is more exciting.


    The two went to the backyard to take care of corn and peppers before leaving.


    Beijing.


    The best of the old Xiao family has been living comfortably recently.


    What you want to wear, what you want to eat, you can buy it without saying hello.


    Xiao Dalang and several others also contained a lot of silver.


    Xiao Dalang''s room, he slept on the bed like a dead pig.


    A woman got up from the bed and put on her clothes. She reached out and patted his face. Seeing that there was no response, she kicked him out of bed in disgust.


    Then he opened the door and left through the side door, sneaking into another courtyard.


    It was already dark, and Xiao Yuanshi was talking to Ge Chunru in the courtyard.


    Ge Chunru''s maid, knocked on the door and brought people in.


    The woman immediately saluted the two of them, "I have seen the general and his wife."


    Xiao Yuanshi played with the teacup, "Is it all set?"


    The woman replied respectfully: "The set is out."


    "As I said before, it was taught by Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law in Nanxi County."


    "They have been communicating all the time, and if they encounter any problems, the little daughter-in-law will give them advice."


    Then he said all the news that he had just drunk Xiao Dalang and told him.


    Including how the little daughter-in-law taught them.


    After listening to ??, both Xiao Yuanshi''s faces were a little ugly.


    Before they asked this woman to get it from Xiao Dalang, the expert behind the old Xiao family was actually Xiao Hanzheng''s newly married daughter-in-law.


    also discovered how Xiao Dalang communicated with the other party.


    Half a month ago, Xiao Yuanshi also successfully intercepted the letter.


    But looking inside, it was full of content about how Xianyao was acting in the general''s mansion. After thinking about it, he still sent the letter out.


    After that time, he was probably told by the old lady and others, so Xiao Dalang''s mouth was tight.


    The person he arranged today, behind the backs of the others of the old Xiao family, got Dalang drunk, and that''s how all the words came out.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought about it and asked, "Is the letter still there?"


    The woman shook her head, "No, that little daughter-in-law told them to burn the letter immediately after reading it, saying that she was afraid of being discovered by you."


    "So every time they read it, they obeyed and burned the letter."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s hand holding the teacup tightened, "Zheng''er''s little daughter-in-law doesn''t seem easy!"


    Even managed to pinch the Lao Xiao family to death, and all the ideas he came up with came true.


    The key idea is still very delicate, let these idiots burn all the letters, and naturally no evidence will be left behind.


    Just waiting to see the reply from there, and what advice he gave to these people, he was easy to deal with, and left it as evidence by the way.


    But Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t think of it. He thought that his upright and gentle son had already guessed all his thoughts.


    Therefore, Shi Qingluo doesn''t plan to reply this time.


    Ge Chunru now also hates the daughter-in-law Xiao Hanzheng who has never met.


    If it wasn''t for that little bitch, how could her reputation be ruined, and she wouldn''t have to endure so much grievances by the old lady and others.


    Her brother''s future will not be ruined.


    "Looks like he''s a ruthless man with a bad stomach."


    She looked worried, "I don''t know if it will teach Zheng''er bad."


    She never thought Xiao Hanzheng was really that harmless.


    But she knew Xiao Yuanshi''s thoughts, that was his son after all, even if he gave up and didn''t want to see him again, he could do everything he could, but he might not like them to speak ill of them.


    Therefore, in front of Xiao Yuanshi, she never spoke ill of Xiao Hanzheng''s brothers and sisters, but always looked like she was thinking of them.


    Anyway, one day, she will pull out all these thorns in the flesh, and will not come back to her.


    Sure enough, these words made Xiao Yuanshi''s brows frown, "Kong''s still so weak and not smart, to actually marry Zheng''er such a vicious and bad daughter-in-law."


    He then looked at his cronies, "Have you arranged for the people to go to Nanxi County to set off?"


    The cronies replied respectfully: "We have already set off quickly. According to the time, we should be able to reach Nanxi County in the next two days."


    Xiao Yuanshi squinted his eyes, "The plan is as usual, let the Wu family and the family of that little daughter-in-law clean up her."


    "She is not worthy of Zhenger in terms of identity or temperament, if she has the chance..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but he rubbed his neck with his cronies.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to arrange someone to kill his daughter-in-law directly. After all, if this kind of thing is found out one day, it will not be good in reputation.


    He will not leave such a handle.


    What he wanted was to kill with a knife.


    The cronies have been with Xiao Yuanshi for many years, so he naturally knows what he means, "Yes, I will pass on the letter."


    Procrastination is committed, the remaining two chapters will continue at 11:30~~ I¡¯ll still go to the book tomorrow afternoon, and I¡¯m affected by the surrounding environment, everyone is working hard and reading books. 5 minutes at a time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： absolutely not

    Chapter 125 Absolutely not


    After the ?? cronies left, Xiao Yuanshi looked at the woman.


    He instructed: "You should follow after a while."


    Even if these people from their hometown are let out, they still need to be watched inside and out.


    It is especially necessary to prevent them from hooking up with that wicked daughter-in-law again.


    The woman thought for a while before asking, "What about my brother?"


    At this moment, Ge Chunru said, "Your younger brother has already been assigned to my shop as a manager. You can go and see before you leave."


    She found this woman.


    What she sees is that the two sisters and younger brothers depend on each other for life, and the younger brother is the weakness of this woman, so she can handle it.


    The key is that this woman was forced to secretly do a meat business at home in order to make a living, and she also contracted a contagious disease.


    She hated those people in the old house.


    Since they ruined his younger brother''s future, then Xiao Dalang will not even think about having any more children in his life, let alone marrying a wife in the future.


    The woman was relieved when she heard this, "Yes, I will follow them."


    She has an unclean disease and won''t live long. She just hopes to help her brother gain a firm footing before dying.


    At this moment, another close associate of Xiao Yuanshi walked in.


    Xiao Yuanshi waved to the woman, "Go down."


    The woman immediately withdrew.


    The trusted confidant stepped forward to report respectfully, "Master, I have found it."


    "That cement recipe was indeed presented by your son through the son of the Mo family."


    Xiao Yuanshi was very upset by the excellent quality of the old house before, and he didn''t pay much attention to some things in the court.


    I overheard not long ago that the emperor now valued it very much, and asked people to build a large workshop to make cement, which was donated by a small county.


    He didn''t care at first, but after hearing that it was Nanxi County, he asked carefully.


    Only then did I know that the person who presented the recipe was a scholar named Xiao, and the emperor awarded a mountain.


    He had the feeling that Xiao Xiucai was his eldest son, but he didn''t ask any further questions, for fear that others would see something wrong.


    So they sent people to Nanxi County to check.


    This happened before he found out that the old man and Xiao Hanzheng''s wife had hooked up, so his cronies are back now.


    He asked curiously, "How could he have a cement cube?"


    The cronies replied: "This is what he took out from the newly married daughter-in-law."


    Then he told Shi Qingluo that he was the apprentice of the old immortal and that he had made something out of it.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that the evil-hearted daughter-in-law still has these skills.


    As for the old immortal, he didn''t believe it.


    Of course, I have no doubts that Shi Qingluo learned something from Lao Dao.


    After all, what a village girl can know.


    He frowned slightly, "What about Zheng''er''s current situation?"


    His previous energy was focused on entanglement with people from his hometown, and he hadn''t paid attention to his eldest son recently.


    The cronies said truthfully: "The eldest son was taken by Mr. Hou, who went to Nanxi County to visit relatives and had nothing to do. He went to the county school to take a few classes and took the initiative to accept him as a student."


    "He also walked very close with Mo Gongzi, the Mo family who went to Nanxi County to be the magistrate."


    He paused for a while, and then said the newly found news, "And recently Fei Yuzhe from the Fei family took his nephew and Liang Youxiao from the Liang family to their house for a temporary stay."


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked, "Why did they go to Zheng''er''s house for a while?"


    It¡¯s been a long time since I paid attention to the affairs of Nanxi County. Why have things changed so much?


    What made him even more unexpected was that his son was accepted as a student by the high-ranking first-rank official.


    Although the ?? has already served, he has a lot of influence in the court, and the other three students are in important positions.


    The timing of the appointment is very good, and there is also affection in the emperor.


    His son is indeed stable and smart, but it seems that he has not reached the point where he can make an exception for Lord Hou to be his apprentice, right?


    And how did his son climb up to the young master of the Mo family?


    That person not only has a strong identity background, but he is also getting more and more powerful.


    This time, I suddenly went to Nanxi County to be the magistrate, and everyone always felt that it was not that simple.


    The cronies replied: "I found out that they went to see the eldest son for treatment."


    "Pfft!" Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t hold back and sprayed out the tea he just drank from the mouth.


    "What? Cure?" He was puzzled, "When will Zheng''er be cured? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    The cronies replied: "The eldest son was once accepted as an apprentice by the famous doctor, and has been teaching medicine secretly."


    "Fei Yuzhe went to ask a genius doctor to help his nephew to treat his illness, but found that the genius doctor had passed away, and then found that the eldest son was the descendant of the genius doctor."


    "So I took my nephew to Xiao''s house for treatment."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was startled again, "When did Zheng''er worship a divine doctor as a teacher?"


    Why doesn''t he know anything about this?


    Fei Yuzhe of the Fei family is not a noble boy who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun. Since he took his nephew to Xiaxi Village in person, it means that this must be true.


    The cronies replied: "I can''t find this, it should be a secret apprentice professor."


    Xiao Yuanshi found that many things were out of his control.


    In his heart, he scolded those people in his hometown. If it wasn''t for them, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    Ice making and cement recipes were presented, and Xiao Hanzheng must have had an impression on the emperor.


    He rubbed the teacup and suddenly considered whether to bring his son back to the capital for training.


    Ge Chunru''s hands in his sleeves have been tightly clasped together.


    She didn''t expect it, but she didn''t stare at Xiaxi Village for a while, how could that **** do so many things.


    Xianfang, making friends with Mo Qingling and others, this is definitely something she doesn''t want to see.


    Especially after her younger brother''s future was ruined, she didn''t want Xiao Hanzheng to get up.


    She hated so much in her heart, she looked up and saw Xiao Yuanshi thinking, and her heart skipped a beat.


    She naturally knows a lot about the man she loves.


    This is because you want to bring Xiao Hanzheng into the capital for training, right?


    No, absolutely not.


    So she pretended to say casually: "I don''t know that Shi Qingluo instigated the old man to come to the capital to make trouble. Does Han Zheng know?"


    sighed again, "Hey, I don''t know if he still hates us in his heart."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "It must be known."


    But he also dispelled the thoughts in his heart.


    Although that is his son, he has already cut off his relatives and separated his family. He should have hatred for him, or at least there is resentment.


    Filial piety can''t suppress the opponent.


    If you bring it back to the capital for training, if you are not careful, it may backfire.


    In this case, it is better to cut off the bud.


    He was actually hesitating. After all, the appearance of Xiao Hanzheng would reveal the things he didn''t want to mention in the past.


    Demotion of wife to concubine and divorce will also be known.


    may be attacked, saying that he relies on his father-in-law for the top position but wants to have no relationship with Li Li. This is what he hates most and hates to be mentioned.


    Some people in the village once said that he has an inseparable relationship with Kong''s father today. If he hadn''t learned martial arts from the other party and was taken care of by the other party, he would still be a scumbag.


    This made him very unhappy and unacceptable, and he only depended on himself to get to where he is today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： There is a situation

    Chapter 126 There is a situation


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a moment.


    told his cronies, "Continue to send people to stare at Zheng''er. It''s better to create a chance and ruin his reputation."


    Another look of thinking for his son, "The capital is too complicated, with swords, swords, shadows, and blood and rain. It is not suitable for a farmer like him. He will stay in Nanxi County and become a rich man."


    Since you have opened a few workshops, let¡¯s go and manage them well, and don¡¯t take the road of imperial examinations.


    couldn''t be used by him, and he might even bite back, so he would only be ruthless and cut off his son''s path to prosperity.


    The cronies nodded, "Understood, the master is also for the sake of the eldest son."


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while and emphasized: "Don''t leave the handle yourself, do things cleanly, and don''t let Zhenger know and discover."


    What he meant was to tell his cronies not to do it by themselves. This kind of thing can only be done with a knife.


    Xiao Hanzheng had grown up in a blink of an eye. With so many foundations, he didn''t dare to move at will.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way to ruin your reputation.


    If you have a bad reputation in the imperial examinations, you will not be recognized and reused by the old civil servants in the DPRK.


    Those people in the old house were instigated by that girl to come to the capital, deliberately disgusting and ruining their reputation. He didn''t believe his son didn''t know.


    Since this is the case, he doesn''t have to worry about keeping his hands, and his reputation and future are gone, so he can stay in Nanxi County honestly.


    The cronies knew what their master was thinking, "Yes, I will do it myself."


    Hearing what the two of them said, Ge Chunru''s clenched hands slowly loosened, and his heart was also relieved.


    She said meaningfully: "It''s better to help Hanzheng get a docile daughter-in-law, so as not to be damaged again."


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qingluo''s bliss, Xiao Hanzheng would have died of illness.


    And the offering of recipes or something was also made by that little bitch.


    She didn''t want Xiao Hanzheng to have such a help, she had to solve the hidden danger in advance.


    I also don''t want Xiao Hanzheng to find a helpful daughter-in-law later.


    So again.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "You can do this, I''m a man, so I can''t get involved."


    He had already ordered someone to kill the bad daughter-in-law with a knife.


    But he doesn''t want to worry about what kind of daughter-in-law his son should change. It is more suitable for a little wife to do it.


    She asked someone to inquire in Nanxi County to help find someone who was gentle, virtuous, and independent, and then ordered someone to be a matchmaker for her son.


    After all, the Kong family is very unreliable, which adds to the chaos.


    Ge Chunru said with a gentle face and thoughtful expression: "Okay, I will help Han Zheng find a virtuous and considerate new daughter-in-law again."


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little itchy looking at her appearance. After letting his cronies and others go down, he carried them to the bedroom.


    Xiaxi Village.


    Liang Youxiao has been wandering around the village these days, often following behind Shi Qing and visiting Xiao''s workshop.


    On this day, he took the boy to the sugar workshop.


    Shi Qingluo just brought out a batch of nougat and toffee.


    The cows on the mountain had already started to produce milk, so she was squeezed by people. Except for the daily drink, they were all made into sugar.


    Xiao Hanzheng just took a break today and is here to make toffee with his little daughter-in-law.


    Liang Youxiao is a very self-conscious person. He walked over and picked up a nougat and threw it in his mouth.


    ''s eyes lit up, "This candy tastes really good."


    Shi Qingluo has already discovered, this guy is a foodie, "Of course not bad."


    Liang Youxiao discovered that this tigress, although not very good at cooking, can make people eat a lot of tricks.


    He asked: "How are you going to sell this candy?"


    "Put it in the shop at the entrance of the village and sell it."


    Now the courtyards and shops at the entrance of the village have been repaired. Merchants from other places come to wholesale, or people from the county town come to buy and retail. Now they are all done there.


    Liang Youxiao frowned slightly, "You are so troublesome, why don''t I take care of it."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "No."


    was rounded up by this guy, and since then, nougat and toffee have become exclusive to the nobles.


    She still hopes that the people of Daliang can taste the toffee produced by her family in the future.


    "If you are interested, you can sign a contract and buy some and have them shipped to the capital for sale."


    It is okay to ship it to the capital to buy it.


    These guys want to wrap her things around all day.


    Before Bai Xu also pestered that he wanted to wrap up this and that, and also wanted to build a furniture workshop, but she refused.


    Furniture, she was too lazy to get it.


    At least for now, I want to maintain the unique style of my home, and I will talk about it later.


    To tinker with things, I also want to focus on wholesale.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Sometimes I really can''t understand this woman''s thoughts.


    It was obvious that he had packaged it, so she didn''t have to bother to sell it in pieces, and the price would be even higher, so she actually refused.


    He said speechlessly: "Okay, then get me a batch first, and I will have them transported to the capital."


    He is not very interested in entering the court, he just likes money.


    So before in the capital, I told my family that I wanted to do business, I wanted to do business myself, and I wanted to go to sea to see it.


    Then not only was it rejected, but he was almost beaten.


    He didn''t give up, and secretly went to get a business name, ready to fight.


    Who knew that he was discovered, his grandfather and Lao Tzu said that he would break his legs, so he would run away and hide for a while.


    Science, agriculture, industry and commerce, although the status of merchants in Daliang is not bad, but it cannot change the fact that the identity is at the end.


    Naturally, there are shops in his family, but they are only vassals, and they are all left to the stewards. The children of noble families basically do not do this by themselves.


    So the family thought it was a shame for him to go into business.


    He originally wanted to play, but since his family strongly opposed it and wanted to stop it, he developed a rebellious mind.


    The more you don¡¯t let me do it, the more I have to do it, and I have to do it well.


    What''s the point of opening a few shops alone? To do it, you have to make it bigger and stronger, and surprise the people at home.


    Besides, it is really big, and it will definitely provide great convenience for the development of the family.


    Of course, the background at home can also give him the greatest shelter.


    Therefore, since he discovered Shi Qingluo''s good things, he has been eyeing it.


    What kind of nougat and toffee this tigress made, he had never seen before.


    Those people in the capital have naturally never met.


    Not to mention the taste is good, Shi Qingluo said that it can also replenish the body.


    But you can get a batch to go to the capital to test the water first.


    Also see how the family reacts.


    He couldn''t hold back, as if he sighed to himself, "Why is it so difficult to do something you like?"


    When Shi Qingluo heard his sigh, he felt a bit of the same.


    After all, she wanted to study agriculture in modern times, but she was blocked in the early stage. If it wasn¡¯t for her own struggles and efforts, she would have been forced to study economics.


    "As long as you can make a name for yourself, you will naturally be recognized with strength and time."


    Daliang had just been founded not many years ago, and the previous wars had affected the whole country¡¯s economy.


    So after the new emperor came to power, he vigorously promoted the status of businessmen and promulgated many policies that were conducive to business development.


    For example, there are no restrictions on merchants'' dress, and the sons of merchants can participate in imperial examinations and enter officialdom.


    Although it is said that scholars, peasants, businessmen, and businessmen, apart from scholars, are workers and peasants really higher in status than businessmen?


    is just a verbal high, except for power, not everyone who has money is the uncle.


    Many servants of merchant families were born in peasant families.


    Bai Xu''s identity and family background, if you want to make a big feature, it is still a little low, and it is easy to be caught and capsized.


    Liang Youxiao''s identity does not have such concerns, so Shi Qingluo supports him in doing a great job, and it''s good to take her on the boat by the way.


    When Liang Youxiao heard this, he felt really good friends!


    At this moment, the third child sneaked in. "Girl, there is a situation."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Who else could it be?

    Chapter 127 Who else?


    Shi Qingluo saw him and touched him.


    raised his hand and beckoned, "Come here."


    After the ?? toffee was ready, the long-term workers of the Xiao family went out first.


    Liang Youxiao was there, but Shi Qingluo did not let him avoid suspicion.


    Xiao Xianggong''s scum father is so disgusting, of course, what he does must be seen and experienced by the young masters of Kyoto.


    When the third child saw that the noble son from the capital was also there, he was stunned for a while, and was still considering whether to speak.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo beckoning, he walked in.


    After Shi Qingluo asked him to sit down, he rarely poured him a glass of water.


    she asked: "What''s the situation?"


    When ??, the third child glanced at Liang Youxiao.


    Shi Qingluo said: "There''s nothing to say, just pretend he doesn''t exist."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." He is so old, why doesn''t he exist?


    But he was idle and bored. Seeing that the two of them were mysterious, he stayed away, wanting to hear what was going on.


    Shi''s third child: "..." Such a noble boy is here, looking at himself with interest, can he pretend he doesn''t exist?


    This girl has such a big heart.


    He bit his head and said, "The Wu family has found your fourth uncle."


    "Two days ago, I wanted your mother, me, and your grandmother to come to Xiao''s house to make trouble, saying that you were unfilial."


    "I want us to go to the county government to sue you."


    He looked at Shi Qingluo flatly and said, "I refused outright, saying that you didn''t do anything for the water splashed by the married daughter, we can''t sue."


    "Besides, you are our daughter, and it won''t do us any good to sue you down."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t believe this. If it wasn''t for asking for a child, the third husband and wife would definitely be in trouble with the Shi family and go to the county government to sue her for being unfilial.


    She looked at the third child with a half-smile, "After you refused, do they have a new idea now?"


    Shi, the third child was a little uncomfortable, "Yes, today the Wu family asked your fourth uncle to secretly give you medicine for your husband at the flower viewing banquet in the county town in a few days."


    A few days later, a priest held a flower viewing banquet at home, and invited the students and scholars from all over the county to enjoy the flowers.


    These words made Shi Qingluo a little surprised. He originally thought that the scumbag and the woman in the capital would be the first to deal with her.


    She frowned and asked, "They want to find a woman and my husband to mess around at the flower viewing banquet?"


    When the third child discovered this daughter, she was really not ordinary smart.


    He nodded: "Yes, the Wu family wants a daughter from the concubine to be with your husband, and then be caught by everyone."


    "I heard that the prostitute herself also fell in love with your husband, and offered to cooperate."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "The Wu family is really willing to pay for it, and they chose to come by themselves!"


    she asked again: "And then? Not just that?"


    Shi, the third child said sarcastically: "Then let me and your mother lead you to the river and push you down."


    "Let everyone think that you were stimulated and forced to jump into the river by your husband."


    "Wait after your funeral."


    Seeing that his daughter''s eyes were not good, he immediately said: "It''s the funeral they said, not me."


    Now he actually doesn''t want his daughter to go to find her master, otherwise what will happen to his son?


    Shi Qingluo nodded in confidence, "Continue."


    Shi''s third child said again: "Say that after a few months, the Wu family will send the concubine and force your husband to marry him."


    "It will be publicized everywhere in the county."


    "Your husband is a scholar, but when a group of students gathered to enjoy flowers, he actually strengthened the concubine of the Wu family."


    "It forced Youen''s original partner to jump into the river to die. It is impossible for this reputation to continue the imperial examination."


    "After you''re gone, the Wu family probably wants to swallow up a few workshops of the Xiao family."


    He added, "I guessed the last one."


    Otherwise, why would the Wu family have to pay for a daughter from a concubine, it must be thinking about the workshop of the Xiao family.


    The Wu family may think that this girl is more powerful. As long as she is dead, Xiao Hanzheng, a scholar, doesn''t know how to run a business.


    The Wu family held the handle again, and it was not easy to take away the recipe from the workshop.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s expression remained the same, but a very strong anger arose in his heart.


    He was angry not that the scumbags wanted to ruin his reputation, but that they actually wanted to kill the little daughter-in-law.


    This totally hits his bottom line.


    Good, he remembered.


    Liang Youxiao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would be so vicious in calculating Xiao Hanzheng''s future.


    "A small Wu family, so bold?"


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "You are Lord Hou''s disciple."


    Although the old man is handsome, his influence is not small, and he has a temperament to protect his shortcomings.


    The Wu family is just a small business, and there is a relative of the prefect''s concubine, which is nothing to him.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Of course they don''t have the guts, but what if someone instigated them behind, or pretended to support them? They are not afraid of it."


    Shi''s third child added, "I heard what the fourth child said, there are people from the capital who are behind the Wu family''s eldest and youngest."


    "But I don''t know who it is."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "You don''t need to guess to know, who else is there?"


    "I broke up with my Xiaoxianggong family, and I don''t want his ex-father who was in his early days to be with that woman in the outer room."


    Liang Youxiao went to ask the villagers before, and everyone mainly told him about Shi Qingluo.


    So he doesn''t know the inside story yet.


    asked with a face of gossip: "Who is Xiao Hanzheng''s biological father from the capital?"


    Shi Qing said truthfully: "Xiao Yuanshi, General Xiao."


    then popularized him, how Xiao Yuanshi used Xiao Hanzheng''s grandfather''s family to learn martial arts, went to the battlefield and became a general.


    Then he brought back an outer room that was only a few years older than Xiao Hanzheng.


    The outer chamber deliberately fell into a miscarriage and falsely blamed Xiao''s head.


    General Xiao took advantage of this to demote his wife as a concubine, but Xiao Hanzheng disagreed.


    In the end, General Xiao even drove out their brothers and sisters, broke up the family, and divorced with Xiao''s mother.


    The woman also succeeded in ascending the position, but she did not stop.


    Before ??, he also bought the town''s Langzhong, the key point of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Liang Youxiao was stunned after hearing this, but calmed down quickly.


    After all, there are a lot of filth in the aristocratic family. Although what happened to Xiao Hanzheng is too much, he has seen even more disgusting ones.


    Of course, he is also disgusted with Xiao Yuanshi and his wife now.


    remembered another thing, he looked at Shi Qingluo with deep meaning.


    "There were a lot of jokes made by General Xiao''s family in the capital before. The people of the old Xiao family went to the capital, wouldn''t it be your handwriting?"


    This woman never concealed her own temperament in front of them.


    I heard about the Xiao family before, and a group of them chatted when they were drinking in private. I was afraid that someone wanted to punish Xiao Yuanshi, which would encourage his family to make such a fuss.


    Now when he heard what Shi Qingluo said, he felt that the so-called sale of land and house to see her son in Beijing might be her handwriting.


    Otherwise, how could the time be so coincidental? Not long after the capital was opened, Xiao Yuanshi and his wife wanted to kill Shi Qingluo and ruin Xiao Hanzheng''s future.


    This is obviously revenge.


    Shi Qingluo did not deny it, but admitted it generously, "Yes, it is my handwriting."


    "But apparently they held on for too short a time, and now I have been exposed, so those two want to retaliate with their own way."


    Instigated her best parents to sue for unfilial piety, so they directly killed her and pretended to be suicide, ruining Xiaoxianggong''s reputation and future.


    Sure enough, it was something that scumbag and that woman could do.


    As for Liang Youxiao''s ability to see it, she is not surprised, these are not real rich family members, who would be simple?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Can you still play like this?

    Chapter 128 Can you still play like this?


    Liang Youxiao didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to admit it so frankly.


    It was the first time he had seen such a woman.


    If ?? was replaced by other people, how could he admit it, he didn''t hurry up and find a way to cover it up.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, and saw that the other party was not surprised, and understood.


    He set his eyes on Shi Qingluo again, "You''re pretty bad."


    "But your idea is really good."


    "In the past, Xiao Yuanshi''s family used to be like chickens and dogs. His little wife''s reputation is not good now. The wives and young ladies of the family don''t take her to play."


    For this, he still appreciates Shi Qingluo, and the bad ones are very much to his appetite.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "I never said that I am a good person. Of course, I can''t be soft-hearted when dealing with disgusting bad people."


    She also plans to cooperate with Liang Youxiao in the future, or trick him to start his career quickly, so there is no need to hide her temperament.


    Liang Youxiao gave a thumbs up, "Very good."


    The third youngest Shi was a little dumbfounded, although he had guessed before that the people of the Lao Xiao family went to Beijing, maybe his daughter encouraged him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be true, and the people of the old Xiao family really listened to her and ran away and ruined the reputation of Xiao Yuanshi''s family.


    He was suddenly very fortunate in his heart, fortunately he didn''t choose to go against her, otherwise he probably wouldn''t have good fruit to eat.


    This girl is not only smart and ruthless, but also has an old fairy standing behind her back.


    Liang Youxiao asked curiously, "Then how are you going to pay back?"


    Shi Qingluo asked instead, "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Liang Youxiao thought about it and said, "I will return it."


    "Go to that flower viewing banquet, pretending to be Chinese medicine, and then make the plan and let the Wu family fight back."


    He touched his chin and said, "Then I will find a way to find someone, and give Xiao Yuanshi some medicine. When he was attending the party, he slept with the maid in someone else''s house."


    "Of course, this is unlikely for you."


    After all, it is not that easy to buy someone Xiao Yuanshi knows.


    Xiao Yuanshi is not a fool either, if he is calculated, he will definitely be tricked.


    Shi Lao San followed with great interest and came up with an idea, "You can also get some women for General Xiao, so that he and that little wife will have a estrangement."


    Liang Youxiao said: "This one doesn''t work. Many people have sent women to Xiao Yuanshi before, but he refused."


    "It even released news that he would not take a concubine."


    "And if it''s a woman who got drugged, or someone else gave it, Xiao Yuanshi can completely leave it alone, or send it directly to the General''s Mansion."


    "His current wife, since she can frame her ex-wife by miscarriage, will definitely not be a good thing."


    "If she wants to continue to be a good general''s wife, even if she feels disgusted in her heart, she will not make trouble with Xiao Yuanshi. Instead, she will take action to clean up all those women."


    He paused and continued, "And the idea I came up with was a counterattack, which would also embarrass Xiao Yuanshi and affect some of his reputation."


    "However, for General Xiao, who already holds great power, at most a few books have been read by the censor. Outsiders say that he is too anxious, but the impact on his career will not be too great."


    "To become a scholar like Xiao Hanzheng who has to take the imperial examination and has no background, such a ruined reputation is fatal, and it means that his future is ruined."


    After listening to the ?? third child, he found that the levels were different, and the things he considered were completely different.


    Not to mention it makes sense.


    Shi Qingluo also gave Liang Youxiao a thumbs up, "Awesome, you understand the fight in the back house, and women, too!"


    This guy has a bright future, his brain is very clear, and he can see thoroughly.


    She decided to pull him into the water no matter what, and make trouble together.


    Liang Youxiao smiled shyly, "I''ve seen a lot, I still know a little bit about women."


    He is also well-known in the capital as a dashing and sassy boy who never touches a leaf in the midst of thousands of flowers.


    The back house of their family is not peaceful, the sons-in-law are relatively harmonious, but there are also many battles with the son-in-law.


    His mother is the wife, and she often fights with his father''s concubine.


    This time, the reason why he was found out so early that he wanted to start a business, and even went to get a business name, he suspected that it was the son of the family who stabbed the old man.


    And he has heard a lot of things about the back house before, it is really a **** place, so he is not interested in getting married at all.


    Every time the family wanted to help him get married, he tried to get in the way and dragged him all the time.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo again and asked, "It''s your turn."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Just use what you just said, let my Xiao Xianggong figure it out first, and then let the Wu family fight back."


    She then said to the third child, "Dad, I''ll give you a task."


    When the third child was called "Father", he felt like he was standing upside down.


    What is this girl going to do?


    "You said." But who made him get on the pirate ship, and can''t get off for the time being.


    Shi Qingluo said: "You go and have a good chat with Shi Lao Si."


    "Egged him to come on himself."


    Shi, the third child was a little confused, "Huh?"


    Shi Qingluo said in detail: "Didn''t he always want to have a relationship with the Wu family? Before, he wanted to marry the concubine of the Wu family."


    "Now is the chance."


    "You just let him figure it out. When the time comes, after helping my husband to leave, don''t send him to the agreed room, but he will go by himself."


    "Separate some of that medicine and let Shi Lao Si pour it into that prostitute."


    "Let his classmates or friends take someone to that room at about the same time."


    "Then let everyone see that the woman took the initiative to hug him, but he seemed to be refusing."


    "That is, the concubine of the Wu family. She fell in love with the fourth child and asked him to marry her."


    "The Fourth Shi didn''t want to ruin the reputation of other girls like this, so he wanted to leave. Who knew that woman would actually want to cook raw rice with him and wouldn''t let him go."


    "Then it was seen by everyone."


    When the third child was a little puzzled, "Why don''t the fourth child and the concubine directly cook the cooked rice with raw rice for everyone to see?"


    went according to the Wu family''s plan, but the person changed from Xiao Hanzheng to the fourth child.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a look of disgust, "Isn''t the reputation of the fourth child also ruined at this time? Obviously you can only ruin the reputation of the Wu family, why should you lose both?"


    "Although Shi''s fourth son hasn''t married yet, if he and that woman really cook raw rice and cooked rice at the flower viewing banquet, he won''t have a good reputation, so how can he be tested as a scholar?"


    The subtext is, what else are you doing?


    "And the Wu family will definitely fight back, saying that he deliberately fell in love with Miss Wu family and wanted toads and swan meat."


    "If the Wu family doesn''t want to have a relationship with him, they can say they don''t want to marry someone like him, and send that woman directly to become a monk."


    "In this way, the scolding can be all on Shi Lao Si."


    "Don''t touch the concubine of the Wu family, but let others see that the woman insists on holding him, but he refuses to be a gentleman. In this way, Li can stand on his side."


    "The Wu family was forced to marry the unruly prostitute to the fourth child."


    She continued: "Now the innocence is destroyed by Shi Lao Si, he is the victim."


    "As long as he successfully marries the daughter of the Wu family, he can post it on the Wu family asking for money and help, and even take his daughter-in-law to live in the Wu''s house directly, euphemistically saying that the daughter-in-law is not used to living in the country."


    "Let the Wu family provide his uncle to study. If you want to put forward any conditions, you can directly mention it. If the Wu family does not agree, they will threaten and make trouble with the old lady and others."


    "He can absolutely use the Wu family to ask him to design my husband''s affairs, and use it as a handle to threaten the Wu family."


    "It''s just that he didn''t agree to cooperate with the Wu family to harm my husband so much at the flower viewing banquet, which caused such an oolong."


    "The Wu family must be afraid that he will say it. After all, my husband''s teacher is not a vegetarian. It is not difficult to clean up a Wu family. He can only threaten him and provide delicious food."


    "Keeping the Wu family can put on a big show every day."


    Why do she need to do it herself, she still prefers to watch the show of dog bites dog.


    Aren''t the Wu family trying to provoke Shijiaji to harm them?


    Then let the Wu family first try the power of Shijia''s best products.


    These words completely stunned Shi Laosan and Liang Youxiao, how could they still play like this? Wonderful!


    I went to the book bar and ran out of space, so I couldn¡¯t help but ran to the shopping mall downstairs for a few hours. Not only did I spend some money, but I was very tired when I got back, so I only wrote two chapters, and there are two chapters left. The old time is 11 o¡¯clock. 30~ I will go to the book club early tomorrow to occupy a seat, and try to finish it at one time, woohoo~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： just too bad

    Chapter 129 It''s too bad


    When Shi Qingluo saw Liang Youxiao and Shi Laosan looking surprised, the corner of his lips hooked.


    took another look at Xiao Xianggong, who had a smile in his calm eyes, and sure enough, her boss wouldn''t make a fuss.


    She said to the third youngest Shi: "You tell the fourth youngest Shi what I said, and then add various benefits yourself."


    added another sentence, "Also, let the people of the old Shi family know how much money they can take after the fourth Shi Lao marrying the prostitutes of the Wu family."


    Don''t look at Shijia Jipin''s fighting ability in front of her like a dish, that''s why she used earth bombs and rattan to wait on her, and scared people first.


    Otherwise, the fighting power of the family is not only that little.


    When the old lady was splashing with a few people, she was no weaker than the old lady Xiao.


    Shi, the third child nodded, "Okay, I will advise the fourth child from the point of view of interests, and he will definitely listen to it."


    For the Shi family, not only does it have no losses, but it can also entrap the Wu family, so why not do it?


    Liang Youxiao poured himself a cup of tea, and asked Shi Qingluo with some interest and curiosity in his eyes: "Then how are you going to pay tribute to the capital?"


    "In the way I just said?"


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t seem that interesting.


    The key will not really hurt Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "You can use this method, but you have to change the object."


    Liang Youxiao was puzzled, "Change objects? What do you mean?"


    The third child also looked at her inexplicably.


    This time, even Xiao Hanzheng didn''t understand what he was changing.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hang his appetite anymore, "Replace women with men."


    "If I go back, I will use the same method and find a man to deal with him."


    "And then deliberately lead people to discover."


    "Then the whole capital will know that General Xiao doesn''t love rosy face and blue face."


    She smiled and said, "A great general has such a liking, which damages his image."


    "The sage and the minister of the court, he may not be able to help but think in the future, it turns out that the general is so good at it."


    "General Xiao''s good friends may also disagree, fearing that he is thinking about harming them."


    "And what''s the most in the barracks? That''s not men."


    "In the future, when General Xiao goes to the army, normal men cannot guard against him, for fear that he will attack them."


    "People who have the same preferences may try to find him actively, and they will definitely kill him."


    "And the woman in the general''s mansion knew, wouldn''t she respond?"


    "Several feats in one fell swoop."


    "Pfft!" Liang Youxiao couldn''t hold back and spit out the tea he just drank, "My God, you are absolutely amazing!"


    He didn''t know how bad General Xiao''s image would be if he did this.


    But he knew that the idea was too bad.


    But he likes it, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Shi''s third child was completely dumbfounded at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill behind his back.


    My heart is more determined, I can offend anyone in the future, but don''t offend this girl, otherwise I don''t know how she died.


    Too bad, just too bad.


    is also a father, so he couldn''t help but put some wax on Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also stunned for a while, then the smile in his eyes thickened.


    How could his little daughter-in-law be so damaged, so bad, and so loved.


    If something like this happens, the impact on the scumbag will definitely be deeper than the best of the old Xiao family before.


    The scumbag won''t even think about raising his head to be a man in a short time. Everywhere he goes, he will be looked at with strange and even contemptuous eyes.


    That woman''s possessiveness towards the scumbag is not very strong. After knowing this, she was not afraid to die.


    Scum dad and other women, she can still clean up those women.


    But if you change the object, what can a woman do?


    Even if he knew that the scumbag was being plotted, he would definitely not be able to resist.


    When you see the scumbag, maybe you can''t help showing it, or you don''t want to have the same room with the scumbag for a short time.


    With the sensitive son of a scumbag, he will also have opinions on that woman.


    The so-called love between the two of them before will definitely be affected.


    Doing this is really like what the little daughter-in-law said, killing two birds with one stone.


    The key is that now, the scumbag and the woman have no energy for the time being, so they will focus on them.


    You can also stop for a while.


    The scumbag and the woman wanted to kill the little daughter-in-law, which he couldn''t tolerate.


    So although this method is bad, he feels very good.


    It should let the scumbags and the others taste the taste of backlash.


    Of course, he knew that the scumbag had a lot of chips in his hand, and even if this happened, it was impossible to pull the opponent off the horse.


    But it can definitely become a blocking level on the way the opponent becomes an important minister.


    In this life, the scumbag still wants to be sealed, so stop dreaming.


    Liang Youxiao asked Shi Qingluo excitedly, "When will you do it?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This guy looked more excited than Xiao Xianggong, and those who didn''t know would think that Xiao Yuanshi was his scumbag.


    "Now our hands can''t stretch that long, and we don''t know anyone in the capital, what should we do?"


    "And even if you can successfully drug General Xiao, you still have to find someone who dares to do so."


    Although she wants to design a scumbag, she doesn''t want to involve innocent people in it.


    is like the concubine of the Wu family. If the other party hadn''t missed Xiao Xianggong and wanted to rob someone else''s husband, he would have been ill-intentioned.


    Then she definitely wouldn''t have instigated the fourth child to do it herself.


    Being a person must always maintain the bottom line that one should have.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Even if she could do it, she wouldn''t reveal her trump card to this guy and the third child.


    And she didn''t think that Xiao Xianggong''s people in the capital could do this.


    After all, Xiao Yuanshi is a general who holds military power. It is difficult to drug him, and it is also difficult to find someone who dares to shoot him.


    It''s a pity that their hands can''t stretch out that long now, otherwise it will definitely be a big show, and it''s exciting to think about it.


    Liang Youxiao was a little disappointed, "Then I don''t know how long we have to wait."


    He likes to watch big plays.


    Especially Xiao Yuanshi''s character is so bad, he most despises such an ungrateful and ungrateful person.


    He had no doubts about what Shi Qingluo said.


    After all, he only had to ask carefully in the village or have someone check it out.


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I still want to do it quickly, so I have to do it!"


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and thought, how to achieve it?


    He was actually a little impatient.


    The people in his capital really couldn''t do the two points that the little daughter-in-law said.


    There is no way, the time since he was reborn is too short, and he has not yet accumulated the power to fight with the scumbag immediately.


    Then you have to start from other aspects, such as finding the enemy of the scumbag.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Makes sense

    Chapter 130 makes sense


    Liang Youxiao is also thinking, what is the point of delaying something that he thinks is so fun?


    And he also saw that Shi Qingluo was really not a simple woman.


    Whether it''s the workshop she opened, the things she made, or this smart and damaged head.


    If he wants to break away from the shackles of the family, do what he likes, and make some achievements, he must cooperate with Shi Qingluo and join forces.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, he can still see that Xiao Hanzheng is not simple.


    As long as there are no accidents, Xiao Hanzheng''s future has infinite possibilities.


    It is also a bet to make friends with Xiao Hanzheng now and deepen the relationship.


    So he might be able to use this as a sincerity to cooperate with Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng.


    After thinking for a moment, his eyes lit up, "By the way, I have a solution."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked curiously, "What can I do?"


    Liang Youxiao said: "I can reveal your idea to Xi Rui."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Who is Xi Rui?"


    The point is, what does this have to do with this Xi Rui?


    Xiao Hanzheng knew who Xi Rui was, but he thought about it, and there seemed to be no intersection and hatred between the scumbag and Xi Rui in the previous life.


    Did something happen that he didn''t know about?


    Liang Youxiao replied: "Xi Rui, the most favored young master of the Duke of Zhenguo, the head of the jingle in the capital, the queen mother is his aunt, who likes him very much."


    "The Xiao family met Xi Rui when they went to Beijing, and the Xiao family slapped Xi Rui in the face."


    "Although Xiao Yuanshi later sent an apology to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, Xi Rui hated the Xiao family."


    "Before the people from Xiao Yuanshi''s family ran to the governor of Kyoto to report the case. Originally, the governor of Kyoto did not accept it."


    "But after Xi Rui knew about it, he ran to court the old lady of the State Duke''s Mansion and betrayed him, and his father took action."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect this to happen, not to mention that although the best of the old Xiao family is not good now, when he first went to the capital, it was really powerful.


    "You mean, let Xi Rui do this?"


    "Will this make Xi Rui completely hated by General Xiao, or take revenge?"


    Once it is found out who did this kind of thing, the scumbag will definitely hate people to death. With his self-abasement and face-saving temperament, he may never die.


    Although I really want to see the scumbag make a fool of myself, I can''t just drag others into the water and make a big enemy.


    Hearing this, Liang Youxiao felt that Shi Qingluo could have deep friendship and cooperation. She was a bad woman with a bottom line.


    Of course, her badness is also aimed at bad people.


    The things she did in the village made the villagers'' lives better and better, and she had a kind side.


    Like before, he wanted to wrap the nougat and toffee, but she was not happy.


    I just want everyone to eat this candy.


    Although he didn''t quite understand her thoughts, he had to give birth to an appreciation.


    He smiled and said, "Xi Rui and the Xi family are not afraid."


    "Xi Rui has always wanted to ruthlessly clean up the Xiao family, but he just couldn''t find a chance to start."


    "Besides, it''s no big deal just to find someone to deal with Xiao Yuanshi."


    He pouted, "Just take it as a bad taste, what can Xiao Yuanshi do? Kill the Xi family and destroy Xi Rui?"


    "If he dares to do this, Duke Zhen will kill him first, and the queen mother is not a vegetarian."


    As long as Xiao Yuanshi is not a fool, he has to eat this slack, and he has to swallow the bitter fruit of his grievance.


    As for whether he can take revenge in the future, will the Xi family be afraid?


    He didn''t take Xiao Yuanshi seriously at all, "This matter, let alone Xi Rui, even I dare to do it."


    Their family is also one of the three major national governments. Although it is not like Xi Rui''s family has the Queen Mother as a backer, but they have a lot of troops and are actually more powerful.


    His grandfather was one of the founding marshals. He used to retreat to advance. After the new emperor came to power, he took the lead in handing over military power.


    However, the new emperor trusted and did not take back the military power of their family.


    They are real high-level dignitaries, so they don''t look down on Xiao Yuanshi very much, similar to the upstarts.


    Happy to play with you, unhappy who will play with you.


    Of course, if he can not make enemies, it is better for him not to make enemies.


    "Anyway, Xi Rui has put on a look in the capital that is not pleasing to the Xiao family, just to make them look good."


    So Xi Rui is better than him to do this.


    After listening to Liang Youxiao''s words, Shi Qingluo discovered that this fellow really has the potential to be a profiteer.


    "You and Xi Rui have a good relationship?"


    Otherwise, how can people be encouraged.


    Liang Youxiao smiled hehely, "The buddies who often play together."


    He is also famous in Kyoto as a **** who likes to eat, drink, and have fun, but he has big ambitions, and Xi Rui is a real playboy.


    Shi Qingluo: "..."


    "Your buddy knows, do you want to cheat him like this?"


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, Liang Youxiao touched his nose, "How could I cheat on him?"


    "He doesn''t like Xiao Yuanshi for a long time. I''m just helping to come up with a fun and exciting idea. What''s the matter."


    "Anyway, they have been busy in the capital recently. I like to do such exciting things."


    He said again: "Before, he did the thing that made the princess'' head have a fever, so what''s the point of plotting against Xiao Yuanshi."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." It seems that this Xi Rui is also a talent.


    There will be opportunities in the future, you can make friends.


    She asked curiously: "If he really does this, will his leg be broken by someone in the family?"


    After all, the scumbag is also an upstart with military power. The head of the Xi family and others may not take the scumbag seriously, but they should not want to offend people to death.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "That''s for sure."


    "But with his grandmother and mother there, it''s not easy for his grandfather and father to break his legs."


    "And I already offended you, so I''m not afraid to offend more."


    He said confidently: "Besides, my old man will break his leg. As a brother, how can he just look at it like this, of course, his legs will be broken together."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." It makes sense.


    She ordered a wax for Xi Rui, who was far away in the capital.


    Liang Youxiao said: "If you feel bad about it, come up with something new and delicious, and I''ll send someone back to the capital."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I''m afraid you want to ask for it in someone''s name, right?"


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Women are too smart, and sometimes they are not good.


    He coughed a few times: "See through and don''t tell."


    "But Xi Rui really likes to play. If you get him some exotic things, you can also cover him when you go to the capital in the future."


    That is a little bully, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, and has a first-class ability to cause trouble. Everyone is probably used to it.


    In fact, many people in the capital hate that fellow, and maybe some people just want to kill him directly.


    But who made that fellow so lucky that he was reborn in the Duke''s Mansion.


    ''s mouth is also very sweet, coaxing the queen mother and the old lady of the town''s government to take him seriously.


    Even if those people hate Xi Rui, they have nothing to do with him.


    Of course, if things come to pass, Xiao Yuanshi will also be one of these people.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： How could he let her down

    Chapter 131 How could he let her down


    Shi Qingluo thought about it, and brought Xi Rui to the middle two boys to see what they would like to play.


    In modern times, there are a lot of games, but in ancient times, it was really limited.


    Suddenly thought of one, she looked at Liang Youxiao and asked, "Is the capital now paved with cement?"


    Liang Youxiao was a little inexplicable, the woman''s topic changed so quickly, "A lot has already been laid."


    "East Street and South Street are basically paved with concrete roads, leading directly to the palace and the city gate."


    "There is also a concrete road outside the city gate, paved to the point where it connects with the official road."


    "Don''t tell me, the cement you made is really good. After laying it on the carriage, it ran faster and was much smoother than before."


    "East and South streets also look cleaner than before."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "That''s good."


    "I''ll make something for fun in two days, and you can send someone to play with Mr. Xi to see if you like it."


    She thought of skateboarding.


    In modern times, there are many teenagers who like to skateboard and can play a lot of tricks.


    When she was in high school, she played with friends in the circle for a while.


    There are too few ancient entertainment items, and skateboarding may lead a wave of Beijing fashion.


    Liang Youxiao asked curiously, "What is playing?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Tell you, you don''t know, I''ll show you when I make it."


    Liang Youxiao pouted, "Specially to make people''s appetite."


    Shi Qingluo waved to him and Shi Laosan, "Okay, you can go."


    Shi, the third child will be very self-conscious, "Okay, I''ll go home and talk to the fourth child, he just didn''t go to school today."


    After saying that, he got up and left.


    For this daughter, he was really embarrassed.


    And it seems that this powerful son from the capital will also board this girl''s pirate ship.


    When Liang Youxiao watched, the third child ran so fast, with a black line on his head.


    This is the first time I see a father who is so afraid of his daughter.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo, and then at Xiao Hanzheng, guessing that the two might want to talk.


    So he stood up, "Okay, then I''ll go shopping in the village."


    looked at Shi Qingluo with anticipation and asked, "By the way, what are you going to eat tonight?"


    In the past, he would definitely not be able to live for a few days in such a backward and dilapidated village.


    Now living in Xiao¡¯s house, I am satisfied with bathing and going to the thatched hut.


    The key is that he ate almost everything he had never eaten before, and the taste was still good, so he was going to mix with Fei Yuzhe.


    When does that guy go back to Beijing, when will he go back with him.


    After Liang Youxiao left, Xiao Hanzheng smiled and pulled Shi Qingluo''s hand, "Little villain."


    Shi Qingluo stood up and sat on his lap.


    wrapped his hands around his neck, "Don''t you think my idea is good?"


    Xiao Hanzheng pressed her forehead and chuckled, "It''s really good."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Do you think Xi Rui can do this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Xi Rui is a famous little devil king in the capital, there is nothing he dare not do."


    "As long as it works well, it''s fine."


    Shi Qingluo leaned against him and asked lazily, "How does it work?"


    "The medicine for my scumbag, and the person to choose."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I can mix a colorless and odorless medicine with a medicine, and once the effect of the medicine is exerted, I will not be able to detect the pulse."


    "Let Liang Youxiao send it to Xi Rui together."


    "I also have a candidate on my side. I will hint Liang Youxiao and mention it when sending a letter to Xi Rui."


    "This will not only make it difficult for the scumbag to take revenge, but also share the hatred of the scumbag against Xi Rui."


    If Liang Youxiao hadn''t proposed to let Xi Rui do this, he would have thought about letting one of the scumbag''s enemies do it behind his back.


    The little daughter-in-law wants to watch a big play, how could he let her down.


    However, Liang Youxiao suggested that Xi Rui was indeed better than the one he thought, so he acquiesced.


    Shi Qingluo has always known that her little Xianggong is as gentle and elegant as a jade-like young man, but he is actually darker than her.


    She asked curiously: "What''s so special about the candidate you think?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "There is an old gangster in Kyoto, who is romantic and does not avoid meat and vegetables."


    "Not only are there many concubines in the backyard, but also many male waiters."


    "The key is to have a royal background and be the emperor''s uncle."


    "I was also a supporter of the emperor''s ascendancy back then. When the emperor was still weak, he had a feeling of assistance to their mother and son."


    "Although he is a dude, he is well cared for by the emperor."


    "So this person is very daring to play, and he is not afraid of the sky and the earth."


    "If you let Xi Rui go and say that he found that Xiao Yuanshi has the same hobby behind the scenes, and instigate it, that person will try it out."


    "Of course, if my scumbag is truly a person with a rich family background, that uncle won''t be stupid enough to touch him."


    "But the scumbag is an upstart and a poor general with no background. Uncle Huang won''t take it seriously at all."


    It hasn''t been long since Daddy returned to Beijing. Although he has the merits and his own abilities, the emperor has to value him, but his heels haven''t stood firm yet.


    So even if this thing happens, no matter how much scum dad hates that uncle and Xi Rui, he can only endure it.


    Otherwise, if someone else does this, the scumbag will definitely find a way to kill him.


    They have ideas, but they don''t make strangers die for it.


    That uncle of the emperor himself is out of tune in his work, and he has an emperor as his backing, so he is the best person to do this.


    Xiao Hanzheng has spent his whole life for revenge, so maybe he won''t care about this.


    But after being influenced by his little daughter-in-law, he also wanted to keep a bottom line.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Big bad guy, but I like it!"


    She actually mentioned it just now. Who would have thought that Xiao Xianggong had already thought about all the problems that followed.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "Didn''t you say before that you wanted to teach the villagers to be fans? Why don''t you go directly to the county town, like making ice cubes, and teach everyone."


    Do a lot to expand the reputation and influence of the little daughter-in-law, and bind the interests of more people to her.


    In this way, those who want to touch her have to be careful, otherwise the backlash will be serious.


    Shi Qingluo knew what he was thinking, "Okay, anyway, a sheep is a sheep, and a group of sheep is also a sheep."


    "Even if many people in Nanxi County are fans to sell, there will be no shortage of market."


    After all, the fan market is still blank.


    You can make it with mung beans, and she has checked before that the quality of fans made with mung beans is better.


    Because mung bean has the most amylose, it is not easy to rot when cooked, and the taste is the most creamy.


    Peas and broad beans can also be made, and there are also species in Nanxi County.


    Broad beans are now called Hudou.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, when I go back to the county school tomorrow, I will mention it to Mo Qingling by the way. He must be very happy."


    Mo Qingling also wanted to do things for the people and make the people of Nanxi County rich.


    Now not only the Polygonum multiflorum has been tested, but also the sesame oil processing workshop has also been organized and sold to other places. It is said that the supply is in short supply.


    Because of the cooking pot launched by Baijia Restaurant, sesame sauce is also popular in the county.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： The show is about to start

    Chapter 132 The show is about to begin


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng mentioned to Mo Qingling that his wife wanted to teach everyone to be a fan for free.


    Mo Qingling was very happy, and he offered to let Shi Qing Luo come to the county government to teach, and he arranged for local and people to help.


    On the same day, Shi Qingluo washed mung beans and soaked them.


    The next day, I took it to the county office.


    Mo Qingling asked people to post a notice, and also promoted it in the county town.


    There are many people who come to learn to be fans.


    Especially the people who made money by learning ice-making, when they heard that Xiao Xiucai''s wife was coming to teach everyone how to cook a rare food, they all came.


    Shi Qingluo took out the soaked mung bean and told everyone about it while doing the actual operation.


    After becoming a fan, I also wrote down the daily practices of several fans.


    For example, stewed vermicelli with pork and cabbage, stewed vermicelli with sauce big bones, mutton dried vermicelli, casserole vermicelli, etc.


    Bai Xu also asked the cooks of the Bai family to learn to be fans, and wrote down all these home-cooked recipes, ready to try them in the restaurant.


    Usually people use mung beans to cook porridge and as a staple food, so I didn¡¯t expect mung beans to be able to make this kind of vermicelli.


    It is not difficult to learn.


    So the people who learned it, went back and tried it, and used the recipe taught by Shi Qingluo, not to mention the taste is still very good.


    People used to call Shi Qingluo the lady of the scholar, but now many people call her Lady Shi when they see her.


    This is also a kind of recognition and respect for her efforts.


    taught how to be a fan in the county town for three days, but Shi Qingluo didn''t go again.


    If people want to learn, go directly to Xiaxi Village to find her.


    As long as someone comes to learn, she will teach.


    Then he started teaching the villagers.


    As a result, several villagers specializing in selling fans soon appeared in the village.


    There are also many foreigners who came to learn from other places after hearing about it.


    Of course, most of these people are businessmen.


    Shi Qingluo''s name began to spread gradually.


    Especially when everyone knew that ice making and cement were all her recipes, she became more famous.


    After ?? fans spread in Nanxi County, some people naturally made it and sold it to other places, including Beijing.


    Bai''s restaurant was the first to launch dishes made by fans, and also mentioned the name of Shi Qingluo by the way.


    The cement recipe was taken out by Shi Qingluo and asked his husband to present it to the saint, and this story also spread.


    The people in the capital all benefited from the cement, so the name of Shi Qingluo was gradually known by many people.


    Of course, this is something.


    After teaching everyone to be fans, Shi Qingluo called Xiao Mu and his son to play skateboards together.


    On this day, Xiao Hanzheng and his classmates went to the county seat to participate in the flower viewing banquet invited by the master.


    The invitation post said that if you have family members, you can bring them here, and the wife will entertain them.


    Xiao Hanzheng and a few people were very warmly invited into the garden pavilion by the son of the Juren as soon as they entered the door.


    He sat down with his classmate, who brought him a cup of tea.


    was then called away to greet others.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a sip of the tea and immediately discovered the problem.


    He looked down at the teacup with a little playfulness in his eyes.


    It seems that the Wu family has made preparations with both hands, and he said that this raises people, why did they suddenly invite scholars and children from all over the county to enjoy the flowers, so they were waiting here.


    In other words, the fourth child, he should be the abandoned son of the Wu family.


    If it happens, after he finds out, the main thing to take revenge on is the fourth Shi who prescribed the medicine. The Wu family is very smart.


    found that the son of Juren, even if he was standing in the distance, would look at himself from time to time.


    Xiao Hanzheng pretended not to notice, and drank two more sips of tea before the other party retracted his gaze in satisfaction.


    Before coming to Wu''s house, Xiao Hanzheng was afraid of other situations, so he gave himself a detoxification pill to take.


    As long as it is not a powerful poison, it can remove the medicinal properties.


    After sitting for a while, Juren''s son led Shi Laosi over.


    Juren''s son looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a smile and said, "Master Xiao, I heard that Shi Tongsheng is your wife''s uncle, so I brought him here. Would you mind arranging to sit beside you?"


    He said this kind of thing in public, even if Xiao Hanzheng was not happy, it was not easy to refuse.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled, "Naturally I don''t mind."


    also looked up at Shi Lao Si and greeted, "Fourth Uncle!"


    Shi''s fourth child was a little worried about Xiao Hanzheng. He always felt that this guy was not as gentle and elegant as he appeared, and he might be as ruthless and ruthless as that dead girl.


    He pulled out a smile, "Long time no see!"


    Then sat down and chatted with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The third child of Shi encouraged the fourth child to go on his own, but did not tell him that Xiao Hanzheng knew about it.


    So the fourth child gradually let go.


    After a while, I saw that Xiao Hanzheng drank half of the water in the teacup.


    Shi said with a smile: "My tea is almost finished, let me add some water for you."


    The maid is not here.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Okay, then I will trouble Fourth Uncle."


    When the fourth child reached out and took the two cups, he walked out of the pavilion.


    After a moment, he came back with the cup.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Hanzheng took the teacup and took a sip.


    This made Shi Lao Fourth and Juren''s son who was watching here breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a short while, almost all the people came, and the Juren also arrived.


    He took the lead in reciting poems and composing them.


    also replaced tea with wine.


    Xiao Hanzheng also drank a few cups, whether it was the previous two cups of tea or this wine.


    Taken together, the medicinal properties will be somewhat violent, and it is difficult to understand without a woman.


    But the detoxification pills he took can easily detoxify.


    As soon as he recited the poem and made a confrontation, the Fourth Shi covered his stomach as if he was going to the thatched hut, and left for the time being.


    Xiao Hanzheng was playing with the wine glass, the show was about to start.


    On the other side, the fourth Shi walked around the courtyard where the female family members were gathering and went to a room in the side courtyard.


    knocked on the door, and a girl opened it.


    Seeing that there was only the fourth child at the door, she frowned, "Where''s Young Master Xiao?"


    When the fourth child was unhappy, this woman really dared to think about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng is now a student of Yipinzhishi, how could she possibly fall in love with a merchant prostitute like her.


    He didn''t show it on his face, but said with a smile: "I''ll come and see first, are you ready here?"


    "He has already drank tea with medicine. I will bring him here as soon as the attack occurs."


    Wu Xixi''s original displeasure disappeared, "Don''t worry, as long as you do this well, the Wu family can''t treat you badly."


    This guy wanted to marry him who wanted to eat swan meat before, and he didn''t go back and take a good look in the mirror.


    She wants to marry a man like Xiao Hanzheng, who looks unparalleled and has a promising future.


    As for Xiao Hanzheng already has a wife, she is just a village girl, and she is not comparable to the Miss Wu family, so she doesn''t care.


    When things are done, the eldest brother promised to kill the village girl and make room for her.


    In the future, she will be a Juren, even an official lady.


    Thinking of Xiao Hanzheng''s handsome face and slender body, Wu Xixi couldn''t help blushing.


    When the fourth child saw this, he secretly scolded the woman for being shameless. He looked through the door and found that there was no one inside.


    So he pushed Wu Xixi into the door, quickly held her down, took out a porcelain bottle, and poured the medicinal liquid into her mouth.


    Then he raised his hand and slashed at the back of Wu Xixi''s neck a few times, knocking him out.


    Then he left and returned to the banquet.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw that Xiao Hanzheng''s fair and handsome face had an abnormal layer of red, and his eyes were a little blurred, as if he was drunk.


    He suppressed the jealousy in his heart, leaned in front of Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Hanzheng, you''re drunk, I''ll take you out to wake up at the bar."


    Xiao Hanzheng let out a "hmmm" as if he was not sober.


    So Shi Lao Si immediately picked up the person and walked out of the yard.


    I went to book today, but I was sleepy as soon as I sat down. I slept on my stomach for more than an hour. I got up and wrote one chapter before going home. In addition, I only wrote two chapters at night. The procrastination can¡¯t hurt me, so I gave up. After treatment, the remaining two chapters will be published at 11:30 pm~~ It is likely to be after 0:00 pm and 11:30 pm~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Is it fun?

    Chapter 133 Is it fun?


    When the fourth eldest helped Xiao Hanzheng out, only the master and the Wu family who came to the party paid attention.


    The eldest of the Wu family had taken a Tongsheng exam before and was also invited.


    Only in this way can he bring his family, otherwise it would be too abrupt for his concubine to appear inexplicably.


    At this time, everyone would recite poems, compose poems, or drink alcohol with great interest. In addition, the fourth Shi was the uncle of Xiao Hanzheng''s wife, so his classmates didn''t think much about it.


    Bai Xu went out of town and didn''t come.


    Xiao Hanzheng was supported by the fourth Shi Lao to the side yard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Xiao Hanzheng, who seemed to be vain at first, stood up instantly.


    In addition to the blush on his face that looked like he was drunk, his eyes also recovered.


    He stopped and looked at Fourth Shi with a playful face, "Fourth Uncle, where are you taking me?"


    Shi''s fourth child was thinking about it before. When he entered the side yard, he would find a place to put Xiao Hanzheng down, and he went to Wu Xixi''s room alone.


    Never expected Xiao Hanzheng to wake up suddenly, and he asked himself this, and he was taken aback.


    He swallowed, "No, I didn''t go anywhere."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked bluntly: "Is it fun to put medicine in my tea?"


    Shi''s fourth child''s eyes widened, "You, you!"


    How did you know? That''s what he had in mind.


    Now that he has reacted, this guy just pretended to be drunk.


    Xiao Hanzheng fell: "How do I know, you don''t need to know."


    "Tell me, what the **** are you doing?"


    "Otherwise, I will go to the county government to report the case, sue you for killing me, and say that you drugged me, after all, that cup of tea is still on the table."


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." Sure enough, this guy is not a good bird just like the dead girl.


    He knew that Xiao Hanzheng and the magistrate had a good relationship. If he was really sued by the other party, he would be finished.


    can only bite the bullet and tell him what the Wu family asked him to do and what he was going to do on his own.


    Of course, he said he was going, and he deliberately defended it, saying that he did not want to harm Xiao Hanzheng and his niece, so he chose to go by himself.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "The fourth uncle is really smart, so he can catch up with the Wu family."


    "I''m pretending to be drunk here, you go."


    When ??, the fourth child was stunned, "Aren''t you going to stop it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Why should I stop it?"


    He said again: "Since the Wu family wants to plot against me, if you go to plot against them, I will watch the play."


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." Do you want to be so direct? I always feel like this guy has something else to do.


    But now he can''t control anything, after all, the person he bought is coming soon.


    He clenched his fists to Xiao Hanzheng, "Thank you so much."


    So Xiao Hanzheng walked to a pavilion not far away and sat down, pretending to be drunk and leaning on the pavilion pillar.


    When the fourth oldest walked quickly to the room where Wu Xixi was.


    pushed the door open, Wu Xixi was already awake at this time, tearing his clothes with a flushed face.


    The medicine prepared by the Wu family is relatively strong. Wu Xixi is also a woman, and the attack is very fast.


    Shi The fourth squinted his eyes, walked up and reached out and touched her face.


    Wu Xixi no longer has much reason at this time, she is very hot now, she felt something cold and cold on her face, she couldn''t help but take the initiative to hug it.


    Then instinctively, he was going to tear the fourth child''s clothes.


    When the fourth child scolded shamelessly in his heart, this woman is too slutty.


    In the past, he liked this young lady a little bit, but the other party said he was a toad, don''t worry about her arrogant appearance.


    His liking is gone.


    Especially after knowing the other party and actually offering to dedicate himself to Xiao Hanzheng, he felt a little bit of disgust.


    He squinted and patted Wu Xixi''s face, "Stinky woman, you are thinking about Xiao Hanzheng, and the same toad wants to eat swan meat."


    "Now in my hands, let''s see how I deal with you."


    After saying that, he walked out quickly.


    Wu Xixi hugged him and followed him out.


    As soon as he reached the door of the room, the fourth Shi heard footsteps.


    immediately said loudly: "Miss Wu, please show respect."


    "I didn''t expect that your maid would bring me here, and you actually wanted to ruin my innocence."


    "Don''t do this, I haven''t married yet."


    "If you like me, you can ask the Wu family to send someone to tell me that if I intend, I will naturally propose a marriage, so don''t bother."


    "You''re a woman, I won''t hurt you, and I won''t do such unethical things before getting married."


    After he finished speaking righteously, a group of people entered the courtyard.


    Of course, I also heard what Shi Lao Si said.


    Then they went in and saw that the Fourth Shi was constantly resisting and rejecting.


    But he was hugged from behind by a woman and tore his clothes.


    "Who is this woman, it''s just immoral."


    "Why are you so shameless in the blue sky?"


    "Could it be the family here?"


    The Juren''s eyes changed, "No, this is not our family."


    If he was misunderstood, how would his daughter and granddaughter get married in the future?


    "Then who is this woman? She''s more dissolute than a brothel woman."


    Everyone is guessing.


    Shi, the fourth elder looked helplessly at Wu Da Shao and said, "Wu Da Shao, quickly pull your sister away."


    Wu Dashao''s originally dark face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this, what about Xiao Hanzheng?


    And looking at the situation of his sister-in-law, something is wrong.


    But this meeting has to be stopped, let alone exposed.


    Otherwise, Xiao Hanzheng will definitely take revenge once the matter that they want to design Xiao Hanzheng is shaken out.


    They are not afraid of Xiao Hanzheng, but they are afraid of the teacher behind the other party.


    And recently, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing have a good reputation in the county seat, and many people have made money from the favor of the two.


    If this matter is shaken out, the people in the county are afraid that the Wu family will be scolded to death.


    So he gave the servant a look.


    I immediately walked over and slapped Wu Xixi''s face, "You bastard, it''s easy to get drunk and drink."


    means that Wu Xixi was drunk, so she would act like this, and she could cover up and count.


    The little servant turned around and ran outside the yard, and called Wu Xixi''s maid.


    Because Xiao Hanzheng was to be designed before, it is not suitable for someone to stay.


    Their original plan was that Xiao Hanzheng met Wu Xixi outside the side yard, and then he was drunk and forcibly brought to the room in this yard to destroy his innocence.


    This also allowed Shi Lao Si to take advantage of the loophole.


    Wu Xixi was slapped in the mouth, and the whole person was even more stunned, but he let go of the fourth child and raised his hand to cover his face.


    Her maid also ran over, "Miss, are you drunk?"


    Young Master Wu commanded in a deep voice, "Send your young lady back."


    The two maids immediately stepped forward and forcibly took Wu Xixi away.


    Shi''s fourth child''s eyes flashed, looking at Wu Xi and said: "Although you want to marry me because you like it, it''s not good."


    "Hey, being seen by so many people, how will you marry in the future?"


    Then showed a helpless and unbearable look: "I, I can only marry you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： self-inflicted

    Chapter 134


    At that time, the fourth eldest couldn''t bear the Wu family''s woman''s innocence in public, and could not marry anyone else in the future.


    showed an expression that he could do anything but helplessly marry someone.


    He looked at Wu Da Shao and bowed his hands again, "Miss Wu is just incapable of drinking, so that''s a little rude."


    "If she sobers up and wants to seek short-term reconciliation, you must watch it."


    "Don''t blame her, she didn''t do it on purpose."


    reluctantly said again: "I, I am willing to be responsible, and tomorrow I will invite a matchmaker to Wu''s house to propose marriage."


    This is what the third child taught him, and if he succeeded in his plan, he would publicly say that he would marry the concubine of the Wu family.


    also deliberately emphasized to Wu Dashao that he is going to propose a marriage, and don¡¯t let people commit suicide.


    If there is something wrong with the Wu family, it is because the Wu family did not watch over her, and the Wu family forced her.


    Otherwise, after the Wu family went back, he directly killed people and pretended to commit suicide, or sent them to monkhood, and he would lose money.


    Speaking out in public not only forced the Wu family to marry their daughter to him.


    can also make people sympathetic, and will praise him as a gentleman and humane.


    Sure enough, except for the black-faced Dashao Wu and a few people, everyone else showed sympathy for the fourth Shi, and thought he was really kind.


    If it was them, they would not marry such a shameless woman.


    What if you are drunk?


    How could he like Shi Lao Si, he hugged the person who designed the raw rice and cooked it and wanted to marry him.


    This is simply insulting.


    The family education of the Wu family is also too bad, and the women of the Wu family are not good enough.


    After I go back, I have to talk to my family members. In the future, if I consider marrying a wife, the women of the Wu family can be ruled out.


    Young Master Wu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he could understand that today''s incident was caused by the fourth child.


    This **** dared to change his plan, but instead calculated their Wu family.


    He had already thought about it, so he would give this useless and shameless concubine a white silk and cut it off himself.


    In this way, she can say to the outside world that she has no face to live by being drunk.


    As long as a person dies, there will be no more people holding on to it. After all, the dead are the greatest.


    Who would have thought that Shi Lao Si, the shameless bastard, would come out like this.


    In public, the appearance of being aggrieved and being forced to marry their concubine made him disgusting.


    also deliberately emphasized that they should keep people in their eyes and not seek short-term views, so how could he give Wu Xixi and Bai Ling to let the other party die by himself.


    In this way, their family really had no choice but to marry Wu Xixi to the fourth child.


    When did the fourth idiot become so smart?


    The others also spoke up.


    "Young Master Wu, your daughters of the Wu family did such a thing, Shi Tongsheng would still be willing to marry him, a decent gentleman."


    "Shi Tongsheng is so kind."


    "Since the daughter of the Wu family is interested in Shi Tongsheng, he is also willing to marry, and it is not bad to have a marriage."


    The main reason is that others will no longer be willing to marry the prostitute of the Wu family.


    "Yes, just follow what Shi Tongsheng did today, and then let''s go have a wedding wine."


    The woman who came to the door, Shi Lao Si not only did not mess around, but the other party lost his innocence for being a demon, and he was willing to accept and ask for marriage, which really few people can do.


    Everyone''s words made Wu Da Shao vomit even more.


    can only bite the bullet and say: "Since the two already have skin-to-skin relationship, the Wu family will naturally marry their daughter to Shi Tongsheng."


    He is really suffering now, the reputation of the Wu family is damaged, the marriage of the daughters of the Wu family is also in trouble, and he has to be aggrieved by the fourth child.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, and they all started to congratulate.


    is of course the surface, but behind the scenes, you can despise the Wu family.


    The juren forced a smile on his face, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    What is the Wu family doing?


    Isn''t ?? trying to plot against Xiao Hanzheng? How did it become countered by the fourth child of Shi Shi?


    Their family is related by marriage to the Wu family.


    And his son is a scholar who is also studying in the county school.


    But that adult actually took a farmer''s son as a student, and he and his son were unhappy.


    As a result, people from the Wu family came to the door and came up with the idea of ??designing Xiao Hanzheng for a flower viewing banquet, and he agreed.


    Who would have thought that success would be more than failure.


    This will not only lose the reputation of the Wu family, but also damage the reputation of their family.


    After all, this happened in his backyard.


    As for Xiao Hanzheng, he seemed to have sobered up and stood not far away, watching a good show with his classmates.


    met the eyes of Young Master Wu, and showed a meaningful smile.


    This smile made Wu Dashao feel a little bit in his heart.


    But he couldn''t control this anymore, and took Wu Xixi away in person.


    After such a thing happened, the flower viewing banquet could no longer continue.


    So the group said goodbye and left.


    Soon, the whole county was spread.


    The concubine of the Wu family also became the most shameless woman in Nanxi County.


    Women in particular, standing on the street scolding Miss Wu family, scolding happily.


    The men also despised the Wu family for actually teaching such a daughter.


    On the same day, a daughter of the Wu family who had been engaged was dismissed from the marriage, and she was still the sister of a compatriot of Wu Dashao.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Wu family was still in power and backed by the prefect, otherwise someone who married the daughter of the Wu family would already want to divorce his wife.


    After all, after the daughters of the Wu family got married, they were all too arrogant because they had their backs to the Wu family, and did not take their mother-in-law and sister-in-law seriously.


    There was even a domineering Wu family woman who forcibly gave abortion pills to her husband''s pregnant concubine, resulting in one corpse and two lives.


    These were covered up before, but now they have all started to be exposed.


    The Wu family''s notoriety has risen to a higher level for a while, and no one of the Wu family dares to marry.


    At this time, everyone has to admire the courage and responsibility of the fourth child.


    Wu family, after Wu Xixi was brought back, she was given an antidote.


    woke up and was slapped a few times by the head of the Wu family.


    "Things that are not enough to make things better than things that are more than failures, simply humiliated the Wu family''s face."


    The head of the Wu family is really going to be mad, "I will marry to the Shi family in the future, don''t come back."


    Wu Xixi covered her face and cried, she already knew what happened.


    I can''t help but hate it in my heart, how dare Shi Lao Si dare to plot against her like this?


    She still wants to marry Xiao Hanzheng, how did she become that toad?


    She resisted and said, "Woo, I don''t want to marry the fourth child, I''d rather die."


    Wu Patriarch snorted coldly, "It''s not up to you, you''re being tricked by others, you can only blame yourself for being stupid and doing it yourself."


    He now wants to strangle this daughter, but he can''t.


    Once their daughter dies, their Wu family''s reputation will be even worse.


    Wu Xixi cried so hard that she almost fainted. After the head of the Wu family left, several other girls from the Wu family who were not married came to the door and directly grabbed her hair and beat and scolded her to vent.


    On the other side, Shi Lao Si was in the yard, drinking small wine and eating peanuts with his father and a few older brothers, so he was very relaxed.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    opened the door and saw Shi Qingluo walking in with Xiao Hanzheng smiling.


    When ??, the smiling face of the fourth child froze instantly, and I always felt that the smile of the dead girl was a little permeating...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I suddenly found that the double monthly ticket event has started, and the books that follow today are so fierce~ I want a wave of monthly tickets, if you have tickets, throw them away, the potential list is only The new book is only available in the month it is released, and it will be optional next month. Let¡¯s work hard this month, and it¡¯s okay if it really doesn¡¯t work. We can¡¯t keep it ahead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Come on, pretend!

    Chapter 135 Come on, pretentious!


    The old lady Shi and others couldn''t be happy when they saw Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo seemed to be coming home, pulling Xiao Hanzheng to sit down very familiarly.


    Looking at the peanuts and wine on the table, he said, "You guys are having a good time."


    Shi, the fourth elder smiled shyly, "It''s just today."


    This is also true. He spent a lot of money on his studies, and his family''s money was basically used for him.


    I usually eat poorly at home, so I occasionally improve my meals, not to mention drinking and frying peanuts.


    By the way, when the dead girl was at home, she forced her family to buy meat every day, which was the best few days for Shijia to eat.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t eat it, and it all fell into her mouth.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smile, "Is this a celebration?"


    Shi, the fourth child always felt that she smiled maliciously, "What the **** are you doing here?"


    He was really afraid to deal with these two people.


    Shi Qingluo took out a soft rattan whip from his sleeve,


    Seeing her take out the cane whip from her sleeve, her family members instinctively shrank their necks as they sat.


    Shi Qingluo''s originally smiling face sank, and pointed at the fourth Shi with a soft whip, "Today you dare to prescribe medicine to my husband, you are not small."


    "This account, let''s calculate it anyway."


    Shi Lao Si immediately stood up and hid behind the old lady Shi, "That''s what the Wu family asked me to do."


    said again: "I didn''t let your husband sleep with that woman."


    Shi Qingluo snorted coldly, "That''s because my husband is so powerful that he saw through your tricks."


    She stood up and slapped the ground with a whip, "Tell me, how will this account be calculated?"


    When the family heard the sound of the whip hitting the ground, their scalps went numb: "..." This dead girl is a bully.


    When the fourth child thought about the feeling of being smoked last time, he wanted to cry, and stammered and asked, "You, you said, what do you want?"


    He didn''t want to be whipped again.


    Not only hurts, but it will leave scars on his face and hands. Tomorrow he will go to Wu''s house to propose marriage.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "If you guys are obedient, I can''t count this account."


    Shi, the fourth hurriedly nodded, "Be obedient, we are obedient."


    At that time, the old lady was also afraid that her son would be beaten up, and this dead girl was ruthless.


    "You speak, we listen to you."


    Shi Qingluo sat down again, "Old lady, you go to propose marriage with your precious son tomorrow."


    "Let the Wu family make up for the tainted innocence money. You give two taels of silver as a betrothal gift, and let the Wu family dowry with one thousand taels of silver back."


    As soon as these words came out, the family members were stunned, "What?"


    Shi, the fourth elder said, "Is there a little 2 taels? And how could the Wu family be married with a thousand taels of silver."


    Shi Qingluo looked at the fourth child with disdain and contempt, "Idiot."


    "A broken shoe with no innocence, giving two taels of silver to the Wu family."


    To other women, she naturally wouldn''t say things like broken shoes.


    But to a woman who wants to sleep and rob her husband, and wants to kill her to make room, she is not polite.


    Shi''s family: "..." The dead girl is not only ruthless, but her mouth is not ordinary poison.


    When the fourth one had a black line, "Isn''t there any broken shoes?"


    Although I asked this question, I seemed to be even more reluctant to answer.


    Shi Qingluo said: "I''m hugging you and being seen by so many men, isn''t that a broken shoe?"


    "If the Wu family objects, you will follow my words and give her two taels of silver to flatter her."


    When the fourth child found that the dead girl was really domineering, he swallowed, "Isn''t this humiliating the Wu family?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with an expression that you only discovered, "Nonsense, what you want is to humiliate the Wu family, otherwise what do you think?"


    Shi''s fourth child: "..." He was speechless.


    "Then why do you need one thousand taels of silver?"


    He felt that the Wu family might still want to settle accounts with him, how could they have given so many betrothal gifts.


    He originally wanted to wait for the person to be married back, just as the third brother said, take Wu Xixi back to her parents'' home, and then stay on it, but he really didn''t want the other party''s much dowry.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Of course it''s a threat!"


    "You will threaten the Wu family to let you drug my husband. If they don''t obey, you will go to the county government to sue them."


    Seeing that the fourth elder was still hesitating, Shi Qingluo said again: "Also, do you think you are really the winner in today''s event?"


    "My husband found that the first tea and wine he drank were all drugged."


    "If it is my husband''s traditional Chinese medicine today, it will be successfully designed by the Wu family."


    "Then you will definitely be thrown out by the Wu family as an abandoned child. After all, the medicine passed through your hands."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Shi Lao Si with a profound meaning and continued: "Once the incident happens, will my husband, my husband''s teacher, and even me, will let you go?"


    "At that time, you will only have to distribute the ending of the frontier."


    Shi''s fourth child never thought about this before, but now that I mention it like this, I suddenly feel a chill in my back.


    If it wasn''t for today that he changed his plan and Xiao Hanzheng himself discovered it, then it might really be like what Shi Qingluo said.


    His face sank involuntarily, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The Wu family is really good."


    It turned out that he was the scapegoat that the other party had prepared for a long time. It was too hateful.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "So do you think the dowry gift for two taels of silver is small?"


    Shi, the fourth child had a cold face, "A lot, that broken shoe is worth two taels."


    When he thinks about it, so many men see that woman''s dissolute appearance, and he is particularly disgusted.


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Do you still think the dowry compensation of 1,000 taels is too high?"


    Shi Lao Si gritted his teeth, "Not tall, not tall at all."


    According to the dead girl, the thousand taels were exchanged for his life.


    When ??, the old lady was also angry, "The Wu family is too much."


    "Old lady, take your daughter-in-law with you tomorrow. No matter what you ask, as long as the Wu family doesn''t agree, you will go to the door of the Wu family and sit and cry, saying that the Wu family is bullying people."


    "I''ve always emphasized that you are all willing to marry their Wu family''s broken shoes, and their Wu family actually took Qiao or something."


    "Sapo, but you are the best at it."


    She made another point meaningfully, "Whether I can get 1,000 taels of silver, and whether I can go to Wu''s house to take advantage of it in the future, but it depends on tomorrow."


    "Anyway, the handle is in your hands, so don''t be afraid at all, just go up."


    Doesn''t the Wu family want to calculate? Don''t you want to ruin Xiao Xianggong''s reputation?


    Come on, pretend!


    Shi, the old lady and others were full of 1,000 taels of silver, and they would take advantage of the Wu family in the future.


    Niu was about to move, "Mother, we are good at Sapo, let''s go tomorrow."


    The other two daughters-in-law also said, "Mother, there is one thousand taels of silver."


    The old lady squinted her eyes and waved her hand, "Go, go tomorrow."


    has a handle, what are you afraid of?


    Shi Qingluo instigated him, "It must be bigger, or the Wu family will not compromise."


    "And you must be righteous. After all, you have lost your innocence, and you are forced to be married to a broken shoe, but the fourth uncle."


    "He is the one who suffers the loss. What''s wrong with the Wu family''s compensation for the dowry? Isn''t it right?"


    "That''s right." When the old lady heard it, she thought it was too right.


    She has a fierce look on her face, she must make a scene tomorrow, hum!


    Her son married such a broken shoe, she felt that it was a loss, and the Wu family had no right to despise her son.


    Her son''s innocence was ruined, and the Wu family should lose money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Its a slap in the face

    Chapter 136 This is really a rake


    Shi Qing made a threat and cheated, and the best of Shi''s family fell into it.


    Prepare to fight with the Wu family tomorrow.


    Shi, the third child watched from the side that he was already crippled and lame, and he was eager to work with the excited family members of the Wu family. He couldn''t say anything.


    Decided again, don''t offend this girl in the future.


    This mouth is so talkative.


    Even when he heard it, he felt that he should go to Wu''s house, and let the loss of money ruin his innocence and grievance to marry the fourth child with broken shoes.


    It is clear that this matter is calculated by the fourth himself. I saw that concubine before and wanted to kneel and lick it, but now it is stubborn...


    When the fourth child was excited, he looked at Shi Qingluo in confusion and asked, "What did you think of when you came up with this idea?"


    Don''t you think of the one thousand taels of silver?


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see what he was thinking, "I''m just trying to be happy, they actually dare to plot against my husband and want to change his wife for my husband, I can''t swallow it?"


    The best of Shijia: "..." The last two sentences are the key points.


    With the temperament of a dead girl, you must not be able to swallow this breath.


    "You keep the silver yourself, and I don''t mind it."


    She took out the whip and played with it in her hand again. After sweeping around Shijia''s best products, she changed the topic and said, "If you don''t make the whole county know about it, do you want to know the consequences?"


    Is the money of the Wu family so easy to get?


    I was aggrieved and gave one thousand taels, but of course I had to get it back.


    Shijia''s best products are not easy to pass away, and they will spit out a thousand taels?


    That must not be a dog bites a dog often.


    The reputation of the Wu family is completely ruined, let''s see how they can stay in Nanxi County.


    Almost, Mo Qingling will be able to take action.


    shi family: "..." They don''t want to know.


    Sin, how could there be such a bully at home.


    When ??, the old lady said aggrievedly: "Don''t worry, it must be a big trouble."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Old lady, we are a family, and I''m doing it for you too."


    Shijia Jipin: "..." We thank you, but you don''t have to be so kind to us.


    Then Shi Qingluo taught Mrs. Shi and others how to make trouble tomorrow.


    When hearing this, the old lady''s eyes widened, and they all looked like they couldn''t believe it.


    Can it still be like this?


    A new door opened for them.


    Shi Qing fell to see the best compromise of the Shi family, and then got up with Xiao Hanzheng.


    He glanced at the third child, who secretly nodded to her.


    also means to reassure her that tomorrow he will supervise the family and the Wu family to make trouble.


    Shi Qingluo said lazily: "We leave first, so we don''t need to give it away."


    Shijia Jipin: "..." Who is going to send you.


    Then they really didn''t send it away. After Shi Qingluo and the two left, they immediately closed the door and finally sent the bully away.


    Then the family discussed how to make trouble.


    After leaving Shi''s house, Shi Qingluo and the two walked on a deserted path.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand and chuckled: "Tomorrow''s play in the county seat is expected to be very good."


    It¡¯s a pity that he is going to the county school, otherwise he can enjoy it.


    The trick of the little daughter-in-law to encourage Jipin to deal with the wicked is absolutely amazing.


    You don¡¯t have to go out in person, let the other dog bite the dog, it¡¯s like chicken flying every day.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I''ll go to the county seat secretly tomorrow to see."


    If you can''t see the best of the old Xiao family to deal with scumbags and bitches, naturally you can''t miss the good show of the Wu family.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew she couldn''t sit still, "Go."


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county school early in the morning.


    Shi Qingluo asked Erlang to stare at the Shi family.


    When the other party left for the county seat, he came back and told her.


    Erlang came back not long after he left, saying that no one from Shi''s family was left, and they all went to the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo also stood up and called to Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao, "Mother, let''s go to the county seat to watch a good show."


    Bring your mother-in-law and sister-in-law to watch some good shows, so that you can listen to them in the future, don''t be so simple anymore.


    Mother Xiao had already heard from her daughter-in-law last night.


    She didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to be so powerful, and even provoked Shi''s family to go to Wu''s house to make trouble.


    couldn''t help being curious, "Okay!"


    Liang Youxiao, who lives in the side yard next door, just heard what the two of them said.


    came over immediately, "Is there a good show to watch? I''ll go see it too."


    Shi Qingluo found that this fellow is not only a foodie, but also a person who likes to join in the fun.


    "Okay, just leave if you see it!"


    Fei Yuzhe saw that his nephew''s complexion was much better, and he was bored at home, so he also went to the theater.


    So the group went to the county seat in a carriage.


    Then Shi Qingluo took the group and went to the teahouse directly opposite Wu''s house.


    I asked for a private room facing Wu''s house and ordered a pot of tea.


    After sitting for a while, Liang Youxiao felt bored, "How about a good show?"


    He knew that the Wu family framed Xiao Hanzheng and was attacked.


    Just a little curious, isn''t the scene on the day of the flower viewing banquet not enough? What play are you going to watch today?


    Shi Qingluo looked downstairs, "This is not coming."


    After hearing her say this, several people also looked downstairs.


    I saw an old lady rushed out of Wu''s house, followed by several women.


    What made them stunned was that a few people rushed out and started clapping their legs and crying while sitting in front of Wu''s house.


    They have never seen anything like this, a woman from an aristocratic family can''t do such a rude thing.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked what was going on.


    The old lady patted her legs, cried and said loudly, "My son has been tainted by the Wu family''s daughter, but she can''t bear that the Wu family''s daughter will not be able to marry in the future, and she will be sent to be a sister-in-law, so she can only kindly propose to marry. "


    "But the Wu family wants a betrothal gift of 1,000 taels. Where can we get it?"


    "We don''t agree, we don''t want to propose marriage, but the Wu family doesn''t agree, and we have to force my son to marry their daughter."


    "It was said that his daughter had already taken a liking to my son, so she deliberately got drunk and wanted to take my son''s raw rice to cook cooked rice. He also blamed my son for not being ignorant of the promotion."


    "It''s too much to give two taels of silver as a betrothal gift for a broken shoe without innocence. The Wu family even forced our family to sell the land and sell the house for the betrothal gift. It''s not enough if we don''t marry."


    "This will bully the dead, and the merchants will bully the farmers."


    "My son is Tong Sheng. It''s not difficult to marry an innocent woman. The Wu family is persecuting me, so my son will not marry."


    "I''m going to the magistrate to call the shots."


    Then Niu Shi and the others also clapped their feet and cried and scolded all kinds of things.


    Just one meaning, the Wu family''s daughter''s post-posting ruined the innocence of Shi''s fourth child, the Wu family''s daughter insisted on marrying into their family, and forced a high price as a betrothal gift, which is the behavior of a robber and a bully.


    The people watching around were stupefied, the Wu family was too shameless.


    What happened at the flower viewing banquet has been spread all over the county, so even the people at the lowest level know about it.


    Now I heard that Shi Tongsheng was willing to marry the shameless Miss Wu family. The Wu family actually asked for such a high dowry and forced them to sell their land and houses, which completely subverted their three views.


    The Wu family is simply a bully and bandit act!


    Wu Dashao and the others who just came out, after listening to the old lady''s cry, saw many people watching, pointing at them, scolding shameless, bandit bully and so on.


    They almost vomited blood in anger.


    Obviously, the Shi family said that they would only give 2 taels of silver as a dowry, but they didn''t even mention it. They even asked the Wu family to subsidize a dowry of 1,000 taels as compensation.


    In his words, he even satirized that their daughter was not even worth two taels of silver. This was only given to the Wu family for two taels, which made them very angry.


    Of course, the Wu family disagreed, so they quarreled.


    Who knew that when the old lady suddenly rushed out of Wu''s house with her daughter-in-law, they were all stunned.


    I didn''t expect the old lady to sit at the gate of Wu''s house with her daughter-in-law. Not only did she slander it, but she also slandered and slandered it. I don''t know who is shameless and bandit style...


    Not to mention the Wu family, even Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe, who were watching the play upstairs, were stunned.


    Continue at 11:30 during the day~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Its a shame not to sing

    Chapter 137 Not going to sing, it''s really a talent


    The Wu family couldn''t see that the trouble could go on like this.


    Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wu came out, pulled Mrs. Shi up, and coaxed her in a good voice.


    Talking about marriage with Shi''s house before, the arrogance completely changed his face.


    When the old lady was still crying, she was proud.


    Don''t say, that girl is a bit cruel, but she is very good at giving ideas.


    She was talking to old lady Wu just now, but the old woman ignored her and looked at her with contempt.


    It''s not like he''s going to beg her in return.


    She did not answer immediately, but continued to cry.


    "My family really doesn''t have one thousand taels of silver, and the whole family can come up with two taels of silver together. Please let our Shi family go."


    said that he actually wanted to kneel down to Mrs. Wu.


    The dead girl said that the dowry of 2 taels of silver and the dowry of 1,000 taels of silver must be told by the Wu family in public, and they cannot be dragged back to the Wu family to talk, otherwise the Wu family will definitely coerce and lure them into reneging on their debts.


    Besides, she is still holding her breath. What if she is an old rural lady, and her son is still a child.


    is the one whose innocence has been tarnished. They are the victims, and she is so righteous.


    also deliberately wiped snot and tears on Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wu.


    This also made Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wu disgusting, and they wished they could let the servants come out and beat this shameless old man to death.


    But he couldn''t do this in front of everyone, and he felt aggrieved in his heart, but he was coaxing in a low voice, as if he would have a good talk when he went back.


    But the old lady Shi was not fooled because of Shi Qingluo''s advice, and determined to solve it at the gate of Wu''s house.


    This also made old lady Wu feel aggrieved and want to go crazy, and gave Wu Patriarch and Wu Dashao eyes again and again.


    Niu''s and the others started to splash. They were even more shameless than the old Xiao family. They cried out loudly, "Someone, everyone, look at the Wu family bullying people."


    "After the land is sold and the house is sold, how can we live? All our family members will be forced to death."


    Shi Lao San came to Shi Lao Si and whispered a few words.


    When the fourth child''s eyes lit up, he nodded.


    Then he stepped forward with a helpless look on his face and a wry smile, "Mother, it''s my fault, it''s me who has affected my family."


    "I originally thought that being a woman is not easy. Miss Wu did that kind of thing to me because she liked to marry me. If she was sent to be a sister-in-law by the Wu family, or she couldn''t think of a shortcoming, I would not be able to live with it."


    "So I couldn''t bear it, so I asked the family to propose marriage."


    "I didn''t expect the Wu family to be so deceiving."


    "If it was just bullying and suppressing me, I would endure it."


    "But I can''t bear it. Seeing that you are so old, mother, you have to suffer this grievance and insult because of me."


    "If the Wu family really wants to force us to take so much money or sell the house and land, we will go to the county magistrate to decide."


    "Although I''m not a great character, at least I''m still a child."


    Shi''s eyes flickered, and she turned around to hold Shi''s fourth child, "Okay, we''ll go find Mr. Mo now."


    even more loudly and deliberately emphasized, "Go, let''s talk to the magistrate Mo about the flower viewing banquet that day."


    "Don''t you still have something in your hand? Show it to Magistrate Mo when the time comes."


    When the fourth child supported the old lady, "Okay!"


    also deliberately took out a porcelain vase from his arms, shook it in front of the Wu family, and when people saw it, he immediately stuffed it back into his arms.


    He still had the medicine given by the Wu family at the time, because the dosage for Xiao Hanzheng was deliberately reduced, and he deliberately kept a little bit when filling Wu Xixi.


    This is what the third brother asked him to stay, saying it might be useful.


    Now it can be used as evidence to threaten the Wu family.


    The reason why ?? is only revealed now is because he was afraid that he would be taken away when he took it out at Wu''s house.


    After all, as long as the magistrate uses this medicine to check, he will be able to find out who bought it, he never bought it anyway.


    The head of the Wu family and Dashao Wu were so angry that they fell to their knees when they heard the conversation between them.


    Shameless, Shijia is simply shameless.


    They also saw the porcelain vase that Shi Lao Si took out.


    Especially Wu Dashao, his eyes narrowed even more.


    After all, he asked his follower to give it to Fourth Shi, I didn''t expect this idiot to keep it.


    If the Shi family were in the Wu family, they would definitely try to appease people with all kinds of coercion and inducements.


    But they were making trouble at the door, and they had to go to the county government office. They were really scared.


    Mo Qingling is currently investigating the Wu family, and this medicine is the handle to deliver it to the door.


    And it also involves Xiao Hanzheng, the teacher behind the other party is still in the county seat, and it will be troublesome to make trouble out of the Wu family.


    Wu Patriarch took a deep breath, and whispered to Wu Da Shao, "Promise them, you can''t go to the county office."


    Young Master Wu nodded sullenly, "Okay!"


    The only thing to do is to stabilize the Shi family first, eat the Wu family''s 1,000 taels of silver, and also ruin their family''s reputation.


    Now let these disgusting people be arrogant, and then he will not only let them spit out what they eat, but also see if they have that life flower.


    So he walked over, forced a smile, and said to the old lady, "Old lady, you misunderstood."


    "We are not talking about asking you to give you a dowry of one thousand taels, but we are giving you a dowry of one thousand taels as an apology."


    "There is no need to give the dowry."


    The bride price of two taels of silver is an insult.


    At that time, the old lady was overjoyed, not only could she earn 1,000 taels, but she even saved 2 taels.


    was about to agree, but was pulled by the third child.


    When the old lady looked at her third son in confusion.


    When the third child spit out two words to her, "The whip."


    Mrs. Shi: "..." When I heard these two words, I thought of the bully''s granddaughter.


    So she was shocked, that dead girl wanted to humiliate the Wu family, so she agreed, and there was absolutely no good fruit to go back.


    That girl didn''t dare to hit her, but she would hit her precious son!


    So he endured the pain and said to Master Wu, "No, our family is so poor and strong, how can we not give a betrothal gift?"


    "The betrothal gift of two taels of silver must be given, you are welcome."


    Young Master Wu: "..." We are polite, we can''t stand that insult.


    He said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Our family is not short of two taels of silver."


    The old lady said firmly: "You don''t lack two taels of silver, but we have to give it. Which one does not give a bride price to a wife? Even if you buy a homeless person and go back to be a wife, you have to ask for a bag of food?"


    "We can''t let your daughter be worse than a bag of grain."


    These words are not very lethal, but they are extremely insulting.


    "So the dowry of two taels of silver must be given. Don''t refuse any more, or we won''t marry."


    Young Master Wu was so angry that he looked up: "..." Does that mean our daughter is worth two taels of silver?


    Also, if you don¡¯t marry, who is begging you to marry?


    He was so shameless and shameless by the old lady Shi that he felt sick again.


    Master Wu coughed lightly, and then Young Master Wu resisted the urge to kill the old lady and said, "Okay, give it if you want."


    He said again: "Now let''s go back to Wu''s house and talk about the specific marriage?"


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, then let''s go in and talk."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and wiped away his tears. He thanked those present, "Thank you for your righteousness and bluntness. Only then can our family successfully marry a daughter-in-law. In the future, everyone will come to Wu''s house for wedding wine!"


    Anyway, they don''t need to spend money on them.


    Wu Dashao: "..." This old lady is really underpowered by not going to sing.


    I''m really sorry, but I came back this morning because I suddenly had something to do. I only wrote a chapter, and the time has been delayed, so I won''t update it today. I still go to the book club to write in the afternoon, and then make up one more update tomorrow, and add another update, that is, six chapters tomorrow~~


    Thank you for your tips and votes, I love you~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： I didnt expect her to be so dark

    Chapter 138 I didn''t expect her to be so dark


    Shi, the old lady and the others were coaxed in by the Wu family''s lower body this time.


    After entering the door, everyone was in high spirits, and there was still a pitiful appearance of being bullied outside the door before.


    When the Wu family saw this, they could not wait to throw them out.


    But this time, he learned to be smart and endure, because he was afraid that the old lady would take the Shi family out to make trouble again.


    As for detaining people, it¡¯s already a riot now, and there¡¯s no way to do that anymore.


    So after entering the door, Mrs. Wu said she had a headache and left the matter to Mrs. Wu, and left.


    She was disgusted by the old lady Shi, and now she is going to bathe and change.


    Mrs. Wu didn''t want to deal with Mrs. Shi, but she had no choice but to stay.


    was about to pick up the tea, when suddenly the old lady''s spit flew towards the teacup.


    Mrs. Wu was so disgusted that she put down the teacup: "..." This old lady must have done it on purpose.


    As soon as she remembered that the Wu family was going to be in-law with such a family, she didn''t even want to eat dinner today.


    The old lady really did it on purpose, who made this Mrs. Wu''s eyes grow all over her head.


    She asked, "The dowry of one thousand taels of silver is considered compensation for my son. For food and clothing, you have to dowry alone."


    If you marry someone into your door, you will confiscate one thousand taels of silver.


    The supporting role of food and clothing was also directly robbed.


    As for the shameless robbing of the daughter-in-law''s dowry, it doesn''t matter at all to the old lady and others.


    As long as you have money and food and drink, what do you want to do with your face?


    Mrs. Wu was really fed up, "Okay, in addition to one thousand taels, our Wu family will naturally have something to dowry."


    Let Wu Xixi''s shameful prostitute take away everything in her yard, and don''t come back in the future.


    When the old lady smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "It''s still Mrs. Wu''s atmosphere."


    "But don''t move the things in my daughter-in-law''s yard. It will be convenient for the young couple to go back to Wu''s house in the future."


    This is what Shi Qingluo taught her.


    said it was to prevent the Wu family from packing Wu Xixi''s things as a dowry, and even took back the yard.


    After her son went back to Wu''s house, there was no place to live, and Wu''s family made excuses to send him away.


    Mrs. Wu suddenly panicked: "..." How did this old woman know what she was thinking?


    She pretended to be difficult and said, "It''s not good? The yard will be taken back for our married daughters."


    She really didn''t want to see people from Shi''s family, let alone the fourth son of Shi who came back with the concubine to respond.


    When ??, the old lady''s face sank instantly, "You don''t have a yard to live in when your daughter comes back?"


    Fortunately, she listened to the girl and said it.


    Mrs. Wu said disdainfully, "My own daughter is a direct daughter."


    The implication is that Wu Xixi, a prostitute, is not qualified.


    For these prostitutes, she has always felt unsightly, how could she marry and let her go home to take advantage.


    The old lady was unhappy, and put the teacup on the table heavily, "Then don''t end this marriage."


    She stood up and said to Fourth Fourth Shi, "Fourth Fourth, send the medicine bottle in your arms to Lord Magistrate, which is given to you by Master Wu."


    Mrs. Wu was so irritated that she raised her hands with trembling, "You, you!"


    This old guy is so shameless, he even threatened him again.


    When the old lady held her chest out, she had a confident look on her face, "What about me?"


    She then snorted again, "Bah, how rare is the prostitute in your family who is seen by so many men as dissolute, and it is for the sake of your Wu family''s face to give two taels of silver."


    "If it wasn''t for my son being kind and soft-hearted, my mother would not agree to this marriage."


    "Just say, is this relationship still tied? If not, we will go to the magistrate to deliver the medicine bottle."


    Mrs. Wu was trembling with anger. This was the first time she had been threatened with such a pomp and sarcasm.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Mozhi County would find out about his son''s purchase of medicine, she would have had the old lady thrown out.


    Besides, the prostitutes of their Wu family have always been raised for marriage.


    Let the Shi family get married, it is already the next marriage in the next marriage, this disgusting Shi family actually has to get up.


    As if their Wu family asked for marriage.


    I also scolded Wu Xixian again in my heart, it was all a good thing done by that idiot.


    If the two really lie together, the Wu family can still say that the fourth child is strong, but instead weeping to the outside world, the Wu family can also strongly disagree with the marriage.


    But in the end, it was the shameless little hoof, who took the initiative to hug the fourth child, and let so many people see it, they couldn''t explain it clearly.


    This allowed this group of false accusers to take advantage.


    What annoyed her the most was that her youngest daughter was even divorced.


    Originally, I wanted to take Joe and spend the whole time at home.


    Who would have thought that this group of rogues had a handle in their hands and threatened them directly, and they had to temporarily back down and agree.


    She is really going to be **** off.


    Young Master Wu, who was sitting beside him, saw his mother being so angry, and hated Mrs. Shi and others.


    He said irritably: "I won''t marry the things in Wu Xixi''s yard, and I will keep the yard for her, okay?"


    Now he just wants to get rid of these people as soon as possible, looking too heartbroken.


    The old lady sat down again, "It seems that the smartest member of the Wu family is the younger one."


    So the two families sat together and continued to talk about marriage and dowry.


    On the other side, in the private room of the restaurant.


    Liang Youxiao looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "You taught all this, right?"


    He knew that yesterday Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to Shi''s house in the evening.


    Shi Qingluo admitted frankly, "That''s right, otherwise they wouldn''t be the opponents of the Wu family."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Lighting a candle of sympathy for the Wu family, but he enjoyed the scene.


    "The betrothal gift of two taels of silver was also made by you, right?"


    Only this woman would come up with such a destructive idea.


    He believed that today the whole county would spread the word, and the daughter of the Wu family was only worth two taels of silver.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, who made that woman not only want to sleep with my man, but also want me to make room."


    "I can''t take that breath without humiliating the Wu family and her."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." He was speechless.


    But Shi Qingluo''s temperament and way of doing things are really very appetizing to him.


    He is the same person, if anyone dares to calculate himself, he will definitely double it back.


    Xiao''s mother and Xiao''s sister both agreed, "Yes, Qingluo/sister-in-law did the right thing."


    The two have been gradually led by Shi Qingluo to another way, and they are getting more and more crooked.


    Today, the two of them saw the power of the Shi family''s top-notch spam, and they were stunned.


    But at the same time, Shi Qingluo, the daughter-in-law/sister-in-law, worshipped and relied even more.


    Looking at these superb products, no matter how powerful they are, the Wu family has to be compromised, and in the end, they were not pinched by the daughter-in-law/sister-in-law.


    Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew''s impression of Shi Qingluo, because this incident has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    I didn''t expect her to be so dark.


    But I didn¡¯t feel disgusted, but I admired it.


    And from her good dog-eat-dog show, I also learned something.


    Liang Youxiao gave a thumbs up, "You are a bull! Now the Wu family has no reputation at all."


    Originally the largest household in Nanxi County, it was about to fail.


    It is also the Wu family who killed themselves, and who is not good to provoke them, they have to calculate this black-hearted woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： As expected of you

    Chapter 139 As expected of you


    After watching a big play, Shi Qingluo asked Erlang to take some copper coins to the little beggar in the county town.


    Let them publicize what happened at the gate of Wu''s house throughout the county.


    The key point is that the Wu family wants to force the top four to marry a prostitute.


    Let the Shi family take 1,000 taels as a dowry, and if they don¡¯t have any money, they will sell their land and houses to give it.


    The Shi family disagreed and didn''t want to propose marriage, but the Wu family didn''t allow it, and forced them to marry.


    In the end, in order to let the prostitute marry the fourth Shi, they betrothed their daughter out with a betrothal gift of two taels of silver.


    As for the Wu family''s final promise to give one thousand taels of silver, it was naturally ignored in the rumors.


    After Erlang returned, the group returned to the village in a carriage.


    Sure enough, the county soon spread the news.


    The "notoriety" of the Wu family has also increased in the county seat.


    When everyone mentions the Wu family, it is similar to mentioning those bandits.


    Mo Qingling naturally heard about this.


    After listening, he laughed and said, "Jin Yu''s wife is really not an ordinary person."


    He was able to come up with such an idea to deal with the Wu family.


    He doesn''t think this is what the Shi family wanted to do by himself. He has met the fourth youngest Shi, and the other person doesn''t seem to be such a brainy person.


    His cronies were stunned for a while, "Master, you said that Shi Niangzi taught her mother''s family to do this?"


    Mo Qingling nodded, "Nine times out of ten it''s her."


    "When a woman is very atmospheric, she is really atmospheric, and her mind is not much different from the tip of a needle when she is small."


    After this period of contact, he still has a little understanding of Shi Qingluo.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Wait, this isn''t over yet."


    "Wu family, we can clean up soon."


    He came to Nanxi County to be the magistrate, and the Wu family had made him a lot of trouble, and it was time for him to get it back.


    Before returning to the village, Shi Qingluo took Xiao''s mother, Xiao Xiaomei, and Erlang to go shopping.


    After watching the movie, of course, we have to eat a delicious meal to celebrate.


    After returning home.


    Liang Youxiao asked Shi Qingluo curiously, "Is this thing over?"


    "Aren''t you going to expose what the Wu family wanted to design your husband and want to harm you?"


    Isn''t this a bit cheap for the Wu family?


    Shi Qingluo gave him a look that was impossible, "What are you thinking?"


    "Toss the Wu family first, and then serve the big meal, isn''t it enough? Otherwise, it''s too cheap for them."


    Xiao Xianggong asked people to check quietly to see if he could catch the scumbag or the woman, and let people instigate and buy the evidence that the Wu family did that.


    If this matter is directly exposed now, there is no way to check it down.


    If such evidence can be found, it will be very beneficial to bring down the scumbag in the future.


    And just let the Wu family go and give them a good time, Shi Qingluo is also not happy.


    You have to let the other party taste the taste of these top products first, and after leaving an indelible impression, they will be sent to exile, and then they will have a taste.


    "As expected of you." Liang Youxiao laughed, and he said why this woman just let go of the Wu family, so there are still other tricks waiting.


    He thought for a while, "By the way, I will have someone send a letter to Xi Rui in two days. Have you done your game?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "It''s almost there, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    The scooter of the skateboard is made of wood that is familiar to you, but the wooden wheels do not slide so smoothly, and it may break down after playing for a long time.


    So after she and Xiao Mu studied, they went to the county seat to set up iron wheels, and iron was used for the connection with the skateboard.


    Liang Youxiao''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I''ll take a look tomorrow."


    If it was fun, he had to ask for one too.


    Xiaomei cooked a table of delicacies when Shi Qing fell to the side to give advice.


    The three of Fei Yuzhe went to see a doctor at Xiao''s family. Because Xiao''s family had unmarried female dependents and there was a kitchen in the side yard, they were all the maids they brought to cook.


    Occasionally, the Xiao family will send some delicious food.


    Today Xiao Hanzheng invited a few people to have dinner together.


    Xiaomei''s dishes are not available outside, and a few people can''t stop eating.


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took Duan for a walk.


    Liang Youxiao wanted to follow him to Xiaoxiaoshi, but the goose was too hostile to him and he was not allowed to follow.


    So he only took Fei Yuzhe out for a walk.


    Fei Yuzhe asked after walking for a while, "When are you going back to Beijing?"


    Liang Youxiao touched his stomach, "It''s beautiful here, I think it''s pretty good, let''s stay for a while longer."


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." The beautiful scenery is fake, the point is to eat the Xiao family''s meals every day.


    He suggested: "I don''t think you should write to Xi Rui, just go back and watch the play by yourself."


    Liang Youxiao and Shi Qingluo discussed how to fight back against Xiao Yuanshi, he knew.


    Mainly because the two of them didn''t hide it.


    He was completely stunned when he heard Liang Youxiao finish Shi Qingluo''s plan.


    I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    These days, he has some contact with Mother Xiao.


    found that the other party is a truly gentle, kind and simple woman, not the women who pretend to be gentle and simple in the back house.


    Xiao Yuanshi abandoned his wife and son, which made him despise him.


    Xiao Yuanshi and his wife also wanted the Wu family to destroy Xiao Hanzheng and kill Shi Qingluo, which made him even more despised and disgusted.


    So for this kind of calculation, let alone he is looking forward to seeing it, if it is done, it will be too exciting.


    It''s a pity that he has to accompany his nephew to see a doctor here and cannot return to Beijing.


    It''s a bit difficult to implement the plan, it depends on Xi Rui''s efforts.


    If Liang Youxiao, who is not too serious about watching the show, also goes back, the possibility of getting things done is even more likely. After all, this guy is full of bad water.


    Of course, Shi Qingluo seems to be better than Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui compared to a stomach full of bad water...


    These words made Liang Youxiao feel a little itchy, "But I want to get in touch with Shi Qingluo more, and then dig out something new to see if we can cooperate."


    Fei Yuzhe knew that this guy never gave up on doing business.


    "As long as you finish this thing, Shi Qingluo is happy, and you can lose your benefits?"


    That woman is very generous as long as she is happy.


    And although it is okay to be bad sometimes, there is no problem with character.


    To deal with bad guys and enemies, of course, be ruthless.


    If Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng treat the enemy with a soft-hearted look, he is not ready to make a deep friendship.


    Now this is very much to their appetite.


    He added: "Then it would be a pity if you miss a good show and don''t watch it."


    Liang Youxiao touched his chin, "You''re right, it''s a pity not to see it in person."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at his friend and asked, "Do you have any purpose in persuading me to go back first?"


    Fei Yuzhe rolled his eyes at him, "What purpose can I have? I just want you to finish the play, send me an urgent letter and write down the whole process for us to see."


    couldn''t see it in person, he still wanted to know the progress and results.


    No way, the capital has been so boring in recent years, how can I miss such exciting things.


    Liang Youxiao laughed out loud, "Okay, then I''ll go back to the capital to watch the play in two days."


    He said again: "When the movie is over, I will come and tell you in person. Where is the vividness and excitement I said in the letter."


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." You actually don''t have to come back.


    This guy who can''t be idle gets together with Shi Qingluo, who is also idle. I don''t know what else will happen.


    He was especially afraid. This guy brought back the little devil king from Kyoto, and it would be hard to say if the three of them were together...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： She was sold, and I have to help her count the money

    Chapter 140 Sold


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to Shi''s house.


    Today, the old lady and the others saw Shi Qingluo, and their faces were no longer bitter.


    "You are here, sit down!"


    The old lady was very enthusiastic, and even let another granddaughter pour water for Shi Qingluo.


    is even more rare, she actually took the initiative to put some brown sugar into the water.


    Shi Qing sat down, took the cup and took a sip, "The Wu family agreed to all your requests today, right?"


    When the old lady smiled and said, "I agreed, thanks to your idea."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her and asked, "You didn''t sell me, did you?"


    When ??, the old lady waved her hand immediately, "No, how could I sell you."


    Mainly because he didn''t dare, otherwise the dead girl would find out, and she wouldn''t have to deal with her son.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "That''s right, I''m better, you can be better."


    She turned her head again and asked the fourth child, "You didn''t give that bottle of medicine to the Wu family, did you?"


    Shi Lao Si immediately shook his head, "I didn''t give it, you said I couldn''t give it to them, so today I didn''t give it no matter what Master Wu wanted."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Good job."


    She said again: "Tomorrow you and my husband will go to the county seat and hand over the medicine to Mozhi County."


    This is evidence, and when Mo Qingling has it, he can find out more.


    Shi was stunned for a moment, "Ah, why give it to Mozhi County, don''t we want to keep it and continue to threaten the Wu family?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Leave it to Mozhi County to save your life."


    "The Wu family is not a kind family. You leave the medicine bottle in your hand as a reminder."


    She emphasized, "Besides, it''s not that we want to keep the Wu family to threaten the Wu family, but you."


    Shi''s fourth brother frowned, "What do you mean, the Wu family wants to kill me for the handle of this medicine bottle?"


    This is unlikely, right?


    Shi Qingluo didn''t believe him when he saw him, "I heard that there are desperados under Wu Dashao. If you don''t believe it and think you can beat him, you can keep it."


    She said meaningfully: "If the Wu family master and his son are sent to the frontier, and only a group of women and children will be left, then the Wu family''s property, you son-in-law may also be able to divide a lot of it."


    Hearing this, Shi Lao Si was moved.


    The old lady Shi patted her leg and instructed the fourth child, "Listen to Qingluo."


    brought down the Wu family, and her son might really be able to divide up the Wu family''s property.


    Then it is not just a thousand taels, but I don¡¯t know how many thousand taels.


    Excited just thinking about it.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled softly, "Don''t call me dead girl?"


    When the old lady and others: "..."


    When the old lady smiled shyly, "How can we be called a dead girl?"


    When the fourth and the old lady thought about the same thing, they suppressed their excitement and said, "Okay, I will give the medicine bottle to Mozhi County tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo knew that interests could impress these elites more than threats to lose their lives.


    She looked at Shi Lao Si again and said, "If you want to divide up the family property as soon as possible, you can live with your new daughter-in-law at Wu''s house on the day you get married and return home."


    "If you find evidence that the Wu family can be imprisoned or distributed, take it to Mozhi County as soon as possible."


    "When the time comes, your son-in-law will also be able to report merits, not only will he not be implicated by the Wu family, but will also be praised by the magistrate."


    Only when the fourth child hangs with such a big stick of interest, will this guy not foolishly be tempted to compromise by the Wu family, and the dog-eat-dog must continue.


    Shi''s fourth son sounded reasonable, "No problem."


    He knew that Xiao Hanzheng and Mo Zhixian were very close. Hearing this, the Magistrate Mo was going to fix the Wu family.


    Then what are he waiting for, quickly pull the Wu family down so they can divide up the property.


    Like what Shi Qingluo said, if he is successful in exposing, not only will he not be implicated, but he will also be rewarded by Mozhi County.


    couldn''t help but give birth to one, and immediately wanted to kill the fighting spirit of the Wu family.


    Shi, the old lady and others were also fascinated by the wealth of the Wu family. "Yes, bullies like the Wu family should have been exiled long ago. If we find evidence, it will be a good deed."


    The third youngest Shi, who was sitting beside him, twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard their words.


    Feelings He said that he should do more good things all day long, but his family listened to some of them, but they did good things...


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, the people who were bullied by the Wu family will definitely thank you."


    Another serious nonsense, "Fourth uncle''s reputation is better, and it is more beneficial to the imperial examination. Maybe in the future, he will be able to become an official in high school."


    At that time, the mind of the fourth child is all in the wrong way, and a childish boy is the head.


    But of course this can''t be said, we still have to give Shijia Jiuji a little more hope, and they will work harder.


    These words made Shi Lao Fourth, the old lady and others feel comfortable listening to them.


    "Qingluo, it was grandma who misunderstood you before."


    The old lady looked at Shi Qingluo kindly, "We are a family, those unpleasant things will be forgotten, and we will communicate more in the future."


    This girl deserves to be the apprentice of the old fairy, her brain is flexible.


    In the future, if their family wants to prosper, it is necessary to walk around with this girl more and let her come up with ideas.


    Shi Qingluo also smiled mildly, "Of course, we are a family, hello me, hello everyone."


    I don''t know, I thought the relationship between the two sides was really good.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his little daughter-in-law like this, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    Only a little wife can let these best products be fooled and calculated, and they have to take the initiative to join them.


    It was really sold by the little daughter-in-law, and she even had to help her count the money.


    Shi Qingluo left with Xiao Hanzheng after telling the best of Shi''s family.


    looked at the big goose and followed behind them very humanly.


    Shi Qing could do whatever he wanted, and the people of Shi family were amazed.


    When the third child saw this, he became more determined to follow this daughter.


    Even the big goose can be so obedient and understand human nature, this girl is amazing, he can have a son just around the corner.


    When the old lady thought about it, she told her family, "Don''t call me a dead girl in the future, it''s so ugly."


    Niu pouted, "What''s that called?"


    She was afraid and resentful towards the daughter who would smoke her cane.


    When the old lady gave her a warning look, "It''s called Qingluo, this is the name given by the old god, so lucky."


    is mainly the cry of the dead girl, the dead girl, to make the girl unhappy and not give advice to the family, where are they going to cry?


    And this girl''s talented husband, who is very close to the magistrate, has a great teacher, and there is a noble son from the capital living at home. At first glance, he has a bright future.


    Now we have finally reconnected with each other, and I was offended by shouting, which is what a fool would do.


    The old lady is shrewd in this regard.


    Niu: "..." You didn''t say that before.


    I don''t know who said that a country girl movie, to take such a name is a waste, but now it has become a blessing...


    Shi, the third child knew the old lady very well, guessed what she was thinking, and gave a thumbs up, "It''s still a good mother, and Jiang is still hot."


    When the old lady looked proud, "Of course."


    Although Niu and the others haven''t turned the corner yet, the old lady is in charge of this house, so they only have to listen.


    There are three more shifts, continue at 12 noon~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： This can have

    Chapter 141 This can have


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county school early in the morning.


    At noon, I went to the Baijia restaurant in the county seat.


    didn''t meet much, and Shi Lao Si also went to the restaurant after school.


    Xiao Er took him directly into the private room, where Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng were drinking tea and chatting.


    When ??, the fourth oldest respectfully greeted Mo Qingling, handed the medicine bottle to the other party, and completely sold Wu Dashao.


    Mo Qingling had prepared paper, ink, pen and inkstone, and asked Shi Lao Si to write down what he said and pressed his handprint.


    also praised and encouraged Shi Laosi, and let Shi Laosi dismount even more passionately.


    Someone in the Wu family was following the fourth child, so Xiao Hanzheng didn''t take the fourth child directly to Mo Qingling, but went to the Bai family''s restaurant one after another, which seemed to be a normal meal.


    Shi Lao Si went to the private room next door after handing over the medicine bottle. He followed Xiao Hanzheng''s instructions and invited his classmates to have dinner.


    After dinner, he and his classmates went out of the restaurant.


    As a result, the Wu family did not realize that he had given the medicine bottle to Mo Qingling.


    In the village on the other side.


    Shi Qingluo took the skateboard that had already been made, called Liang Youxiao and others, and went to the cement road in front of the courtyard.


    "This is called a skateboard. It can not only be used as a means of transportation on the concrete road, but also can play a lot of tricks."


    After Shi Qingluo finished introducing them, he put the skateboard on the ground, slid it up with his feet, and quickly rushed out for a while.


    first demonstrated how to walk, and then she played a lot of difficult moves with a skateboard, which looked very slippery.


    Liang Youxiao watched Shi Qingluo skateboard, his eyes straightened.


    looks too fun, he wants to try it.


    Not to mention him, even Fei Yuzhe and Fei Congjun are also jealous.


    Xiaomei and Erlang looked at Shi Qingluo with admiration on their faces, sister-in-law is really amazing.


    After playing around, Shi Qingluo slid in front of a few people and asked, "Do you want to try it?"


    Liang Youxiao immediately said, "I''ll try it."


    Shi Qingluo stepped aside and verbally taught him how to slide.


    Liang Youxiao also carefully observed how Shi Qingluo played before, and now he can slide normally when he steps on a skateboard.


    "It can really be used as a walking tool, which is much less labor-intensive than walking." He slid back and forth several times.


    Shi Qingluo said: "It can indeed save a lot of effort, but it can only be done on smooth concrete roads, and dirt roads won''t slide."


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "No problem, some places in the capital are slippery now."


    Then learn Shi Qingluo to do some difficult movements, such as stepping on the back of the skateboard and turning the entire skateboard upright.


    But apparently he hadn''t played yet and fell directly.


    But this did not affect his interest, and he kept trying.


    Fei Yuzhe was speechless, "You almost got it, let''s try it too."


    He is not very interested in playing these difficult movements, and just wants to try the feeling of walking.


    Fei Congjun was more interested in playing tricks with skateboards, but his body didn''t dare to try it, but he also wanted to play.


    Liang Youxiao reluctantly got off the skateboard and let the two try.


    After Fei Yuzhe and Yuzhe tried it for a lap, Fei Congjun obviously prefers skateboarding.


    Fei Yuzhe said: "It seems that this direction is not easy to control if you are traveling."


    Shi Qing said, "That''s because you haven''t played around yet."


    "But this is mainly for fun. I have someone make a scooter for transportation, and I will send it over in a while."


    Skateboards are made for people like Liang Youxiao to play, and scooters are made for people to travel.


    As he was talking, Xiao Qingshui brought the scooter he had just prepared.


    It looks like there is an extra handrail on the skateboard and an extra thing on the tail of the car.


    Fei Yuzhe''s eyes lit up, "I''ll try this."


    Shi Qingluo first demonstrated to him, "This sliding and changing direction is simple, just use the armrest, but if you encounter someone in front of you or want to stop, if it is too fast, you will not be able to stop with your feet, so you need to use the rear brake. already."


    She slid quickly, then stepped behind her other foot, and the scooter stopped instantly.


    The three of Fei Yuzhe were amazed.


    tried them all.


    For Fei Yuzhe, who has a more calm personality, he immediately fell in love with scooters.


    If you go back to Beijing, you can usually travel around the capital.


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Congjun, who are younger, are more fond of skateboarding.


    The three of them were sliding and playing on the cement road in front of the yard, and Liang Youxiao kept asking Shi Qingluo to teach him various new tricks.


    After teaching for a while, Shi Qingluo let them play by themselves.


    Seeing Xiaomei and Erlang looking at Liang Youxiao with envy in their eyes.


    Shi Qingluo walked over and said with a smile, "I''ve asked Xiao Mu to make more skateboards and scooters. You both have a share."


    Xiaomei was stunned for a while, "Sister-in-law, can I play too?"


    Shi Qingluo pinched Xiaomei''s face with a smile, "Of course I can play, if anyone dares to slap you, just beat him up."


    Recently, my sister-in-law has been learning martial arts with them, and she has made rapid progress. If she wants to beat someone who has no martial value, it is completely fine.


    Xiao Xiaomei''s facial features are good, and she had the same problem as Shi Qingluo before. She was malnourished, so her face was yellow and her skin was thin, and her hair was not good.


    After raising it for a few months, it has grown a lot of flesh, the skin has become fair, and the hair has become black and smooth.


    also has a pair of clean and bright eyes, looks like a little beauty.


    Shi Qingluo likes the little beauty she raised very much, and will pinch her face from time to time.


    Xiaomei was amused by her sister-in-law''s words, "Okay, I will listen to my sister-in-law."


    Liang Youxiao and the three who heard the conversation between the two: "..."


    Shi Qingluo This is completely the rhythm of teaching a bad sister-in-law.


    They knew that every morning, Shi Qingluo and her aunt would practice martial arts with Xiao Hanzheng.


    I thought it was mainly for physical fitness, but now it seems to be for beating people...


    They really couldn''t imagine how the gentle and innocent Xiao Baili would beat someone.


    After playing for a while, Liang Youxiao leaned in front of Shi Qingluo, "How about we cooperate to sell skateboards and scooters."


    This thing is not available in Da Liang, and he thinks it is suitable for all ages.


    The old and the young can use scooters to travel, and people like them who love to play skateboard.


    can definitely make a fortune, if it does, this may be his first pot of gold in business.


    When Shi Qingluo made skateboards and scooters, in addition to asking Liang Youxiao to give it to Xi Rui to play, he naturally thought of cooperation.


    "Can."


    "But this thing is easy to be imitated, so you''d better build a big workshop after returning to the capital, accumulate a batch first and then sell it to seize the market."


    "It''s best to engrave a mark on the scooter, so that people will know it''s your business as soon as they see it."


    Ancient can also have a brand effect.


    Liang Youxiao touched his chin, "I can have this."


    He said excitedly: "Come on, let''s go in and have a good talk about cooperation."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, and the group went home together and sat in the yard talking.


    It was soon determined that Liang Youxiao drove the workshop and found someone to make scooters and skateboards, as well as be responsible for selling them.


    Shi Qingluo is similar to investing in technology, and 20% of the monthly profit will be owned by her.


    She also proposed that the words "Nanxi" should be added to the manufactured skateboards and scooters.


    Liang Youxiao agreed.


    The two also made a contract, and Fei Yuzhe was the guarantor.


    After the discussion, Liang Youxiao asked again: "Can you get some things that the old man would like to play with?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Can fire

    Chapter 142 Can Fire


    Since Liang Youxiao decided to go back to the theater, he naturally couldn''t stand idly by.


    Although he and Xi Rui are both dudes, they are not in the same circle as those old dudes, and they all play their own way.


    So if you want to let Uncle Huang go there, you have to hook up with the other party first.


    Wanji''s favorite is nothing more than eating, drinking, and seeking excitement.


    But there is nothing new in the capital now.


    This skateboard and scooter probably won¡¯t be able to catch the uncle who is in his forties.


    When Shi Qingluo heard his question, he guessed what he was thinking.


    She asked, "What do you usually like to do, old dude?"


    She knew that two days ago, Xiao Xianggong seemed to have inadvertently mentioned the old man and guided him, and Liang Youxiao thought of himself as the best candidate to suppress the scumbag.


    Liang Youxiao didn''t even think about it, "The brothel shop and the casino are all frequented places, and they all like it."


    I haven''t heard much about that uncle, he likes food like him.


    Otherwise, let Shi Qingluo make a few more recipes, he will take it back to the capital to make it, and invite the uncle to eat for a few days.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked, "Does it mean that he likes to go to the casino often to play a few games?"


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "Yes, he spends half a month in the casino."


    Shiqing snapped his fingers, "Yes."


    "We can get a mahjong and a card."


    Mahjong and Douzhuzhu are liked by so many people in modern times, and those who liked to go to casinos in ancient times should not be exempt.


    Liang Youxiao was puzzled, "What is Mahjong and Solitaire?"


    "You don''t know if I said it, and you''ll know when I get it out to play with you."


    Shi Qingluo said again: "So we can also open a casino where we play mahjong and poker."


    Wait for the draw every day.


    Liang Youxiao''s eyes lit up, "It sounds good, but you can make it first, I''ll try it out."


    When he was bored in the capital, he would occasionally go to the casino to play a few games.


    The business of the big and small casinos in the capital is not generally good.


    It''s just that he''s not good at getting in.


    But if there is a new way to play, he can start a family with a strong family background.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, then you wait, I''ll go to the old house."


    For mahjong, you also need to find Xiao Mu and his son to make carvings.


    Solitaire can wait for Xiao Xianggong to come back and play with it together.


    Recently, the paper I accidentally made was very thick, and now I just use it to make playing cards.


    Liang Youxiao wanted to join in the fun, but he held back, "Okay, you can go."


    Shi Qingluo stepped on a scooter and went directly to the old house.


    Recently, the cement workshop in the village has been doing very well, and many roads in the village have been paved with cement roads by the villagers.


    In order to thank Shi Qingluo for bringing out the cement recipe to make money for everyone, the workshop asked people to cover the road from the Xiao family''s new house to the old house.


    Shi Qingluo went to Xiao Mu and his son, and they talked about mahjong. The two began to saw wood, and first made the mahjong-sized wooden blocks she said.


    Then Shi Qingluo drew the mahjong with pen and paper, and asked the two father and son to carve each piece.


    Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Mu, "How long do you think it will take to complete a set of mahjong?"


    She also hoped that Liang Youxiao would return to Beijing to work as soon as possible.


    Xiao Mu looked at the drawing on the paper again, "I can finish it tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, get it out as soon as possible anyway."


    "Okay!" Xiao Mu could see that she was in a hurry.


    Since he was hired by the Xiao family, he and his three children have lived well and lived well, and he still has a good salary every month. He is very satisfied.


    So I also hope to do more for the owner.


    When Shi Qingluo came out of the old house, it was almost dinner time.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Xiao Hanzheng coming from not far away.


    "How did you come?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "I came to pick you up specially."


    Shi Qingluo slid forward on the scooter and smiled sweetly, "It''s hard work."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw her sliding over, "Is this the scooter you made?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes!"


    she asked: "Would you like to try it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng also showed some interest, "Okay!"


    So after listening to Shi Qingluo''s teaching on how to slide, he supported the handrail and started to slide.


    Shi Qingluo watched Xiao Xianggong wearing a green shirt and robe riding a scooter. Not only did he not feel any disobedience, but the more he looked at it, the more handsome he became.


    Good looks means you look good in everything you do.


    She suddenly looked forward to what it would be like for many men and women in ancient costumes to skateboards and scooters on the streets in the capital soon.


    Xiao Hanzheng slid back in a circle, "This thing is not bad."


    If you are on a concrete floor, it is less labor-intensive and much faster than walking.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "So Liang Youxiao wants to cooperate with me to sell scooters."


    told him exactly how to talk.


    Xiao Hanzheng picked up the scooter and walked to Shi Qingluo''s side, "This business is good."


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng''s arm and said, "We can also open a casino with him."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, "Casino?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yeah, he wanted to go online with that uncle, the old dude, so he wanted me to tinker with something the dudes could play, so I thought of mahjong and playing cards."


    roughly talked about how to play mahjong and solitaire.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "If this is opened, it will be popular in the capital."


    "With Liang Youxiao''s background, there is absolutely no problem in opening such a casino."


    If it is replaced by Bai Xu, it is estimated that within a few days of opening, the casino will become someone else''s.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I just liked his background."


    "You can do whatever you want." Xiao Hanzheng looked down at her with gentle eyebrows and eyes, "There is me."


    He likes the noisy and arrogant appearance of his little daughter-in-law, and no one can destroy this beauty and speciality.


    He will protect her.


    When Shi Qingluo raised her head, she met Xiao Hanzheng''s deep and tender eyes, her heartbeat quickened a bit.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly kissed Xiao Hanzheng''s profile, "Zhengzheng, you are really the best husband in the world!"


    If anyone shamelessly wants to **** a good husband like her, she will never end with anyone.


    Of course, if Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to betray, she would not want him.


    However, she still has confidence in her loyalty to Xiao Xianggong.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s smile was even stronger, "You are also the best lady in the world."


    The two went home warmly holding hands.


    After ?? went back, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng made cards by themselves.


    I fiddled with it that night.


    Shi Qingluo called Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe to this courtyard in order to save time.


    In the study room, teach them to play landlords.


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe played this kind of card for the first time, and the more they played, the more excited they became.


    When it was time to sleep, Shi Qingluo said sleepily, "I think you''ve all learned it. Come here tonight."


    Liang Youxiao was having fun, "Don''t, let''s play again."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Take the cards back to your yard by yourself, my husband will go to the county school tomorrow."


    It can be seen that her little husband also has a lot of interest in fighting landlords, but he can restrain himself from being addicted.


    Liang Youxiao looked like he was going to play all night, but they didn''t have the energy or time to accompany him.


    But looking at Fei Yuzhe''s appearance, in all likelihood, he has to play all night.


    Sure enough, these ancients who love to play can''t escape the magic power of Fighting Landlords.


    The last chapter is still being written, around one o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： You know

    Chapter 143 You Know


    Shi Qingluo''s words made Liang Youxiao a little regretful.


    But he''s not that ignorant either.


    He took the initiative to put away the cards, "Okay, let''s take it back to play."


    Go back to the yard and ask your family to come and learn to play together.


    He then asked curiously: "The mahjong you said, is there any fun in fighting the landlord?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Each has its own way of playing, it depends on what you like more."


    "If you want to open a casino, there are many ways to play this card. I will teach you how to play these two days."


    fried golden flower, stud, hit thousand points, solitaire, run fast and so on.


    Liang Youxiao''s eyes lit up, "This is definitely possible."


    If it wasn''t too late now, he wanted Shi Qingluo to teach him to play again.


    Lian Fei Yuzhe had expectations for other ways of playing Shi Qingluo, and what kind of mahjong.


    After the two left with their entourage, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took a rest after washing up.


    As Shi Qingluo expected, Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe really took their servants to fight the landlord all night.


    After eating breakfast, I ran to catch up on sleep.


    Shi Qingluo felt that the two of them would have to stay all night tonight. After all, the magic power of mahjong is not ordinary.


    She herself is not addicted to mahjong and poker, but only occasionally plays when she goes out with friends.


    But I know a few mahjong fans. If I don¡¯t touch mahjong for two days, my whole body feels uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qingshui brought Mahjong in the evening.


    After Shi Qing fell to teach Liang Youxiao a few people to play, they were addicted to mahjong and couldn''t help themselves.


    Then Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng beat Liang Youxiao by more than a hundred taels.


    After the people were driven away, Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Hanzheng with bright eyes, "You are really talented at playing mahjong."


    Not only did I get started so quickly, but I felt like I was playing more smoothly than she did.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "I have played more than a dozen cards, and I figured out some patterns, so I won a lot."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." The big guy is the big guy.


    She fell into his arms, "It''s amazing my brother Zheng!"


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged his little daughter-in-law, "Thank you for your praise!"


    The side yard on the other side is really all-night mahjong.


    In the next three days, Shi Qingluo taught Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe all the cards and mahjong he knew.


    Then another two days passed.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Liang Youxiao with disgust, "How long will you stay at my house?"


    This guy has been completely reluctant to play mahjong recently.


    Liang Youxiao smiled contemptuously, "I''m not doing this for our casino, so let''s study hard first."


    He prefers playing mahjong to cards.


    The thought of not being able to play while he was on the road made him feel a little bit reluctant to move.


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows, "I think you''ve learned well."


    "Go back to the capital to do business tomorrow, or I won''t take you to play in the future."


    To clean up the scumbag, this fellow has to go to the capital to unite with Xi Rui.


    Liang Youxiao heard that, "Okay, I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    "What fun will you have in the future, you should think of me for the first time!"


    He found that he would not be short of fun if he hung out with this woman.


    Of course, it¡¯s all good ideas for making money.


    This time, he will go back with skateboards, scooters, mahjong and cards, and he will definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention in Beijing.


    He likes to be in the limelight.


    To be precise, in the aristocratic families in the capital, both seniors and peers like to be in the limelight.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "You have done things well, and you will be the brightest cub in the capital after you keep it safe."


    She knows that this guy not only likes to join in the fun, but also likes to be in the limelight.


    Liang Youxiao smiled, "That''s right, when I go back this time, I will be the brightest in the capital."


    definitely makes Xi Rui and others envious.


    I got excited when I thought about it, I wish I could grow a pair of wings and go back to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a black line and emphasized, "Don''t just focus on playing and forget about business."


    Liang Youxiao patted his chest and assured, "Don''t worry about my work."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." I just don''t feel relieved.


    She added: "Mahjong can be played anytime, but it''s rare to see a good show once, you know."


    Liang Youxiao smiled, "Understood, I understand."


    He also wanted to watch Xiao Yuanshi''s big play, so exciting and fun, of course he couldn''t forget it.


    That night, Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe played mahjong all night.


    The next day, I yawned and got on the carriage back to the capital to catch up on sleep.


    After a few days, the Shi family and the Wu family have also negotiated, and the two will get married next month.


    This time is very urgent, mainly because the best members of the Shi family can''t wait to kill the Wu family and divide up the property.


    So he threatened the Wu family again, making the Wu family feel aggrieved and forced to agree.


    As a result, some people began to speculate in the county seat, is it possible that there is a fourth child in the womb of the Wu family''s concubine, otherwise why are you so anxious to get married?


    The word ?? spread to the Wu family and made the head of the Wu family very popular.


    The capital, the general''s mansion.


    Ge Chunru just finished serving the old lady and returned to her yard.


    General ?? has already arranged the whereabouts of these people, and she will be relieved if she bears it for a month or two.


    The maid pinched her shoulders, and in front of her was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    "The Wu family''s plan didn''t work out. Their prostitute not only failed to marry Xiao Hanzheng, but married the fourth uncle of Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law."


    This man will talk about the flower viewing banquet and the recent troubles between the Shi family and the Wu family.


    Ge Chunru''s face sank, and even smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground, "A bunch of idiots."


    The Wu family is really something that is more than enough to fail, and it can''t even do this little thing.


    did not kill that little **** and ruined Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation, she was very upset.


    Putting down the fire, she asked, "You said that the concubine of the Wu family will marry to the Shi family next month?"


    The middle-aged man replied: "Yes, the date has been set."


    He asked: "Master, do you want to destroy it?"


    Ge Chunru played with his nails, "Why destroy it?"


    "I reward Miss Wu''s family with a maid and let her marry into the Shi family."


    "You will send someone to the Wu family early tomorrow morning, and let the Miss Wu family obey her orders, and it will benefit the Wu family in the future."


    Fortunately, she didn''t count on the Wu family at all, and left behind.


    She didn''t believe it. Xiao Hanzheng, a village boy who had never seen the market, could control himself when he saw the stunner she prepared.


    As for that time of year.


    She narrowed her eyes and instructed: "Find someone else, go and contact Xiao Hanzheng''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and lure him with great benefits, let them jump out and find Shi Qingluo''s trouble."


    "It really doesn''t work, let them design to ruin that girl''s innocence."


    Coupled with the stunner she arranged, Xiao Hanzheng can also use this incident to kick that girl away and change his wife.


    Let Xiao Hanzheng wear a green hat and become a joke in the whole Nanxi County. If his reputation is ruined, if he is addicted to beauty, he will naturally have no intention of taking imperial examinations.


    As for Shi Qingluo, his innocence was destroyed, is he still alive?


    "Yes, I will go to Nanxi County to do it in person tomorrow." The middle-aged man knew that his master was not as gentle and kind as he seemed.


    This plan is a bit nasty, but it can be useful if it works.


    Today''s 6th update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Today is the last day of this month, I will ask for a monthly ticket again, love you guys, and share my heart~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： I have to believe

    Chapter 144 I have to believe it too


    The Taoist temple was completely built. According to Mr. Li''s time, Shi Qing fell in the village and said.


    Anyone who is willing to go to Taoist temples to offer incense is welcome.


    Xiao Hanzheng also went to the county seat to invite Mr. Li.


    To Shi Qingluo''s surprise, not only they, but basically every family in Xiaxi Village came.


    The same goes for the villages next door.


    Many people came to the county seat, and even from other places.


    The third child of Shi¡¯s family took Niu¡¯s family, and even before dawn, he came to the gate of the Taoist Temple to squat and guard, and when the gate opened, he rushed in and put on the first incense stick.


    The wish of ?? is to ask for a child.


    Although Niu has resentment towards Shi Qingluo''s daughter, she is more serious about offering incense in front of the tablet of the old Taoist priest.


    Shi Qingluo watched the crowds approaching the Taoist temple, offering incense one by one.


    She suddenly had the feeling and atmosphere of going out on a holiday during a modern holiday and crowded with people.


    Standing in a corner of the main hall, she sighed, "I didn''t expect so many people to come."


    Xiao Hanzheng took leave from the county school today, "Everyone believes that your master is an old immortal, so as soon as the Taoist temple opened, I wanted to come and say hello."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "That''s fine, the more mysterious it is, the better."


    In this way, after the corn matures at the end of next month, the master will be able to appear.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what she meant, he asked with a low smile, "Do you want to ask the master to show his spirit first?"


    When Shi Qingluo threw a look at him, you understood me, "Of course, we''re going to have a good start."


    As he was talking, the chiefs of several villages came over and invited the two of Shi Qingluo over.


    "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, can you take us to incense the old god?"


    In the past few months, because of the fall of Shi Qing, the lives of the people in several villages have gradually improved.


    Everyone is very grateful to Shi Qingluo, and they are in awe of the old Taoist priest who taught Shi Qingluo.


    When Shi Qingluo was thinking about how to make the master appear, several patriarchs came to the door, good people!


    She nodded and smiled, "Of course you can."


    So she took a handful of incense from the table and distributed three sticks to each of them.


    Then put the rest back.


    also stretched out his hand to straighten the slightly crooked incense burner, and touched the switch by the way.


    There are nine dots on the back of the censer, distributed like a cipher disc.


    Shi Qingluo set a six-digit password, and touching those six points would open the mechanism.


    If you just touch, or the six numbers are wrong, or the order of touches is wrong, you can''t open the trap.


    At this point, she was very fortunate that Xiao Mu and his son took refuge.


    Xiaomu has the inheritance of craftsmen, not only good at carpentry, but also good at various organs and parts.


    So she told Xiao Mu¡¯s father and son what she thought, and raised opinions from time to time, and the two really fiddled with it.


    After opening the mechanism, Shi Qingluo lit incense and knelt on the futon in front of the tablet.


    "Master, today the disciples rebuild the Taoist temple for you and enshrine your tablet here."


    "Everyone wants to admire your graceful appearance."


    "If your old man is happy, you can show your spirit, so that the incense of this Taoist temple will flourish in the future."


    This will be surrounded by onlookers.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, everyone was stunned.


    The old immortal can also appear, is it true or false?


    Most of the people present did not believe it.


    Fei Yuzhe also brought Fei Congjun to join in the fun.


    As for the old gods, they heard the people in the village say something very mysterious.


    is dubious.


    The reason why ?? is half-believing is because Shi Qingluo knows too much and his brain is too flexible.


    The whole person still has a kind of agility that other women don''t have.


    As for the appearance of the old gods, they thought it was impossible.


    Only Shi Laosan''s eyes showed a bit of fanaticism, and the old fairy is about to show up again?


    Then the old **** heard his wish to ask for a child just now, right?


    Just then, everyone felt a gust of wind blowing overhead.


    Everyone looked up, and then saw a layer of golden light suddenly flickering on the top of the hall.


    Although it disappeared quickly, everyone present saw it.


    "Old, old immortal, really, really manifested!"


    A stammering voice broke the silence of the main hall at this time.


    Many people couldn''t help but kneel on the ground and bowed, all with piety and excitement.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the old immortal was real and actually appeared.


    It is their blessing to see this scene in their lifetime.


    Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew all widened their eyes with an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    Fei Yuzhe turned his head to look at his nephew uncertainly and asked, "Is there a wind blowing just now, and a golden light flashing?"


    Is there such a mysterious thing in this world?


    Fei Congjun also nodded, "Yes, I also felt and saw it."


    "It turns out that Sister Qingluo is really the apprentice of the old fairy!" He believed it completely now.


    Fei Yuzhe had to believe this meeting.


    After all, there are no windows on the top of the main hall, so there is no possibility that the wind will blow from above.


    The most important thing is that there is a sudden flash of golden light, this is not a manifestation, how to explain it?


    This time, no one thought that this was actually created by Shi Qingluo.


    Standing behind Shi Qingluo, the patriarchs holding incense were even more stunned.


    Then one by one, they knelt down excitedly, "Blessed by the old gods, we will definitely come to give you a fragrance every day!"


    After kowtowing, the fragrance on the head is very good, and there is a look of fanaticism.


    Patriarch Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "Dalang''s daughter-in-law, the old **** has appeared, is he still satisfied with us?"


    The other patriarchs also looked at Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." How do I know, he is not satisfied with you.


    She had a somewhat inscrutable smile on her face, "It should be quite satisfactory, otherwise, the master will not show up."


    "Our village and the nearby villages are getting better and better and more popular. The old man looks happy."


    Master, I only answered this because of your strong incense.


    Assume that you are satisfied, we have to continue to memorize this pot.


    These words made Patriarch Xiao and others even more excited.


    A few people were blushing, and nodded with honor and excitement, "Yes, we will make the village better and better, and will not live up to the expectations of the old gods."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." If you think too much, the old immortal will not give you any expectations.


    She nodded and smiled, "Yes, the patriarchs will make persistent efforts."


    Use the old fairy to encourage the next few patriarchs, and they will devote more attention to the development and construction of the village in the future.


    And she and Xiao Xianggong will have more right to speak.


    The Taoist priest appeared, and a swarm of people from behind rushed in to offer incense.


    Even the uncle and nephew Fei Yuzhe in front of him were not exempt from the custom, so he quickly went to incense.


    Shi Qingluoze and Xiao Hanzheng quietly exited the hall.


    The two went to the backyard to watch corn and peppers.


    After the incense is finished or prepared to go to the incense for a while, the people who were originally visiting the Taoist temple have already gone to the main hall because of the Taoist priest.


    No one, Xiao Hanzheng asked in a low voice, "How did that golden light come?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Thanks to the gold rewarded by the saint, I used a few mirrors to shine on the gold to reflect the golden light."


    This she did using the refracted light she had learned before.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled from the bottom of his heart: "Miss, you are so smart."


    I went out for a meal and went to watch the movie "Changjin Lake". It was really good. It was past 23 o''clock when I came back, so I just wrote a chapter. happy~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： necessary

    Chapter 145 is necessary


    The main hall of the Taoist Temple, everyone crowded to offer incense.


    The same is true of the old family. The old lady asked her son to stop the people, and she hurriedly took the family to offer incense.


    Go out after incense.


    The old lady told the people of Lao Shi''s family, "I will spend more time with that girl in the future, and listen to her opinions more, you will not be wrong."


    Before this, there will be some people in the old family who will not agree.


    Now, even Niu is a little worried.


    After all, even the old gods have manifested, and it was that girl who let them manifest.


    It means that the old immortal likes this apprentice very much, and she doesn''t dare to be a demon anymore.


    All of them hurriedly nodded, "Yes."


    People who originally came from the county seat or from other places to join in the fun didn''t believe much before, but now they all believe it.


    also spread the news.


    Not only did people in the county know about the appearance of the old gods, but there were even rumors of this happening in other places.


    Before the Taoist view had dinner, Shi Qingluo let people leave the door.


    Seeing that there are garbage such as fruit peels in some places, and the public toilets are not clean, she realized a problem that she had forgotten before.


    "Let''s write an announcement tomorrow and put it on the door, don''t throw anything."


    "The corn and peppers in the backyard also have traces of being picked and pulled."


    It''s not that those people discovered that corn and peppers could be eaten.


    It is like some tourists go to a certain place and pick flowers and plants of scenic spots.


    Fortunately, when Shi Qingluo found out that someone was running into the field in the morning, he brought Duoduo over to guard it.


    So there is not much loss, but it has to be prevented in the future, she can''t keep her goose here forever.


    "We have to find a few people to watch the pipeline and guard the corn and peppers in the backyard."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s really necessary."


    He said again: "Either you can find a few people in the village to guard, or you can go to the county town to buy a few people to come."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Let''s look for it in the village first. Isn''t there a few hardworking and widowed old people who have no family? Why don''t they invite them to watch the Taoist temple."


    "I usually switch and clean the Taoist temple, and by the way, I water and weed the ground in the backyard."


    "Food and lodging, and a little bit more every month."


    She had seen many lonely and widowed elderly people in the village who were pitiful. They farmed to maintain a living, but their physical strength could not support them.


    You can only help people work in the village in exchange for food, or dig wild vegetables every day to satisfy your hunger.


    In modern times, there are shelters and nursing homes, where the lonely and widowed old people have to wait to die.


    Or an old man who can''t work at home and is disliked by his daughter, as long as his character is fine, she will actually arrange to do some chores in the workshop in the future.


    Grandpa always told her not to dislike the old man, after all, getting old is something everyone has to experience.


    Respect the older generation, they all have their own wisdom in life.


    Shi Qingluo has also received help from many old experts or old farmers.


    In addition, she grew up mainly with her grandparents and grandparents, so she has always been softer towards the elderly.


    It is undeniable that some old people do things that are disgusting, but she also agrees that it is not the old people who become bad, but the bad people.


    There are also orphans, as far as we can, we can also take in some.


    But wantonly taking in orphans, can''t do that.


    Taking in the elderly will not be feared by the superiors, but you want to take in orphans, what do you want? Wouldn''t it be necessary to cultivate a rebellion?


    In ancient times, you couldn¡¯t do everything by heart, you could only do it step by step.


    She told Xiao Hanzheng what she thought.


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand and embraced Shi Qingluo in his arms, "Do whatever you want."


    "After returning to the village for a while, I will go to the patriarch to tell the old man orphans to watch over the Taoist temple."


    "Orphans in the village can also be raised in Taoist temples, which means that you want to accumulate blessings for the old gods."


    His little daughter-in-law''s dealings with bad people are both damaged and broken, but she has a pure heart that makes him unable to help but be moved.


    Shi Qingluo leaned into his arms, "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    She asked: "Do you want to find a companion by your side?"


    Xiao Xianggong took the imperial examinations afterward, and it was inconvenient without one or two companions or servants.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''m going to look at the tooth shop and buy two servants."


    "Buy a few girls and women at home too."


    The family has been busy recently, so it¡¯s time to add people.


    Having a sales deed in hand will make it more reassuring to cultivate.


    "Okay, let''s do this together too."


    Shi Qingluo knew that it was legal to buy people in ancient times. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, there was indeed a shortage of people at home.


    If a ?? person buys it back, if he does a good job and is loyal, it is not bad to release the contract of selling his life in the future, so that the other party will become a free person in the future.


    As for changing human trafficking, she really doesn''t have the ability to do it now.


    Xiao Hanzheng could see that the little daughter-in-law was not interested in buying someone, "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    The two watered the corn peppers again and then went home.


    After dinner, Xiao Hanzheng went to the patriarch''s house.


    After listening to his words, the patriarch looked relieved and moved, "You two are very good couple."


    The plight of the old people in the village, he looked sympathetic and uncomfortable.


    I help a bunch if I can, but I can''t support people.


    Now Xiao Hanzheng and his wife want to let these old people and orphans do things, and they also pay for food and housing. This kind of good thing can''t be found.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this."


    The patriarch took over the matter, "We can''t have sympathy for those who are not good enough and are too lazy to do."


    Xiao Hanzheng came to find the patriarch mainly for this, "Okay, thank you patriarch!"


    The patriarch smiled lovingly, "I also want to represent the lonely and widowed old people in the village, thank you and your husband."


    He asked: "When can I go to work?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It''s fine tomorrow."


    The patriarch nodded and said, "Then I''ll go ask now."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you to keep running."


    After Xiao Hanzheng returned home, the patriarch also went to the hometown of several clans, discussed it together, and settled for six people.


    Then ask from family to family.


    The six old people were all excited after hearing this. They did not expect such a good thing, so they naturally agreed without hesitation.


    The news spread quickly in the village.


    Everyone couldn''t help but praise Xiao Hanzheng''s righteousness.


    After hearing about this incident, people in other villages were envious of the villagers in Xiaxi Village.


    In addition, Xiaxi Village now not only has saltpeter mines for sale, but cement workshops are also very prosperous, so many other villages in Nanxi County want to marry their daughters to Xiaxi Village.


    Xiaxi Village could not marry, so he wanted to marry in the surrounding villages.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know yet. She led the village to make a fortune, and basically let the bachelors in the village get rid of their singles, and there was even a situation where one man and several families were asking for help.


    The next day, the village chief took the six old people to the Taoist temple.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the few people who were all dressed in pudding clothes, but they were neatly tidied up. At first glance, they were diligent people.


    The patriarch is also attentive in this regard.


    I¡¯m sorry, Kavin, I¡¯ve been at Kakaka all morning, I¡¯ll follow the plot, and continue with the remaining two chapters at 1:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Do you know the fragrance?

    Chapter 146 Do you know the fragrance?


    looked at the nervous six old people.


    Shi Qingluo smiled gently, "In the future, each of you will live in a room."


    "If you eat, someone will bring it from the old house every day, or you can take turns to eat."


    As she talked, she took the old man to the place where she lived.


    "You will take turns in the future. Three people will guard the gate and clean the Taoist temple, and three people will take care of the things grown in the backyard."


    "I planted fruit trees and some mushrooms nearby, and I would like to ask you to take a look around every day, and let me know if you have any questions."


    Although the work is not heavy, it is not very leisurely, so these old people will not have a burden on their hearts.


    An old man said with a smile: "What''s the matter? It''s a blessing for us old people to work here. Just leave it to us."


    Several other people nodded, "That''s right."


    I saw the house where I lived, not only the bed, the wardrobe, the table, and even the quilt on the bed, but it was all new.


    The eyes of several old people are a little red.


    I didn¡¯t expect that these old guys who don¡¯t know when they would be buried in the ground could still live in such a nice house and use these things.


    Because the old immortal appeared yesterday, many people came to offer incense today.


    I saw that Shi Qingluo arranged the place where these old people lived, and wanted them to work here in the future.


    Food, housing and wages.


    "I live so well, I want to come and work."


    "Just guard the gate and look at the ground, the work is not too heavy."


    "The food in Xiao''s workshop is also very good. There is meat for lunch every day, and rice and steamed buns are even more satisfying."


    "Shi Niangzi and his wife specially took care of the elderly in their village."


    "As expected of the apprentice of the old immortal, he is so kind-hearted and righteous."


    "Is the Xiao family''s workshop still recruiting? I want my son to come."


    "What are you thinking? I don''t know how many people are trying to get into Xiao''s workshop. If you don''t have the craftsmanship, just wait in line."


    "That''s right, we still want to come here. Let''s see what the food here is, it''s much better than at home."


    "These old people are also lucky. In the future, they will not only eat well and live well, but also be sheltered by the old gods."


    "No, I live in a Taoist temple."


    Every one of your words and my words are full of envy.


    Several old people were also happy to hear it, and they all gave birth to a kind of pride in working here.


    is even more determined to repay Xiao Hanzheng and his wife by doing a good job.


    Some people guard the Taoist temple and take over the work of serving corn and peppers, and Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng are also a lot easier.


    The old people work very meticulously. Every day at dawn, they open the Taoist temple door and let people come in and offer incense.


    I have to wipe the table in the main hall several times a day and clean the incense burner and incense ashes.


    The public toilets are also cleaned every day, and they take the initiative to fertilize the fruit trees.


    The field in the backyard is also very well looked after.


    After watching it for a few days, Shi Qingluo just put it aside. These old people guard the Taoist temple and are more concerned than she is.


    The patriarch also sent a few orphans to the Taoist temple. The older ones not only brought the younger ones, but also took the initiative to help the elderly.


    These kids are really sensible.


    Shi Qingluo also asks the people in the old house to boil some milk every day and send it to the elderly and children to drink.


    With her hands free, she hired some people to continue planting fruit trees and mashing mushrooms on the mountain.


    Many ?? fruit trees were bought from foreign merchants, and she would also plant some private goods in the space.


    Beijing.


    After ten days of rushing, Liang Youxiao finally returned to the capital.


    In the past, he would get bored when he walked by water.


    But this time, because he was pulling the servants to play mahjong on the boat, time seemed to pass quickly.


    After ?? arrived in the capital, he went home first.


    At this point, his grandfather and Lao Tzu have not yet settled down.


    So after taking a shower, Liang Youxiao went to the backyard with a pair of mahjong.


    The women in several rooms are greeting the old lady in the room and haven''t left yet.


    Mrs. Liang saw her grandson coming back and gave him a smile, "Do you still know how to come back?"


    This grandson has always been disobedient to discipline, and even wanted to go into business before. If it wasn''t for them, the old man and the eldest would really give him a slap in the face.


    The old man asked this stinky boy to go back to the yard to think about it behind closed doors.


    Who would have thought, this stinky boy turned his head and ran away secretly.


    It''s been a month since she left, and this time even she was **** off and felt that she should really take care of her.


    Mrs. Liang was worried about her son on the one hand, but also felt that this son was a little bit awkward.


    Liang Youxiao had already arrived, so he said with a smile: "Grandma, I went out for so long this time, but I was looking for something fun to dedicate to you."


    The old lady was happy to hear him say that.


    said angrily: "Then have you found it? If you lie to me, when your grandfather and your father come back, let them teach you a good lesson."


    Liang Youxiao immediately leaned over, "Of course I found it."


    Then he opened the mahjong box like offering a treasure, "That''s not it."


    The old lady saw that there were a lot of small wooden blocks in the box: "..." This stinky boy dared to say, and took some broken wooden blocks to send her.


    Mrs. 2 and Mrs. Dafang are a little bit uncomfortable in private.


    stretched his head to see the contents in the box, covered his mouth and smiled: "Sixth Young Master, this is the treasure you helped the old lady find? Is there any shortage of broken wood in our family?"


    The others also covered their mouths and laughed.


    The eldest lady was unhappy, "Liu, don''t tease your grandmother."


    The youngest son was so out of character, he held a box of broken wood as a gift, and she had a headache just looking at it.


    But her favorite son is also this little son, so she is in a hurry.


    Liang Youxiao knew what they were thinking and didn''t care.


    Instead, he looked at the old lady and said, "Grandma, don''t think this is just a box of wooden blocks, but it can relieve your boredom."


    "You play with me and you''ll know it''s a good thing."


    The old lady has always loved this sweet and filial grandson.


    Although I don''t think a box of wooden blocks can relieve the boredom, I indulged it, "Okay, I''ll see if this thing is a good thing today."


    Seeing the old lady''s maintenance of Liang Youxiao, the daughters-in-law of the other rooms were not so comfortable.


    Their sons are all very angry, but it is this dude who is most liked by the old lady, so angry!


    But they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Then Liang Youxiao played mahjong with the old lady, the eldest lady and the fourth lady.


    The second lady is disdainful, and the third lady doesn''t like to join in the fun.


    But soon, both the old lady and several ladies are really fragrant.


    After learning the rules, Liang Youxiao was called up by the third lady and replaced her.


    Mrs. Er was too embarrassed because of her disdain before, so she sat next to her and watched.


    "You hit this piece."


    "Oops, why did you fight like this, you''re wrong."


    "This one can be touched."


    She sat next to the third wife and kept giving advice.


    The third wife couldn''t help turning her head, "Don''t talk, I can play by myself."


    Liang Youxiao was watching the play with a teacup on the side, didn''t he just say that he was broken wood? Now it''s a happy cry, you know the fragrance, right? hum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： The fish will be hooked

    Chapter 147 The fish is on the hook


    The old man and others went home from the ya, and heard that Liang Youxiao had returned.


    The old man is okay, Uncle Liang is also the heir of the current Guo Gongfu, and he is still holding his breath.


    He said: "That stinky boy finally knew that he was back, this time I have to take care of him properly."


    "Xiao Liu has been really outrageous recently, so he should teach him a lesson."


    "Yeah, before my father asked him to go back to the yard to reflect, but he was lucky to have sneaked away with the young master of the Fei family."


    "How can the young master of our Liang family go into business? It''s too embarrassing."


    There are several brothers of the uncle, who can''t help but fan the flames.


    Liang Youxiao''s eldest brother and second brother couldn''t help frowning, and just wanted to go to persuade him.


    The fourth master, who has a good relationship with Liang Youxiao, originally wanted to say a few good words for help.


    Who knew that the old man touched his beard, "It''s time to fight!"


    The two of them could only take back their footsteps and sympathize with their unassuming younger brother.


    But that kid is really outrageous. Grandfather dared to sneak away after thinking about it behind closed doors.


    Fourth Master swallowed what he was about to say.


    The old man took his son and grandson to the old lady''s yard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the happy laughter of the old lady coming from inside.


    "I''ve lost my cards, so I''ll give money to money."


    The old man has a black line on his head, what does this mean?


    When I went in, I saw the old lady and the three ladies sitting on the square table with small wooden blocks in their hands. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    The other two daughters-in-law, granddaughter-in-law and granddaughters sat together and stared.


    The old man was very inexplicable, "What is this for?"


    Except the old lady, everyone immediately got up and saluted.


    The old lady smiled and said, "We are playing mahjong."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, "Mahjong?"


    What the hell?


    The old lady said cheerfully, "Liu Liu went out of town to help me find something to relieve my boredom. It''s fun."


    Now that she has given up most of the housekeeping power, she has nothing to do after breakfast, but she is boring.


    I''m playing Mahjong now, but I feel that time flies so fast and I''m having a lot of fun.


    Old man: "..." He has rarely seen his old wife so happy.


    But he still glared at Liang Youxiao, "You bastard, you love to play, and you go home to your grandmother."


    Before Liang Youxiao spoke, the old lady quit, "Why are you calling my good grandson?"


    "At my age, can''t I find some fun to relieve my boredom?"


    "Wherever Xiaoliu goes, he will always remember my old bones. He is the most filial. You still scold him, you are poking my heart again."


    The old man: "..." He said something casually, why did he poke his heart?


    Other grandchildren: "..." Xiaoliu was looking for fun for the old lady, and was the most filial grandson, they all picked it up.


    Uncle Liang originally wanted to scold his son, but now that he saw that the old lady even scolded his own father, he immediately pretended to be a quail.


    Father, it''s better for you to be old.


    The old man has always been a little afraid of his wife. Seeing that the old wife is not happy, he immediately changed the subject.


    "What kind of fun did he find you? I''ll take a look too."


    Leave that stinky boy alone for a while.


    When the old lady heard this, she smiled happily and waved, "Come on, I''ll teach you how to play, this mahjong is fun."


    The old man is disdainful, what fun is some broken wood.


    But he still sat down with face, "Okay, I''ll come and play too."


    When he sat down, the other daughters-in-law would not be able to sit any longer. "


    So Liang Youxiao went off the court in person.


    He said to the fourth master who also likes to play: "Fourth uncle, come and play too."


    The Fourth Master was not polite and sat in another seat.


    The other masters couldn''t say anything, so they could only find a place to sit and watch.


    The uncle was even more angry and looked at Liang Youxiao very badly. He wished he could drag this son out now and beat him.


    Liang Youxiao was used to it for a long time. He was thick-skinned and pretended not to see it.


    Then, together with the old lady, teach the old man to play mahjong.


    After ?? a stick of incense, the old man was really fragrant.


    waved to the sons who were still here, "Go back to your yard to rest first."


    "By the way, I''m not feeling well. I won''t go to the yamen in the afternoon. Boss, please help me take a leave by the way."


    Uncle Liang: "..." When you were playing cards just now, you were so full of anger, where did you look uncomfortable?


    He really didn''t expect that even the old man was hurt by his son, and he didn''t even want to go to the yamen because of the fun.


    He looked at Liang Youxiao darkly and said, "Come to my yard later."


    Liang Youxiao immediately moved to rescue soldiers, "Grandfather, grandmother, my father wants to beat me."


    The old lady looked at her eldest son unhappily, "My good grandson finally came back, what are you doing?"


    also hummed: "You move his finger to see."


    It is rare for the old man to say good things for Liang Youxiao, "Boss, forget about it this time. In the future, Xiaoliu makes mistakes and then cleans up."


    Boss Liang: "..." I don''t know who said just now that we should fight.


    Several other people also had black lines, so they were bought.


    Then the old man waved to them in disgust, "Go out, you guys are standing here, how can we play mahjong."


    The group was speechless and could only leave.


    After leaving the yard, the fourth lady smiled at the eldest lady and said, "Sister-in-law, did Xiaoliu send you mahjong?"


    "If there is, I will go to your yard to fight in the afternoon."


    The third lady smiled and said, "I''ll go too."


    The second lady also said: "Then I''ll go play too."


    The madam didn''t have mahjong in her hand. Just as she was about to decline, Liang Youxiao''s entourage came over with a box.


    "Madam, this is a gift from the young master."


    The eldest lady was happy when she saw it, and she was still filial to her youngest son.


    So he smiled at the other ladies and said, "Okay, after breakfast, you all come to my yard to play mahjong."


    Uncle and others: "..." Why are these girls also obsessed? Why is Mahjong so fun?


    Because of mahjong, Liang Youxiao not only was not punished, but the old lady and the eldest lady also rewarded him with a lot of good things.


    made the other grandsons of the Liang family feel envious and jealous.


    This **** will coax the old lady if he doesn''t do his best.


    Liang Youxiao did not go to Xi Rui and others, and spent the next two days playing mahjong with the old man and the old lady.


    The old man felt that playing mahjong with the old lady was not enough, and he also disliked the inferior wooden mahjong, so he made white jade mahjong.


    The next day, the old man went to find his old friends to play mahjong.


    Seeing that the young master hadn''t gone out yet, the cronies who were serving him couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you not going to find Mr. Xi?"


    He also wants to watch a play!


    Liang You was drinking tea leisurely, "What''s the point of taking the initiative to come to the door? Those who didn''t know thought I was going to cheat him."


    "I put the bait out, of course they have to wait for them to take the bait."


    The cronies were stunned, "When did you release the bait?"


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Liang Youxiao smiled proudly, "I didn''t see my old man, did you go out with his white jade mahjong in his arms yesterday?"


    Going out to find old friends to play mahjong is one of them. He deliberately shows off. His grandson runs far away to find fun for their old couple and relieve their boredom.


    Confidant: "..." Feelings, you are using the old man as bait.


    I don''t know if the old man knows, will he want to break his young master''s leg...


    As soon as he said that, someone came to report that Mr. Xi and others were visiting.


    Liang Youxiao opened his fan and fanned the bag, and said proudly to his cronies, "Look, the fish will be hooked."


    The other big fish is probably going too fast.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： When drowsiness comes, someone will bring pillows

    Chapter 148 When I fell asleep, someone sent a pillow


    Xi Rui walked into the house with two other dudes.


    saw Liang Youxiao leisurely drinking tea and eating.


    Xi Rui sat over, reached out and poured himself a cup of tea, "Brother Xiao, you didn''t break your leg?"


    Because of Bai''s teahouse, Kung Fu tea has become popular in Beijing.


    Liang Youxiao raised his eyebrows, "You haven''t broken your legs, I will?"


    "Why are you thinking of visiting me today?"


    After he finished speaking, he threw a few nougats to the three of them.


    Xi Rui took one and put it in his mouth, his eyes lit up, "What kind of cake is this, it tastes really good."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "It''s not pastry, it''s nougat."


    Xi Rui was stunned, "Is this sugar?"


    He has only eaten caramel, brown sugar and brown sugar, and has never eaten this kind of sugar.


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "Yes, if you like it, I''ll have someone give you a bag to take back to eat later."


    He has already purchased a batch of nougat, toffee and fructose from Shi Qingluo, as well as fans of Nanxi County, sesame paste, etc.


    But he travels fast in a light car, and it takes a lot of time to transport goods by land, and it will take a few days to reach the capital.


    Xi Rui likes to eat sweets.


    He said carelessly: "Okay, give me an extra pack, I''ll bring it back to my old lady to taste."


    As long as there is something that he can give to his grandmother and his mother, he will not fall.


    Therefore, no matter what happens outside, no matter how angry his father is, he can still live happily.


    "No problem." Liang Youxiao felt the same way.


    If there is an old man in the family and a treasure, whether they will break their legs depends on whether they can coax the old lady.


    Xi Rui quickly entered the topic, "I heard that you brought back some mahjong from outside, it was fun?"


    Yesterday, Mr. Liang went to his grandpa to play mahjong.


    At first, his grandfather was very disdainful and felt that playing with things was discouraged.


    But in the end, if it wasn''t for the persuasion of his family, his old man actually wanted to pull the other three to play mahjong all night.


    also made him curious about mahjong.


    Liang Youxiao chuckled: "Of course it''s fun, otherwise my old lady and old man will like it?"


    "We''re just four of us, I''ll show you a few laps."


    Xi Rui came for this, "Then come quickly!"


    So the four of them started playing mahjong.


    There was less entertainment in ancient times, and it was no accident that the three of Xi Rui also fell in love with mahjong.


    Then Liang Youxiao took out playing cards and taught a few people to fight landlords and fry golden flowers.


    Compared with mahjong, Xi Rui prefers fried golden flowers and finds it more exciting, although he has already lost several hundred taels to Liang Youxiao.


    Just like that, Xi Rui went to Liang''s house to play mahjong for several days.


    On this day, after playing mahjong in the afternoon and having dinner, Liang Youxiao swept away the other gangsters who followed.


    Only he and Xi Rui were left.


    Xi Rui is not stupid, but he is not stupid, "Do you have something to say?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "We haven''t sat and talked together for a long time."


    "I want to do business, but my father won''t let me. I''m dying of irritability, so I just want you to tell me what''s in my heart."


    Xi Rui cast a helpless look at him, "This brother really can''t help you. If I want to go into business, my father probably wants to give me a meal."


    Liang Youxiao picked up the glass and took a sip, "Forget it, don''t mention this troublesome thing."


    He seemed to have inadvertently found a topic and asked, "By the way, has your relationship with the Xiao family eased?"


    Xi Rui pouted, "Ease the fart."


    "Xiao Yuanshi''s brother-in-law was beaten by my people last month, and he stumbled on me in private, causing me to be whipped twice by my father."


    Bringing this up makes him angry.


    Liang Youxiao smiled deeply, "Why are you going to beat his brother-in-law?"


    Xi Rui said disdainfully, "That thing was so arrogant when it was in the academy, what kind of seedlings of Wu Zhuangyuan."


    "In the academy, you look down on us assholes."


    "The other day I went to a restaurant for a drink, and I happened to meet him, so I scoffed. He actually dared to scold a dude like me for nothing but eating, drinking, and having fun. If it wasn''t for a family background, it would be nothing at all."


    "In a fit of rage, I had someone beat him up, breaking his writing hand."


    Liang Youxiao looked like he shared the same hatred and hatred, "He is a person who has been expelled from the academy and has corrupted his character. He is also qualified to say that we are useless? Who gave him the courage?"


    Xi Rui hummed, "Of course it was given by Xiao Yuanshi."


    Liang Youxiao asked curiously: "How did Xiao Yuanshi design so that you were whipped by your father?"


    Being under the protection of Mrs. Xi, she was also given two whips, so you can imagine that things are serious.


    Xi Rui said angrily: "When I was out to play, a woman suddenly hugged my leg on the street and said she was pregnant with my child."


    "It made me not say anything, and my father gave me two whips when I got home without asking indiscriminately."


    "Fortunately, my grandma came in time, otherwise it would never be less than ten whips."


    "Pfft!" Liang Youxiao couldn''t hold back the wine and spit it out, "You don''t know that girl?"


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "I know a fart, such an ugly woman, it''s no wonder I can like it."


    Besides, he has never been interested in women, he just likes to eat, drink and have fun.


    Liang Youxiao asked playfully: "It was found out that Xiao Yuanshi did it?"


    I was really drowsy, and someone gave me a pillow.


    Xi Rui replied: "It was found out that his wife did it."


    "It took a lot of trouble during the investigation. That woman made a lot of twists and turns to arrange it."


    "But this time, my Laozi''s people went to check it, so I found it from some clues."


    "If you change it to a normal family, I really can''t find it out."


    He hummed again, "But this account, I will definitely put it on Xiao Yuanshi. After all, without his backing, would that woman dare?"


    Liang Youxiao asked: "You didn''t go back with revenge?"


    When ?? mentioned this, Xi Rui was angry, "Not yet, my father told me not to go out and cause trouble."


    Liang Youxiao raised his eyebrows, "You''ve been tricked, and your father won''t help you out?"


    Xi Rui sighed, "My father said, I was the one who caused trouble first and interrupted my brother-in-law''s hand, which might affect the ability to hold pens and weapons in the future, so I deserved it."


    "But even if he said so, he would definitely not be able to swallow it in his heart."


    "It''s just that Xiao Yuanshi seems to be very valued by the saints recently, and it''s not easy to do it at home."


    "I haven''t gotten married yet. After being harassed like this, how could there be any good people who would marry their daughters to me."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Even if there is no such thing, no good family will marry your daughter to you.


    But I have to say that Xiao Yuanshi''s petite wife is not only vicious, but also very daring.


    For her brother, she dared to touch Xi Rui''s head.


    It seems that she really values ??her younger brother very much.


    No wonder he wanted people to kill Shi Qingluo and destroy Xiao Hanzheng.


    Should still want to take revenge, Shi Qingluo encouraged the people of the old Xiao family to make trouble and made her brother expelled from the academy.


    But that woman was still too shallow and self-righteous.


    Really thought that the background of the founding fathers and the duke''s mansion was just a joke, would it be impossible to find out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： successfully hooked up

    Chapter 149 Successfully hooked up


    Liang Youxiao was very angry when he saw Xi Rui.


    He asked: "Then you won''t take revenge?"


    Xi Rui sneered, "How is it possible? Is your master so calculating?"


    "It''s just that there is no better way to deal with it."


    He spread his hands, "My father said that if you want to do it, you have to do it beautifully. If you just move the fur, let me stop it."


    "Brother, I''m angry for you when I hear it."


    Liang Youxiao threw a peanut into his mouth and continued, "Would you like to have some exciting fun?"


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "What fun?"


    Liang Youxiao hooked his hand, and waited for Xi Rui to lean over before saying, "Let the people in the capital watch Xiao Yuanshi''s big play."


    Then he explained Shi Qingluo''s method.


    Xi Rui''s eyes lit up, "Brother Xiao, your idea is really damaging, I like it."


    Liang Youxiao wanted to say that this idea was not what he thought, nor did it hurt him.


    Xi Rui is not stupid, "Do you also have a grudge against Xiao Yuanshi?"


    Otherwise, how could this guy talk to him alone, and even mention the Xiao family.


    The key is such a bad idea, it is impossible to come up with it at once.


    Liang Youxiao laughed, "I don''t have a grudge with Xiao Yuanshi, but my friend has grudges with the Xiao family."


    "She also provided the idea."


    Shi Qingluo said before that it doesn''t matter that he sold it to Xi Rui to know.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and maybe in the future, they will become real friends because they have done this great thing together.


    Xi Rui suddenly became interested, "What friend? Introduce me to know each other?"


    He likes someone who can come up with such a bad idea.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "The person who made mahjong and poker."


    "I still have a gadget, and I''ll give you a play when it''s done."


    Xi Rui was speechless, "Can''t you play with me now?"


    Liang Youxiao shook his head, "No."


    It''s not that I don''t want to play with Xi Rui''s skateboard now.


    In fact, he is arranging people to make skateboards. If he let this guy play it first, and let others see the imitation and build it first and sell it, he will not lose money.


    He also wants to use his skateboard to make his first pot of gold.


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "It''s really annoying to have an appetite."


    He said again: "Then let''s plan how to deal with Xiao Yuanshi."


    Liang Youxiao thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow you go to the casino where Uncle Huang likes to go, and deliberately said that mahjong is very fun."


    "Introduce him to play mahjong with us. After you get used to it, you can give him an idea and ask him if he wants to play more exciting."


    "Take the initiative to chat with Uncle Huang, Xiao Yuanshi also has the same hobby as him."


    "Uncle is definitely interested."


    Xi Rui rubbed his arms, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Liang Youxiao asked back, "You have a grudge against Xiao Yuanshi, not me and him."


    "I''m just watching the show. It''s fine if you don''t go. I have nothing to lose anyway."


    Xi Rui: "..." This **** is waiting for him here.


    Such an exciting and fun thing, how can you forget it.


    He nodded, "Okay, I''ll go."


    Liang Youxiao couldn''t help but ask: "By the way, if it happens, will your father want to break your leg?"


    Xi Rui: "..." That''s necessary.


    He hehe, "If I get a broken leg, I''ll say you have a share too. We came up with this idea together."


    "It''s brothers, we''ll break our legs together when the time comes."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." He doesn''t have such a foolish brother.


    But both of them are restless and fearless.


    If you break your leg, you should do it.


    So in the past few days, I''d better coax the old ladies to be happy...


    The next day, Xi Rui went to a casino.


    Sure enough, he met the uncle, and then he leaned over and pretended to play a few games, showing a lack of interest.


    "Buying a size is boring, but Mahjong is fun."


    Uncle Huang just heard this, "What is a good way to play mahjong?"


    He also heard recently that two old princes like to ask people to play mahjong together.


    But they are not from the same circle, and the two came down from the battlefield and smelled of blood. He didn''t like it and didn''t want to get together.


    Of course, those two wouldn''t play with him either, that''s the point.


    Hearing what Xi Rui said, he couldn''t help asking.


    Xi Rui immediately introduced him how to play mahjong, "I''m going to play mahjong with Liang Youxiao now. If you are interested, Uncle Huang, you can join us."


    Uncle Huang agreed without hesitation, "Okay!"


    He patted Xi Rui on the shoulder, "You''re good boy, I made this friend."


    The friendship between ??ç°ç« was born, it''s that simple.


    So the two went to the restaurant Liang Youxiao found and started playing mahjong.


    Of course, he also played cards for Uncle Huang.


    But Uncle Huang prefers to play mahjong, so he took the initiative to find the two of them the next day.


    In this way, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui successfully hooked up with the uncle, and they became better and better friends with each other.


    Not only play mahjong, but also have fun together.


    The Liang family and the Xi family were speechless when they found out.


    But whoever made these two of their own are dummies, so I didn''t bother to care.


    As long as the two brats and the uncle don''t get together to make trouble together.


    However, he still warned the two of them that they were not allowed to cut off their sleeves like Uncle Huang, and the other families didn''t care.


    On the other side, the General''s House.


    Ge Chunru called Ge Chunyi over.


    She looked at her brother with reluctance and said, "Little brother, your brother-in-law will help you arrange a post in the military, and after half a month, someone will send you directly to the frontier."


    If it weren''t for the old Xiao family, her brother wouldn''t have to go that far now and start from scratch.


    Ge Chunyi was also unhappy, "Sister, what happened to the people of the old Xiao family who harmed me, is that enough?"


    Ge Chunru narrowed his eyes, "Of course it won''t be like that."


    "Your brother-in-law will also arrange for them to go to the frontier and let Xiao Dalang be the county chief of a county."


    "It''s right from where you joined the army, not very far."


    "When you have a firm foothold, you can take revenge as you want."


    She said meaningfully: "There is often friction in the frontier, and it is normal for a few people to die."


    She knew that if her younger brother didn''t take revenge in person, the knot in her heart would not be solved, which would have a great impact on the future.


    Therefore, she had been encouraging Xiao Yuanshi before, and only then did the people from the old Xiao family go to the frontier.


    But it will be sent after his brother leaves.


    Hearing her sister say that, Ge Chunyi''s eyes lit up, "Okay."


    "Sister, you are so kind!"


    He must kill the old Xiao family, or let them die.


    Ge Chunru reached out and touched his head, "You are the only male left in our Ge family, so for you, my sister can do anything."


    She will definitely let her younger brother come forward and fulfill her father''s wish before he died.


    Ge Chunyi nodded, "I will definitely live up to my expectations and not let you down."


    Then he looked down at his right hand, "It''s just that my hand affects holding the sword. Recently, I''ve been practicing swords with my left hand. I don''t know how long it will take to be as flexible as my right hand."


    Xi Rui, that bastard, wait for him.


    Seeing his younger brother like this, Ge Chunru felt distressed, "Don''t worry, I have already avenged you."


    "As long as there is a chance in the future, I will not let that dude go."


    The younger brother is her inverse scale, and no one is allowed to move.


    Continue at 11:00 during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： So unexpected every time

    Chapter 150 So unexpected every time


    Hearing Ge Chunru say this, Ge Chunyi was stunned.


    quickly reacted, "Sister, was it your arrangement to entangle that woman with Xi Rui?"


    Xi Rui''s reputation was not good at first, and it is even worse now.


    Before getting married and marrying a wife, he made a son, and there will never be a good family or a powerful family who will marry his daughter to that bastard.


    Although the imperial government came out and said it was a misunderstanding, not many people believed it.


    He had gloated over the misfortune before, but he didn''t expect that it was arranged by his sister.


    I was even more moved. From childhood to adulthood, as long as anyone who bullied them, none of them would end well.


    Although he didn''t ask, he knew that it was his sister who did it.


    He didn''t think her sister was cruel, but thought she did a good job.


    He asked worriedly: "Sister, does that brother-in-law know?"


    Xi Rui''s background is so strong, my sister calculated each other for him. If my brother-in-law knows, the other party will be unhappy.


    Ge Chunru smiled slightly, "Of course he won''t let him know."


    If it wasn''t for Xi Rui''s bullying too much and interrupting his brother''s hand, which would affect his ability to hold a pen and sword in the future, she wouldn''t be so angry to take revenge.


    "Will the Xi family find out?" If found, it would be bad for them all.


    Ge Chunru gave him a reassuring smile, "I arranged it very carefully, and people deliberately concealed and misled us, so we shouldn''t be found out, don''t worry."


    This is not the first time she has done something like this, but she has never made a mistake.


    Hearing her say that, Ge Chunyi felt relieved, "Yeah."


    The breath that was originally blocked in my heart will come out now.


    When he has made military exploits on the battlefield, when he comes back, he will definitely trample a dude like Xi Rui under his feet.


    Xiaxi Village, Xiao family.


    Xiao Hanzheng had just finished the pulse diagnosis for Fei Congjun, when the third husband and wife came to the door suddenly.


    Let the two sit down, and Shi Qingluo poured them two glasses of sugar water.


    The people in the village basically do not like to drink tea, and most of them serve guests with sugar water.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Is there a situation?"


    Shi''s third child, except for going to the Taoist temple every day to pray for incense, usually doesn''t go to her side very much.


    Today, the couple came together, there must be a situation.


    Fei Yuzhe, who was just about to bring his nephew back to his room, suddenly sat still when he heard this question.


    Since Shi Qingluo didn''t shove anyone, he explained that he could let them listen.


    Because of what he said before, Shi Qingluo let Liang Youxiao listen.


    So Shi Laosan saw that the two nobles from the capital did not leave, so he got used to it.


    "Someone came to me and your mother separately."


    Shi''s third child continued: "Say you can give us three hundred taels of silver, and let us come to you."


    "If you can ruin your innocence and ruin your reputation, you can give another two hundred taels."


    If it were changed to the past, five hundred taels would definitely make them tempted.


    But now, firstly, they are here to seek a child, so they cannot do this, and secondly, they are really afraid of this daughter, so they dare not.


    Niu''s heart was moved, but he gave up after being pulled by the third son of Shi to wash his brain.


    Shi''s third child told her that he didn''t have a son, so why did he need so much money? Not cheap nephew by then.


    Niu suddenly felt that it made sense, and the top priority was to give birth to his son first.


    That day, when the old **** appeared, Niu also believed that Shi Qingluo could help them to ask the old **** to give him a child.


    She said, "Yeah, she also said let me find a way to coax you out, find a few **** to spoil you, and then deliberately lead people to find out."


    Niu looked at Shi Qingluo and found her daughter''s calm expression.


    Instead, it was the son-in-law, who suddenly sank his face, and the whole body seemed to exude a kind of cold air, which made her feel a little scared.


    Sure enough, it would not be a good thing to be able to make a pair with this girl.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Do you know who sent them?"


    Niu said, "I asked, but they didn''t tell me."


    Shi Lao San added, "I can hear a person''s accent, like it''s from the capital."


    Niu also said: "In all likelihood, your father-in-law married that little girl, otherwise who would spend so much money and want to ruin your innocence!"


    "Didn''t they spend money to let Shi Lang harm your husband?"


    "That woman also deliberately framed your mother-in-law with her child. She was so cruel to herself, and even more so to others."


    Niu never thought that he was a good person, but found that the woman Xiao Yuanshi married was the real ruthless person.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t need to check to know that this was the work of that woman.


    "Yeah, I broke a lot of her things before, how could she just let it go."


    She looked at the third husband and wife and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    When the third child and Niu were seen by her, the scalp was troublesome.


    Niu smiled shyly, "Didn''t we come here to report to you, we definitely won''t listen to them."


    So I just missed it with five hundred taels, my flesh hurts.


    When ??, the third child was smarter and asked, "What do you want us to do?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "You go to the county yamen to beat drums and report to the officials."


    Shi, the third child was completely stunned, "Ah, what official?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Let''s just say that the current wife of my husband''s ex-father sent someone to pay you to harm me and let you ruin my reputation."


    Shi''s third child said puzzledly: "But those people didn''t say that it was instructed by Xiao Yuanshi''s wife."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him like you were so stupid, "Why is it not up to you to tell me, and you will always make up the story?"


    "Besides, it''s not a nonsense. It was the woman who wanted to do bad things, and you did it for justice."


    "This kind of case is definitely not clear, and the magistrate of Nanxi County can''t control the head of the general''s wife in the capital."


    "I just want to spread the word about this matter, and I don''t really want that woman to go to jail."


    First, expose the hypocritical and vicious side of that woman to everyone.


    Anyway, everyone in Nanxi County is definitely going for her.


    When the time comes, it will be spread in Nanxi County first, and it will be spread farther in a short time.


    In the future, they will clean up the scumbags and bitches, and there will not be so many fake virgins who come out to force them.


    Shi''s third child realized in an instant, it turned out that this girl was trying to ruin the reputation of that woman.


    "Okay, we''ll sue tomorrow." He really admired his daughter''s means.


    And it''s so unexpected every time, you have no idea what she''s going to do next.


    Not to mention the third child, even Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew did not expect Shi Qingluo to fight back like this.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is all about digging a hole first, which will be of great use later.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "You will definitely be glad that today''s choice is right."


    "Let my husband help you to take the pulse and see if you can get pregnant with one as soon as possible."


    To deal with the best, you can''t always threaten with a big stick, you have to give some sweet dates.


    The third-eldest couple had heard that Xiao Hanzheng was still an apprentice of a genius doctor.


    Hearing this, the two were excited, "Okay!"


    Xiao Hanzheng restrained the cold air emanating from his body, and both the third child and Niu felt the pulse.


    "Father-in-law is in good health, no problem."


    "My mother-in-law was injured before, and now I have little hope of having children."


    Seeing the two people''s faces changed, he changed his words: "But as long as you take good care of it, you will be fine after taking the medicine for about the first half of the year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Ill rip off her inverse scales first.

    Chapter 151 I''ll Abolish Her Inverse Scales First


    Xiao Hanzheng said about hurting his body, which Shi Laosan and his wife actually knew.


    Before they went to see the county town, Lang Zhong also said that Niu''s body had been hurt because of having children one after another before, and it was a little difficult to conceive a child these years.


    The third child was so eager for the old **** to show up and give her daughter-in-law a son.


    Now I heard Xiao Hanzheng say that as long as you take the medicine for the first half of the year, you can get pregnant.


    Both of them were very happy, "Okay, as long as they can give birth."


    The two had no doubts about Xiao Hanzheng''s medical skills.


    The nobles who haven''t seen the capital all came to this small village to see Xiao Hanzheng for medical treatment?


    If Xiao Hanzheng didn''t have a few brushes, the nobles in the capital would not be fools.


    Shi''s third child said, "Then trouble my son-in-law to prescribe a prescription, and I will go to the county town to get the medicine tomorrow."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, got up and went to the study to write a prescription and hand it to the third child.


    After getting the recipe, Niu suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, next to the concubine who is going to marry the fourth eldest in the Wu family, there is a woman with a demonic appearance. I overheard her maid say that it was sent from the capital."


    When she went to Wu''s house with her mother-in-law two days ago, she suddenly wanted to go to the thatched hut, and she heard Wu Xixi''s maid speak.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Demon in a demon?"


    Niu said: "It''s very coquettish. When a man sees that he can''t walk, he looks like a vixen who is not serious."


    "I don''t know if it was sent to seduce the fourth child."


    With Niu''s brain, he naturally would not have thought that the maid was used to deal with her son-in-law.


    But the others are smart people.


    The one sent from the capital should be the handwriting of that woman.


    That woman is naturally impossible to lose a beautiful woman to count the fourth child.


    Shi Qingluo praised Niu, "Very good, if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, come and tell me."


    then went to get her a pack of toffee, "You take it back and make up your body."


    Niu took the candy with a smile, "No problem. If I hear anything in the future, I''ll come and tell you."


    This girl doesn''t seem to be so annoying anymore.


    Anyway, he crawled out of his stomach.


    As long as he can give birth to a son, the problem of dystocia and restraining them will be written off.


    When ??, the third-eldest couple didn''t sit much, and left soon.


    Fei Yuzhe looked at Shi Qingluo and his wife curiously, "You won''t just forget about it, right?"


    That Mrs. Xiao Yuanshi is really a snake and a scorpion.


    If ?? was replaced by him, it would definitely not be like that.


    If you ruin your reputation, you can''t let out this bad breath.


    Xiao Hanzheng had already thought about how to get back with revenge, and there was a trace of ice cold in the bottom of his eyes.


    He only said one sentence, "If she wants to touch my inverse scales, I will abolish her inverse scales first."


    That woman repeatedly wanted to plot against his little daughter-in-law, and she had stepped on his bottom line.


    Originally planned to finish the exam next year, but now he can''t wait any longer.


    That woman pinned all her hopes on Ge Chunyi.


    Then he abolished Ge Chunyi and wanted to make a contribution to the border and return to Beijing?


    Xiao Hanzheng squinted his eyes. Originally, he was going to wait for Ge Chunyi to make some achievements in the frontier, but he should not go to the frontier now.


    For some reason, Fei Yuzhe seemed to feel a chill in Xiao Hanzheng.


    He didn''t ask for specifics, but hearing this sentence was enough.


    It seems that Xiao Hanzheng is going to take the initiative.


    Fei Yuzhe thought more, "Dealing with Xiao Yuanshi and his wife one after another and letting them know, will it affect and destroy your imperial examinations?"


    If Xiao Hanzheng abolished that woman''s inverse scale, I don''t know if the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Shi Qingluo said: "It''s okay, they don''t dare."


    Fei Yuzhe was a little inexplicable, "Don''t you dare?"


    Isn''t ?? a direct connection? How could not dare.


    Shi Qingluo smiled mysteriously, "Once the next month passes, they will never dare to touch us in a short time."


    The corn will ripen next month, and they will donate the seeds, but the problem of food is related to the emperor. How can the emperor protect them.


    As long as Xiao Yuanshi has a brain, he can only endure it first and then endure it.


    will not touch the emperor at a critical time.


    Otherwise, something happened just after they had donated a good seed from heaven. What would the people of Daliang think of the emperor?


    It has not been many years since Daliang founded the country, and the foundation is not very stable.


    As long as the emperor is not a fool, it is impossible to kill the donkey.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally thought of it, "Yes, Brother Fei, don''t worry, we have a solution."


    Fei Yuzhe, who was just about to ask if he wanted his help, swallowed what he was about to say.


    In front of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, it seems that it is not easy to send favors.


    It''s just that he was more curious, what method did Xiao Hanzheng and his wife use to force Xiao Yuanshi and his wife to dare not do it for the time being?


    Otherwise, once Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui succeeded, with Xiao Yuanshi''s cleverness, he would definitely be able to guess that sometimes Qingluo''s handwriting was behind this.


    After all, Liang Youxiao stayed in Xiaxi Village for a while, and after returning to Beijing, it was impossible to be so coincidental.


    If the woman''s inverse scales are abolished, it may also be associated with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    So how could those two be able to hold back?


    Just seeing that Shi Qingluo and the two were obviously reluctant to talk about it, no matter how curious he was, it was not convenient to ask.


    We just have to wait and watch the show, it won¡¯t be long anyway.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng said that he had to go to Fucheng for a few days.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t ask Xiao Xianggong what he was going to do, but she knew that he was going to fight back, and that was enough.


    Xiao Xianggong said that she was his inverse scale, and she was still very sweet in her heart.


    Fei Yuzhe also guessed that Xiao Hanzheng went out this time to do something, and he was waiting to watch the play.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to Fucheng and came back three days later.


    Liang Youxiao''s letter was also brought back from the county seat by the way.


    He and Shi Qingluo read it together.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "No wonder Liang Youxiao wants to be in business, he has the potential to be a profiteer!"


    "This makes Uncle Huang take the initiative to take the bait and is about to act."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "He''s a different kind of dude."


    Shi Qingluo agreed, "Indeed."


    Other dudes just want to eat, drink, play and win salted fish by lying down with the family, only Liang Youxiao has always had the ambition to do big things.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "Listen to him, they will act next month, and our corn will be ripe at just the right time."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly, squeezed her hand, "Indeed."


    Two weeks later, Ge Chunru sent his younger brother out of the capital in tears.


    In addition to being reluctant to give up, I am looking forward to my younger brother to come back with a career and rebuild the former glory of the Ge family.


    A few days later, Ge Chunru was in a good mood listening to music in the backyard.


    Suddenly, the butler hurried in.


    Ge Chunru asked displeasedly, "What''s wrong? I''m in a panic."


    The butler panted and said bravely, "Madam, after the young master left the capital, his leg was cut off, and he will be sent back to the General''s Mansion."


    Ge Chunru''s complexion changed drastically, with a look of disbelief, "What? How is it possible?"


    Then he stood up abruptly, but felt dizzy, his eyes darkened, and he passed out.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ The plot of the scumbag you want to watch will probably be written in tomorrow''s update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Help Xiao Hanzheng carry a big pot

    Chapter 152 Help Xiao Hanzheng carry a cauldron


    Ge Chunru woke up and saw Xiao Yuanshi sitting beside the bed.


    She got up in a hurry, but was hugged by Xiao Yuanshi, "The doctor said that you had fetal gas before, be careful."


    Ge Chunru was stunned when she heard this, "What? You mean I''m pregnant?"


    In order to give Xiao Yuanshi sufficient reason to demote Kong''s wife as a concubine, she could only use the fetus in her womb as a bargaining chip.


    But at the moment when the child was lost, her heart was tearing and hurting, and she hated Kong even more.


    But she didn''t regret it, if it didn''t come out, she would not be rightly named as Xiao Yuanshi''s main room.


    Suddenly she had another child, she was naturally pleasantly surprised.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunru''s stomach with a gentle look, "Yes, we are going to have a child."


    For this child, he is very much looking forward to it.


    Ge Chunru was overjoyed at first, but suddenly his face changed.


    She grabbed Xiao Yuanshi and asked, "General, did I have a dream before that the housekeeper said that someone cut off my brother''s leg. It''s not true, is it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi hesitated, wondering if he should tell the little wife truthfully.


    After all, the government doctor said that she had been stimulated just now, which made her pregnancy not very stable.


    But his hesitation, Ge Chunru, who knew him very well, understood.


    "Where''s my brother? Where''s my brother?" She asked anxiously, pulling Xiao Yuanshi''s clothes.


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "I asked the imperial doctor to bandage his wounds, and he would have fallen asleep after drinking the medicine."


    Before screaming in pain, he asked the imperial doctor to give his brother-in-law a drowsiness medicine.


    Ge Chunru lifted the quilt, "I want to see him."


    Xiao Yuanshi also knew that his little wife attached great importance to his younger brother, so he helped her up, "I''ll show you."


    The two went to Ge Chunyi''s yard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ge Chunru smelled a **** smell.


    Seeing her brother lying in bed with a pale face, she was so distressed that she burst into tears.


    With trembling hands, he lifted the quilt, and saw that the calf of his brother''s left leg was gone, and the cloth wrapped was blood-stained red.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t hold back and screamed in anger.


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately went over and hugged the person, "The imperial doctor said it would be alright."


    Ge Chunru turned his head and looked at him with tears on his face, "Are you okay? His legs were chopped off, is this okay?"


    "Who did it? You tell me who did it?" She was losing her mind.


    In the past, their Ge family was a big clan, but after the war, they were forced to go to the village to live in seclusion.


    She was born in the village, but she often heard her father talk about the past glory of the family.


    So my father took the initiative to go to the battlefield and wanted to use his military skills to climb up, but unfortunately he died in battle.


    Before her father went to war, he held her by the hand and made her promise to take good care of her brother.


    Let the younger brother carry forward the Ge family and rebuild a prosperous family.


    The rest of the Ge family died in the war, and now there are only three siblings left.


    The younger brother is the only male of the Ge family and the only hope of the Ge family.


    She also wanted to wait for her younger brother to come back with great military exploits and slap the faces of those in the capital who said his younger brother was immoral.


    But now it''s over, it''s over.


    He lost a leg and his right hand was abolished, so it was impossible for him to take the imperial examinations or join the army.


    That''s why Ge Chunrucai was so gaffe, with a crazy face like never before.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help frowning slightly, "My people said that after they left Beijing, they met a group of businessmen on the road."


    "Your younger brother shows contempt for those people, and if the other party is not happy, he will call your younger brother a liar."


    "Then your brother took someone and took the initiative to fight with him."


    "Who knew that someone, in a fit of anger, pulled a knife out of the ox cart and chopped off your brother''s leg."


    "Those people may not have thought that the legs were cut off, so they ran away without even asking for the goods."


    According to the person he sent to deliver his brother-in-law, this incident was actually provoked by Ge Chunyi.


    If you are on your way, you are on your way. Why do you despise others? You even take the initiative to bring people to fight after quarreling, and your legs are chopped off. You are asking for it yourself.


    He also knew that he was expelled from the academy and that Xi Rui gave him a discount. His brother-in-law has been holding his breath recently.


    My brother-in-law probably thought that he was a lowly businessman, so he couldn''t help but want to vent his anger on the other side.


    Who knew but met a ruthless man and lost a leg.


    What you lose at the same time is the future of the second half of your life.


    He managed to get people to a position where it is easy to make military exploits, but unfortunately my brother-in-law lost his future.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also very angry about this incident. His previous investment in brother-in-law was completely for nothing.


    Ge Chunru grabbed Xiao Yuanshi, "Have those people caught it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little ugly, "Let them all run away."


    Ge Chunru cried, "The people you sent are so useless, you can''t even catch them."


    "It must be intentional, those people must have been sent by others to deliberately harm my brother."


    Her hair was messy, her face was pale, her eyes were red and swollen, she grabbed Xiao Yuanshi with a mad look, "Did Xi Rui do it? Or Xiao Hanzheng."


    "You must avenge my brother!"


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned when he looked at her frantic appearance, "Xi Rui has already abolished your brother''s hand, so he shouldn''t make another move."


    "It''s even more impossible for Zheng''er. He''s a young talent. Even if he wants to do something like this, he doesn''t have that much ability."


    Ge Chunru looked at Xiao Yuanshi and hissed, "That''s what Xi Rui did. Only the Xi family has such strength."


    Although she lost her temper, her reason was still there, so she didn''t say anything about her scheming against Xi Rui.


    also locked the suspect directly on Xi Rui.


    After all, Xiao Hanzheng is unlikely to have the ability to know when her brother will leave the capital and where to pass by, or find someone to do such a thing.


    The Xi family is different.


    The most important thing is that she only calculated Xi Rui not long ago. If the Xi family finds out, there is a reason for doing such a thing.


    Xiao Yuanshi was not happy that his little wife was so rude because of his brother-in-law. In his heart, he should be the most important thing in Ge Chunru''s heart.


    She has always said this before, she worships and loves herself, herself is her life, and she is the most important support.


    But thinking that she was pregnant, she didn''t blame her, but hugged her in her arms, "I''ll check it out, don''t worry."


    "You take good care of your body first, don''t worry about it, leave it to me." He comforted.


    This time, Ge Chunru has calmed down a lot. She hugged Xiao Yuanshi and said, "Go check Xi''s house, I think Xi Rui did it."


    "There is only one man left in our Ge family, and it has been destroyed like this. How can I explain to my deceased parents?" She cried again deliberately.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s discomfort before hearing this is gone.


    "Okay, I''ll check." He patted her back gently.


    In fact, he also felt that this incident might not be an accident, after all, the people who were in business were running so fast that even his people did not catch up.


    If it was the Xi family, it would make sense.


    Anyway, he''s ready to check.


    That Xi Rui was really narrow-minded, and even abolished his brother-in-law''s hand, yet he still refused to forgive him, which made him very angry too.


    If it is really done by the Xi family, I will find an opportunity to settle accounts in the future. I can''t directly compete with the government for the sake of my brother-in-law.


    Xi Rui, he was drinking with his uncle and talking about dirty jokes.


    At this time, he didn''t know, he helped Xiao Hanzheng carry a cauldron...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Its just upside down black and white

    Chapter 153 Playing is Reversing Black and White


    Xi Rui and Uncle Huang sat drinking in the private room.


    Uncle Huang kept instilling with Xi Rui his own hobbies.


    Xi Rui responded on the surface, but rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Xi Rui pouted and said, "These men all look like mother-in-law."


    Uncle Huang raised his eyebrows, "You brat hasn''t even grown his own hair yet, so who do you think is not girly?"


    Xi Rui did not say Xiao Yuanshi at the beginning, but praised several internal guards.


    These people also have backgrounds in their families, but he knows them all and has a good relationship, so even if it is spread out, it will be regarded as a joke.


    Uncle Huang laughed, "Then you should put your mind out of it as soon as possible, these few people have not heard of the problem."


    He pointed to the sky and said, "And the inner guard, if you dare to move, your cousin will not spare you."


    The Queen Mother is the younger sister of Duke Xi, and the emperor is Xi Rui''s cousin.


    This little dude''s sweet mouth can not only coax the queen mother, but also the emperor happy.


    Otherwise, the princess'' hair will be burned, and someone else would have died a few times, but this guy is still alive and well.


    Xi Rui snorted, "I didn''t want to touch them at all."


    He leaned into Uncle Huang''s ear and whispered: "By the way, I heard something, it is said that Xiao Yuanshi is like you behind the scenes."


    Uncle Huang was stunned, "Really? It doesn''t look like it!"


    Xi Rui said: "According to reliable information, it is true."


    "And you know why he doesn''t take a concubine? It''s just to cover up."


    Uncle Huang said in disbelief, "I haven''t heard that he has a close relationship with anyone outside!"


    Xiao Yuanshi is handsome and elegant, with good looks and temperament.


    He just watched and admired it before, but he didn''t have any thoughts.


    Although he is an old dude, he still has principles in his work and never pushes anyone.


    Otherwise, the emperor would have called him into the palace to scold him.


    Xi Rui knew that he wouldn''t believe it, so he said with a mysterious face, "I heard that the target is Ge Chunyi, of course others can''t see it."


    This is what Liang Youxiao told him to spread...


    "You didn''t see that he didn''t support the Xiao family, but he helped the brother-in-law the most?"


    "Say good to his brother-in-law, will you be so nice to your brother-in-law?"


    The old man has a wife.


    Uncle Huang was shocked, "Ah, so it has something to do with that little white face?"


    Xiao Yuanshi has indeed been nurturing his brother-in-law, and those who didn''t know it thought it was his younger brother.


    Uncle Huang himself and his brother-in-law and brother-in-law are relatively indifferent, and even less harmonious.


    So he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Yuanshi.


    If it were someone else, he would definitely not believe it, but Uncle Huang brought it into himself to see and believe it.


    Xi Rui: "..." I just said that, but you actually believed it.


    Okay, the explanations originally made up below are useless.


    "There is a servant in my family, and one of his relatives is working in the General''s Mansion. It should not be wrong if it comes out."


    Uncle Huang touched his chin and sighed, "No wonder I haven''t heard of it."


    Xi Rui saw that there was a show, leaned over and said, "I heard today that his brother-in-law''s leg was cut off."


    Hearing this news, he felt very relieved, and he didn''t know who did the good deeds for the people!


    He was more disgusted with Ge Chunru than with Xiao Yuanshi.


    Ge Chunyi used to be in the academy, so he didn''t deal with them, like they ate rice from his family, and looked at them like rice bugs.


    If Ge Chunyi didn''t have Xiao Yuanshi''s backing, he would be a piece of shit.


    He said nonsensely: "The general is in a bad mood right now, and the time to strike is just right."


    Uncle Huang looked at Xi Rui with a half-smile, "I heard that you and Xiao Yuanshi have never dealt with each other, and not long ago, he discounted the hand of his brother-in-law."


    In the capital, there are very few dudes who live a leisurely and happy life. In fact, few are really stupid.


    They all have their own way of survival, who should be offended and who can¡¯t afford it, what kind of things can be done and what things can¡¯t be done, it¡¯s clear.


    Today''s sage is a wise man who works hard to rule. If the uncle of the emperor acts mischievously all day long and robs the people of women and men, even if he doesn''t kill him because of his previous relationship, he will never be able to forgive him.


    This stinky boy kept encouraging himself, but the purpose was not simple.


    Xi Rui didn''t hide it, "Yes, I have a grudge with Xiao Yuanshi and his brother-in-law."


    "So I''m happy to see Xiao Yuanshi deflate."


    Everyone is not stupid, but it is boring to keep things secret.


    He had this purpose in mind.


    Uncle Huang was a little moved.


    he shook his head. "Xiao Yuanshi will not agree."


    The character of that person is relatively strong at first glance, and his self-esteem is still very strong.


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Liang Youxiao got a bottle of medicine from out of town."


    "If it does, it''s Xiao Yuanshi''s initiative, it''s none of your business."


    "At that time, you will be the victim."


    This trick was taught to him by Liang Youxiao and asked him to turn to Pope Uncle. He was playing with black and white.


    It is said that this fellow has seen others do this with his own eyes and learned it.


    He thinks this trick is particularly perfect, and he can pick them all out.


    Uncle Huang smiled deeply, "You are very bad boy!"


    But he likes this kind of bad idea.


    Even if he gets into trouble with the emperor, he will be able to speak as a victim.


    The main Xiao Yuanshi is a poor general with little foundation. Even if he is offended, it is not a big deal for these gangsters with strong backgrounds.


    Changed it to someone with a big background, and Uncle Huang refused without hesitation.


    "We can do this." He waved to Uncle Huang.


    Uncle Huang also leaned in and listened.


    Soon the two of them let out a roar of laughter.


    Uncle Huang is unwilling to break his principles, so he doesn''t care about other things.


    Xi Rui didn''t want to ask people to contribute, but also let them take the risk alone, so he promised to let him go ahead.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s brother-in-law despised him, and the other''s wife plotted against him, so that he might not be able to marry a good wife.


    Then there is nothing wrong with him getting it back from Xiao Yuanshi, the guy who supported the opponent.


    Who let Xiao Yuanshi marry such a scourge and go home?


    Well, thinking about it this way, that mental burden is gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： good play begins

    Chapter 154 The show begins


    In the next few days, under Ge Chunru''s cry, Xiao Yuanshi not only invited the best husband in the capital to show his brother-in-law''s legs.


    also invited the imperial doctor who is good at this aspect to come.


    And among the gangsters in the capital, a gossip started to spread.


    Xiao Yuanshi, the general of Weiyuan, originally had the same hobbies as his uncle behind the scenes.


    has long been related to Ge Chunyi.


    Before ??, there were still many people who didn''t believe it, but seeing Xiao Yuanshi running around to seek medical treatment for his brother-in-law who had a broken leg, those who didn''t believe gradually began to believe it.


    Whose brother-in-law would be so concerned about his brother-in-law?


    This is actually Shi Qingluo instigating Liang Youxiao to deliberately let people spread it out. Of course, if you want to do something, you have to lay the groundwork.


    She also didn''t want to harm Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, and the old dude uncle by cleaning up the scumbag.


    If it is reported that Xiao Yuanshi has a problem with himself and is constantly involved with Ge Chunyi, people who gossip will definitely find it exciting.


    There are many people who say it, and gradually it will become not heard, but it will come true like seeing the truth.


    is like there was no road at first, but when more people walk, it becomes a road.


    Yes, it was Shi Qing''s idea to let Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunyi have a relationship.


    I can still disgust that woman, sister and brother, as well as Xiao Yuanshi.


    Then Liang Youxiao encouraged Xi Rui again, and Xi Rui made it up for Uncle Huang.


    Xiao Yuanshi has not yet discovered that his big gossip in the capital has spread more and more widely.


    After hearing about it, Xiao Hanzheng''s people spread the news among the people in the capital.


    Even some old guys in the court heard what the juniors at home said.


    If there is no evidence, they don''t believe it, but they still have some doubts.


    also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a hint of meaning.


    Xiao Yuanshi has been in court for the past two days, and he always receives some strange looks at him. He is very inexplicable.


    After returning home, she was pestered by Xiaojiao''s wife to investigate the matter, and to find the best imperial doctor for her brother.


    Brother-in-law too, the whole person has become extremely sinister, begging him to take revenge, and insisted that it was Xi Rui who did it.


    He was very upset.


    So that day, there were colleagues from the Ministry of War, who asked to go out for a drink, so he went.


    happened to meet the uncle who came to drink with a group of dudes, including Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao.


    How could these two miss the big show? Of course, it is exciting to see it with your own eyes.


    The people on both sides of ?? greeted them downstairs and went to their private rooms.


    Little Er quickly brought the wine up, and also put wine glasses and poured wine for Xiao Yuanshi and the others.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s cup has a small layer of white powder, but because the wine cup is also made of white porcelain, it is impossible to see it if you don''t pay attention.


    Xiao Er quickly poured the wine, and the white powder instantly melted into the wine.


    Xiao Er withdrew, Xiao Yuanshi and a few colleagues raised their glasses and suffocated the wine in one breath.


    Because I was in a bad mood, I drank a lot.


    After drinking, I felt a little hot and the room was stuffy.


    He felt uncomfortable and wanted to go out to get some air, so he said, "I''ll go out."


    Several people thought he was going to the thatched hut, so they smiled and said, "Go."


    Xiao Yuanshi got up, his face was a little red, and he looked like he was drunk, which did not arouse suspicion.


    The private room on this side was opened, and soon Liang Youxiao, who accompanied him, knocked a few times in their private room.


    Xi Rui immediately pushed his uncle, "Are you going to the thatched hut?"


    Uncle Huang understood, "Go!"


    So the two went to the thatched hut together, shoulder to shoulder, and the other dudes didn''t think much about it.


    Liang Youxiao took a sip from the glass, hiding the smile on his lips.


    This restaurant is very big, with a restaurant in front, an inn in the backyard, and a large garden with several public huts.


    Whether it is people who eat in restaurants or people who live in inns, they will come to the garden when they want to go to the thatched hut.


    Xiao Yuanshi went downstairs to the garden to breathe, and his body became more and more uncomfortable.


    He felt that something was not right, and his consciousness gradually became blurred, and he just wanted to do one thing.


    At this time, Uncle Huang also went downstairs, and Xi Rui said with a smile: "You go to the thatched hut first, I drank too much just now, standing here will faint before going."


    He had already seen Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes blurred in the yard, but he didn''t dare to go there.


    Uncle Huang gave him a look that I understand, "Okay, then I''ll go."


    He walked towards Xiao Yuanshi.


    This is the way to the thatched hut.


    At this time, Liang Youxiao also pulled the other two dudes and came down to breathe.


    The good show has begun, of course, you must watch it quickly, and take the opportunity to spread the word.


    happened to meet a colleague of Xiao Yuanshi, and also called the other party together.


    Uncle Huang arrived in front of Xiao Yuanshi, and smiled and said hello, "General Xiao, come to the thatched hut too!"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes were dazzled, he saw a woman appearing in front of him and smiled at himself.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this a petite wife.


    instinctively stepped forward and grabbed the person, and then pulled him into a guest room next to the garden.


    Xi Rui slapped his mouth when he saw this.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go there just now.


    Liang Youxiao also sighed the same.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshi''s colleagues saw the scene just now, "Who did General Xiao drag to the room just now?"


    A dude said, "Looking at what you''re wearing, it''s the emperor''s uncle."


    The colleague was puzzled, "Why did he take the uncle to the room?"


    The dude shrugged, "Who knows, maybe it''s a talk?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go get the water first."


    So a few people went to the thatched hut first.


    After coming out of the thatched hut, several people were about to go back upstairs, but they heard the voice of the uncle from the guest room.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t go too far, or I''ll beat you up."


    "If you do this again, I''m welcome."


    "You forced me."


    Then came the sound of tables, chairs and benches falling to the ground, and the two seemed to be fighting.


    Those who heard these words had a black line: "¡­"


    What the **** is this?


    Xiao Yuanshi is so brave that he dares to beat the uncle.


    Several people did not think about other aspects.


    Liang Youxiao only came out to bring the rhythm.


    "Listening to the sound, something seems wrong!"


    A dude said, "I don''t think it''s right, what are they doing?"


    Liang Youxiao was taken aback for a moment, "I heard a rumor recently that General Xiao actually has the same hobby as Uncle Huang."


    "Then his brother-in-law was cut off his leg recently, and he was so anxious."


    "He didn''t ask the uncle to vent his anger just now, did he?"


    Several other people''s eyes widened, "Isn''t it?"


    Xi Rui came over at this time, "Let''s go and see if we don''t know."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s colleagues are more upright and gentlemen, "This is not good?"


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "What''s wrong."


    "Go!"


    He took the lead, and Liang Youxiao and the two gangsters also booed.


    Several people walked to the door of the room without opening the door.


    Xi Rui poked through the paper in the window with his finger, and leaned over to take a look.


    After reading it, he said in an unbelievable tone: "My God, I didn''t expect the rumors to be true!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： success

    Chapter 155


    Xi Rui said this, Liang Youxiao and the other two dudes couldn''t hold back, they stretched out their fingers and poked open the paper in the window to see.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true. I always thought the rumors were false."


    "Tsk tsk, daring to treat the uncle like this, General Xiao is too courageous."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s colleague was also very curious when he heard a few people''s words.


    was finally pulled over by Liang Youxiao, "You also come and see."


    Then he was very reluctant, and with curiosity, he approached the window paper that Liang Youxiao poked open and looked at it.


    After seeing the scene in the room, the colleague showed a dull look on his face, and then immediately backed away.


    There was more embarrassment on his face, "What, I didn''t see anything."


    Although he was in the Ministry of War, he was a civilian.


    This will directly collapse Xiao Yuanshi''s elegant and straightforward image in his heart.


    "Don''t look at it, let''s go." He said to several dudes.


    Xi Rui waved his hand, "You go upstairs first, we''ll take a look."


    Colleague Xiao Yuanshi, "..."


    Xiao Yuanshi was too careless, and was seen by these few idiots who didn''t think it was a big deal.


    He could imagine what the capital would be like tomorrow.


    No, he has to stay away from Xiao Yuanshi in the future, otherwise it will be bad for others to think.


    He didn''t care about the gangsters and went upstairs by himself.


    Then he looked uneasy, other colleagues saw that Xiao Yuanshi hadn''t come back, and some people said they were going to look for him.


    The man thought for a while, "Don''t go, he''ll be busy right now."


    "What do you mean?" Others were puzzled.


    This man couldn''t hold back, so he told a few people what he saw.


    Several people were completely stunned, obviously they didn''t expect such a thing.


    I was very curious in my heart, but I couldn''t say it on the face and wanted to go down and have a look.


    Some people said they wanted to go to the thatched hut, and others also said they wanted to go.


    So the group went downstairs and saw a few dudes gathered at the door of a room.


    Pretend to go over and ask what happened.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui took these people and watched the scene inside.


    Seeing is believing, these people were stunned again.


    They felt embarrassed here, so they all made excuses and ran away.


    After a while.


    Seeing that the uncle hadn''t come out yet, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui looked at each other and left with the other two.


    Then everyone spread the word about it together.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Yuan Shiren opened his eyes and felt that something was wrong, he sat up abruptly.


    was stunned for a while, and heard a snoring sound from the side.


    Then he looked over, and saw the emperor''s uncle, the old dude.


    The string in his head snapped.


    couldn''t help kicking the uncle to the ground.


    Uncle Huang also woke up. Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes were red and he looked like he was going to go crazy, he yelled to himself, "What have you done?"


    Uncle Huang responded quickly, with a look of grievance and righteousness, "I want to ask you what else you are doing."


    "I went to the thatched hut and saw you standing in the garden, and said hello to you."


    "Who knows you will pull me in here."


    "I disagree, but you suppressed me with force."


    "I can''t beat you, only if you wish."


    Xiao Yuanshi still remembered that he went to the garden, and after thinking about it, he seemed to have seen his wife, and then stepped forward and pulled it.


    Gradually, the previous things came to mind.


    This will also react, he was killed.


    He stared at Uncle Huang with anger, as if he wanted to kill him, "You hurt me?"


    Uncle Huang was taken aback by his appearance, what about the gentleness and elegance he said?


    But he quickly stared at him, "Xiao Yuanshi, you are not a human being, you bullied me, and you are still relying on me to harm you."


    said very confidently: "I can''t do such a thing."


    That thing was not from him in the first place, he was not afraid.


    Seeing Uncle Huang like this, Xiao Yuanshi was dubious. If it wasn''t for this bastard, who was it?


    Anyway, at this moment, he wanted to beat the old uncle directly to death.


    Uncle ?? felt a crisis, "Xiao Yuanshi, what do you think, Lao Tzu is the victim. If you dare to do anything to me, I will go to the palace to find the emperor to judge."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You are a victim.


    Originally, he had already given birth to the murderous intention, but when he heard the word "emperor" in the mouth of the emperor, his reason was instantly pulled back.


    He clenched his hands into fists and calmed down for a moment before suppressing the killing intent.


    Then looked at the uncle with a very dangerous look, "I don''t want a third person to know about this."


    "Otherwise I''ll kill you, and let''s die together."


    Uncle Huang suddenly felt a little cold on his back. From the look in this guy''s eyes, he could tell that the other party really wanted to kill him.


    He swallowed, "I definitely won''t spread it out."


    But if those little **** go out and talk, you can''t blame him.


    It seems that he has to hide in the house for a few days, and he needs to bring some guards when he goes out.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yuanshi would kill him in anger, which would not be worth it.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw his agreement, so he left with a gloomy face.


    He kept telling himself not to care, but his heart was still full of anger, anger and the urge to destroy the world.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your votes~~ I know you want to read it, so I''ll finish writing it, so I won''t let you wait until the daytime, be careful~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： I didnt expect her to be so ambitious

    Chapter 156 I didn''t expect her to be so ambitious


    Xiao Yuanshi pretended that nothing happened and returned to the private room.


    Unexpectedly, several colleagues have already left.


    For some reason, he had an unspeakable bad feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t stay any longer and went straight back to the General''s Mansion.


    As soon as he sat down, Ge Chunru came in with red eyes.


    Xiao Yuanshi will be very upset. Seeing her like this, he can''t help but frown and ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Especially seeing her now.


    couldn''t help but think that he was dazzled before and regarded the uncle as her, which made him feel a little sick.


    Ge Chunru also saw that Xiao Yuanshi''s mood was not right, so he changed his words, "Just seeing my brother like this makes me uncomfortable."


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath, "It''s already like this, it''s useless for you to feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s better to take care of the child in the stomach first."


    "When he''s done, I''ll find a way to arrange an errand for him."


    This time, because of the broken leg, the errand cannot be good.


    Ge Chunru felt a pain in his heart, but he only nodded, "That will trouble the general."


    she asked: "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "I encountered some troubles in the Ministry of War."


    He had just entered the Ministry of War and served as a waiter not long ago, a position with real power.


    The general also sounds good, although his rank is higher than that of the servant, but as long as he hands over the military power, it will become an idle job.


    So the position of the Minister of War, he finally won it.


    Ge Chunru didn''t ask any more questions after listening to him.


    She knew that this man was very strong and did not like women to interfere in his official affairs.


    So he asked the maid to present the freshly boiled soup, "General has worked hard, this is the chicken soup I specially ordered for you, you can drink a bowl."


    Xiao Yuanshi took the chicken soup, and when he saw the oil in the bowl, he lost his appetite.


    "I drank too much before, let''s drink later." He put the bowl on the table.


    Seeing that she was about to speak, he said first: "I''ll go to the study to work, you can go back to your room to rest."


    Ge Chunru could only ask Xiao Yuanshi if he had found out who harmed her brother, "Then, you should do it first, General."


    When Xiao Yuanshi went to the study, she took another can of chicken soup to Ge Chunyi''s yard.


    Pushing the door in, he saw his younger sister with red eyes, comforting her irritable younger brother.


    Ge Chunyi got up, gracefully blessed, "Sister, you''re here!"


    Seeing that her younger sister is becoming more and more like a young lady from an aristocratic family, with a beautiful and dignified appearance, Ge Chunru''s eyes showed some relief, "I''ll come and see Chunyi."


    Ge Chunyi nodded and did not speak.


    Ge Chunyi was half lying on the bed and asked with a grim face, "Sister, have you found out who harmed me?"


    Ge Chunru was heartbroken, "Your brother-in-law is still investigating, soon."


    Ge Chunyi can''t wait to take the sword now and go to split Xi Rui, "It must have been done by Xi Rui, there is no need to investigate this."


    Ge Chunru reached out and squeezed his shoulder, "If Xi Rui really did it, don''t worry, I will never let him go."


    No matter who killed her brother, she would never let it go.


    At this moment, the silent Ge Chunyi said, "Sister, the second prince wants to take his concubine, please ask my brother-in-law to take me there."


    Ge Chunru was stunned, "What?"


    Ge Chunyi looked up at her, "I said, I want to go to the Second Prince''s Mansion to be a concubine."


    Ge Chunru looked at her sister with some confusion, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "The side concubine is also a concubine. If you want to be a proper wife, I will ask your brother-in-law to help you find a good family."


    She really loves her siblings.


    Ge Chunyi laughed, raised her finger to the sky, "If one day the second prince reaches that level."


    said again: "Then the concubine is naturally not a concubine."


    She knew that although she had the support of the General''s House, she was a woman with no family background, how could she marry into a good family and be the right wife?


    Might as well give it a shot.


    The emperor''s concubine was also a concubine, but who would dare to say that she was a concubine?


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect her to be so ambitious, "But in the end, what if he didn''t get to that point?"


    Ge Chunyi smiled, "That''s also the side concubine, and it won''t be underestimated when you go out."


    She was fed up with being cold-hearted and unable to fit into the circle because of her low status.


    "You sent me to learn etiquette, didn''t you just want me to marry an unusual family in the future?"


    Otherwise, why learn the etiquette of those women from aristocratic families?


    She was not in the General''s Mansion before, but was sent by her sister to a place in the capital to teach etiquette for half a year.


    Who knew that when I got home two days ago, I heard that my brother had his leg cut off, and the object of suspicion was the dandy boy of the Guogongfu.


    All her ambitions were ignited at that moment.


    If she could stand on a high place, would Xi Rui dare to attack her second brother?


    If she has power in her hand, why should she ask her brother-in-law to help him investigate and take revenge.


    And if she will stand on a high place in the future, why should my sister be afraid of Xiao Hanzheng in the village, she can be pinched to death with one hand.


    Ge Chunru seems to be meeting her sister for the first time, but it''s okay to think about it.


    A person with scheming means and ambitions is always better than a simple little white rabbit, otherwise he won''t know if he is eaten.


    If the younger sister is like Kong''s temperament, then she would rather her younger sister be cruel.


    Ge Chunru asked: "Why did you think of choosing the second prince? The crown prince''s concubine position is also vacant."


    She doesn''t really want her sister to marry into an ordinary family, so she sent her to specialize in etiquette.


    is also right, it is better to marry a prince than to marry into an ordinary powerful family.


    If you are lucky, maybe you can become a concubine in the future, and then give birth to a prince...


    No matter how bad it is, when the prince is crowned king, he is also a concubine of the prince, and even she, the general''s wife, has to greet her when she sees it.


    Ge Chunyi replied: "The second prince''s mother-in-law is the most favored, and the mother''s family is also one of the three major kingdoms."


    "He''s also good enough. The prince is still studying with the master, but he has already entered the court to do things."


    "And I accidentally discovered that my brother-in-law and the second prince had private contacts."


    "If I don''t expect it, my brother-in-law should choose to stand as the second prince instead of the prince, right?"


    "Then why not tie the interests deeper? Sending me to the second prince to be the concubine is the best choice."


    Her brother-in-law has military power in his hands, and he also serves as a minister of the Ministry of War, which is definitely the object that the second prince wants to win over.


    And by virtue of her beauty and means, I do not believe that the second prince will not be moved.


    What she lacks is her family background, and only her brother-in-law can make her a concubine.


    If she sent it to the door herself, that is, a concubine, she was not willing.


    Besides, it is not easy to cherish what you bring to your door.


    She has already figured out how to attract the attention of the second prince in the opposite way, so that the other party likes her.


    She added, "As long as you get the favor of the second prince, is it still difficult to target Xi Rui, a dude?"


    Ge Chunyi also calmed down at this moment, looked at Ge Chunru and said, "Sister, I think my sister''s decision is a good one, you can help her."


    He must take revenge.


    Ge Chunru thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll mention it to the general in two days."


    Sister is smarter than she thought, and even discovered that the general and the second prince had private contacts.


    This kind of temperament is indeed more suitable for fighting.


    The future of the younger brother has been ruined. If the younger sister can take the position in the future, it will be good for the younger brother and her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Is this old woman crazy?

    Chapter 157 Is this old woman crazy?


    The study on the other side.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked people to check what happened today.


    He thought back carefully, from entering the restaurant to what happened afterwards.


    also made him discover two things that were not right.


    One is the shop assistant. When pouring wine for him, his hand trembled and almost overflowed.


    Second, why is it so coincidental that when he was drinking with his colleagues, the gangsters also went.


    Among the key group is Xi Rui.


    So he asked people to arrest the second shopkeeper for questioning.


    Let people stare at Xi Rui and the uncle.


    I have to say that Xiao Yuanshi did have his own advantages in being able to mix from soldier to general.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao got into the carriage after spreading the news about the restaurant.


    The personal accompaniment around the two is not easy, and naturally they found someone following and reported it.


    Liang Youxiao waved his hand, "Let them follow."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Xiao Yuanshi is quite smart, so he suspects us?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled meaningfully, "It should be suspicious of you, not us."


    Xi Rui: "..." This guy is not a thing.


    He shrugged indifferently, "I''ll find out if I find it, I didn''t think about hiding it."


    Xiao Yuanshi must have guessed that he was calculated.


    A lot of things in the restaurant are coincidental, so Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t doubt him.


    found out, he is not afraid.


    He wanted to let Xiao Yuanshi know that if the general''s wife dared to plot against him, she would have to accept his revenge.


    Liang Youxiao chuckled: "That''s right, it''s just Xiao Yuanshi, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xi Rui put his hand on Liang Youxiao''s shoulder, "Let''s go and play mahjong."


    "Okay." Liang Youxiao nodded with a smile.


    So the two ran to a restaurant and invited two friends out to play mahjong.


    The news about General Xiao in the capital spread out like it had grown wings.


    When many people heard the news, the first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it, and the second reaction was that General Xiao turned out to be such a person.


    I really can¡¯t see it!


    The next day, when Xiao Yuanshi went to court, he was greeted with strange looks from many courtiers.


    There are even people who directly cast their contempt.


    His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the old dude told the story?


    There are not many things to do today, and the court will be dispersed soon.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He noticed that the emperor seemed to give him a special look before he left.


    After leaving the main hall, Xiao Yuanshi found that many people who were usually close to him were actually far away from him.


    I was sure in my heart that what happened yesterday was leaked out.


    At this time, he could not wait to immediately take the sword and kill the uncle.


    At this time, another general who had a close relationship with him came over.


    The man asked in a low voice, "Have you offended someone?"


    Regarding the news from outside, he believed that there was such a thing, but he did not believe that Xiao Yuanshi had such a hobby.


    They went to the battlefield together, and he knew that Xiao Yuanshi was not that kind of person.


    And even if there is, with Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament, it is impossible to do such a thing in a restaurant.


    So there is only one possibility, Xiao Yuanshi was calculated.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked in a low voice, "Did you hear something?"


    The man told him what he had heard.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was extremely gloomy for a moment, "You mean that the news came out, is it Xi Rui and other gangsters?"


    The man nodded, "Yes, they also said they saw it with their own eyes."


    "And a colleague who went drinking with you yesterday also said it was true, and he saw it too."


    Xiao Yuanshi finally knew why those people looked at him with strange eyes today.


    And a few days ago, why did those people''s eyes look wrong?


    It turned out to be that bastard, Xi Rui, who led the gangsters to spread rumors about him, even saying that he and Ge Chunyi...


    The target he wanted to kill at this time was successfully transferred to Xi Rui.


    This is something that only the Demon King of Chaos can do.


    "Indeed, I was calculated, I didn''t know what happened yesterday, and it became like this after that."


    "Before, my nephew and Xi Rui had a conflict and accidentally punched each other."


    "Later, my wife and brother also had a conflict with Xi Rui, and he also let people discount my wife and brother''s hand."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled wryly: "Unexpectedly, he hasn''t had enough revenge yet."


    He roughly talked to this man about what happened yesterday.


    The general sighed, "Hey, this matter has a big impact on your reputation, you should pay attention recently."


    For Xi Rui, he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the little devil is very fond of the queen mother and the emperor, and it is unfortunate for Xiao Yuanshi to get involved.


    Then, a few people who knew Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament stepped forward to ask.


    Xiao Yuanshi also explained it one by one, everyone thought he was really unlucky.


    But recently, he has also decided to keep some distance from him. After all, people are terrible, and they don''t want to be one of the objects in the rumors.


    Xi Rui''s group of scumbags, with backgrounds and fearless fear, they can''t afford to offend.


    Xiao Yuanshi was on the road, and he took a leave of absence with the Minister of War and did not go to the office.


    He really can''t pull this face down, making people see jokes.


    When such a thing happened to his subordinates, the Minister of War was not happy.


    didn''t want Xiao Yuanshi to focus his attention on the Ministry of War, so he directly gave him three days'' leave.


    Xiao Yuanshi got into the carriage returning to the General''s Mansion, and directly crushed several teacups on the carriage.


    "Xi Rui!" He gritted his teeth, his eyes full of killing intent.


    That **** went too far, just a trivial matter, not only did he completely destroy his brother-in-law, but also calculated him like this.


    He closed his eyes, now he can''t move Xi Rui and the old dude, but one day, he will have to tear them into pieces.


    The most important thing to do now is to reduce the rumors and reduce the impact of this incident on him in the court.


    This time he suffered a great loss. He finally managed to gain a foothold in the court, and he created a good reputation as a Confucian general.


    Now he has been destroyed by those gangsters, he hates it!


    On the other side, the old lady took her daughter-in-law out in the morning.


    I met an old lady I had just met, and the other party pulled her to tell her about her second son.


    After listening to the old lady Xiao, she was half-dead with anger.


    She didn''t believe it, and then ran to ask a few other acquaintances, who knew that everyone would say the same.


    couldn''t hold back, and hurried back to the General''s Mansion with his daughter-in-law.


    A young man hooked his lips when he saw the appearance of Mrs. Xiao.


    Not long after, he asked someone to pay the old woman who disclosed the news to Mrs. Xiao.


    After the good show at the General''s Mansion is finished, he can write a letter and pass it back to his master.


    General''s House.


    Ge Chunru is drinking nourishing soup.


    Since she became pregnant, with Xiao Yuanshi''s intervention, she no longer has to serve the old lady.


    Suddenly the maid came to report, "Madam, the old lady rushed into the yard with an ugly face."


    Ge Chunru frowned, "Why is she going crazy?"


    She stood up, "Go, go have a look."


    She is pregnant now, the old lady doesn''t dare to touch her like before, she has the confidence.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, a slap suddenly fell on his face.


    Ge Chunru covered her face and looked at the old lady in disbelief.


    Is this old woman crazy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Miscarriages and Fissures

    Chapter 158 Miscarriage and Fissure


    Mrs. Xiao was so angry.


    slammed it directly, "You little bitch, you have to kill my son, don''t you?"


    Although she was very angry with the beast of the second child.


    But the wealth and glory of their old Xiao family in the future will all depend on this second son.


    Ge Chunru covered her face and looked at her inexplicably, "I don''t understand what mother means."


    Old Mrs. Xiao got angry when she looked at her like this, she waved her hand to fan again, but was stopped by Ge Chunru''s maid.


    This is what the general ordered. If something happens to the lady, they can''t afford it.


    The old lady also knew that this little **** was pregnant with a child, and the second son attached great importance to it, so she did not force her to rush over.


    She pouted again, "What your brother did is now spread all over the capital."


    "It also caused my son to lose his reputation. You are a **** star who is abusive to both parents and mother. At the beginning, my mother should not have allowed you to marry in."


    Then he and the other two daughters-in-law took turns scolding Ge Chunru.


    also told the rumors in the capital and what happened yesterday.


    Ge Chunru''s face turned pale, "Impossible, it''s impossible."


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered, "Now it''s spread all over the capital. If you say it''s impossible, then it''s impossible?"


    Ge Chunru suddenly remembered that Xiao Yuanshi''s face was particularly ugly when she came back yesterday, and her face turned pale again.


    "The general must have been tricked." She knew that Xiao Yuanshi was not that kind of person.


    But if this is true, it is too embarrassing.


    And someone even involved her brother to spread rumors, how will her brother go out to meet people in the future?


    She was so angry that her whole body was shaking.


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "It''s all the fault of your fox and your **** brother."


    "I''ll just say the second child, how can you be so kind to your brother, so there are still these things."


    "You siblings are shameless sluts, you..." The old lady scolded her with her hips on her back.


    Ge Chunru heard these words, her face turned green with anger, "You, you..."


    Suddenly, her stomach hurt so bad, she covered her stomach, "It hurts, my stomach hurts."


    "Ah, blood!" The maid next to her exclaimed when she saw blood coming out of Ge Chunru''s skirt.


    Ge Chunru hurriedly grabbed the arm of the maid next to her, "Please call the doctor, please call the doctor."


    She had a flow once, and she naturally knew that it was a sign of miscarriage.


    This child is something she has been looking forward to for a long time, and the time is right now, it can''t be dropped, absolutely not.


    Then I was so dizzy that I fainted in front of my eyes.


    Mrs. Xiao saw this, "It''s none of our business, this Hu Meizi has a guilty conscience."


    Then he took his two daughters-in-law and quickly slipped away.


    Xiao Yuanshi heard the report from the housekeeper as soon as he returned home.


    The old lady heard the rumors outside and ran to give the lady a mouth.


    Not only told the rumor to the lady, but also scolded the lady.


    Then the lady was so angry that she had a miscarriage.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes were also darkened, and he was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He swayed, but stood still.


    After the dizziness passed, he hurriedly walked towards the yard.


    When I entered the door, I saw my little wife lying on the bed with a pale face, and my sister-in-law sitting by the side wiping tears.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi entering the door, Ge Chunyi stood up and said, "I have seen my brother-in-law."


    Xiao Yuanshi walked over, "How is your sister?"


    Ge Chunyi burst into tears, "Sister was so angry that she gave birth."


    She put on eye drops, "The old lady not only scolded my sister, but also told my sister what she said outside, which made her angry."


    This child originally came at the right time, and the General''s House should also have a son-in-law.


    Especially the rumors outside also involve the second brother. If the child is here, the general will not take his anger on the second brother because of the child.


    Now it¡¯s hard to say.


    Ge Chunyi tightened her hand holding the handkerchief, lowered her head and her eyes were full of coldness.


    hatred even more towards Mrs. Xiao and others. When she successfully married into the Second Prince''s Mansion and gained a firm foothold, she would definitely avenge her sister.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt like he was about to collapse.


    It¡¯s really a wave of unresolved waves.


    The child he had been looking forward to for so long was gone because of his mother''s mischief.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said to Ge Chunyi with a tired expression, "You go down first, I''ll take care of it."


    Ge Chunyi was blessed again, "Then it''s hard work, brother-in-law. When my sister wakes up, you must be what she wants to see most."


    After ?? she left without comforting Xiao Yuanshi.


    There are differences between men and women. She is Xiao Yuanshi''s sister-in-law, so she is not suitable for such a thing.


    Besides, her goals are higher, and she is not interested in a general''s residence.


    Ge Chunru woke up and saw Xiao Yuanshi sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    She hurriedly touched her stomach, and then took Xiao Yuanshi''s hand, "General, is our child still alive?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said in a hoarse voice, "We will have children in the future, you should rest well first, I have already sent someone to find a genius doctor."


    The prefectural doctor told him just now that because of the two consecutive miscarriages, the little wife''s body suffered a great loss.


    It is impossible to get pregnant again in a short period of time, and you have to adjust your body to have a chance to get pregnant, but the chance is not very big.


    Unless the genius doctor stepped in to help with conditioning, the hope of getting pregnant in the past year or two is very high.


    But he had heard from his cronies earlier that the genius doctor should have died, and his eldest son had become a disciple of the genius doctor.


    It''s just that he is still dubious, so he sent someone to find out if the magician is really dead.


    also asked people to check the other apprentices of the genius doctor.


    Otherwise, if it is true, would he still let his eldest son take care of his little wife''s body?


    Could the eldest son come?


    So there are only other apprentices who are looking for a magician. If he does not believe in a magician, he has only one apprentice, his eldest son.


    Hearing Xiao Yuanshi''s words, Ge Chunru''s expression became dull, her child was really gone, and then she threw herself into his arms and cried.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also very sad at this time, and he didn''t know why, but the scene when Kong Shi was just pregnant with Xiao Hanzheng suddenly appeared in his mind.


    I was pregnant and had to be instructed by the old lady and Wang Shi to do a lot of things, but the child was born safely.


    He also had expectations for his first child. When Xiao Hanzheng was a child, he taught it himself.


    The other two children did not feel much.


    Especially the youngest son, when he went to the battlefield, he didn''t even know that Kong was pregnant again.


    At his age, he naturally wants his children to be in groups.


    But what should he do if his little wife can''t get pregnant?


    Then he couldn''t help but hate Xi Rui and the others. If it wasn''t for them, his reputation would not have been ruined, and his mother would not have come to find fault with his little wife.


    The little wife will not be so angry that she has a miscarriage.


    Of course, I also had some opinions on Ge Chunru in my heart.


    When she jumped into his arms just now, there was a moment of hesitation. Did she care about what happened yesterday?


    And when she was pregnant, she had to raise her fetus in the yard, worrying about her unsatisfactory brother all day long, causing the fetus to be unstable, which is outrageous.


    Ge Chunru also felt resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi.


    He was so wise and martial, he was calculated by others, and such a thing happened.


    As long as she thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable.


    Especially this child was killed by a dead old woman. Did she clash with the old Xiao family?


    The couple who were originally in love and said they would grow old also had a small crack.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： What about the idiot?

    Chapter 159


    That night, Xiao Yuanshi also fell ill and developed a high fever.


    He was afraid of getting sick to his little wife, so he went to live alone in another yard.


    Ge Chunru, who had a small birth, was unable to take care of her, so she let the maid beside her serve all night.


    The prefectural doctor also kept watch all night.


    It was almost dawn, and Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao also went to the yard.


    After a while, Xiao Yuanshi woke up.


    Seeing his parents sitting in the room, he was stunned.


    Old Mrs. Xiao''s eyes were red and swollen, and when she saw Xiao Yuanshi wake up, she rushed over.


    "My son, you finally woke up, but you are worried about me and your father."


    What she would say is half truth.


    Ever since she knew that Ge Chun was like a miscarriage, she had been worried.


    It was Wu shi who reminded her that Shi Qingluo said before that if he wanted to fight against that fox, he could choose to coax Xiao Yuanshi.


    So she discussed with the old man and came to guard.


    Mr. Xiao''s eyes were also red, looking at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "We all know that it''s a rumor, don''t take it to heart."


    "You should take good care of yourself recently, your health is important."


    Xiao Yuanshi was the first time he felt the care of his father and mother, and he was already sick and vulnerable.


    So the line of defense in my heart was broken a bit, and I couldn''t help but soften a lot, "My parents are worried."


    Old Mrs. Xiao took his hand and cried, "You are the flesh that fell from my body. Watching you get sick and suffering, how could your father and I not worry."


    "It''s all Ge Chunyi''s fault. If he hadn''t provoked that Xi Rui, you wouldn''t be counted."


    They have heard the second son''s personal follower say that the son was tricked by Xi Rui, so they hated the Ge brothers and sisters even more.


    "Son, if something happens to you, how will your father and I live?" Then he burst into tears.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s original intention to settle accounts with the old lady suddenly faded away.


    Especially when I woke up, my parents were there, but my little wife was not.


    Although he knew that the other party was recuperating from a miscarriage, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing the old lady''s words again, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    Xi Rui, the cause is really Ge Chunyi.


    If the other party doesn''t provoke the demon king, will he be implicated?


    He spoke and comforted the old lady.


    The two of them looked at him like this, and they were greatly relieved, and it seemed that they had passed the test.


    said something of concern before leaving.


    As soon as the two of them left, Xiao Yuanshi''s cronies walked in.


    "Master, the young man from the restaurant has returned to his hometown."


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows, "Go back to your hometown?"


    The cronies replied, "The shopkeeper of the restaurant said that the second child''s family wrote to say that his mother was sick and asked him to go back."


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "How could it be so coincidental, the trick is on him, go to his hometown and bring people back."


    "Or pry out whoever is behind him."


    The cronies nodded, "Yes!"


    Ge Chunru learned that the old woman went to cry and complain, but Xiao Yuanshi did not pursue the matter of the miscarriage caused by the other party, and she felt resentment again.


    Then Xiao Yuanshi fell ill, and he was sent to the Ministry of War to ask for a few days off for him.


    The rumors and rumors about him in the capital not only did not stop, but they spread more and more.


    Liang Youxiao''s people processed it and finally made a batch of skateboards and scooters.


    So he called Xi Rui again.


    "I specially brought it from Nanxi County for you to play."


    Xi Rui looked at the skateboard inexplicably, "How do you play this?"


    Liang Youxiao personally demonstrated, "Look."


    In addition to rushing the workshop, he is also practicing various difficult skateboarding moves at home.


    Although Shi Qingluo is not as good and slippery as Shi Qingluo, he can play a few tricks.


    also made Xi Rui and a few other dudes who came along to stare straight.


    "What''s this? It''s too fun to watch."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "This is a skateboard!"


    Xi Rui said impatiently, "I''ll try it."


    Then from the initial discomfort, to gradually being able to play.


    That is a fun game, more like playing mahjong.


    Liang Youxiao watched Xi Rui for a while, and he was able to play a few tricks that were not too difficult, with a black line.


    Sure enough, this guy is the most proficient at playing. He can only play at this level after several days in the Xiao family.


    Soon, Xi Rui and a few dudes left with the skateboard sent by Liang Youxiao.


    On the main street of the capital, you could see a group of little gangsters playing on the street while sliding on a wooden board.


    Not only slides up fast, but also plays a lot of dazzling and frightening actions, which are particularly eye-catching.


    also made many boys and girls look straight.


    ran to ask Xi Rui, what is this thing.


    Because these little dudes made a big splash, skateboarding became popular in Beijing.


    This is the case in this era. Following the trend is actually even more so than in modern times. After all, there are too few things for entertainment.


    In particular, it is the head of Xi Rui, who is known to be the most playful in Beijing, which makes his peers want a skateboard.


    Liang Youxiao immediately started selling skateboards and scooters in the decorated shop the next day.


    also specially trained several juniors to demonstrate.


    And the price is not ordinary black.


    A skateboard costs fifty taels and a scooter sixty taels.


    Of course, the materials he used were of a higher grade than what Shi Qing gave, and the appearance was also improved.


    The capital is not a poor place for money, so the young sons of each family lined up to buy with their money.


    There are also many maidservants of the young lady.


    Of course, the ladies buy them back, and they mainly play at home.


    As a result, many families in the capital will stage a scene.


    "Mom, give me some money, I want to buy a skateboard."


    "Then what kind of skateboard costs fifty taels of silver, robbing people."


    "Everyone around me is playing skateboards, what a shame if I don''t buy them!"


    "Buy a fart, that''s what the Liang family''s kid came up with, specifically to fool you fools. Fifty taels is not a small amount." This is the scolding of my own father.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to my grandmother, I don''t want to be embarrassed in front of my classmates."


    "You, you bastard, I don''t want to beat you!"


    And within two days, the teenagers who were almost beaten saw their father and bought a scooter...


    What a fool you said...


    No matter what, Liang Youxiao made a lot of money.


    Because his family background is strong enough, no one has followed suit for a while, and made skateboards and scooters to sell in Beijing.


    However, some people bought skateboards and scooters and secretly developed them, ready to sell them elsewhere.


    On the other side, Xiaxi Village.


    Xiao Hanzheng also received two letters from the capital.


    One was written by Liang Youxiao, and the other was written by someone from Xiao Hanzheng.


    After reading the letter, Shi Qingluo felt very happy, "Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao did a beautiful job!"


    "Old Mrs. Xiao''s fighting power has not diminished, and she actually caused the woman to have a miscarriage."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "It''s also retribution."


    The woman should be ready for retribution when she used the child to bet against her mother.


    His people found out that the woman had hurt her body this time, and it would be difficult to get pregnant again.


    The scumbag also sent someone to check whether his master was really dead, and check the other apprentices of the master.


    The scumbag should have inquired about the fact that he was the apprentice of a genius doctor. After all, Fei Yuzhe did not hide the fact that he brought his nephew to treat the disease, and he did not hide that he went to Fucheng to help people treat the disease.


    He hooked his lips, "I suddenly have some expectations. If the scumbag and the woman determine that I am the only apprentice of the genius doctor, only I can adjust her body to look after her pregnancy as soon as possible."


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help laughing, "I''m looking forward to it too, it''s fun to think about."


    The scumbag and that woman might want to split on the spot.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ I will go back and catch the mistake after sending it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Make the scumbag really fragrant

    Chapter 160 Make the scumbag really fragrant


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the remaining piece of letter paper again.


    "My scumbags, find Xi Rui and the second shopkeeper who they deliberately let them leave."


    "Xi Rui and the others gave the man money, and they originally wanted to keep him away."


    "Who knew that the shop assistant did not leave the capital, but hid in a nearby village for a few days before returning to Beijing."


    Shi Qingluo said: "The scumbag will know about this sooner or later."


    I just don¡¯t know what the result will be.


    Xi Rui is more principled in doing things, and uses money to send people away.


    Unlike some people, when they run out, people will shut up forever.


    It''s a pity that this person has to go back and send it to the scumbag himself, so he can''t.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "According to what I know about the scumbag, after he asks the person behind it is Xi Rui, he will send the person to the Duke''s Mansion."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "Send it to the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Scum dad doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Duke''s Mansion."


    "If the person is sent, firstly, it means that he knows Xi Rui''s calculations, and secondly, he wants to grasp the reason and let the Duke''s government owe him a favor for this matter."


    He then sneered, "But the scumbag probably didn''t even think that the woman he favored had plotted against Xi Rui, and that was the only thing that affected him."


    Liang Youxiao wrote a letter to tell how Ge Chunru calculated Xi Rui.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "If that''s the case, then not only will the scumbag fail to make the Duke''s mansion owe a favor, but it will probably be self-defeating."


    "But that''s fine. The scumbag can know what the woman did."


    "With the temper of a scumbag, there will definitely be lumps in my heart."


    Why the scumbag likes that woman so much, Shi Qingluo thinks that apart from being young and beautiful, he must also look like the scumbag is the sky, showing that the scumbag is everything to her.


    also holds the scumbag, which greatly satisfies the scumbag''s vanity.


    Now let the scumbag know that Ge Chunru, for her brother''s sake, even found someone to plot against Xi Rui and offend the government.


    The key is that the little sweet wife deliberately didn''t let him know, will the scumbag not respond?


    Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluo''s hand and played with it, "Yes, I''ll see if their relationship is really so loyal and firm."


    Shi Qingluo hooked his hand with his little finger, "In addition to letting that woman suffer the consequences, I also thought of something that she couldn''t accept."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "What?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "The most painful thing in life is not only losing the things you care about most, but also being crushed by someone you never look down on."


    "Think of her as a treasure, and abandon her like a shoe."


    "I think the most unacceptable thing she may have in her life is Daddy Zhenxiang''s ex-wife."


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, "Really fragrant ex-wife?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled hehely, "Let the scumbag turn around and find out that our mother is good, and in turn suddenly like her."


    "Then mother abandoned him like a shoe."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, and found that the thoughts in his little daughter-in-law''s mind for a day were really strange.


    But the thought of the scum father abandoning his mother made his mother sad.


    If he turned around one day, he thought and felt at ease.


    He said: "This is not very easy to do."


    Shi Qingluo patted his chest, "Just leave it to me."


    A man with a temper like a scumbag really likes a woman holding his stinky feet.


    But if there were many such women, would he still think Ge Chunru was special?


    Instead, it was Mother Xiao. If the woman who once humbled and prayed in front of him would change her body after meeting again, she would no longer be so weak and predictable, become more individual, and even more dismissive of him.


    He will definitely feel that this ex-wife is suddenly very different, and he will design two more pits for the scumbag to jump in, seeing how good Mother Xiao is.


    That''s not really fragrant.


    If there is a person with a higher status than the scumbag who asks Xiao''s mother to marry, he can also stimulate the scumbag.


    She turned her arm around Xiao Hanzheng''s waist, "You wouldn''t object to your mother''s remarriage, would you?"


    My mother-in-law is only in her early thirties, so there is no need to give up the rest of her life for a scumbag.


    Find a better man to pamper him and pamper him.


    The key is that the mother-in-law must be able to express that bad breath, and she will find that the scumbag is just like that.


    The thorn in my heart can be pulled out, and in the future, I can find someone I love with peace of mind and happiness.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." The little daughter-in-law actually started to think about her mother''s remarriage.


    He didn''t hesitate much, "Naturally I won''t object."


    If the mother can find a man who is really kind to her, he doesn''t mind having multiple stepfathers.


    Shi Qingluo rested his head on Xiao Hanzheng''s arm and rubbed it, "Brother Zheng, I knew you were the most responsible."


    For men of this era, especially scholars, it is not bad to be able to accept someone who has left his mother, not to mention that he will support his mother''s remarriage.


    She really found the best husband.


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and kissed her forehead with a smile: "You!"


    But his heart was warm, because the little daughter-in-law also put his mother in her heart.


    After a few days, the capital.


    General''s Mansion, study.


    Xiao Yuanshi sat on the main seat.


    His cronies handed over a confession, "Master, the second shopkeeper has confessed that someone paid him to buy medicine and put medicine in your wine glass."


    "We followed the vine and found the little servant next to Xi Rui."


    Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised, "As expected, he did it."


    The cronies asked: "Master, what should the second shopkeeper do?"


    He wiped his neck, "Do you want it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, then narrowed his eyes and said, "No need."


    "Take the person back to the General''s Mansion tomorrow, and I will take him to the Duke''s Mansion."


    He actually wanted to hand over people to the governor of Kyoto.


    But he knew that doing so would not hurt Xi Rui at all.


    That little servant can completely take matters into his own hands, and the governor of Kyoto will not dare to offend the government.


    The Queen Mother would not like such a thing to happen.


    So the best result is that he takes this handle to go to the Guogong''s mansion to exchange favors.


    In the capital, anyone who is really smart should be able to imagine that he is being calculated.


    Now that his reputation has been ruined, what if he proves that he is being calculated?


    Since it has reached this point, of course it is more cost-effective to exchange for benefits.


    As for Xi Rui and the Xi family, of course he won''t let it go.


    is just bowing his head first, and one day in the future, he will definitely get the account back.


    The cronies were a little puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask, "Yes!"


    It has to be said that Xiao Hanzheng clearly calculated the mind of the scumbag.


    The next day, Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to visit the Imperial Palace.


    Lao Guo Gong recently fell in love with mahjong with his old friends. This will not be in the house.


    Xi Rui''s father, Xi Xinheng, also the heir of the Duke''s Mansion, received Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xi Xinheng asked someone to check after hearing what happened to Xiao Yuanshi.


    also found out that it was a good thing done by his young son who had a headache.


    So he guessed Xiao Yuanshi''s purpose.


    After ?? sat down, he calmly asked straight to the point: "General Xiao is there today?"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t go around in circles, "I came to the door today because I wanted to have an explanation with the government."


    and then handed over the confession of the second child.


    There was a bug in the last two chapters. It was written before that the scumbag knew that the male protagonist was the apprentice of a genius doctor, but I forgot about it, so there were minor changes in the two chapters yesterday. It is roughly changed to scum dad who knows that the male protagonist is the apprentice of the genius doctor, but still sends someone to check whether the genius doctor is really dead. If he is dead, he will look for other apprentices. I don¡¯t believe that the genius doctor has only one apprentice of the male protagonist~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Rejected by an army

    Chapter 161 Reverse Generals


    Xi Xinheng took it and read it at random.


    "I already know that Rui''er did what you did."


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly had a bad premonition when he saw Xi Xinheng''s appearance.


    "What does the prince mean, does the government support this matter?"


    He said with a cold face: "If this is the case, then I have to go to the sage for comment."


    Although he didn''t want to turn against the Duke''s mansion, he couldn''t help but get angry with the other party''s current attitude.


    Xi Xinheng swept the shop assistant who was tied behind Xiao Yuanshi and his hands were shaking.


    He said meaningfully, "You came to my door to give me a present today, and I wouldn''t want you to come back empty-handed. I will also give you a gift in return."


    He clapped his hands, and two maids walked out with a young woman.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Xi Xinheng inexplicably.


    The prince of the Duke¡¯s mansion, is it possible that he still wants to give him a woman?


    Xi Xinheng saw Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance and guessed that the other party didn''t know what his wife did.


    "This is a gift from your wife to my family Ruier, I''ll pass it on to you now."


    "Before on the street, this woman hugged my son''s leg and said that having my son''s flesh and blood made my son''s reputation discredited."


    "It also makes it difficult for my son to get married later and choosing a daughter-in-law."


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a half-smiling smile, "You should have heard about this, my son''s innocence was ruined by your wife, you are his husband, and my son treats others in his own way. body, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Your son is innocent.


    But the anger burned even more fiercely, but this time it wasn''t for Xi Xinheng.


    He really didn''t expect that Xi Rui had calculated him, and there was such a reason.


    He looked at the woman and saw her face pale and flickering.


    Coupled with Xi Xinheng''s attitude, he already believed it.


    The dignified state government will not use this to deceive him.


    He was particularly embarrassed at this time. Originally, he wanted to use the handle to take advantage of the Duke''s government, but who knew that he would be turned against the First Army.


    But Xiao Yuanshi is not an ordinary person either.


    He nodded without changing his face, "Thank you, Prince, I accepted this gift."


    Xi Xinheng took a sip from the teacup, "General Xiao, please!"


    This hatred is settled, so he doesn''t need to be too polite.


    Although he often wants to beat up his younger son, if others want to plot against his son, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    Xiao Yuanshi also knew in his heart that it was destined to be impossible to cooperate or ease the relationship between him and the government.


    It would be nice not to target each other after that.


    He only prays now. The Queen Mother who has recently been ill in the palace, it would be better if she went directly.


    He did not take away the second shopkeeper, but took the woman away.


    He didn''t ask any questions along the way, his face was gloomy.


    When he arrived at the General''s Mansion, he took people directly to the yard where Ge Chunru lived.


    Ge Chun had just finished drinking the medicine at this time, and half leaned on the bed and felt his stomach in a daze.


    She already knew from the government doctor that two consecutive miscarriages had damaged her body, and it would be difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    She only hoped that the people sent by Xiao Yuanshi could find other apprentices of the genius doctor.


    She really loves Xiao Yuanshi, and doesn''t want the position of the general''s wife to be shaken, so having a child is a must.


    His heart couldn''t help but rise again, hatred for Mrs. Xiao and others.


    I was thinking about how to clean up the old Xiao family when I heard the maid came to report that the general was here.


    She didn''t get out of bed, a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi coming in, just about to say hello, she suddenly saw the woman behind him being held, her expression changed slightly.


    Xiao Yuanshi has been observing the expression of his little wife, and he naturally caught it.


    He walked over and sat down, and asked with a light expression, "Chun Ru, do you know this person?"


    Ge Chunru clung to the quilt, thought for a while, and nodded, "I know."


    Since Xiao Yuanshi brought people, he must have known what she planned to do with Xi Rui.


    She already knew that.


    Xiao Yuanshi was calculated, it must be the Xi family who found out what she was planning to do with Xi Rui, and deliberately took revenge.


    She really didn''t expect the arrangement to be so secretive, and she was found out by the Xi family.


    Instead of quibbling, it is better to admit it directly.


    Her eyes were red and tears were falling. While wiping it with a handkerchief, she looked at Xiao Yuanshi apologetically.


    "General, at that time my brother''s hand was broken by Xi Rui, and most of his future prospects were ruined."


    "I couldn''t hold back the impulse and wanted to avenge my brother, so I calculated Xi Rui."


    "Sorry, after doing this, I already regret it."


    "I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid, afraid that you would get angry, that you would take anger, and that you would blame me."


    "I can''t lose you, so I''ve been hesitant."


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, she showed her most vulnerable side, and she also faced Xiao Yuanshi with her most beautiful profile.


    Xiao Yuanshi watched her cry quietly, although his anger was not as great as in the Xi family, it was still burning.


    If the restaurant incident hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t be so annoyed and angry.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was full of anger, "I''m so hesitant."


    "Today I foolishly brought someone to the Xi family to settle the account, and then they gave me a woman, saying that this is your gift to Xi Rui, and now it is passed on to me."


    "Just because you carried me behind your back, and for your already defunct younger brother, calculated Xi Rui so that I could be counter-calculated."


    "Because of your concealment, let me go to Xi''s house today, like a clown on the stage."


    If Ge Chunru had told him about this earlier, he would definitely have taken precautions against the Xi family.


    It is not easy to be calculated by Xi Rui, and it is even more impossible to take the handle and take the initiative to send it to the Xi family to get humiliated.


    Ge Chunru saw Xiao Yuanshi angry at her for the first time.


    She also knew that he was humiliated by tricks and went to Xi''s house, and was angry.


    Now I regret the trick to Xi Rui, otherwise her brother''s leg would not be cut off, and Xiao Yuanshi would not be tricked like that.


    She got out of bed regardless, deliberately did not wear shoes, threw herself into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms, and hugged him tightly.


    "General, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    "I will never do such a thing again in the future, and I will never hide from you again."


    She cried out of breath, and then fainted in Xiao Yuanshi''s arms.


    Xiao Yuanshi really liked Ge Chunru and was shocked to see her faint.


    Immediately asked the family to go to the government doctor, and at the same time asked the woman who had calculated Xi Rui to be taken away.


    After the ?? government doctor came to see him, "Madam passed out because she was in a hurry. After all, her body was damaged before, and she can''t be stimulated any more."


    He had a lot of money from his wife behind his back, so he knew how to speak.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked the mansion doctor to go down and dispense the medicine, and then looked at his little wife who was pale and unconscious.


    Although he has decided not to pursue it, this incident also gave him a pimple in his heart.


    has a great anger towards Ge Chunyi, this brother-in-law is simply a scourge.


    He squinted his eyes, such a scourge can''t stay in the General''s Mansion, he has to find a way to get rid of it.


    On the other side of the government, there was a show of chicken flying.


    Relatives suddenly came to be a guest at night and called to go out to eat barbecue. I just came back now. The remaining two chapters are at 11:30 during the day~¡¤


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Difficult to deal with

    Chapter 162


    The government office.


    Xi Xinheng took the whip and let people press the second child, and went directly to the yard of the younger son.


    This will show Xi Rui skateboarding in his yard.


    He can now play very difficult tricks by himself.


    I saw my father come in with a sullen face, and then saw the second shopkeeper.


    He immediately slid his skateboard to get away.


    Xi Xinheng snorted coldly, "If you can run out of this yard today, my surname will be yours."


    Xi Rui: "..." Now you don''t have the same last name as me.


    He smiled shyly, "Father, I suddenly remembered that my grandmother asked me to go to her yard, I will go first."


    Xi Xinheng sneered, "Your mother accompanied your grandmother to incense today, you continue to make up."


    Xi Rui: "..." It''s over.


    "Then what, Dad, are you looking for me?" He moved towards the courtyard door.


    Xi Xinheng threw his whip in the past, "You bastard, you actually use such a low-level method to calculate people."


    "The key was also seized by Xiao Yuanshi, to see if I don''t kill you."


    He was not angry that his son used that method to calculate Xiao Yuanshi.


    After all, that Ge Chunru''s means of plotting against his son was also very contrived.


    It was this son who was angry with him, but he forgot to finish the game while playing, and let Xiao Yuanshi find the second in the shop and sent it to his home.


    Xi Rui was hit by a whip and screamed in pain.


    Seeing that his father looked like he was going to kill him, he immediately sold Liang Youxiao.


    "Liang Youxiao came up with this idea."


    is brothers, and they were whipped together.


    Xi Xinheng''s face darkened, "That boy from the Liang family is really full of bad water."


    "You idiot, when people come up with an idea, you go."


    "You silly."


    He has also been on the battlefield once, and his force value is not low, and his whip is even more powerful.


    Soon, the yard was full of Xi Rui''s screams.


    Of course, after all, he is his own father, and he will start with his own hands, leaving room for him.


    In addition, he is the youngest son who has a sweet mouth and can coax people. Xi Xinheng is also distressed when he is drawn on his son.


    After a few whips, he caught his son and went to Liang''s house.


    Liang Guogong also went out to play mahjong.


    It happened that Liang Youxiao''s father was at home.


    He was still surprised when Xi Xinheng came to the door.


    "Brother Xi, what are you doing?"


    The princes of their three major kingdoms have a normal relationship.


    After all, he is already a prince, and the relationship between the three princes is still as good as a brother. What does the emperor above think?


    As for the dandy sons playing together, it''s nothing.


    Xi Xinheng didn''t go around the corner, and directly told Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui''s plan to Xiao Yuanshi.


    "I''m not mad at them for plotting Xiao Yuanshi, after all that guy asked for it himself."


    "I just can''t stand their rambunctious attitude. They cleaned up and calculated people, but they still left a tail handle."


    Of course, he was indeed a little angry when he said that.


    But his son didn''t cut the grass and roots of the shopkeeper, and he was not ruthless, so he was somewhat relieved.


    If the younger son is ambitious and acts ruthlessly, he actually has to worry, after all, he doesn''t want to see the estrangement between his brothers at home.


    Liang Mingcheng had a headache, and even bit his teeth, "This bastard."


    Xiao Yuanshi and Xi Rui have a grudge, and it''s not about that bastard.


    actually came up with this idea to deal with Xiao Yuanshi.


    Because of Xiao Yuanshi''s concurrent post as the Minister of War, the emperor did not let the other party have the right to fight.


    is still considering whether to make friends with the other party and win over one or two.


    It''s alright now, it''s all ruined by that bastard.


    He surrendered to Xi Xinheng, "Thank you brother Xi for telling me that I will clean up that bastard."


    Xi Xinheng smiled, "Brother Liang, don''t be too angry, just let them teach them a lesson."


    The father and son of the Xi family didn''t stay much, and left after sitting for a while.


    Xi Rui said in his heart: Brother, hold on!


    Liang Youxiao''s yard, he is playing landlord battle with his family.


    Seeing his father walking in with a long stick, he was a little confused.


    "Father, are you going to practice martial arts in my yard?"


    said that he immediately threw his trump card, and was about to walk towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Liang Mingcheng said with a dark face: "I really want to practice martial arts, so I will use you to practice."


    Liang Youxiao ran towards the door without hesitation.


    But as soon as he ran to the door, he was stopped by his own guards.


    Liang Mingcheng walked towards Liang Youxiao, "Run, you little bastard, I have long wanted to beat you!"


    Liang Youxiao didn''t know why, "Dad, I don''t seem to mess with you, do I?"


    Liang Mingcheng snorted coldly, "You bastard, did you come up with the idea of ??Xiao Yuanshi?"


    Liang Youxiao knew as soon as he heard it that he was sold by that **** Xi Rui.


    He said shyly: "I''ll just come up with an idea, who knows if he''ll actually do it."


    Liang Mingcheng was so angry, "People have hatred, you have a fart idea."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you also went to the theatre that day."


    "I originally wanted to make friends with Xiao Yuanshi, but now I''ve been ruined by you little bastard."


    When Liang Youxiao heard this, he immediately laughed, "It''s fortunate that you didn''t make friends with him."


    "The kind of person who wants to demote his wife as a concubine when he is prosperous, and finally divorces his wife for the sake of the outsider and his kindness to him, and then breaks up with his own children, abandoning his wife and children, you don''t know when you were sold."


    He''s glad he''s wreak havoc.


    Otherwise, if his father and Xiao Yuanshi were friends, how could he be friends with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo?


    Liang Mingcheng frowned, "Why demote his wife as a concubine and abandon his wife and children?"


    He hadn''t heard of this.


    So Liang Youxiao told about the Xiao family.


    Liang Mingcheng then realized that the place where his son went before was actually the home of Xiao Yuanshi''s biological son.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yuanshi was such a person.


    He also heard from Xi Xinheng just now, why did Xi Rui and this **** plot against Xiao Yuanshi.


    Just because Xiao Yuanshi''s petite wife first plotted against Xi Rui.


    Marrying a wife should be a virtuous one, this is true and true.


    For a young and beautiful woman, he did such a thing to his wife and his own children, and Liang Mingcheng couldn''t help but despise Xiao Yuanshi.


    I was relieved about not having a relationship with Xiao Yuanshi.


    Liang Youxiao saw the expression on his father''s face, and knew he had listened, "Dad, are you going back to your yard to practice martial arts?"


    Liang Mingcheng sneered, "Think beautiful!"


    Soon, there were exaggerated screams in Liang Youxiao''s courtyard.


    Liang Mingcheng made preparations, so not only did he stop his son who was about to run away, but he also stopped Liang Youxiao''s people from going to the old lady''s yard to report a letter.


    So the next day, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui met.


    One has a whip mark on his neck, and the other walks with a limping.


    Liang Youxiao glared at Xi Rui, "You bastard, you actually betrayed me."


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him, "I was also instigated by you, otherwise how could I have been whipped."


    He said confidently: "Brothers have to face difficulties together!"


    Liang Youxiao: "..." You have to share your troubles, this is not a brother, this is a bad friend.


    Xi Rui looked unhappy, "My father actually hit me like that, I want to show him some color."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： ran away from home together

    Chapter 163 Running away from home together


    Liang Youxiao was taken aback for a moment, this guy is bold.


    He asked: "You want to smoke him too?"


    Xi Rui: "¡­"


    He said angrily: "What do you think, how dare I."


    He said again, "I decided to run away from home, and when my grandmother came back from the monastery to offer incense, she knew that I was dragged away from home by him, and I had his good fruits to eat, hum."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." I have learned a lot.


    He touched his chin, "Then let me run away from home with you too."


    He recently coaxed the old lady and his mother very happily, and his father forced him to run away from home this time.


    Look at how his father and the old lady confessed, hum.


    Xi Rui smiled and hooked his shoulders with him, "As expected of brothers, let''s go together!"


    So Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui went back to pack their things and ran away from home while their fathers went to the yamen.


    When they were about to leave the capital, the two met another demon king who was famous in the capital.


    Knew they were going to run away from home and find someone who came up with something as fun as skateboarding.


    So he joined the runaway team without hesitation, causing both Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao a headache.


    On the other side, Xiaxi Village.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know that Xi Rui and others ran away from home and wanted to come to them.


    This will be in the yard talking to Bai Xu who just returned to the county seat.


    This time, Bai Xu brought back a batch of suet and several carts of wool.


    Bai Xu asked for credit, "I took a lot of work to get these things back."


    Shi Qingluo was in a good mood, "Yes, thank you for your hard work!"


    Bai Xu: "..." Why do you feel so perfunctory?


    "What are you using these things for?"


    These things used to be all thrown away.


    Shi Qingluo winked at him, "Of course it is of great use."


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Bai Xu has a black line on his head, and it''s time again, this woman makes his appetite every time.


    "If you come up with something new and good, don''t forget me!"


    He already knew that a **** had come to the capital and cut off the skateboard business.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Okay, I''ll give you a batch when the fiddling comes out."


    Bai Xu smiled, "It''s almost the same."


    He asked: "The skateboard and scooter, give me some too?"


    He passed by the capital before and found that skateboards and scooters were on fire.


    People bought a scooter at a high price to study, and when he saw the word "Nanxi" on the body, he knew that it must have been made by Shi Qingluo.


    Then I heard that a very innovative casino opened in the capital, playing mahjong and poker.


    He also went to play and found that it was full of people and there was no place at all.


    He found out that the man who opened the casino and the one who sold the scooter were the same, and he thought of Shi Qingluo.


    It seems that only this woman can come up with such novel things.


    I regretted it at the time, and I missed it when I left Nanxi County.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "If you want to play, I can give you two to play, but not if you sell it."


    "And I didn''t make it here, I left it to Liang Youxiao to get it."


    She doesn''t have that much energy, so she opened another workshop.


    Seeing the disappointment on Bai Xu''s face, she reminded, "It''s a good thing that you want to expand your business, but it''s better to take a steady step. If you take too big steps, you will easily bruise your feet."


    "Something Liang Youxiao is in Jingcheng Lane, it will not be good, if it is replaced by the Bai family, it will be swallowed at some point."


    Skateboards are so easy to imitate, as long as the Bai family sells it, within ten days, someone will definitely follow suit and grab business.


    If you encounter a bad mind, it is possible to completely exclude the Bai family from the capital.


    This is just skateboarding. If you open a casino, the Bai family will definitely not end well.


    Bai Xu is not a fool either, after listening to Shi Qingluo''s reminder, he also thought of these.


    Although he has a fourth-rank uncle, compared to the son of the Duke¡¯s mansion, he is really not good enough.


    "Okay, if there is anything good in the future, you have to take care of me."


    He added, "I will continue to collect lanolin and wool for you."


    Shi Qingluo was waiting for his words, "No problem."


    sent Bai Xu away, and Shi Qingluo took the suet to make soap first.


    took the wool again to find Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao.


    Divide the wool with them, and then rub out the thread.


    When Shi Qing was in college, knitting woolen scarves was popular in the dormitory.


    She was also pulled and knitted, and she went to the Internet to learn videos.


    But she can only knit scarves, and has never knitted anything else.


    So she first taught Mother Xiao to knit scarves.


    "Mother, little sister, try knitting clothes with this wool."


    Although she has never knitted clothes, she has watched the video and told them what she knew.


    "You can also knit pants and socks."


    Xiao''s mother is very good at this. She smiled and said, "No problem, just leave it to us."


    Xiao Xiaomei was very interested in knitting clothes and touched the scarf woven by her sister-in-law.


    She smiled and said, "The clothes made of this wool are very warm."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, it''s very warm to wear sweaters and pants in winter."


    "Now let''s knit this one for fun. I''ll go to the dyeing workshop in the county town tomorrow, and let people dye some colored wool, and the knitted sweater will look better."


    Mother Xiao said: "Then let''s rub some more wool and you can dye it."


    Since she brought people to make mosquito coils and recently took over to make toffee, Mother Xiao has become more confident and more agile under the subtle influence of Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, I''ll rub with you."


    Time flies, and the day comes when the fourth child gets married.


    has temporarily united with the Shi family and is a niece, so Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also went to the Shi family that day.


    The Shi family was reluctant to spend money, so Shi Qing came up with an idea. The fourth Shi borrowed an ox cart and took the villagers to the Wu family to pick up the relatives.


    made the Wu family''s popularity not light.


    If the daughter is sent out like this, what will be the face of the Wu family?


    He could only pinch his nose and replace the ox cart with the Wu family''s carriage.


    also delayed the auspicious time, which made the Wu family laugh at many people.


    Wu Xixi was reluctant to marry, but the head of the Wu family only left one sentence. If she was not happy, then she and her aunt would each have a white sash to end it.


    Wu Xixi didn''t want to die, so she could only admit it.


    Hearing that, the fourth child borrowed an ox cart to pick up his relatives, and was almost so angry that he wanted to run away from the marriage.


    was persuaded to stay by the "maid" who was still charming even though he deliberately covered up his appearance.


    Then he reluctantly got on the carriage.


    After ?? arrived in the village and paid respects to the church, Wu Xixi was sent to the bridal chamber.


    Waiting for the banquet to eat almost.


    The maid whispered, "Miss, I''ll go out and bring you something to eat."


    Wu Xixi was very jealous of this person''s beauty, but she was told by the head of the Wu family to listen to this hateful woman''s words when she came to the house.


    She waved her hand impatiently, "Go."


    The maid smiled slightly, opened the door and walked out.


    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared beside her, "Xiao Hanzheng is going to go back alone, you go to the door and pretend to help Miss Wu''s family get things, have a chance encounter."


    Shi Qingluo had already been sent away to the workshop by him in advance.


    The ?? woman gave him a reassuring look, "Okay!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： He turned a blind eye

    Chapter 164 He turned a blind eye


    Xiao Hanzheng left early, so he was the only one who walked out of the gate of Shishi''s house.


    Then I saw a woman wearing a rose-red dress, with a beautiful face and an enchanting figure, with a combination of pure and charming temperament, walking over with a food box.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to walk forward.


    Taoliu also didn''t seem to pay attention to Xiao Hanzheng, and walked towards the door with the food box.


    Who knew that when the two of them were about to go wrong, she suddenly stepped on a stone and fell towards Xiao Hanzheng''s arms.


    If ?? is replaced by other people, even if it is not for the sake of beauty, he will instinctively support the upside-down person.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s first reaction was to dodge without hesitation.


    "Boom!" Taoliu fell heavily to the ground, and the food box was knocked over.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng in disbelief, but this person avoided it on purpose.


    She was such a beautiful and weak woman who accidentally fell down, shouldn''t she hug her and support her? He turned a blind eye.


    Feeling pain in her bare feet, her eyes turned red.


    looked up at Xiao Hanzheng, "Young Master, I accidentally stabbed my foot, can I trouble you to help me up?"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face was indifferent, "Men and women can''t be kissed, you should get up by yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he swept the corner of the wall not far away, without even looking at the beauty on the ground, turned around and left.


    In his previous life, someone gave him more beautiful and coquettish women, but he rejected them all.


    Where did this woman have the confidence to seduce him?


    No, he has to go to the workshop to see his little daughter-in-law and wash his eyes.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Hanzheng who left without hesitation and indifference, Taoliu bit her lip, scolding this person for being incomprehensible.


    But it also aroused her competitive spirit.


    She doesn''t believe it, there are cats in this world who don''t steal.


    But this Xiao Hanzheng looks really good, he looks better than the noble son she has seen in the capital, and his temperament is not inferior.


    No wonder the general''s wife is afraid of this person.


    She wanted to stand up, but her feet hurt so badly, and her legs and arms were afraid that they had fallen blue.


    At this moment, she didn''t scold Xiao Hanzheng anymore, but felt that if she could conquer such an indifferent, indifferent and handsome man, she would have a sense of achievement.


    The middle-aged man hiding by the wall frowned, apparently surprised that Xiao Hanzheng was indifferent to such a beauty.


    He escorted Taoliu all the way to Nanxi County, and he couldn''t help being fascinated by her from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for his rationality, knowing that she was sent by his wife to deal with Xiao Hanzheng, he would not be able to help but want to touch her.


    He walked over quickly, helped him up, and asked with concern, "Are your legs okay?"


    Taoliu stood up and immediately pushed him away, "We''re here, but I can go by myself."


    She knows what this person thinks of her, except for contempt or contempt.


    She doesn''t want money.


    If it wasn''t for being controlled, she really wanted to hook Xiao Hanzheng, disobey the general''s wife and ruin his reputation, but accompany him to test people.


    She has a very accurate eye for people. This Xiao Hanzheng is not simple. As long as he does not compromise now, his future will not be bad.


    She didn''t look at the middle-aged man, and limped back to Shi''s house.


    She has to think about it, how can she attract Xiao Hanzheng''s attention and hook people?


    When the fourth child returned to the room, he saw Taoliu sitting in a daze, his eyes straightened, and he was even more obsessed.


    Taoliu is not uncommon to see such eyes, and I hate it in my heart.


    got up and said hello perfunctorily, "Hi Shi Si Shaohao!"


    "Our young lady will leave it to you." After that, she limped out of the room again.


    Shi Lao Si looked worried, "What''s wrong with your legs?"


    Taoliu said indifferently: "I went to get the food box just now and accidentally stabbed my foot."


    After saying that, he left.


    also made Wu Xixi almost grit her silver teeth.


    She didn''t look down on Shi''s fourth child. It could be seen that the other party was fascinated by that fox, and she was extremely unhappy.


    Therefore, after Shi Lao Si came over, he couldn''t help but sneered a few words with a cold face, and he was not allowed to touch her.


    She hid a pair of scissors under the pillow. If the fourth child dared to touch her, she would be welcome.


    Wu Xixi knew Taoliu''s purpose, she lowered her eyes, that woman can, why can''t she?


    Xiao Hanzheng is her ideal husband.


    If she can succeed, she will remarry with Shi Lao Si He Li, and I believe the Wu family will also be happy to see it happen.


    When the fourth eldest just saw a big beauty, he suddenly saw Wu Xixi and felt like a side dish of clear porridge, and suddenly lost his appetite.


    Especially when he thinks of what happened in the yard that day, he should panic.


    He sneered, "Just your shameless broken shoes, and your beauty, are you an old man willing to touch you?"


    Wu Xixi looked at Shi Lao Si in disbelief, but did not expect him to say such a thing.


    She is still very confident in her appearance.


    Because of this, the whole person was not well, so he picked up the thing on the bed and smashed it at Shi Lao Si, "Bastard, you bastard."


    When the fourth one waved things away in annoyance, "Shrew, I''m annoying when I look at you, just stay by yourself."


    So he opened the door and left.


    I thought to myself, if only I could get the dowry maid just now.


    the other side.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to the sugar workshop.


    I saw my little daughter-in-law sitting leisurely in the yard basking in the sun.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Xiao Xianggong coming in, he looked at him with a half-smile and asked, "What does the woman who hooked up with you look like? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    After all, even Niu said that she was beautiful, and her appearance would definitely not be bad.


    When someone told her that there was something wrong with the workshop, she guessed that someone was playing a trick and wanted to let her go.


    She also left as the man wished.


    is not a temptation to Xiao Xianggong, but thinks that he will not be hooked up.


    If he doesn''t hold back, she can only let him pack up and say goodbye.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her playful gaze, a little dumbfounded.


    He walked over with a strong desire to survive, squatted down and looked at her seriously, "Not as good-looking as my wife."


    This is not perfunctory, but he really thinks so.


    In his heart, his wife is the most beautiful woman.


    Even when she was still pale and thin, he thought she looked good everywhere.


    Not to mention getting prettier now.


    Shi Qingluo laughed with satisfaction, reached out and pinched Xiao Hanzheng''s face, "It''s almost the same."


    She looked at him confidently and said, "I am the most beautiful in your eyes, remember."


    then added, "Of course, you are also the most handsome in my eyes."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were full of smiles, "You are the most beautiful in my eyes, don''t worry."


    Shi Qingluo''s ears turned red, and she found that Xiao Xianggong''s love words were really beautiful!


    "Xiang Gong really can talk, I like to listen."


    She stretched her arms around his neck, pulled his head over, and bit his chin, "Put a seal, you are mine."


    The woman who covets her husband, next time she goes to meet in person for a while.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes darkened, and he leaned close to Shi Qingluo''s flushed ear, and lightly bit her earlobe, "Then I''ll put a seal on it too."


    also made Shi Qingluo''s ear tips even redder, and even had a faint blush on his face.


    Xiao Xianggong is really a big man, but she likes it!


    After four chapters will be published in a while, then come back to catch bugs and make corrections~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： this man is horrible

    Chapter 165 This man is terrible


    In the next few days, whether Xiao Hanzheng went to the county school or returned to the village, he would encounter Wu Xixi or Taoliu from time to time.


    If it happens once or accidentally, and it happens one after another, it is intentional.


    Wu Xixigeng, like Taoliu, deliberately fell in front of him.


    A weak and tearful appearance makes Xiao Hanzheng disgusted.


    couldn''t hold back, and went to Shi''s house to call out the fourth child.


    directly ran Wu Xixi to deliberately run into him many times, and told him about falling into his arms.


    He didn''t want the villagers to misunderstand and make the little daughter-in-law unhappy when some bad words came out.


    So the quickest way is to let Shi Lao Si take care of his daughter-in-law.


    After listening to Xiao Hanzheng''s words, the fourth Shi''s face turned green.


    I think the top of his head is also green.


    didn''t dare to take his anger on Xiao Hanzheng, after all, he was really embarrassed about Shi Qingluo now.


    So he promised to take good care of his daughter-in-law and went back with a dark face.


    After he went back, he scolded Wu Xixi, and regardless of her objection, he locked the person at home and was not allowed to go out again.


    When the fourth child did not hide it, he ran Wu Xixi to try to hook up with Xiao Hanzheng and told it at home.


    The popularity of Mrs. Shi was ruined, not only was Wu Xixi not allowed to go out again, but she was scolded several times a day.


    Wu was so angry that he couldn''t do anything, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    said a few words to the old lady, but the other party went to her room with another daughter-in-law and robbed her of the dowry.


    She resisted and slapped her.


    Shijia staged a chicken dance almost every day.


    And when Taoliu saw this, she was also happy to watch the play.


    At the same time, he knew that it was not easy to take down Xiao Hanzheng.


    On this day, Taoliu took out a packet of medicinal powder from her bag.


    Then stuffed it into his sleeve and left Shijia.


    went directly to the Xiao family workshop.


    She knew that Xiao Hanzheng would pick up the daughter-in-law from the village every day when he returned from school.


    The envy in my heart is sour.


    A village woman who deserves to be treated like this.


    has been unsuccessful, and she can''t sit still.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to the old house to pick up his daughter-in-law as usual, and saw Taoliu coming from the opposite side carrying a basket with wild vegetables.


    He was also annoyed by this woman.


    walked over with a cold face.


    Who knows, Tao Liu suddenly took out a packet of medicinal powder from his sleeve and sprinkled it towards him.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately raised his hand and waved it away with his sleeve.


    However, a lot of medicinal powder was still stained on the sleeves.


    He put his sleeve on the tip of his nose and smelled it, looking at Tao Liu with cold eyes, "Shameless!"


    This woman was very daring and drugged him directly.


    This medicine will cause a coma as long as it is contaminated and inhaled into the nose.


    However, because he understands medical skills and is habitually guarding against people''s calculations, he has already equipped a detoxification purse on his body and hangs it.


    So this little drug, still can''t fascinate him.


    Taoliu didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng not only did not faint, but also looked like he was in control of everything.


    "You!" She didn''t know what to say.


    A female voice suddenly came from behind, "Tsk tsk, just because of your beauty, you want to seduce me?"


    Taoliu turned her head to look, and saw a beautiful woman looking at herself with a playful expression.


    She had never met Shi Qingluo before, but she immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    When I saw the real person, I suddenly had a feeling like that.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng is so obsessed with a village girl-in-law.


    Although this Shi Qingluo doesn''t look like a country and a city, but there is a kind of agility in her body, giving people a very special feeling.


    Facing Shi Qingluo, she did not show much embarrassment and said, "You are not worthy of him."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "According to what you mean, are you worthy?"


    "Ge Chunru''s stinky footmaid, how do you think you are worthy of my husband?"


    She swept the peach willows from top to bottom, "It looks okay, but the charming look on her body is deliberately cultivated by someone, it''s not serious."


    "You don''t really think that you are an immortal, do you?"


    Tao Liu choked, "You!"


    She didn''t expect that this woman''s eyes were so vicious.


    She was indeed brought up by someone, and she was also learned to be charming and charming.


    Xiao Hanzheng patted off the powder on his sleeve and walked to Shi Qingluo''s side.


    His eyes looked at Tao Liu with disgust, "In this life, the only person I have identified is my wife, you are too self-righteous."


    "It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not."


    He sneered in disgust, "In my opinion, you can''t even compare to one of my lady''s toes. I don''t know where your confidence comes from, and you will think it will make me favor."


    Taoliu never expected that this indifferent but gentle-looking man would say such poisonous words.


    What she didn''t expect was that.


    Xiao Hanzheng suddenly took a few steps forward, reached out and pinched her face, and then threw a medicine into her mouth.


    Taoliu felt that this medicine was definitely not a good idea, and struggled to spit it out.


    But the medicine quickly melted in the mouth, and the bitter taste was a bit sour.


    At this time, Xiao Hanzheng also let go of her.


    What made Taoliu even more unexpected.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her while taking out the handkerchief to wipe his hands with sharpness in his eyes.


    "It''s poison, and you''ll soon get a taste of it."


    "If you want to calculate others, you must be prepared to be attacked."


    Tao Liu first looked at him with a dull expression, obviously never expected that he would have such a cold side.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt an indescribable pain all over his body.


    The pain continued to increase from a little bit, and finally she couldn''t help hugging herself and half kneeling on the ground, and her whole body trembled in pain.


    even bit his lip in pain and couldn''t help but want to roll on the ground.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng''s image in her heart completely collapsed.


    He is as gentle as jade and elegant, this man is a ruthless devil.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    This kind of pain is more like drilling directly into the bone, as if countless ants are gnawing.


    Taoliu can''t stand it even after training.


    She cried and wanted to hug Xiao Hanzheng''s leg to beg for mercy, "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have plotted against you, please give me the antidote."


    Xiao Hanzheng quickly dodged her hand, "Don''t be disgusting with me."


    Taoliu: "..." Xiao Hanzheng is not only a devil, but also a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings at all. He even attacked a weak woman with such a poisonous mouth.


    Xiao Hanzheng wiped the hand holding the peach willows several times before throwing away the veil.


    He walked over to Shi Qingluo, looked at her and asked, "Miss, what do you say to deal with her?"


    Treating other women, he didn''t mean to be soft-hearted at all, "Just let her hurt to death, or?"


    Tao Liu: "..." It''s terrible.


    She was really afraid of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Seduce or something, all thoughts of this will disappear.


    Xiao Hanzheng was actually a little nervous at this time. This was the first time he showed his true other side in front of his little daughter-in-law.


    But he didn''t regret it, they were going to live a lifetime, and he wanted her to understand and accept all of herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： lure

    Chapter 166 Temptation


    Shi Qingluo was also stunned by Xiao Xianggong''s actions.


    It turns out that Xiao Xianggong is not only filled with black sesame seeds, but also so sharp and ruthless.


    Not only was she not afraid or resentful, but she looked at him with bright eyes.


    So cool and handsome!


    Treat your loved ones and yourself with gentleness and warmth.


    Treating the enemy is ruthless and ruthless.


    She likes this little Xianggong.


    She took the initiative to take Xiao Hanzheng''s hand, "Brother Zheng is mighty!"


    "It''s a pity to make her hurt to death."


    "It''s better to make the best use of it."


    Xiao Hanzheng met his little daughter-in-law''s bright and beautiful eyes, and his heart was instantly put down.


    Sure enough, the little daughter-in-law is different and will not be afraid of the other side of herself.


    Such a little daughter-in-law, how could he not be moved.


    His cold and stern gaze towards Tao Liu has disappeared, replaced by warmth.


    He smiled and asked, "How to make the best use of everything?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Didn''t that woman let her seduce you and provoke our relationship?"


    "Then return this gift for her own enjoyment."


    Xiao Hanzheng understood as soon as he heard it, "Send her to the scumbag?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Let the scumbag know that worshiping him and treating him as the most important existence is not unique to that woman."


    "Let that woman suffer the consequences and let them fight, how fun."


    Don''t you want to be the only wife of the scumbag?


    Also ask them if they agree, hum!


    It happens that this peach willow has been trained, and the scumbag is not an old fritter emotionally, so it is not impossible to be hooked.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled dotingly and said, "Okay, listen to you."


    Shi Qingluo threw him one, your best look.


    Then he let go of him and walked to Taoliu, who was so in pain that he wanted to roll all over the floor, his hands were clasped on the ground, and his fingers were already bleeding.


    She squatted down without pity or sympathy.


    Her voice did not have much emotion, "I saw ambition in your eyes before, you are not reconciled to the status quo, you want to climb up, don''t you?"


    Taoliu endured the pain, looked up at Shi Qingluo, and met a pair of cold eyes.


    She has only one feeling at this time, this woman is not simple, she doesn''t look like a village girl at all.


    And he was just as ruthless, he even wanted her to run to hook up with her father-in-law and deal with the general''s wife.


    It is no wonder that Xiao Hanzheng, a devil man, can be gently loved, these two are the same people.


    She really regretted at this moment, regretting that she should not provoke these two people.


    She panted and said intermittently: "She, she has it in her hand, has mine, my handle."


    I have to say, she was a little moved.


    Compared with these two, she would rather turn around and deal with the general''s wife.


    But she couldn''t agree, her sister was in that woman''s hands, and that was her only concern in this world.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng said suddenly, "Your sister, I can let someone rescue you."


    "Didn''t you always want to take revenge on the parents who sold your sisters to that kind of place?"


    "If you can get General Xiao to take care of you, why won''t you be able to take revenge on them?"


    "Ge Chunru had a miscarriage not long ago and may not be able to conceive a child in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s voice was gentle, but with the hook of the devil''s temptation.


    "If you suddenly have the general''s child and give birth to the child smoothly, then the entire general''s mansion will belong to your mother and child."


    Tao Liu really didn''t know about this.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng knew that her sister was in that woman''s hands.


    No wonder from beginning to end, her so-called seduction was a joke in his eyes.


    She suddenly looked up at Xiao Hanzheng, "Can you help me?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head and sneered, "How to get the upper hand, naturally you have to fight for yourself."


    "But I can give you an antidote first, and I''ll have someone send you an antidote every two months."


    "This poison will not affect your children with General Xiao."


    The reason why she knew about Taoliu was because in her previous life, that woman asked Taoliu to harm one of Scumbag''s opponents.


    As a result, the first battle on the frontier was lost. Daliang lost two cities one after another, and the people in the cities were slaughtered by the enemy.


    That general was beheaded by the emperor, and the whole family was exiled.


    Lost cities and dead people cannot be saved.


    Later, when he checked the problem between Daddy and the woman, he accidentally discovered that Tao Liu was the woman''s person.


    It was also found that Taoliu had drunk the general and delayed the fighter plane at a critical time, causing the enemy to attack the city smoothly.


    That''s why he didn''t want to keep this scourge in the first place.


    But the little daughter-in-law''s words reminded him.


    Since it is a scourge, then let it go to scourge the two of them.


    He won''t give the complete antidote. Only by making this woman feel afraid and afraid to go against the water can she prevent what happened in her previous life.


    Taoliu knew that once he agreed, he would be scheming with the tiger.


    But she couldn''t refuse such a big temptation.


    And she didn''t want to die, as Xiao Hanzheng said, she wanted to take revenge on her biological parents.


    During the disaster that year, the family had not yet reached the point where the pot could not be opened.


    But her biological parents sold her and her sister for a few bags of grain and twenty taels of silver.


    Even if they knew that those people didn''t buy them back to be slaves, but to send them to that dirty place, they still sold them.


    is also okay, the longer she is, the more beautiful she is, so the building will cultivate her and want to sell her directly to the powerful.


    Then she did not fall into the hands of the man, but was redeemed by the general''s wife.


    bought it back together with her sister.


    But the other party was not kind, but pinched her sister and asked her to do things.


    Let her use her beauty to deal with her stepson and ruin her reputation.


    She inadvertently overheard the woman''s two confidants talking in private.


    said that when she succeeds, she will be transferred to other people and become a weapon for the general''s wife.


    Therefore, she is not grateful to the General''s wife.


    even gave birth to a kind of hatred, she hated this kind of animal-like, sent to the uncontrollable fate.


    But now Xiao Hanzheng and the two have given her another way.


    "I, I promise, first, first, give me the antidote." She was soaked with sweat from the pain, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Xiao Hanzheng took out a small paper bag from his purse and threw it in front of Taoliu.


    Tao Liu grabbed it without hesitation and opened it, swallowing a small red pill inside.


    This time the medicine also melted in your mouth, but it was not bitter, but had a hint of sweetness.


    Moments after taking the medicine, the pain on her body gradually eased, and she fell to the ground half soft.


    She raised her head again to look at Xiao Hanzheng, who was wearing a moon-white brocade robe. She was still handsome, like an immortal.


    But she knew that this man was terrible.


    she asked: "Are you sure you can save my sister?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    Apart from his mother, sister and daughter-in-law, he has no patience for other women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Send it back to the Generals Mansion as a gift, perfect!

    Chapter 167 Send it back to the General''s Mansion as a gift, perfect!


    Tao Liu was choked by Xiao Hanzheng again.


    This kind of scary and incomprehensible man, she really had enough.


    No matter how beautiful she looks, and no matter how promising she is in the future, she doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to be moved.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." She gritted her teeth.


    There is no need to be transferred, and the safety of my sister is guaranteed, so she will go to fight with Ge Chunru.


    The battle won, and the entire General''s Mansion will be hers in the future.


    At this moment, Taoliu''s ambition was completely ignited.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Taoliu would not refuse, "In a few days, I will have someone send you out of Nanxi County and reappear in the capital as another identity."


    "You don''t have to rush to get close to General Xiao. When the time comes, my people will arrange for you to go."


    Taoliu is now a little afraid of Xiao Hanzheng, "Yes."


    The bone-eroding pain just now, she didn''t want to try again.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and added, "After you saw Xiao Yuanshi, the charming air was pressed down, trying to show a pure appearance that was out of mud and not stained with white lotus flowers."


    "When he is interested in you, you will slowly show your charming and charming side, and let him think that you can only do this in front of him."


    "Of course, in front of others, you are a pure woman."


    She found that although Taoliu looks coquettish, it has a pure temperament.


    If you don¡¯t go to beauty in your dress, but start with the elegant orchid, and then put away the deliberate charm, you can also become a peerless white lotus.


    The arrogant sand pig like scumbag likes and enjoys being treated with special worship.


    Bailian vs. Bailian, Taoliu can also have a few cups of green tea from time to time, I wonder if Ge Chunru will want to cry.


    The best of the old Xiao family is going to be sent away, and they sent a poisonous white lotus back to the general''s mansion as a gift, perfect!


    Tao Liu was stunned for a while, and sure enough, this village girl is not a simple one, but also a black heart.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    She has decided to give up Xiao Hanzheng, and deliberately released goodwill to Shi Qingluo, "I hope Mrs. Xiao can teach me more."


    She has a feeling that learning more from this village girl will definitely be useful when she returns to the capital.


    Shi Qingluo threw an admiring glance at her, "You are very smart. I believe that you will be the mistress of the general''s mansion in the future."


    "Every morning from now on, come to the workshop to find me."


    She has read a lot of books and TV series, and can teach Taoliu the methods of white lotus and green tea in it.


    It should be enough to fight that woman.


    Taoliu was just about to speak, when Shi Qingluo looked at her and said, "Don''t worry about the Shi family, I will settle it."


    Tao Liu: "..." This woman actually knew what she was going to say.


    "Okay!" she said immediately.


    This couple is so scary...


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to Shi''s house.


    Then got a warm welcome.


    The old lady smiled lovingly and said, "You guys are here, Qingluo."


    "Sit!"


    Niu and the others didn''t use it this time, the old lady ordered them, so they immediately poured two bowls of sugar water and served them up.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Wu Xixi walking out of the room, she chuckled and said, "Fourth Uncle''s daughter-in-law, she looks so old!"


    As for this woman, she knew that she had wanted to hook up with her little husband many times before.


    This will look a little haggard, two or three years older than his actual age.


    Hearing this, Wu Xixi stiffened and glared at Shi Qingluo, "You are only old."


    This village girl dared to mock her.


    Who knew that before Shi Qingluo could answer, Niu rushed up and slapped Wu Xixi, "My daughter is the same age as Hua Guduo, can you compare?"


    Wu Xixi covered her beaten face: "..." Is she the same age as Hua Guduo?


    These shrews in Shi''s family are simply not human.


    But Wu Xixi didn''t speak any more, just looked at Niu Shi and Shi Qingluo with hatred in their eyes.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the other party''s appearance, it is estimated that he has been cleaned up and tossed by the best of Shijia recently.


    She smiled meaningfully, "That is, it is best for people to have self-knowledge, otherwise they will not end well."


    If this woman didn''t want to plot against Xiao Xianggong, she wouldn''t fall into the hands of Shijia Jipin.


    is also retribution.


    Mrs. Shi gave Fourth Shi a look, "Take your daughter-in-law back to rest."


    Since I started to clean up this little hoof a few times, the little hoof doesn''t seem to be here, because the Wu family''s daughter is arrogant.


    Originally, when the three dynasties went back to the door, the son was going to take Xiao Hoof back to Wu''s house to live.


    Who knew that the head of the Wu family and others deliberately went to Fucheng to let their son run away for nothing.


    also made her completely angry, this daughter-in-law who dared to look down on her son.


    Seeing her son forcibly stuffing the little hoof back into the room, the old lady sneered in her heart.


    The Wu family escaped on the first day of the new year but not on the fifteenth day, so her son of the Wu family went to live there later.


    She put away her thoughts, turned her head and smiled and said, "Qingluo, your fourth uncle, this daughter-in-law, is not very smart, don''t take it as a surprise."


    Wu Xixi, who was just pushed into the room, heard this: "..." Your brain is not good, and your whole family is not good.


    She is about to collapse from being tortured by these village women.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Of course I don''t care about people with brain problems."


    "I think her maid is good, so I want her to go to the workshop every morning to help me with my work."


    She asked again: "Do you mind?"


    When the old lady and others waved their hands, "I don''t mind, you can use it."


    Although I don''t know what this girl is doing, it shouldn''t be a good thing.


    Recently, this overly coquettish peach willow ran to try to hook up with Xiao Hanzheng, they knew it.


    So they all thought that it was Shi Qingluo who wanted to clean up the vixen.


    Taoliu, who was standing not far away, not only saw the attitude of Shi''s family towards Shi Qingluo, but also heard their words.


    She really didn''t expect that such a difficult and fierce old lady and others from the Shi family would be like a mouse meeting a cat in front of Shi Qingluo...


    She would have thought that this village girl was nothing and should be handled well, and she would suddenly feel so naive.


    As a result, he would not have the courage to fight against Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo again.


    In the next few days, Taoliu went to the Xiao family''s old house.


    Every day, his words and deeds have changed, and his dress and makeup are completely different.


    seems to have changed from a fox spirit to a pure white rabbit.


    A few days later, the peach willows suddenly disappeared.


    The Shi family is very indifferent except for Shi Lao Si, who regrets not getting anyone.


    added another layer of fear to Shi Qingluo, the disappearance of the vixen must have something to do with this girl.


    With the disappearance of Taoliu, there is also the middle-aged man who sent her to Nanxi County.


    There is one more prisoner in the prison in the county seat, and an orphan girl who is visiting relatives in the capital.


    Three days after the peach willows disappeared, several luxurious carriages entered the village and went directly to the new house of the Xiao family.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： first best friend in ancient times

    Chapter 168 The first best friend in ancient times


    At this moment, Qingluo was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    There was a knock on the door, and Fei Yuzhe followed him to open the door.


    Seeing the three people outside the door, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately greeted respectfully.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked over and saw Liang Youxiao walked in with a boy who looked a little rebellious.


    Behind the two of them was a woman in a lavender dress with a conspicuous whip pinned to her waist.


    Fei Yuzhe couldn''t help but stroke his forehead instantly when he saw the three of them.


    The more you are afraid of what, the more you are, Liang Youxiao, this bastard, not only brought the little devil Xi Rui, but also brought the female devil.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and waved to several people when he entered the door, "I''m back."


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at Xi Rui and the woman, and smiled slightly: "Welcome back."


    He naturally knew these two.


    Shi Qing said: "Don''t you introduce me?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "This is Xi Rui, the head of the younger generation in the capital."


    Xi Rui just walked in and was introduced like this, almost staggered.


    He glared at Liang Youxiao, "You''re not a dude."


    Liang Youxiao showed a proud look, "I am a dude with lofty aspirations, different from you."


    Xi Rui wanted to slap him, "You still put it on."


    Liang Youxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and pointed to the woman who had stepped forward, "This is our first and only female marquis, Xi Rong."


    Xi Rong''s eyes fell on Shi Qingluo, "You made the skateboard?"


    On the way ??, Liang Youxiao had already told them a lot about Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo stood up and greeted with a generous smile, "I''ve seen Mr. Hou, I really made the skateboard."


    Xi Rong walked in front of Shi Qingluo, "Then you must be good at playing, right?"


    She especially likes skateboarding, and played with Xi Rui and others in private for a while.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It''s okay."


    Xi Rong directly invited, "Then let''s go play?"


    Shi Qingluo heard that the background of this female marquis is not simple. To get the other party''s approval, it can only be conquered by skateboarding.


    She didn''t twist, "Okay!"


    Xi Rong showed her first smile when she entered the courtyard, "Refreshing."


    She didn''t like to play with women in the capital, because those women from aristocratic families were squeamish.


    is like skateboarding, you obviously want to play, but you are too reserved to play together.


    Xi Rong brought an improved skateboard from the capital, and the group went out of the yard.


    Fei Yuzhe walked behind and pulled Liang Youxiao, "Why did you bring these two demon kings?"


    Liang Youxiao looked helpless, "Xi Rui was beaten by his father, so he was so angry that he ran away with me."


    "Xi Rong is really an accident. We happened to meet her when we were leaving Beijing. When we heard that we were going to run away from home, she had to follow her..."


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." What should I do if my head hurts even more?


    Emotions These three guys ran away from home.


    Liang Youxiao reached out and patted Fei Yuzhe on the shoulder, "Brother, don''t worry, the water will cover you."


    "Go away!" Fei Yuzhe patted his hand away, this guy is not a worry-free thing.


    Soon, Shi Qingluo took Xi Rong to skateboard together.


    She played the most difficult action tricks in her previous life and gained Xi Rong''s star eyes.


    "Luoluo, you are too powerful."


    Then he said casually: "You teach me to play, okay?"


    Shi Qingluo found out that Xi Rong was indeed a mistress, and she was different from other women in this era.


    She chuckled and said, "Okay!"


    In ancient times, she hadn''t made any friends yet, but Xi Rong''s character was very appealing to her.


    So because of skateboarding, Shi Qingluo made the first best friend in ancient times.


    Tired from skateboarding, the group went back to the yard.


    Because the identities of Xi Rong and Xi Rui are not simple, the visitors are guests, of course Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng have to entertain them.


    So Xiao Hanzheng asked people to go to the county town to buy fresh meat and vegetables, and Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili made a table of new and delicious dishes to entertain.


    also made Xi Rui and Xi Rong happy.


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo personally arranged Xi Rong''s accommodation.


    Xi Rong brought two maids and they were in a suite in the yard next door.


    Seeing the new room, the sofa, the thatched hut and the bathroom that she had never seen before, Xi Rong, who was originally a little repulsive to living in such a small rural place, immediately fell in love with it.


    Xi Rong put a big tiger''s pillow on the sofa in her arms and looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Luoluo, are these all arranged by you?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled: "Yes!"


    Xi Rong praised with a smile, "Your brain is so good."


    Shi Qingluo completely shattered her impression of a village girl.


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Shi Qingluo accepted it with a smile.


    This made Xi Rong more like her temperament, "You take us to the mountains tomorrow? I heard that your master is an old fairy?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No problem, I''ll take you to the Taoist temple tomorrow, and then go for a walk on the mountain."


    At first glance, Xi Rong is not a free-spirited person.


    To make this female marquis have fun, Shi Qingluo has a way.


    "That''s it!"


    After settling down, Shi Qingluo came out of the side yard and met Xiao Hanzheng who had arranged Xi Rui.


    The two looked at each other, went back to the room together, took a change of clothes and went to take a shower.


    There are two bathrooms built in the main courtyard, one for men and one for women, as well as the thatched hut.


    The same goes for the ?? side yard.


    After taking a shower, Shi Qing fell back to the room.


    Xiao Hanzheng has already prepared himself.


    took the handkerchief and wiped her hair.


    Shi Qingluo enjoys the service of his little Xianggong.


    She asked, "Do you know Xi Rong?"


    Liang Youxiao''s introduction is not detailed.


    Xiao Hanzheng gently wiped her hair and said, "Xi Rong''s mother and the current sage are a compatriot."


    "Before the Holy One was not enthroned, the relationship between brother and sister was very good."


    "The Holy One encountered a lot of trouble when he succeeded to the throne, and once suffered the most dangerous assassination."


    "It''s the husband of the princess, Nanshan Hou immediately changed into the clothes of the saint, and brought the princess who changed into the clothes of the queen to lead the assassins away."


    "In the end, both husband and wife died."


    "The other prince who was fighting for the throne with the sage at the time was angry and sent someone to slaughter the entire family of Nanshanhou."


    "Xi Rong was taken out to play by the maid at that time, so she escaped the catastrophe."


    "But she was the only one left in the entire Xi family, so after ascending the throne, she was taken to the palace by the Queen Mother to raise her."


    "The relationship between the sage and the princess was already good, plus the princess and his wife, and even the concubine''s family died for him, so the special love for Xi Rong''s niece is better than the princess."


    "The Queen Mother has limited energy and the Queen has no daughter, so Xi Rong was almost raised by the Queen as her daughter."


    When Shi Qingluo saw Fei Yuzhe seeing Xi Rong''s headache, and she was the only female marquis, she guessed that the other party must have a lot of background.


    But I didn''t expect to be so big, not a princess, but more favored than a princess.


    and Xi Rui are also cousins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： We are not worried!

    Chapter 169 We''re not at ease!


    Shi Qingluo thought of a question.


    "Isn''t Xi Rong married or engaged?"


    Otherwise, why would you run away from home.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "When the princess was still alive, she ordered a baby kiss for Xi Rong."


    "Although the princess and his wife passed away early, Xi Rong was taken over to be raised in the palace, so the family not only did not leave the family, but they were very enthusiastic about the marriage."


    "The original plan was to marry Xi Rong when she was sixteen. Who knew that a year before her marriage, Xi Rong''s fianc¨¦ quietly raised an outhouse."


    "Then it was discovered by Xi Rong."


    "She brought someone directly to the door, whipped her fianc¨¦ and the outer room, and then wrote a letter of resignation and threw it to the other party."


    "This incident caused quite a stir in the capital at the time, and many people privately scolded Xi Rong for not obeying the virtues of women."


    "And the imperial censor took it to the court and said it."


    "Holy Admiral Xi Rong loves her like a daughter, so she protects her shortcoming."


    "Not only did he scold the censor, but he also made Xi Rong inherit the title of the Xi family and made her the new Marquis of Nanshan."


    "At that time, the court was shaken, and many old stubborn people stood up to oppose it. After all, no matter it was in the previous court or today, there is no female marquis."


    "But the arm can''t twist the thigh, and the sage''s attitude is firm, so those people can only acquiesce."


    "Because of Xi Rong''s previous feat, no one has proposed marriage again."


    "She doesn''t care either, and she even said that it was a big deal that she would never get married, and she even let the saint who was supposed to marry her take back her life."


    "The Holy One and the Queen Mother both owe her, so it''s up to her temperament."


    "Xi Rong was completely released, and since then he has been hanging out with a group of dudes like Xi Rui in the capital."


    "In addition to the strong background and strong temperament, whoever is not pleasing to the eye will be directly whipped, so she is a famous female devil in the capital."


    "The reputation is getting worse and worse. Although no one dares to provoke it, no one dares to marry."


    When he died in his last life, Xi Rong was still single, and even got an army of women to come out.


    He added, "Although Xi Rong and Xi Rui don''t have a good reputation in the capital, they haven''t done anything to bully men and women or children."


    "Xi Rong has also cleaned up many children of aristocratic families who have done evil, and whipped many people with whips, so she has the title of the first tigress in the capital."


    People like ?? are much better than those who are sanctimonious.


    Shi Qingluo really didn''t expect Xi Rong to be so sturdy.


    "Women are so cool when they do this!"


    Shi Qingluo sighed, "She has lived a life that many women envy."


    Of course, the reason why Xi Rong can live like this is also because the background is hard and can be willful.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "¡­"


    He immediately said: "I think it''s fine for you to be like this."


    Xi Rong is still too sturdy, he doesn''t want his little daughter-in-law to develop in that direction.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled softly, "Brother Zheng, you are so funny!"


    There is only one Xi Rong in this beam, and her unrestrained success cannot be replicated.


    Xiao Xianggong''s worries are completely unnecessary.


    Liang Youxiao and the three left home happily, but the capital fell into chaos.


    Xi Rui is the heart and soul of the old lady of the Guo Gongfu. After hearing that her grandson was drawn away from home, the old lady was so angry that she scolded Xi Xinheng.


    still holding a cane and gave it to Xi Xinheng a few times.


    The Liang family should be a lot more calm, after all, Liang Youxiao left home once before.


    But Liang Mingcheng was also scolded by the old lady.


    Both of them brought Huiwu''s personal accomplices. After the Xi family and the Liang family communicated, they roughly guessed that the two should go to Nanxi County, and they didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, soon news came from the palace that the two **** even brought Xi Rong with him.


    This news shocked both Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng, and scolded the **** son again and again, and suddenly felt that he had beaten him lightly.


    So the two entered the palace immediately and reported the news they knew.


    The queen mother and the emperor seemed to be relieved after listening to their words.


    And Xi Xinheng and the two also found that the Queen Mother, who was said to be seriously ill, would look good but look good.


    My heart froze for a while, and at the same time I wondered if the emperor and the empress dowager would have something to do?


    Both of them are smart people, and they thought of the prince on the frontier fief.


    "Since Rongrong is going out to play with your two sons, then I''m relieved."


    The Queen Mother held a string of Buddhist beads in her hand and moved her hand gently, "She has been in the capital for a long time, so it''s better to go out and get some air."


    The granddaughter has a dark guard sent by her son to protect her, so she doesn''t have to worry about safety.


    They actually received the news long ago, and knew that Xi Rong went out with Xi Rui, and news would come every day.


    Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng: "..." We are worried!


    If something goes wrong with that witch, the two **** will be in trouble.


    Next time I come back, or I''ll break the legs of the two bastards.


    The ?? emperor thought about it and said, "Since they went to Nanxi County, let them go."


    Recently, he has received a lot of news from Nanxi County.


    Naturally knew the existence of Shi Qingluo, the apprentice of the old immortal.


    There is also Xiao Yuanshi''s work, and there is also the handwriting of the young couple in Nanxi County.


    It would be good for your niece to explore the truth about Shi Qingluo.


    Although her niece is usually a bit naughty, she is smart.


    Liang Mingcheng couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, won''t let people bring them back?"


    "No, let them play."


    The ?? emperor waved his hand and continued: "I will send a letter to Mo Qingling to take care of them one or two."


    After thinking about it, he added: "It was announced to the outside world that Rong''er was going to find a genius doctor apprentice for her mother."


    The Queen Mother also said: "Yes, Rong''er is a good child. Seeing that Ai''s family was ill, she left Beijing in person to find the apprentice of the genius doctor. She wanted to invite Ai''s family to see a doctor."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." If Xi Rong was a good boy, and their two sons of bastards, they wouldn''t be a scoundrel.


    The Queen Mother''s ability to tell lies with her eyes open is getting better and better.


    Isn''t it just to sneak out for Xi Rong to play cover up? It''s also a good excuse for the queen mother and the emperor to come up with such a good excuse.


    Xi Xinheng smiled and said, "Yes, Lord Hou has always been a good and filial boy."


    Liang Mingcheng on the side of ??: "..." This is also shameless, and he can actually boast.


    What he can do, he can only praise.


    "Master Hou''s filial piety should indeed be fulfilled."


    "I''ll have someone deliver a letter to the incompetent at home, so that he can take good care of Lord Hou and be sure to find the apprentice of the genius doctor."


    Seeing that the two were so good, the Queen Mother and the Emperor were satisfied.


    The Queen Mother raised her hand and stroked her head, "I''m feeling a little uncomfortable, you go down."


    Xi Xinheng and Xi Xinheng knew what they knew, which implied that they could not go out and talk about the Queen Mother''s physical condition.


    The two nodded knowingly, "Yes!"


    On the other side, the General''s House.


    Ge Chunru handed Xiao Yuanshi a letter when he came to see her.


    "General, I originally sent someone to Nanxi County to see if I could find a good wife for Han Zheng again, but who knows but found this."


    She looked embarrassed, "After thinking about it, I still can''t hide it from you."


    Xiao Yuanshi took the letter and opened it. After reading it, his face was dark and dark, "You bastard, you are a bastard."


    The ?? letter wrote about the ins and outs of the Wu family being calculated by the Shi family.


    After watching ??, he couldn''t help but think of what happened to him, so similarities couldn''t be a coincidence.


    That means one thing, his bad daughter-in-law definitely has a share in calculating him.


    I only finished writing this chapter after I went out during the day and came back late, and the remaining two chapters continued at 11:30 during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Does that count?

    Chapter 170 Is that the case?


    Ge Chunru saw Xiao Yuanshi''s black face, she picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "At that time, Qingluo also asked her parents to go to the county seat to sue someone for killing her."


    "To say that the people who encouraged them were instigated by me is simply deceiving."


    She also only received the news today and found out about it, and she was very angry.


    Her people wrote that now the entire Nanxi County knows that she forced Kong and Xiao Yuanshi to reconcile, and sent someone to destroy Shi Qingluo''s innocence.


    Although the letter did not mention the influence, she could imagine that those people in Nanxi County did not know how to scold her.


    She has been building a good reputation all the time, and she was destroyed by the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo one after another, which made her crazy.


    So she won''t let it go.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was even darker, "Shame."


    The ugliness of the family cannot be made public, but that daughter-in-law is not ashamed, she spreads everything out, which is really hateful.


    His wife''s reputation in his hometown was ruined, and naturally his well-being would not be good either.


    Ge Chunru asked with red eyes: "General, is that enough?"


    She knew that there was a plan to ruin her reputation, and Xiao Yuanshi would not be soft-hearted to deal with Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "Naturally it won''t be like that."


    "But I received news that Liang Youxiao and several others went to Nanxi County, along with that Xi Rong."


    "There must be secret guards by her side, so after they leave Nanxi County, I will send someone to do it."


    No wonder Liang Youxiao and others ran away from home to Nanxi County. It turned out that they were plotting against him together behind the scenes.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes flickered, and he asked worriedly, "Will Zheng''er be angry or take revenge?"


    Her people lost again and again, and Taoliu and her cronies suddenly disappeared from Shi''s house, which made her feel bad.


    So I''m not ready to do it myself for the time being.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Hanzheng at all, and she didn''t want to see Xiao Hanzheng be admitted to the Juren, or even Jinshi.


    Her younger brother''s future is gone, and Xiao Hanzheng can''t have it either.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "I won''t give him a chance to take revenge."


    He didn''t want his son''s life, but he could learn from Xi Rui and let his son''s writing hand be abolished, even if he wanted to take the imperial examination.


    Ge Chunru felt relieved as soon as he heard it.


    She pulled the topic aside, "General, I heard that the second prince wants to take his concubine recently?"


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "There is such a thing."


    Ge Chunru asked in a circle, "What do you think of Chunyi?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that she would ask such a question.


    "You want Chunyi to be the concubine for the second prince?"


    Ge Chunru sighed, "Chunyi saw the second prince one day, and couldn''t help but fell in love. As a sister, I feel distressed."


    "So if it''s possible, I hope it can be fulfilled as she wishes."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned slightly, "I''m afraid her status is not enough to be the second prince''s concubine."


    This is very tactful, but it is simply not enough.


    Ge Chunru secretly hated, thinking that her family was a big family in the previous dynasty, but now she will be shackled by this broken identity.


    "General, I only have such a sister, can you think of a way?"


    She took Xiao Yuanshi''s hand and continued: "If Chunyi can marry into the Second Prince''s Mansion, it will also help our General Mansion."


    "If the status of marrying in is too low, we will have no light on our faces. She has to live in the backyard. I feel bad."


    Xiao Yuanshi hadn''t thought about this issue before, but now he thinks it can be done.


    He is now on the line with the second prince, which is equivalent to standing in line.


    If you have an in-law, you are more secure.


    "I''ll go look for the second prince in two days."


    Although he said so, he was confident that the other party would agree.


    Ge Chunru leaned in his arms, "Thank you General for your trouble, my sister will definitely remember the general''s kindness to her."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled, "Family, you don''t need to see outsiders."


    Ge Chunru was still recuperating, Xiao Yuanshi sat for a while and left.


    and ordered someone to buy a killer and go to Nanxi County to prepare.


    Then go to the ya.


    On the way we had to pass, a carriage with a broken wheel blocked the way.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very irritable, he got off the carriage and wanted to get angry.


    "Move the carriage to the side first, and let others pass first."


    But he heard a nice and soft female voice coming from the carriage.


    The ?? pressed fire was also embarrassed to come out.


    Then I saw a woman who was elegantly dressed and wearing a veil, being helped off the carriage by a maid.


    smiled apologetically at him, and ordered the carriage to be moved quickly.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that the other party was not very old. Although half of his face was covered, he was definitely a beauty.


    He didn''t think much about asking someone to help move the carriage.


    The woman didn''t bother to talk to him, and when the carriage moved to the side, she thanked him for her blessed body, and then turned around and got into the carriage.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t take it to heart.


    It was only two days later that I met this woman again, who was being molested and bullied by several gangsters in the capital.


    His decision to take this route today is a temporary decision, so I don¡¯t think it will be a calculation.


    Seeing the woman''s red eyes and pitiful appearance, Xiao Yuanshi''s desire for protection was aroused, so he asked people to go up to help.


    succeeded in driving away the gangster, the woman stepped forward to thank him, and also had an intersection with Xiao Yuanshi.


    However, he didn''t deliberately take the initiative to approach, and his words were very considerate, like a flower of interpretation.


    Therefore, when Xiao Yuanshi was bored, he would go to the yard where she lived and sit and talk.


    Xiaxi Village.


    Shi Qingluo took Xi Rong and a few others to the Taoist temple to worship first, but this time they didn''t show the master.


    Xi Rong and Xi Rui lost interest after a circle around the Taoist temple.


    Then let Shi Qingluo take them to go hunting in the mountains.


    Because of the presence of a woman named Xi Rong, after Xiao Hanzheng went to the county school, Shi Qingluo took a few people into the mountains.


    If there were only a few men like Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui, she would definitely not go alone, and she had to avoid suspicion.


    I didn''t go deep in the first two days, I played around the outside.


    This day Xi Rui said: "Let''s go to the depths to see, the outside is not fun."


    It¡¯s pointless to fight a few rabbits every day.


    Xi Rong agreed, "Yes, Luoluo, take us into the depths to play."


    "We all brought guards, and there is no problem with safety."


    Liang Youxiao also said: "I heard that in this kind of deep mountain and old forest, if you are lucky, you can encounter ginseng and ganoderma lucidum, let''s try our luck too."


    Shi Qingluo was also more interested in the deep mountains, "Okay."


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." Sure enough, these few people couldn''t be idle together.


    Fearing that a few people would have an accident, he had to bring people to follow.


    Entering the deep mountain, Shi Qingluo held a knife and marked the tree every time he walked.


    Xi Rong asked: "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s easy to get lost in this deep mountain and old forest. I''ll make a mark. If you get lost, you can find the mark."


    Xi Rong''s eyes lit up and she learned, "Luoluo, you are so smart."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "Thank you for the compliment."


    went deep into the forest, but did not encounter any beasts, but found a swarm of wild bees.


    Shi Qingluo took them to get honey, which was very exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Its so capable

    Chapter 171 is so good


    After bringing home the honey and beeswax.


    Shi Qingluo took out the tea fruit picked on the mountain before, pressed it into tea oil, and brought Xi Rong and Xiaomei to make handmade soap and lipstick.


    Xi Rong had a great time playing.


    After making the first handmade soap, she was very excited, "Luoluo, is this the soap we used in the bathroom?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "That one is made of suet oil, this one is made of camellia oil."


    "But it''s all about the same effect."


    "You have added aromatherapy to this, so it will smell better."


    "It can also be carved into soap flowers."


    Xi Rong smelled it, "It smells really good."


    "Then I want more, and I will carve them into soap flowers and bring them back to give away."


    Grandma and auntie will love it.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Okay!"


    Then teach them to make lipstick.


    To make lipstick, Shi Qingluo paints on his lips first.


    Xi Rong also couldn''t wait to make that one by herself, and spread it on her lips like Shi Qingluo was facing the bronze mirror.


    "This lipstick is really easy to use, the color is nice and moist, much better than lipstick."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Just if you like it!"


    After the two painted it, they left the room.


    Liang Youxiao and several others also found that after putting on some lipstick, their complexion looked better.


    Liang Youxiao suddenly became interested, "Qing Luo, do you sell your soap and lipstick recipe?"


    He knows that women love beauty, and his mother and others spend a lot of money in the rouge shop every month.


    So as soon as he saw soap and lipstick, he saw a business opportunity.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I don''t sell a business, but I can cooperate like a skateboard."


    It is very troublesome to open a workshop by yourself. This kind of thing has a huge market and profits, so it is easy to be remembered by others.


    So it was nice to work with these people.


    In modern times, seeing that she was really unwilling to take over the company, her father suggested that she should invest in some potential companies by herself.


    With various dividends in the future, you will not have to worry about it in the rest of your life.


    Shi Qingluo did the same, she felt that it could be done in ancient times.


    In the future, she will get rich just by taking profits and dividends, and she does not need to go into business by herself.


    Liang Youxiao saw the drama, and the smile in his eyes thickened.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Xi Rong grabbed him first.


    "Luoluo, please cooperate with me."


    "Let''s sell soaps and lipsticks together, you provide the recipes, and we often tinker with new things, and I''ll let them manage them."


    "How about we split the money we make?"


    Not only Liang Youxiao saw a business opportunity, Xi Rong did the same.


    Who thinks too much money?


    She has always wanted to form a female army, but with the money in her hand, it is not difficult to build it, but it is difficult to support it all the time.


    Even if her uncle agrees, the imperial court will never give her military expenses.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." This tigress even robbed him of business.


    As soon as the key came, he raised five or five points, making him swallow if he wanted to give three or seven points.


    This woman is cruel.


    He asked: "How about we three work together?"


    Xi Rong gave Liang Youxiao a look of disgust, "I''ll play, I won''t take you."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." I regret bringing this woman here.


    Xi Rui is not interested in doing business, but he is happy to watch his friends eat deflated.


    He looked at Liang Youxiao with schadenfreude and said, "Brother, it seems that your lofty ambitions can''t be realized. They won''t take you to play."


    Fei Yuzhe also smiled cheerfully: "That''s for sure, someone only has to look at it."


    Liang Youxiao: "..." He just made some friends.


    Shi Qingluo regards Xi Rong as a friend, and it is more convenient to work with women than with men.


    Special Xi Rong was even more generous and directly put forward five or five points.


    She looked at Xi Rong and said with a smile, "It''s okay to cooperate."


    "I''ll provide recipes, and often new tricks. You find someone to build a workshop to open a shop, and then sell these things to the whole beam."


    "You pay more than me here, so you don''t need to pay half a point. You''re good for seven and three."


    Shi Qingluo has never been a greedy person.


    Especially her family used to be a wealthy family and knew some corners in business.


    It is not so easy to manage relationships, build workshops, find people to sell, etc.


    Also, Xi Rong took out all the previous investments to do it, and the other party suffered a loss in half.


    She won''t take advantage.


    And aside from the relationship of friends, Xi Rong is standing behind the queen mother and the emperor.


    37 points, she actually not only made money, but also made contacts, and she will not lose at all.


    Xi Rong didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo would give three or seven points. There are not many people with such courage.


    See Shi Qingluo is serious and firm.


    Xi Rong laughed, "Okay, then three or seven points."


    She stretched her arms around Shi Qingluo''s shoulders, "You will be mine from now on, and I will cover you."


    She really needed the money urgently, so she didn''t pretend to say no.


    As soon as Xiao Hanzheng returned home, he saw Xi Rong hugging his little daughter-in-law''s shoulder and saying "you will be mine from now on", he couldn''t help his face turning black.


    The little daughter-in-law is only his, and women don''t even think about robbing her.


    His eyes flashed, and he said weakly, "Miss, I''m a little dizzy."


    When Shi Qingluo saw him like this, he immediately came over worriedly, "Are you sick?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand, "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, and I feel a little dizzy today."


    Shi Qingluo remembered that last night, Liang Youxiao and several others were playing cards in the yard over there. The sound was a bit loud and she was woken up.


    Her little husband reads a book every night and goes to the county school the next day, how hard it is!


    So he glared at Liang Youxiao and the others, "Tonight you play cards quietly, and if it affects my husband''s rest, I won''t take you to play."


    Liang Youxiao and others: "..." This Xiao Hanzheng is very bad, and it looks like he is pretending, so Shi Qingluo will believe it.


    But it was really fun to follow Shi Qingluo, so I could only recognize it by pinching my nose, "Okay, let''s be quiet at night."


    Shi Qingluo supported her little husband and said to Xi Rong, "Let''s discuss cooperation later."


    Xi Rong looked at Xiao Hanzheng badly, this man is good or bad, and she is arguing with her.


    then met Xiao Hanzheng''s cold eyes.


    When ?? changed to the past, she couldn''t take this breath.


    But in order not to embarrass Shi Qing, she could only smile, "Okay!"


    "Just take good care of you, your frail husband." She said with a bit of gritted teeth.


    Xiao Hanzheng handed over to her and said harmlessly, "Then thank you for your understanding."


    Xi Rong: "..." Be considerate, this fellow is really good at pretending.


    Shi Qingluo helped Xiao Hanzheng into the room.


    Xi Rong scolded Xiao Hanzheng in her heart, and took Xiaomei to continue making soap and lipstick.


    Liang Youxiao and the others went back to the yard to play cards.


    Entering the room, Shi Qingluo helped Xiao Hanzheng to sit on the bed.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a half-smile, "Xiang Gong, are you still dizzy?"


    Other people can see that he is pretending, how could she who has been together for so long and has a tacit understanding could not see it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： I will!

    Chapter 172 I will!


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally revealed his flaws on purpose, otherwise it would not be easy for him to pretend to be a sick doctor.


    stretched out his hand and pulled Shi Qingluo over and hugged him on his lap, "I was helped in by you, and suddenly I don''t feel dizzy again."


    Shi Qingluo looked up at him with a smile, "It seems that I''m still your good medicine!"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "No."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Xianggong who was getting better and better, leaned over and kissed his chin, "Then I will make sweet medicine."


    "Yes, you are sweet." Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and rubbed her forehead.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and stretched out his hand and pinched his waist, "You have to eat a woman''s vinegar, Lao Xiao, you are really good!"


    I didn''t see it, her little Xianggong still has the potential to be a drama star.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly and said, "You are only mine."


    The smile in Shi Qingluo''s eyes thickened, and he took the initiative to approach his arms, "Yes, it''s just yours."


    Oops, Xiao Xianggong suddenly came up with a domineering quote from a domineering president, which is really touching!


    I didn¡¯t expect to experience it in modern times, but to experience it in ancient times, it¡¯s very good.


    She is now habitually asking Xiao Xianggong''s opinion, "Old Xiao, what do you think about the cooperation proposed by Xi Rong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng is eating a little vinegar, so naturally he won''t really care, or prevent his little daughter-in-law from interacting with Xi Rong.


    After all, the little daughter-in-law finally made a good friend, although this friend is very out of character...


    "Xi Rong can cooperate, her background is very large, and I am not the type to cross rivers and demolish bridges."


    He paused and said, "She wants to cooperate with you, probably because she wants to prepare military expenses."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Preparing for military spending?"


    "She should build a women''s army by herself in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng paused and said, "The prince who killed her parents is already dead, but it was the people of Ge who rushed to the Xi''s house to slaughter the whole family."


    "The prince borrowed the power of the people from the country of Ge and wanted to seize the throne, but he failed."


    "The King Ge who hooked up with that prince is still alive."


    "So she must have hated the people of Geguo in her heart and wanted to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy to take revenge."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect this kind of twists and turns. If it were her, she would definitely want to avenge her parents.


    "That must support her."


    She smiled and said, "So Xi Rong is not just a girl, she will be a woman in the future."


    "Well, so you worked well with her."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t feel anything about Xi Rong, but he heard that the women''s army she led was very heroic on the battlefield, which is worthy of affirmation.


    After talking about Xi Rong, Shi Qingluo suddenly remembered a question, "Old Xiao, I went to see it today, the corn will mature in about ten days."


    "How should we offer this godsend seed?"


    For farming or business, she can still play.


    But when it comes to the courtroom, she is really bad at it.


    Xiao Hanzheng recalled what he knew at this point in his last life.


    suddenly remembered something.


    "Recently, the prince on the fief has made a lot of moves, and he has released news in many places in the Liangliang, slandering the current sage as a plot to seize power and unorthodox."


    "A lot of people were encouraged and encouraged, and they started making trouble."


    "Let''s go to donate food at the right time, we can help the Sage to resolve this unfavorable rumor."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "What do you mean, we say that this is a good seed given to the emperor by God. Use this to prove that he is actually orthodox?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Almost."


    "I can imitate the handwriting of the old Taoist priest and write a letter about the survivors of corn. The meaning in it is one. Today, the saints are orthodox and recognized by God."


    "So God bestows good seeds, so that the people of Daliang will no longer be displaced by famine."


    Of course, even if corn grows widely in Diliang, there will still be hungry people.


    But if you want to make a fool of yourself, you need to exaggerate.


    He said regretfully: "It is the handwriting written now, someone in the court can tell the time."


    Shi Qingluo grasped the point, "Then what if the suicide note is made old?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, and looking at the previous year is better, it means that God has long recognized the current sage."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Being old, I will!"


    Her grandfather likes to collect antiques, especially ancient paintings.


    Once she bought a pair of "authentic works" excitedly and gave it to her grandfather.


    In the end, it was identified as a fake by my grandfather.


    She thought it was unlikely at the time, after all, it seemed to have a sense of vicissitudes of the times.


    Then my grandfather started it himself, painted a picture by himself, and showed it to her.


    Those who didn¡¯t know it thought it was a painting from more than a hundred years ago, but I couldn¡¯t tell that it was just painted.


    At that time, she watched the whole process, so she knew this.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, obviously not expecting the little daughter-in-law to do this, "Okay, then I''ll go write the old fairy''s suicide note, you''ve been old these days."


    "In this case, we offer a good seed to solve the trouble for the current saint, and it will not cause fear."


    He emphasized: "Most of the credit for corn is from the Holy Spirit. God bestowed him on this emperor and blessed his people."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "I understand this. There is no emperor. I hope to see someone with a higher prestige than him."


    "God bestows good seeds because he recognizes the emperor, and in the eyes of the people of Daliang, he recognizes his monarchical power and divinely entrusted rule."


    "Let''s just drink the soup he gave."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "My lady is so smart."


    Even though the little daughter-in-law has never been in contact with the court, she can see it so thoroughly, but many courtiers cannot.


    If many people get high-yield food like corn, they will definitely donate their seeds in the limelight. I can''t wait to let everyone know that it is his credit.


    Of course the emperor was happy at first.


    You can mention corn seeds later, and people always mention other people, as if it has nothing to do with the emperor.


    Will the slow emperor be happy?


    Even if the emperor was nothing at first, but if someone always mentioned provocation in his ear, the emperor may become more and more uncomfortable.


    And there are still many problems inside the girder.


    If you donate seeds in your own name, you will most likely be used by the fief as a weapon to attack the emperor.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "You said just now that the prince of the fief is trying to usurp the throne?"


    Otherwise, why spread rumors that the emperor is not orthodox.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, he is the most favored concubine and the most favored son of the late emperor."


    "I also have some talents. When the previous emperor was still alive, he was too sharp and was suppressed by other princes."


    "And this person is a bit stubborn and unfit to be an emperor."


    "The first emperor conquered this great beam, as long as he didn''t want the great beam to be defeated so quickly, he would naturally choose a more suitable heir to the throne."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： enough

    Chapter 173 is enough


    Xiao Hanzheng knows a lot about the royal family.


    "Therefore, just before he died, the current emperor who was born to the queen was named the crown prince."


    "I also don''t want that favored prince to be liquidated after being ascended by the crown prince, so the previous emperor sealed the other''s throne and gave him a piece of land close to the frontier."


    "Before he died, let someone send that prince to a fief to protect him in disguise."


    He paused and said, "That prince has always been unconvinced. He always felt that he should be the heir to the throne."


    "Great ambition, and he has been planning to usurp the throne."


    "After the death of the late emperor, he did not go to Beijing to pay his respects, but he respected himself on the fief and did not respect the saint."


    Shi Qing dropped his mouth and said, "Then it seems that Daliang is in trouble at home and abroad!"


    Although the people have temporarily settled down, most of them are still in poverty because of the war.


    is easy to be incited to use.


    The enemy country next door is watching, and there is also a prince in the country who wants to rebel at any time.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, internal and external troubles."


    "However, today''s Shengshang is a hard-working emperor, with ambition and ability, and his forbearance is still very strong."


    In his previous life, he took the initiative to send him a knife to become the emperor, so he still knew a lot of things that most courtiers didn''t know.


    At the same time, I have studied and thought about the emperor more carefully, and basically understand the emperor''s temperament and behavior style.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "The emperor destroyed that prince later, did he take back his fief?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled bitterly, "Five years later, the prince of the fief directly supported his troops and became the emperor on the fief. It was the other way around."


    "The Chaotang side was fully prepared, but in the fight, the casualties were not small. It lasted for several years and caused some turmoil."


    "Let the enemy have an opportunity to take the initiative to attack."


    "Daliang lost two cities one after another, and the people in the city were slaughtered."


    "And it was caused by peach willows."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his daughter-in-law guessed that he was reborn, so he didn''t hide it.


    Tell her what she wants to know.


    Shi Qingluo was surprised, "Ah, what does this have to do with Taoliu?"


    Xiao Hanzheng told the woman to give the peach willow to the scumbag''s opponent, and to drink alcohol to cause the general to delay the fighter opportunity, which led to this result.


    Shi Qingluo frowned, "That woman is really not a good bird. For her own selfish desires, she doesn''t even care about the country."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Yeah, after the general was beheaded, the scumbag did some private operations, and the emperor was ready to let him fight."


    Shi Qingluo asked, ""Did the scumbag win? "


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "No, before the sage made his decree, he, the woman, and the scourges of the old Xiao family died."


    At that time, his body was already dead, and it was even more impossible to run to the frontier to kill the scumbag.


    So just before he died, he killed all the enemies such as the scumbag.


    But he didn''t feel guilty about Chaotang. Some of the news he found at the beginning made him feel that there was something wrong with the scumbag, and he was not suitable for leading the army to fight. If he went, it would cause more trouble for Da Liang.


    And there are people in the court who are stronger than the scumbag, so he did it without any scruples.


    Hearing this, he found that Xiao Xianggong had a heavy feeling all over his body.


    Shi Qingluo also roughly guessed that before the scumbag went to the battlefield, Xiao Xianggong should have dragged their whole family to **** together.


    She hugged Xiao Hanzheng distressedly, "Now that we have a good seed from heaven, let''s work harder, and it will never end like this again."


    The people of the two cities were slaughtered because of the woman, and the scumbag might also be the pusher, and they deserved it when they died.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo tightly and rubbed her head with his chin, "Yeah, it won''t be like that again this time."


    From the moment he woke up and had a little daughter-in-law, those things in his previous life had already changed.


    His relatives did not die, his body was no longer poisoned and damaged, and the road to the imperial examination was not cut off by the people of the old Xiao family.


    The scumbag and the woman''s calculations were broken several times, and the people of the old Xiao family were also sent to harm the two.


    So all these have changed, and the future of the court and the beams can also be changed.


    After a while, Xiao Hanzheng found Lao Dao''s handwriting research.


    Then he wrote a letter like a last word, focusing on the matter of the gift of the good seed for today''s holy god.


    also specially added a paragraph, which means that Laodao had told Shi Qingluo before he ascended, asking her to plant the golden seeds in July and dedicate them to the saint after harvesting in October.


    This can also explain why Lao Dao has been dead for nearly a year, and Shi Qingluo only planted corn.


    Shi Qing went out to discuss cooperation with Xi Rong.


    To make cosmetics, you need a lot of beeswax.


    In addition to the acquisition in the entire Daliang, Shi Qingluo is also preparing to teach the skills of beekeeping to the outside world for free.


    This she has studied and studied in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    Now sugar is expensive, and honey is naturally not cheap.


    The people keep their own bees, the honey can be sold, and the beeswax will be purchased by them. At that time, they will also sign a contract for mutual benefit.


    After listening to Shi Qingluo''s plan, Xi Rong couldn''t help but admire, "You are really thoughtful."


    "There shouldn''t be many bees in Daliang''s family. They all collect wild beeswax, and they definitely can''t keep up with the lipsticks we make."


    The more she came into contact with Shi Qingluo, the more she felt that this was not an ordinary and simple woman.


    Xingxing looked at Shi Qingluo, "And you''re so good, you even keep bees."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "You have to praise me every day, I''m almost embarrassed."


    Xi Rui several people: "..." I didn''t see that you were embarrassed!


    Liang Youxiao touched his nose, leaned over and asked tentatively, "How about you take me to play with one, and I''ll fight the two aunts."


    The matter of beeswax, he had actually thought of it before.


    felt that the number of rouge shops that the two of them worked on was limited, so although it was a pity, he did not continue to take it to heart.


    Now listening to Shi Qingluo''s meaning, if many people can raise bees at home, then beeswax will not have to worry about.


    He knows that this piece is definitely a huge profit. After all, women''s money is easy to make. When it comes to dressing up, women are especially willing to spend money.


    His mother and others are real examples.


    Xi Rong and Shi Qingluo turned their heads at the same time, "No!"


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Shi Qingluo also learned badly from this tigress.


    No, both are tigresses, a little tigress, and a big tigress, hum!


    Xi Rui smiled gloatingly: "Haha, you have today too."


    He also leaned over and said, "I don''t want you to play with me, but if you make a complete set of lipsticks, you have to give me a few sets."


    It is necessary to coax the old lady and the mother-in-law and other women from the imperial government.


    Shi Qingluo gave Xi Rui a good look at you, "No problem at all."


    "For the sake of your filial piety, we will send you a few sets for free."


    "At that time, we will also help you prepare different gift boxes for different age groups."


    Xi Rui''s mother and others are the top class in the capital''s ladies circle. With their publicity, are you afraid that the business of the rouge shop is not good?


    A live advertisement that does not need to pay advertising fees, what is it to send a few sets for free.


    Xi Rui was encouraged by Shi Qingluo, and immediately straightened his chest, "That''s right, I''m notorious for being the most filial in the capital."


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe: "..." You really dare to say such a thing.


    And being so proud of being sold by Shi Qingluo is enough.


    The remaining 2 chapters are at 11:30 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Change

    Chapter 174 Change


    In the next two days, Shi Qingluo made old the suicide note written by Xiao Hanzheng.


    It looks like the paper and handwriting were written more than ten years ago.


    also dictated that Xiao Hanzheng made a lot of beehives. She put honey and sprinkled some spiritual water in it.


    Then he took him into the mountains and attracted the large swarm of wild bees into the hive.


    After finishing, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng went to visit Mo Qingling again, and talked about what they wanted to teach everyone about beekeeping.


    Mo Qingling is naturally welcome.


    Since the flax workshops and fan workshops in the county were opened, the entire county town has been developing in a prosperous direction.


    Mo Qingling also used the income from the workshop to buy cement at the cost price from the cement workshop in Xiaxi Village, and paved the cement road in the county town.


    The next step is to pave the way to other villages and towns.


    The county seat quickly issued an announcement, and also told the yamen to go to a lot of villages and towns to inform that those who want to keep bees can go to the county government to learn from tomorrow.


    Many people are stunned after hearing about it, can bees still raise their own?


    There are many people who are interested. After all, if this is cultivated, the income from selling honey will not be low.


    So the next day, when Shi Qingluo took Xi Rong and a few people to the county office, he saw that it was already full of people, at least hundreds of households.


    Everyone is familiar with Shi Qingluo. Most of the people sitting here have come to learn to be fans.


    Shi Qingluo walked to the front and introduced the benefits of beekeeping to everyone with a smile.


    Then teach you how to keep bees.


    also brought in a lot of brochures.


    She will write down how to keep bees and some precautions and methods to prevent diseases.


    took it to Bai''s study and asked Bai Xu to help print hundreds of copies.


    After talking about the methods, experiences and precautions of raising bees.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "If anyone wants to keep bees, you can come to me and get a box of bees to keep."


    "I will come to your house to instruct you on how to build some more beehives and teach you how to put bees."


    "Whether it''s raising bees or sending beehives directly, it''s free."


    She then changed the conversation, "But I have a prerequisite on my side."


    "In the future, when you raise bees, you can handle the honey yourself, but the beeswax needs to be sold to Nanshan Rouge Workshop."


    "Of course, we will add a purchase price to the contract, and promise to collect beeswax every year in the future, which will not be lower than the market price."


    Only in this way can everyone be motivated to keep beekeeping.


    She smiled and asked: "If you have any opinions, you can put them forward."


    The people who were sitting and learning beekeeping laughed and said, "Miss Shi, you collect beeswax, so that we won''t smash it in our hands. How can we have any opinions."


    Someone said excitedly: "Yes, it was taught by Shi Niangzi, I have raised this bee, how do I get the beehive?"


    The others quit, "I remember you came from behind, right? It''s not like you want to jump in line."


    "That''s right, the lady when you believe, we all believe in her."


    "Miss Shi, we all have to keep this bee."


    After beekeeping, honey can be sold by yourself, so what kind of beeswax Nanshan rouge is still collected, such a good thing, of course not to be missed.


    Now people basically have no extra income except farming.


    also hope to make some money from other long-term aspects.


    Shi Qingluo handed over with a smile, "Thank you for your trust and support in me."


    "The family who decides to keep bees will go to the county government to register in a while, and then go back with a beekeeping manual."


    "I will follow your registered list and address, and I will bring someone to deliver the beehives to you in person in two days."


    I have done all the favors of free beekeeping, and I don¡¯t care about doing more.


    And this is the source of raw materials for their rouge business in the future, so be careful.


    Of course, doing this is also a win-win. Beekeepers make money, and they also have materials.


    Everyone said embarrassedly: "This is so troublesome, why don''t we get it ourselves?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It''s okay, I have to guide you in beekeeping on the spot, so it''s better to come in person."


    "Then thank you Mrs. Shi, we will remember your kindness."


    "Yes, you are a good person!"


    "If anyone can''t get along with Shi Niangzi''s house in the future, it will be difficult for us."


    "That''s right, if the general''s wife in the capital comes to harm Lady Shi, we will drown them with a single spit."


    "What''s the use of spitting, let''s just copy the guy."


    The simple people are like this, if you treat them well, they will repay you.


    Of course, except for a few white-eyed wolves.


    Shi Qingluo has always believed in the good people in the world, and the majority of those who repay their gratitude.


    Hearing everyone defending themselves like this, her heart warmed, "Thank you everyone!"


    She believed that what these people said was not false. If one day the woman dealt with herself again, these people would really stand up and help.


    Not far away, Xi Rong and others were shocked when they saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect to teach a beekeeper, these people are so protective of Shi Qingluo.


    They also found out before that as long as Shi Qingluo is mentioned in the county seat, almost no one does not know her.


    And it is said that she is all kinds of good, the apprentice of the old fairy, specially for the benefit of the good people in the village.


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong may not feel that deep, but Fei Yuzhe and Liang Youxiao are a lot deeper.


    When they first came to Nanxi County, they felt different from now.


    At first, the concrete floor was not paved, and the faces of the people were different, but now they look a lot more energetic.


    Several workshops were built in the county town, and many people''s lives improved.


    This is indeed the change brought about by Shi Qingluo.


    It has to be said that at this moment, in their hearts, the impression and status of Shi Qingluo has changed again.


    Mo Qingling also appreciates Shi Qingluo more and more.


    In the next time, Shi Qingluo took Xi Rong and others to deliver the beehives.


    I also asked Mo Qingling to help me to buy some bees and beehives from other places. After all, it is not enough to catch wild ones.


    I went to many villages and towns, including very remote mountain people.


    also allowed Liang Youxiao and others to see a lot of things they had never seen before.


    For example, there is a village in the mountains, and even the village head¡¯s family is so poor that they only have a thatched house, and they eat wild vegetables mixed with chaff.


    Many children running on the road were tattered, with bare feet and not even a pair of straw sandals.


    I also met someone who could not survive and wanted to sell their daughter.


    Of course, I also experienced the simplicity and enthusiasm of many people.


    The poor and the poor have ambition. It is not that they are lazy and do not work hard, but that there is no place for them to work hard.


    Boxes of bees were sent out, and the mentality of Liang Youxiao and others also changed a lot.


    Even Xi Rui felt that he was eating in the capital, and it was too wasteful to eat a table of dishes for breakfast, and then pour it out after a few bites.


    In the future, save some points and use them to do something good.


    Fei Yuzhe, who originally wanted to rely on his family to win, had the biggest change in his mentality.


    He is going to choose officials according to the arrangement of the family, and he will go to the yamen in the future.


    Now I suddenly don''t want to mix up, and I also want to do something for the people of Daliang.


    Liang Youxiao has not changed his ambition to become a top businessman, but he has some other ideas.


    While you are rich, it seems to be very good to drive the people to get rich together.


    Xi Rong even made a decision to build a women''s army to protect the family and the country so that there would be no wars in Daliang, so that the people could live and work in peace and contentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： I was still behind when I cried and vomited blood

    Chapter 175 I was still behind when I cried and vomited blood


    Ten days later, all the beehives in Shi Qingluo''s hands have been delivered.


    We have to wait for Mo Qingling to have the beehives bought from outside come back before we can continue.


    She and Xiao Hanzheng went to see the field where the Taoist temple was being visited, and the corn was ripe.


    Shi Qingluo broke a piece of corn, "Old Xiao, let''s eat boiled corn on the cob tonight."


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to help his forehead, "Ma''am, let''s eat one each and try it, and keep the rest for seeds."


    The corn here looks a lot after the harvest, but it is not enough for planting and dividing.


    Shi Qingluo held the broken corn cobs and suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    is like eating a lot of corn grain next year.


    She sighed, "Then don''t be alone, let''s just have half of each."


    It will take next year to let go of eating corn.


    After the corn is made public, she will go to buy some more land and hire more people to plant some corn tortillas, corn buns, etc. She wants to eat them.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his little daughter-in-law and said with a chuckle, "There''s no need to be so wronged."


    "And our family can''t keep many corn seeds, so we have to let go of corn, I''m afraid it won''t be until the next year."


    Offering seeds up, the emperor has to save it, how can he leave too much for them.


    Shi Qingluo: "..."


    She sneered at Xiao Hanzheng, "Disappointing."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed out loud, bowed his head and kissed her face, "How about we hide it secretly?"


    I really don''t want to feel wronged by my daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him in amazement, "So you are Xiao Hanzheng like this, what about your overall situation?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Nothing can satisfy you."


    In his heart, his daughter-in-law is more important than anything else. What is a little corn? Besides, it was originally planted by his daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo turned around and hugged Xiao Hanzheng, "Zhengzheng, you are so good, I really can''t leave you more and more."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Feelings, you still want to leave me.


    He hugged his little daughter-in-law tightly, "So I will be better if I stay by my side all my life."


    Shi Qingluo''s heart was as sweet as honey, "Okay, as long as you are that good, I will always be with you."


    She pouted and said again: "Forget it, let''s not hide it secretly, it''s not good for the emperor to know about it."


    "And when I take it out to eat, I always feel a sense of guilt, but I''m not happy."


    "Let''s just wait until the next year to let it go."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that the little daughter-in-law looked carefree, but she was the softest in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Shi Qingluo let go of Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Then can we go to donate seeds? Would you like to say hello to Mo Qingling first?"


    "And this corn, should we let their people take a look and count the yield?"


    Otherwise, they harvested it themselves, and there was no eyewitness to convince them.


    This Xiao Hanzheng has already thought about it, "I want to say hello to Mo Qingling, I''m going to talk to my teacher about this again and ask his opinion."


    "When the time comes, let Mo Qingling, my teacher, and Xi Rui and others witness the corn harvest together."


    "With their witnesses, there is no such thing as false reports."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, still thoughtful by Xiao Xianggong, "That''s right, or let Mo Qingling bring the yamen to collect corn, and then count the yield."


    Xiao Hanzheng nods: "Well."


    He said again: "But you go to get an old immortal to appear today, and then give you a hint."


    "We find that the corn is ripe and ready to eat."


    It''s better to have a magical point, and it is also a kind of protection for them.


    And everyone''s attention will be mainly on the old gods and corn, so they won''t be staring at them all the time.


    His eyes were cold, "My scumbag sent someone to find a killer to come to Nanxi County, ready to attack at any time."


    "My men caught one and went back to secretly interrogate him."


    "I found that these people came to Nanxi County with two goals. One was to take the opportunity to kill you, and the other was to interrupt my hand holding the pen."


    You can eat with chopsticks in the future, but don¡¯t even think about writing good-looking characters with a pen, you won¡¯t have the strength.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Your scumbag is really ruthless."


    "He actually doesn''t want you to have a future, so he will influence or retaliate against him in the future."


    "It''s no wonder that it''s not a good thing to meet that woman."


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, "Then let''s just forget about it?"


    "And when will they do it?"


    sent someone to kill her, abolished Xiaoxianggong''s hand and future, and it was unpleasant to go back without retribution.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Xi Rong is surrounded by the emperor''s dark guards, and they will not start until a few people leave Nanxi County."


    His eyes turned cold again, "Of course we can''t just let it go."


    "Let them do it when we''re on our way to donate seeds."


    "What the scumbag does is very secret, but there are traces of it, and the emperor''s people can naturally find it."


    "When the time comes, let him carry the pot on his back that deliberately assassinates the person who offered the seed and destroys the good seed given to the emperor."


    Shi Qing''s eyes lit up, "Then will the emperor directly demote him to a commoner or something?"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "It''s not that simple, the border is unstable now, and the emperor still wants to use him."


    "But he will also be called privately to warn, and his impression of him is getting worse and worse."


    "And the reason I did this was to force out the hole cards in his hand in advance."


    If he wants to harm his little daughter-in-law, he should be prepared to vomit blood.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "What trump card?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "He has a treasure map of the former dynasty in his hand, which he obtained when he was chasing the remnants of the former dynasty."


    "In the future, he will use this treasure map to make meritorious deeds, and because of this, he will become a candidate."


    "If he doesn''t want the assassination to affect his future official career, he must erase this stain."


    "You can only be forced to take out the treasure map in advance and present it to the emperor, and let the emperor take this matter lightly."


    "Marquis, don''t even think about banning him again."


    Shi Qingluo found that the scumbag was indeed a difficult person to deal with, and he left a lot behind.


    But obviously her little husband is better.


    Her smile turned into a flower, "He may vomit blood because of his own anger."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled meaningfully, "In the future, there will be more times when he wants to vomit blood."


    For the scumbag, he will no longer be as one-size-fits-all as in the previous life, this time he will slowly torture the other party.


    Let the other party''s plans fail one by one, obviously he has come into contact with the power center, but he is a little bit far away from himself.


    From the clouds to hell, nothing more.


    This kind of revenge can relieve the hatred in his heart.


    is not only the hatred of the previous life, but now the two of them keep sending people to kill his little daughter-in-law, making him intolerable.


    "Brother Zheng is mighty!" Shi Qingluo praised with a smile.


    I have some wax in my heart for the scumbag.


    messed up with her family''s black-hearted Xiao Xianggong, and the scumbag was still behind when he cried and vomited blood.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： real or fake?

    Chapter 176 Is it true or false?


    The two were talking, and Xi Rui, who went out to hunt, also came back.


    Shi Qingluo took the broken corn cobs and invited them to the main hall together.


    Because the reputation of the old immortal has long been spread, and the last time he appeared, there is an endless stream of people who come to offer incense every day.


    In the main hall of this meeting, there are more than 20 people waiting to offer incense.


    Not only came from the county seat, but also from other places.


    After ?? Shi Qing fell in, many people who were serving incense recognized her.


    "When the lady came."


    "Miss Shi, come to offer incense with your master?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Yes, I''ll give the master an incense."


    The people who originally offered the incense got out of the way.


    "Miss Shi, come first."


    Shi Qingluo was not polite, "Then I''m welcome, thank you!"


    After she finished speaking, she stepped forward, put the corn cobs in her hand on the desk, and smoked three more sticks of incense.


    Lighting incense and talking in front of the burning candle on the desk.


    "Master, what you let me plant is ripe."


    "You said this thing called corn is edible."


    "I''m not sure right now, so I want to ask your old man again."


    "Can this really be used as food? If so, I''ll trouble you to show up again and give instructions to your disciples."


    After she finished speaking, she vaguely touched a switch on the innermost side of the table.


    You can''t touch the incense burner every time to show the spirit, after all, the ancients were not stupid.


    Do it twice more, smart people can react, there is a problem with the incense burner.


    After she finished speaking, she put the incense in the censer and bowed three times.


    Just finished bowing when suddenly a gust of wind blew around.


    Laodao''s tablet has a light golden halo shrouded in it, which looks extremely sacred.


    It is the kingly way to change the method to manifest the spirit, and you can''t blow air and halo over your head every time.


    This time, the principle of refracted light is also used, but the refracted light is reflected on the tablet.


    Although the aperture is very thin, it can shock the people present.


    Fei Yuzhe has seen an old fairy appear once, although this will be shocking again, but he can accept it indifferently.


    But it was the first time for Xi Rui and the others to see each other, and they all widened their eyes.


    Xi Rui''s mouth can be stuffed with an egg when he grows up, "There''s actually an old immortal appearing."


    Xi Rong also looked in disbelief, "Master Luoluo is really an old fairy?"


    The last time Liang Youxiao returned to the capital, he was stunned when he saw it, "I thought Fei Yuzhe lied to me before."


    After he came back, Fei Yuzhe kept saying that he had missed the appearance of the old fairy before.


    He didn''t believe it either in his mouth or in his heart, how could it be.


    Now the slap in the face is so fast...


    was then pushed by Fei Yuzhe, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the old god."


    He never believed in the existence of any old immortal before, but after two appearances he witnessed with his own eyes, he could only believe in it.


    Liang Youxiao immediately stretched out his hand and slapped himself on the mouth, and then bowed to the tablet.


    Others: "..." This is the first time I have seen such a big boy.


    Xi Rui looked at Liang Youxiao with disgust and stood a few steps away.


    They don''t know this big fool.


    After Shi Qing finished putting on the incense, several people rushed to put on the incense.


    Other people who came to offer incense witnessed the appearance of the old gods and became more pious.


    After the incense, Shi Qingluo took the corn cobs back and held them.


    Fei Yuzhe is going to follow the official line after all, so his reaction is the fastest.


    After he came out of the main hall, he pointed to the corn that Shi Qingluo was holding and asked, "Qingluo, did you just say that this thing can be eaten as food?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, my master once left a suicide note, saying that the current Sage is the true son of heaven. After he leaves, that is, in July of this year, let me plant the seeds he left behind."


    "If you can harvest golden corn on the cob, it''s a godsend."


    "And this thing has a very high yield per mu."


    Liang Youxiao couldn''t help but hurriedly asked, "How much is the yield per mu?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "It''s more than a thousand pounds."


    This corn is a high-quality seed with high stability cultivated in her space. The yield per mu is high and the taste is good, and the key to the planting environment is not very high.


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe both asked in disbelief: "What? So tall? Is it true or false?"


    The two of them are not the kind of **** who do not distinguish between five grains. At least they know how many kilograms of rice and wheat can be produced in one mu of land.


    Only Xi Rui and Xi Rong were dumbfounded, because they really didn''t know.


    But after listening to more than 1000 pounds, I also feel that it is a lot.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "The corn is planted in the backyard, do I have to lie to you?"


    Looking at Shi Qingluo''s indifferent look, Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe were speechless.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see the corn." The two of them were so excited at this moment.


    The group then turned back to the backyard.


    Shi Qingluo handed the corn in his hand to Xiao Hanzheng, and went to break it himself.


    Liang Youxiao saw that she was actually breaking corn again, and hurriedly stopped, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him inexplicably, "Break the corn, take it back and let''s try this at night."


    Fei Yuzhe asked: "Is this a bit of a waste?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..."


    she asked: "Don''t you want to taste what corn tastes like? Can you eat it?"


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe thought for a while, and said in unison, "I want to try it."


    Liang Youxiao also said: "The old **** is so powerful, he said that he can eat it, so he can definitely eat it."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Am I the apprentice of the old immortal, or are you?


    She said: "Then let''s pick it up and taste it, make sure we can eat it, and after it tastes good, let''s present it to the sage."


    Several people present nodded wildly, "It is necessary."


    Shi Qingluo was speechless as he picked it up and felt the hot and warm eyes from several people.


    made her feel guilty for picking corn.


    She thought this year''s corn would only be eaten tonight, so she picked a few more.


    Hey, I never thought that eating a few corns would become a luxury.


    Picked the corn and went down the mountain, Xiao Hanzheng said: "I will go to the county seat, and I will invite Mozhi County and my teacher to come and taste the corn."


    He also felt that, in all likelihood, corn was only eaten tonight.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement, "Okay, please come."


    "Let''s cook the corn on the cob and get a tortilla to eat."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    Liang Youxiao and the others did not object to their invitation to Mo Qingling and Hou Lao.


    They know that if this stuff is really edible, tastes good, and the output is so high, it will definitely be a great contribution to donate.


    The key is to enable the people of Daliang to no longer suffer from hunger in the future.


    Thinking of this, even Xi Rui, a dude who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun, couldn''t help but get excited.


    They witnessed the appearance of the old gods with their own eyes, and they were the first people to taste corn, so they were excited when they thought about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Your daughter-in-law is more prosperous than me

    Chapter 177 Your daughter-in-law is more prosperous than me


    After the group returned home, Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili into the kitchen.


    Because Xiao Baili is an unmarried woman, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui wanted to get together, but they had to hold back.


    Xi Rong didn''t have this scruple, and immediately rubbed in.


    I saw Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui look envious.


    Fei Yuzhe felt really stupid when he saw the two of them, he didn''t know them.


    Shi Qingluo took the corn from several corn cobs and used it to grind it into pulp.


    Because she wanted everyone to taste the corn, she didn''t add anything else.


    She happened to have ribs at home, and she also stewed the ribs with corn.


    Before dinner was about to be ready, Mo Qingling and Mr. Hou came to Xiao''s house in a carriage.


    Mo Qingling had already received the emperor''s letter, but after seeing these, he still had a headache.


    Only Shi Qingluo can catch a few people, otherwise they will be sent to the county seat, I don''t know what the trouble will be.


    "Brother Ling!" Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, Fei Yuzhe and Xi Rong greeted each other.


    After all, the former Mo Qingling was also a person in the capital circle. Although he suddenly improved and improved, the dudes recognized him quite a bit.


    A smile appeared on Mo Qingling''s stern face, "You guys are really daring, you sneaked to Nanxi County, and even the Sage was alarmed."


    Liang Youxiao immediately threw the pot, "It was all Xi Rui who had to run away from home. I was afraid that he would be in danger alone, so I accompanied him."


    "Xi Rong is none of our business. She insists on running away from home with Xi Rui."


    Xi Rui: "..." This **** specializes in selling friends.


    Xi Rong also glared at Liang Youxiao, "Can you speak?"


    said that she liked Xi Rui and wanted to rely on her.


    Xi Rui, don''t even want to give her away, and they are still cousins.


    She is more than a year older than Xi Rui.


    Mo Qingling couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, let''s all sit down."


    "If the corn thing happens, you guys will go back to Beijing with you."


    He takes corn very seriously.


    If it is true, then as the county magistrate of Nanxi County, he will naturally **** Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to Beijing to offer seeds.


    is not about taking credit, it is the duty.


    He also hoped that it was true. The god-sent good seed not only could let the recent rumors against the emperor be subdued, but it was also a blessing for the people of Daliang.


    Liang Youxiao did not refuse, "Okay!"


    For things like ??, as the first witnesses, of course they have to go back to Beijing with them, it¡¯s not bad to have a little joy!


    A moment after the group sat down, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili also prepared dinner.


    In addition to corn, I also cooked other dishes.


    But at this time, all the eyes of the people here were on the corn.


    "This is boiled corn, you can eat it directly."


    "It''s corn syrup tortillas."


    "It''s corn-boiled ribs."


    "Listen to my master, after the corn is dried, the corn kernels can be ground into powder to make corn nests, corn buns, etc."


    After the introduction, Shi Qingluo said, "I''ll try the dishes for everyone first to make sure they''re not poisonous."


    Then she tasted each.


    At this moment, Dian Dian also came over and kept rubbing his head against Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo loves his goose very much.


    Immediately scooped a spoonful of boiled corn kernels with a spoon and put it on the ground for Duan to eat.


    She didn''t cook the corn cobs directly. After all, with Mr. Hou around, it''s not easy for everyone to take a corn cobs and eat them directly. The literati all want to be image.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo feeding the geese with corn, everyone felt very distressed.


    Dan Duo quickly finished eating, and excitedly called Shi Qingluo, and asked for more.


    Shi Qingluo gave it another spoonful with a smile.


    Liang Youxiao couldn''t hold back and said, "Would you like to be such a loser? We haven''t even eaten it yet, so it only ate two spoonfuls."


    Dumb but can understand people.


    Immediately unhappy, it was this nasty two-legged sheep again.


    It raised its head and looked at Liang Youxiao fiercely, as if about to flap its wings.


    Shi Qingluo immediately reassured him, "Goose, let''s not bother with him."


    "But we can''t eat any more, or the others will be gone."


    Pity her son eats two spoonfuls of corn, all the people here are staring at him, she is too embarrassed to feed it again.


    After eating the corn on the ground in a daze, I originally wanted it, but when I heard Mama''s words, I knew it was impossible to eat it again.


    So he called out a few times in grievance, and pitifully rubbed Shi Qingluo again.


    People present: "..." This goose has become a fine.


    Shi Qingluo was deeply distressed, and immediately took out special goose food from his purse to feed it, "Honey, let''s eat this to relieve cravings."


    "In the future, our family will order a variety of corn, so that you can eat enough."


    Dan Dian let out a reluctant cry, and ate goose food aggrievedly.


    People present: "..." So this goose is completely used by Shi Qing.


    I still have enough to eat, it¡¯s too much of a loser.


    They felt distressed just thinking about it.


    Xi Rui muttered to Xiao Hanzheng, "Your daughter-in-law is more prosperous than me."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "My daughter-in-law is just such a pet, and it''s normal to pamper her. If she''s a prostitute, she''ll be a prodigal, she''ll be happy."


    For the goose, who often competes with himself, he only loves the house and Wu.


    Xi Rui and others: "..." It was the first time I heard that the goose was kept as a pet, and Shi Qingluo was absolutely amazing.


    And Xiao Hanzheng is too fond of his wife.


    Shi Qingluo protects and pampers himself in public to Xiao Xianggong, which is still very useful and happy.


    She smiled and said, "Come on, let''s try the corn too, it''s delicious."


    Seeing that she and Dian Dian ate fine, everyone could not wait to taste it.


    First tasted boiled corn kernels, the taste is ok.


    I ate tortillas again, and they were delicious.


    Because of the corn in the ribs, there is also an extra sweet taste.


    Elder Hou tasted it separately, his face full of excitement, "This corn tastes good, and it can really be used as food."


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "I heard Jin Yu say, the yield of this corn per mu is a thousand catties?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I made a rough estimate, but I don''t know if it''s accurate."


    "We have to weigh it when we harvest it."


    Hou Lao said: "If there are thousands of pounds, why don''t the people of Daliang have enough to eat?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "At least most people will not be hungry anymore."


    It is unrealistic for everyone to be fed by corn alone.


    When there is a chance in the future, she will take out the sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Mo Qingling also had a rare excitement, "It''s amazing to make most people not hungry."


    "The taste of this corn is not bad, and eating it as grain is better than eating bran."


    He asked: "Have you received the corn?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "No."


    "My father-in-law said that it is best for the county magistrate to let the people from the county government collect it, just to record the yield per mu."


    Mo Qingling smiled and said, "Then I will be disrespectful."


    As the county magistrate of Nanxi County, he personally came to check the harvest of the fine seeds from the sky, which was also his responsibility.


    This is to be presented to the emperor in the capital, and it cannot be falsified.


    He is responsible to the emperor and the people.


    At the same time, he also admires and trusts Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    If ?? was replaced by someone else, I was afraid that he just wanted to sneak around the county magistrate and bring the good seed to the capital and offer it up.


    Elder Hou very much agrees with the behavior of the proud young disciple, and he is indeed an official material.


    There are 2 chapters left and continue at 11:30~~ Go to the book tomorrow afternoon, and see if the day after tomorrow can be sent after 0:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： She didnt throw the pot on it.

    Chapter 178 She didn''t throw the pot


    After dinner, Hou Lao and Mo Qingling did not leave.


    Instead, let Xiao Hanzheng and his wife take them to Taoism to watch the cornfields.


    Liang Youxiao and others naturally joined in the fun again.


    Seeing the corn growing in the backyard of the Taoist temple, both Hou Lao and Mo Qingling were excited again.


    It seems that the output is indeed not low!


    Mo Qingling asked: "How many corn seeds do I need for this acre of land?"


    Since he became the county magistrate, he has learned a lot about people''s livelihood.


    Shi Qingluo replied, "About five pounds."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present except Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, "What?"


    Mo Qingling''s breathing became heavier, "You mean, five catties of seeds can grow a thousand catties of grain?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes!"


    She is a high-yielding seed cultivated by the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    If there are chemical fertilizers and modern planting methods, the yields can be even higher.


    Liang Youxiao swallowed, "This is too exaggerated."


    Xi Rui said: "That''s why it''s a good seed from God!"


    He now completely believes in the existence of the old gods anyway.


    Mo Qingling tried his best to calm his emotions, "Are you all mature now?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "They are all mature."


    She added, "If you want to send it to the capital, fresh corn will definitely not work. Wait until the capital is broken."


    "So after the harvest, the corn on the cob is dried."


    "After drying, the corn kernels are broken off and ground into powder, which can be used as food."


    "The corn cobs can also be used as firewood." Don''t waste it.


    Mo Qingling nodded, "I will write a memorial today and send it to the capital as soon as possible, and arrange for someone to come and collect it tomorrow."


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was getting late, he didn''t want to wait until tomorrow.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll trouble the magistrate Mo."


    Mo Qingling waved his hand, "I also want to thank you on behalf of the people."


    Shi Qingluo immediately threw the pot, "This is what my master left, thank my master."


    She can just follow her reputation, she doesn''t need to be too prosperous, after all, she still wants to live to old age.


    Mo Qingling was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, sighing in his heart that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were smart people.


    He smiled and said, "Yes, I really want to thank the old god."


    "I want to incense the old fairy, okay?"


    He did not believe in the existence of the old gods before, but now he is half-doubted.


    Especially I heard that many people saw the Taoist gods appearing again today.


    Lao Hou also had a similar idea, "I''ll put incense sticks on the old fairy too."


    This kind of seed is left by the old Taoist priest, and it benefits the country and the people. This incense should be served.


    So Shi Qingluo took a few people to offer incense.


    But this time, he didn''t show the old gods and spirits, and if he went too far, it would easily cause suspicion.


    Especially there are people like Hou Lao here, maybe something will be seen accidentally.


    Mo Qingling is not simple either.


    After the two finished the incense, Xi Rui stretched his neck and asked, "Why doesn''t the old fairy appear now?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This thing is really a club.


    "My master is busy, how can I have time to show up all day."


    "It would be good to be able to show a hint once."


    Xi Rui thought for a while, "That''s right."


    He leaned over and asked, "The fairy tales written by your husband are so beautiful, is it a hint from your master''s dream?"


    When he was in the capital, the slutty friends around him were chasing and reading the "Xiu Xian" storybook.


    It was only when I came to Xiao''s house that I learned that it was written by Xiao Hanzheng.


    So two days ago, he and Liang Youxiao were still relying on Xiao Hanzheng, and read the following unprinted content ahead of time.


    They are all yearning for the various exercises and treasures in "Xiu Xian".


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Guess!"


    This question is not easy for her to answer.


    has already made the master carry so many pots, so if it¡¯s the pot of the book, it¡¯s still not worth it.


    Xi Rui heard the answer that he obviously didn''t want to answer, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had guessed correctly, "I think it must be the case."


    "It''s no wonder that the cultivation of immortals written by your husband seems to have happened in real life. It must have been experienced by your master."


    Shi Qingluo: "¡­"


    She found that Xi Rui''s brain hole is really big enough.


    This time, Liang Youxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Really?"


    "I''ll just say how do you know the level of cultivation, as well as those magical magic weapons, formations, talismans, and divine beasts. It turned out to be a reminder from the old gods. No wonder it''s so real."


    The book of words written by Xiao Hanzheng, the people present have even read it.


    I didn''t think about it before, but after hearing what the two of them said, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was really the case.


    Xiao Hanzheng was very helpless, but he did not explain.


    It¡¯s okay for them to think so, so that people don¡¯t always stare at him and ask if he has cultivated immortality, and where can he find the magic weapon¡­


    Shi Qingluo felt that she should go to give the master the last time. She didn''t dump the pot, but these people themselves...


    Master Taoist, a proper backer.


    "If you want to think so, then so be it." What else can she say, she can only acquiesce.


    Xi Rui and others heard her say that, the old god''s status in their hearts was elevated again.


    I couldn''t help but ran back and went back for the next incense.


    Xi Rui kept begging, "Old fairy, please bless me to get a divine beast too."


    Liang Youxiao also said: "I want to ask for one."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." The middle two teenagers can''t be hurt!


    Recently, Xiao Xianggong just happened to write about the male protagonist, and bought a white kitten who was very close to the eyes in a square market.


    Who knew that after being raised, the kitten turned out to be a white tiger mythical beast that was sealed within its body.


    Then he popularized the four mythical beasts of Xiaqinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu in the book.


    She didn''t know, just because of this plot, raising white cats has become a trend among many younger generations in Beijing.


    After leaving the hall, Xi Rui touched his chin and said, "I don''t know if my white cat can become a white tiger mythical beast."


    Liang Youxiao said: "Your cat doesn''t look smart, or the Persian cat I bought from a merchant in the Western Regions is more like a white tiger."


    Shi Qingluo heard a black line in the conversation between the two, "Emotionally, you two went to buy a white cat to raise because of the white tiger mythical beast in the book?"


    Xi Rui nodded, "Yes!"


    "Maybe suddenly one day, our white cat will also become a white tiger mythical beast?"


    "And it''s not just us. Many people in the capital are raising them."


    Liang Youxiao said again: "There are still people who run to catch pheasants to feed, hoping that one day the pheasants will become the sacred beasts of the Vermillion Bird."


    "Some people feed the turtles, maybe they can become basalt beasts."


    "There are also people who keep snakes, and I look forward to one day unlocking the seal and becoming a blue dragon mythical beast."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." She was speechless.


    Especially the "genius" who came up with the idea of ??a pheasant turning into a Suzaku...


    The others were also very speechless about their "wonderful ideas".


    Mo Qingling thought that fortunately, he had escaped from the gangster circle.


    He pointed to the bunch of red fruit plants and asked, "What is this? Fruit?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qingluo wanted to burst into tears, but finally someone''s attention was on point...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： bad idea

    Chapter 179 All bad ideas


    Shi Qingluo walked over and picked a few peppers.


    "This is called chili, not a fruit, but a vegetable."


    "It''s mainly used for cooking and flavoring."


    "My master said that this is the seed he collected when he traveled."


    "You can eat fresh chili peppers or sun-dried to make chili sauce."


    "It also has the effect of warming the middle and dispelling cold, and lowering the qi to digest food."


    "By the way, my master said that people who can eat spicy food will like it, but those who can''t eat spicy food will not necessarily like it."


    Hearing her say this, Mo Qingling and others were a little disappointed, thinking it was something good.


    But with corn, they were satisfied.


    Liang Youxiao, a foodie, leaned over and asked, "What does this taste like?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It will be very spicy when eaten raw, and it should be delicious when used for cooking."


    "I''ll pick a few and try them tomorrow."


    I can finally eat chili.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "This is a good idea."


    He also took the initiative to help Shi Qingluo pick a few more red ones.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mo Qingling proposed to leave.


    He still has to make arrangements to bring someone to harvest corn tomorrow morning.


    Elder Hou didn''t want to go back to the county, so he decided to stay at Xiao Hanzheng''s house for one night tonight.


    After he got old and became an official, he no longer pursued much power or anything, but liked to eat.


    It was very comfortable to eat at the younger disciple¡¯s house tonight, and I would like to try the taste of this chili again tomorrow.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t go to the county seat. As soon as they finished breakfast, Mo Qingling brought the people from the county government office to collect corn.


    Hou Lao, Liang Youxiao and others followed to the Taoist temple.


    Because I heard that the old **** appeared again yesterday, the number of people who came to offer incense today doubled.


    Seeing that the magistrate brought people, many people were surprised.


    "Why is the magistrate here? Bring someone to offer incense?" This is unlikely.


    "I heard that the old **** appeared yesterday and gave a hint, and the gods have given good seeds to the sage and our beam."


    "So today, the magistrate brought people to harvest good seeds."


    "Ah, is it true or false?" God-sent excellent seed, why does it sound so mysterious.


    Some people emphasized, "That must be true. Yesterday I saw the old fairy appear with my own eyes."


    "Let''s go and have a look and see."


    So the incense maker also went to the backyard to watch.


    Mo Qingling didn''t stop him either. According to Shi Qingluo''s method, people broke off the corn cobs.


    He brought more than a dozen strong men to serve in the yamen, so it didn''t take long for the corn to be harvested on an acre of land.


    In the end, it was overweight, more than 1,200 pounds.


    After this number of pounds came out, Mo Qingling and Hou Lao both showed excited expressions on their faces.


    Really high-yield food!


    The crowd of onlookers exclaimed one by one.


    "What, one mu has such a high yield."


    "Oh my God, I have been planting the land for so many years, and this is the first time I heard about the yield per mu."


    "What kind of corn can really be used as food? If so, will you not be hungry in the future?"


    "I don''t know if it tastes good or not."


    Hearing these people''s words, Xi Rui said with a smile: "It''s delicious, we tasted it last night, and it can indeed be used as food."


    "Not only can it be boiled and steamed, but you can also make pancakes. After drying and grinding into powder, you can also steam steamed buns and make wowtou."


    "I think baked tortillas are better than white flour."


    The cake with white flour, he is tired of eating.


    Hearing Xi Rui''s words, all the onlookers were excited.


    didn''t doubt his words. The noble man from the capital has never eaten anything good. Since corn is delicious, it must be delicious.


    Besides, if it¡¯s not delicious or can¡¯t be used as food, how could Magistrate Mo bring people to collect it.


    They also really want to taste this god-given seed!


    So they all cast envious and jealous eyes at Xi Rui.


    Xi Rui likes to be in such limelight, especially the envious eyes of everyone.


    Liang Youxiao was actually going to show off, but who would have been preempted by Xi Rui.


    He rolled his eyes, walked over to Shi Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, how about we discuss something?"


    When Shi Qingluo saw his thief-like appearance, he roughly guessed, "Why?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "Give me some corn seeds."


    Shi Qingluo thought to himself, this product really had the idea of ??corn seeds.


    She shrugged and said as a bachelor: "Now the corn is handed over to the county government, I can''t make the decision."


    means if you want, go to Mo Qingling.


    She wants to keep some seeds herself, but it''s not easy to do it in public.


    Liang Youxiao''s face was thicker, so he came to Mo Qingling''s side again.


    "Brother Ling, after the corn is dried, give me a few kilograms."


    This is a good seed from God. If their Zhuangzi were planted with the first batch, they would have a lot of face.


    Mo Qingling glanced at him, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    There are still dozens of pounds, why don¡¯t you want a few hundred pounds?


    Xi Rui also turned around, and also leaned over, "Brother Ling, I think it''s ok."


    "It''s more than a thousand pounds, so it''s okay to divide us a few dozen pounds, right?"


    This time, even Fei Yuzhe couldn''t hold back and leaned over, "Yeah, Brother Ling, give us some."


    I knew that I had made a deal with Shi Qing yesterday.


    Xi Rong didn''t want it, she was not familiar with Mo Qingling.


    And her uncle is the emperor. After the corn seeds are delivered to the capital, she will just ask her uncle.


    Mo Qingling supported his forehead and said with a headache, "I can''t be the master."


    "How can you not be the master? Brother Ling only has dozens of catties of corn. Don''t be so **** yourself!"


    "That''s right, I remember Brother Ling, you used to be generous."


    "Brother Ling, are we brothers? If you are brothers, give us some."


    Mo Qingling: "..." Brother, he is not that familiar with them, okay?


    Those little brats were still wearing open-crotch pants during the years when he was a dandy.


    Several people kept pestering Mo Qingling.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a word with a dark face, "Get out!"


    Liang Youxiao and the others saw that Mo Qingling was not allowed to enter, so they could only retreat and think of other ways.


    After a while, Liang Youxiao pulled Xi Rui aside, "You take the lead and go grab some corn directly. Let''s take it back to the yard to dry it, and then bring it back to the capital as seeds."


    Xi Rui: "..." No wonder his father said that this **** was full of bad water and came up with bad ideas.


    "Why do you want me to take the lead in robbing?"


    Liang Youxiao said as a matter of course: "Because the Queen Mother is your aunt, and the Holy One is your cousin, you took the lead in robbing it, go back and coax the Queen Mother and you''ll be fine."


    "We don''t have an aunty queen mother."


    Fei Yuzhe had already walked over and said in agreement, "Yes, so you should take the lead."


    Xi Rui: "..." What kind of bad friends he has made that are not gadgets.


    But what he said made sense, and he couldn''t refute it.


    He said, "The sage is still Xi Rong''s uncle, why don''t you let her go?"


    Liang Youxiao looked like you were so stupid, "Do they need to be robbed? Go back to the Holy One and you will be rewarded."


    "Let''s go to coax the saint, do you think it might be rewarded?"


    Xi Rui shook his head, "Nine times out of ten it''s unlikely."


    Liang Youxiao said in unison, "That''s it. "


    Xi Rui thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, done!"


    If the Holy Master blamed him, he would go to ask the Queen Mother and aunt.


    The three exchanged glances, and then took advantage of Mo Qingling not paying attention.


    Xi Rui rushed forward with a dozen corn cobs and ran.


    I don¡¯t want to think about dozens of kilograms. It¡¯s counted as few kilograms if you grab it.


    Then Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe also rushed up, each picked up a dozen corn cobs and walked away.


    Mo Qingling''s face turned black again when he saw this. Seeing the three people who had already run away, he suddenly felt itchy hands.


    But it is really helpless to take these people.


    That''s all we can do, wait until I go back and talk to the sage.


    But the Sage probably won''t really punish these unremarkable little dudes.


    So people keep an eye on the remaining corn, whoever grabs it will go directly to the board.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： what a second

    Chapter 180 is too much


    Shi Qingluo was also stunned by the actions of these three second-hand goods.


    No wonder Mo Qingling had a black face.


    Mo Qingling made people optimistic about corn, and asked Shi Qingluo, "Can all these be kept as seeds?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s impossible to do all of them. After drying, you have to choose the ones with bright color, full grains, uniformity and no impurities."


    The corn had actually matured before. She thought about saving the seeds, so she delayed it for a while. Now it''s all old corn.


    She is the first generation of a new variety cultivated by the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. It is not a hybrid seed, and Lingquan is used for breeding, so keeping the seed will not cause a drop in yield.


    If corn is grown from hybrid seeds, it cannot be used as a seed.


    "You can let the person in Beijing who specializes in farming to choose."


    Mo Qingling now believes in Shi Qingluo, "When the time comes, go to the capital and talk to them about the selection and breeding of the seeds more carefully."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "No problem."


    After collecting all the corn, Mo Qingling brought people back to the county to dry it.


    Mainly after Xi Rui''s three people grabbed the corn and ran away, he didn''t feel relieved to put the corn in the village to dry.


    At noon, Shi Qingluo and Xiaomei cooked several dishes with chili peppers.


    The pepper seeds in her space are not that kind of super spicy, they can only be regarded as medium spicy.


    So things like stir-fried pork with red peppers, fried tofu, etc. are not too spicy.


    She ate the dish with peppers and felt extremely satisfied.


    The people here were not used to eating it at first, but they basically liked the taste of pepper dishes.


    Especially Xi Rui, you can also eat it directly with peppers.


    "This chili is delicious."


    His eyes were almost red because he ate chili for the first time, but he couldn''t stop.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "It''s even more delicious to make chili sauce, especially to make Mapo tofu with bean paste."


    I wanted to eat it.


    When all the chili peppers are collected, she will make more bean paste and various chili sauces and eat them slowly.


    Xi Rui''s eyes brightened, "Then you made chili sauce, sell it to me!"


    Liang Youxiao also accepted the spicy taste very well, "I want it too."


    Xi Rong also likes the taste of chili, "I want too."


    Fei Yuzhe was generally accepted, neither disliked nor liked it much, but still joined in the fun, "I want to order too."


    Although Hou Lao is old, he is very accepting of chili peppers.


    I was not used to it at first, but the more I eat it, the more delicious it becomes. "Count me in too."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "No problem."


    "When I''m done making the chili sauce, I''ll give you all some."


    In the future, after a variety of chili peppers come out, they can be sold in large quantities, and the people of Daliang can have a rich meal.


    After eating, Mr. Hou took a walk in the yard to finish eating, then went to take a nap, without any intention of leaving.


    The younger disciple invited him to live there before, and he was afraid of trouble.


    But since he ate the Xiao family''s meal yesterday, used the Xiao family''s toilet and bathroom, and experienced the sofa and soft bed, he didn''t want to go back.


    euphemistically called to tutor Xiao Hanzheng in his homework.


    Take a nap and get up, under the big tree in the yard.


    Sitting in the rocking chair, drinking kung fu tea and instructing Xiao Hanzheng, I felt leisurely and relaxed like never before.


    In the evening, there were different dishes, and he also asked him to prepare more to supervise and teach the younger disciples to complete their homework in the future.


    This time to Beijing, Mr. Hou also decided to go with him.


    Mainly because he was afraid that some people would be jealous of the disciple who offered the seed, and he would protect him from doing evil behind the scenes.


    Therefore, although I miss the Xiao family very much, I went back to the county two days in advance to clean up.


    Lao Hou left, and Xi Rui, who had been restrained, began to fly again.


    Every day I go to the deep mountains to run around, and when I come back, I get together to play cards.


    On this day, Shi Qingluo was too lazy to go up the mountain with them, and Xi Rong didn''t go either.


    So Shi Qingluo fiddled with the honey mask and asked Xi Rong to apply it together with Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao.


    Lao Hou was away, and they didn''t go back to the room, but sat under the tree and chatted while wearing a mask.


    Xi Rui and others who came back early were dumbfounded when they saw several women in the yard.


    Xi Rui asked: "Why are your faces broken?"


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili saw a few people coming back, so they stood up embarrassed and went back to the room.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong stayed to deal with it.


    Xi Rong rolled his eyes at him, "Your face is broken, we''re putting on a mask."


    Before ??, Shi Qingluo also adjusted the mask and applied it to her. After finishing, the skin felt really comfortable.


    Shi Qingluo also said that when she has time, she will fiddle with the mask in a porcelain jar and let her take it back to the capital to use.


    In the future, it can also be prepared according to this recipe and sold at the rouge shop.


    Xi Rui asked curiously: "What is the mask?"


    Xi Rong replied: "Applying a mask can make the skin whiter, tenderer and more moisturised."


    Xi Rui''s eyes widened, "It''s true or false."


    Several other people also heard about face masks for the first time, and they had never seen any female elders at home before.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    "After a while Xi Rong has cleaned it up, you''ll know when you look at it."


    This is a pure natural wild honey mask. She also added a few drops of Lingquan, and the effect is still obvious.


    After applying it, your skin will look better.


    Of course, it will not have any anti-sky effect, that is, it will gradually improve, making the skin more hydrated and shiny.


    Adding Lingquan can remove some impurities and make the skin fairer and more delicate.


    As a result, she is not only a lot whiter now than when she came here, but her whole person is also very watery.


    Xi Rong was hanging out with a group of dudes, and it didn''t matter to them to watch.


    "It''s almost time, I''ll go wash and show you."


    She was quite happy to show these guys a look, and then went back to increase business for their rouge shop.


    Shi Qingluo also went to wash the mask and wiped some of her homemade loofah skin care lotion.


    She gave Xi Rong two bottles before.


    Xi Rong went out, and Xi Rui came over.


    He often hangs out with Xi Rong, so he can see the difference.


    "Don''t say it, you look really pale now, and the complexion on your face is even better."


    Xi Rong raised her chin proudly, "Of course, don''t look at who made the mask and skin care lotion."


    "The old god''s apprentice Luoluo, how could it be bad."


    At this point, Xi Rui particularly cheered, "That must be good."


    Shi Qingluo, who had just walked out, heard the words of the two and almost slapped his feet. These two things are too much.


    Xi Rui saw Shi Qingluo come out, and immediately said with a smile: "Qingluo, we are good friends. With such a good mask, you only use it for Xi Rong alone."


    Liang Youxiao also said, "That''s right, you are specializing."


    Shi Qing dropped a black line, "I''ll give you a mask, will you apply it?"


    Her little husband is not enough.


    And she couldn''t imagine the way an ancient man put on a mask...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Just wanted to grab the limelight

    Chapter 181 I just want to grab the limelight


    But Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao didn''t mind at all.


    "Why not enough, of course we want such a good thing."


    The two of them have always been very showy, and now the mainstream is more concerned about appearance. For example, if you go to take the imperial examination, you look too bad, and you want to be in the top three in the palace examination, which is basically no show.


    In terms of selecting officials and employing people, good looks can also have an advantage.


    So without hesitation, both of them wanted to put on a mask.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Okay, if you want to apply it, I''ll go and tune it for you."


    Then he looked at Fei Yuzhe''s uncle and nephew, "How about you?"


    Fei Yuzhe felt that this was something only women could do. They came to do something weird, "Let''s forget it."


    Hearing what he said, Fei Congjun, who was about to move, could only shake his head, "No need."


    So Shi Qing adjusted two masks and taught Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao how to apply them.


    When the time came, Shi Qingluo asked the two of them to wash.


    After washing it out, Liang Youxiao smugly touched her face, "This mask is really good. After I put it on, my face feels a lot smoother."


    Xi Rui also smiled and said, "I think I''m whiter."


    Shi Qingluo wants to help his forehead, it will be smooth, but it will not turn white so fast...


    Fei Yuzhe came over and looked at the two of them, "It looks really good."


    suddenly regretted that he didn''t ask for a pack just now.


    Liang Youxiao looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a smile: "Qingluo, can you give me some of this mask, I''ll take it back and give it to the elders at home."


    I also kept two cans by the way.


    Xi Rui pouted, "It''s fake to give it to the elders, it''s real to use it yourself."


    "I''m more honest. I want to apply two cans to myself, of course, it is also necessary to send it to the elders."


    He said shyly: "After a period of time, I am what you said, the most beautiful cub in the capital."


    These words came from Liang Youxiao''s mouth, and the other party knew it from Shi Qingluo''s mouth.


    Anyway, it is a good word, the most beautiful person in the capital.


    Liang Youxiao rolled his eyes at him, "The most beautiful cub in the whole capital, it is clearly what Qingluo described me as you play while you play.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." These two second-hand goods are really enough.


    Her little husband is the most beautiful cub, okay?


    Hey, she is self-styled in her heart.


    However, the men of this era did pay great attention to the image, and continued the style of men''s beauty in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but it was not so exaggerated, and men no longer applied powder.


    But appearance is justice, which is proper.


    She said: "Okay, no money, anyway, I want to send Xi Rong, and I will transfer a few jars for you."


    I don''t know if the father of the two would want to put the two back in and rebuild when he saw his son, his mother and daughter-in-law putting on a mask together...


    Liang Youxiao and the two smiled broadly, "You''re still funny enough."


    Fei Yuzhe couldn''t hold back this time, and came up to him with a smile and said, "Qingluo, give me a few jars too, and I''ll take them back to the elders."


    "Shh!" These words aroused contempt from Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao.


    Fei Yuzhe: "..." He doesn''t know these two bastards, so let''s see and not say anything?


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Okay, everyone will send a few cans."


    In the next two days, Shi Qingluo made a lot of face masks with honey, some Chinese herbal medicine, flower juice, aloe vera, etc.


    It can be stored in a porcelain jar for about three months.


    A piece of paper similar to the instructions is also attached to each jar, and the jars are different for different ages and effects.


    Xi Rong hugged her share, wishing she wanted to kiss Shi Qing a few big mouths.


    "Luoluo, you are really versatile. If I were a man, I would definitely marry you."


    I only hate myself for not being a man!


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was sitting next to Shi Qingluo, his face darkened instantly, "Even if you are a man, it is not your turn to marry my wife."


    What is this woman thinking?


    Xi Rui and the others who were sitting beside them thought to themselves, if there was no Xiao Hanzheng, they could actually marry Shi Qingluo...


    Xi Rong glanced at Xiao Hanzheng, "You think I don''t know, Luoluo is for you."


    "If I were a man, I would have taken her away and married her back home, so I wouldn''t let you give up such a good cabbage."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said proudly: "Innocent, it was the lady who took a fancy to me, and she took the initiative to marry me."


    So he is really lucky that he has a handsome face...


    On this point, Shi Qingluo also agreed with a smile, "That''s true."


    "My husband looks so good-looking, who would he marry if he didn''t marry him?"


    She deliberately ignored that she was heading to Xiao Hanzheng''s single-parent family at the beginning, and it was convenient and convenient to leave at any time...


    Hearing the little daughter-in-law''s words, Xiao Hanzheng''s dark face immediately turned cloudy, and he took the initiative to hold her hand.


    Xi Rong: "..." She was jealous, but Xiao Hanzheng conquered her family Luoluo with just one face.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao: "..." They are not bad looking, why is Xiao Hanzheng so lucky and jealous.


    Xiao Hanzheng is very useful to look at a few people with envy and jealousy. The little daughter-in-law is his, and these people have no chance.


    A few days later, Mo Qingling received an urgent decree from the capital.


    The emperor asked him to **** the heaven-sent seed to the capital, and at the same time let Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, who donated the seed, also accompany him.


    And let him go to Beijing at the fastest speed, now Chaotang needs such a reassurance.


    So Mo Qingling came to the Xiao family.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Tomorrow we will go to Beijing together, and we have to hurry up and travel by water."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "I''m a little seasick, I wonder if I can take a step to the capital?"


    "You should **** the fine breed to Beijing first, and we will try our best to get there by carriage."


    If you don''t separate, how can you catch the killer who is bribed by the scumbag.


    Mo Qingling was stunned, "Are you going to be late?"


    Aren''t these two afraid that he will take the credit?


    Although he is not that kind of person, he has to sigh that these two have really big hearts.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "My teacher also wants to go to Beijing together. If he travels too fast, I''m afraid his body won''t be able to take it."


    The teacher is also protected by secret guards, and he and his little wife can fight, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    Mo Qingling heard what he said, and swallowed the words he was about to persuade, "Okay, then I''ll **** the elites to Beijing first. Don''t delay when you ride the carriage."


    He looked at Xi Rui and the others and asked, "You go back to Beijing with me, or with Jin Yu and the others?"


    A few people were just about to speak, but they didn''t want to travel with Mo Qingling, who was getting colder and more boring.


    Shi Qingluo took the first step and said: "You and Mozhi County go to Beijing together."


    "You have seen the high-yielding seeds with your own eyes, and have tasted them yourself. Of course, you should go with the scenery to donate the seeds. You can also tell everyone that this is true."


    Several people are pushy, so I definitely agree.


    Otherwise, if you take them with you, the killer bought by the scumbag will never move. They don''t want to be lonely when they ride in the carriage.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, several people immediately said: "Okay, then we''ll be with Brother Ling."


    Liang Youxiao sighed with a smile, "It seems that our responsibilities are also very important!"


    Xi Rui also said: "That''s right, we can''t do this without good seeds."


    Fei Yuzhe smiled and said, "I''ve been out for so long, I should take Congjun home."


    Mo Qingling: "..." Don''t think I don''t know, you guys are just trying to steal the limelight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： They are so hard

    Chapter 182 They are too hard


    But this kind of limelight, Mo Qingling didn''t think so.


    In addition to his status as the magistrate of Nanxi County, the key is the queen''s nephew and the prince''s cousin.


    Prince pursued a low-key behavior, and since he stopped being a dummy, he also began to keep a low-key.


    And the iron ore is about to be finalized, and now sending a good seed, and reporting the iron ore after a while, also attracts the attention of the people in the court.


    There are these little gangsters who like to be in the limelight, it''s not bad to stand in the front.


    After he pondered deeply, he also agreed with the actions of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Offering seeds is definitely the time when the seeds arrive, the most attracting attention and high-profile limelight.


    But Xiao Hanzheng is a scholar, and Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. If he is too showy, he will be hated.


    So many children of noble families want to be in the limelight, hoping to leave a deep impression in front of the emperor, how can you be such a poor show?


    Even if you don''t suppress it on the surface, you might do something behind the scenes.


    There is also a husband and wife of General Xiao, who are eyeing them.


    is not conducive to Xiao Hanzheng''s next imperial examination.


    Thinking about this, he felt that when the limelight was almost over, it was just right for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to come to the capital again, but just now he was wrong.


    But I also appreciate Xiao Hanzheng even more in my heart.


    This kind of high-profile opportunity is placed in front of you, and it is too rare for the other party to give up rationally.


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong felt a little pity that they couldn''t go to Beijing with Shi Qingluo, it would be a lot less fun.


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe also thought of what Mo Qingling was thinking, and found that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were really not ordinary people.


    Instead, they have not resisted the temptation to be in the limelight...


    Mo Qingling thought for a while and said to Xiao Hanzheng and the two: "The peppers grown in the Taoist temple''s backyard, you should also bring them to Beijing."


    He reminded, "Although I didn''t write it in the memorial, it is necessary for you to offer it to the Holy One to have a taste."


    He still knows a lot about the imperial uncle in the capital, and his eyeliner is all over the beam.


    Shi Qingluo has made so many things, plus there is a mysterious old fairy, the emperor''s eyeliner will definitely not let go.


    Even if Mo Qingling didn''t remind him, Xiao Hanzheng actually thought of it.


    Recently, his little daughter-in-law has dried a lot of chili peppers and will take them to Beijing.


    But the other party can remind them like this, and they are regarded as friends.


    He smiled and said, "Okay!"


    So the next day, Liang Youxiao and Mo Qingling traveled together.


    Several people brought not only the dried corn cobs, but also the mask, and the pepper seeds that Shi Qingluo asked for.


    Fei Congjun''s body has improved a lot, but he can''t rush too much, so he went with Xiao Hanzheng and the others.


    Xiao Hanzheng and the others did not delay, they set off in a carriage that day.


    Xiao Hanzheng deliberately let people release the news, they did not go by water, they went by carriage alone.


    Elder Hou also wanted to go to Beijing in a low-key manner, so he didn''t say anything.


    The killer bought by Xiao Yuanshi''s people had received an order before that as long as that Xi Rong left, they could do it.


    Just heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were going to the capital in a carriage, and they saw the opportunity to do it right away.


    This is also the news that Xiao Yuanshi has not received the news of the god-sent superior seed, otherwise he will definitely send someone to cancel the assassination plan immediately.


    As a result, Xiao Hanzheng and the others encountered eight killers on the way.


    They also acted unscrupulously and directly, mainly because they looked down on the identities of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    I feel that to accomplish such a task could not be easier.


    But he didn''t expect it at all, and it was solved as soon as he blocked the road.


    Yes, before Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo shot, these eight killers were subdued by the three parties.


    One side was sent by Mo Qingling to secretly protect Xiao Hanzheng and the others, the other side was to protect Hou Lao, and the other side was the secret guard of the Fei family to protect Fei Congjun.


    These killers were stunned when they were captured.


    Said good rural young talent, why the **** did so many masters suddenly appear?


    The one who bought the murderer, the leader of the murderer who had contacted, wanted to bite the poison hidden in his teeth according to the rules.


    This is the rule of their killer organization. Once the mission fails, in order not to tell the person who bought the murder, they have to commit suicide.


    But Xiao Hanzheng obviously understands their rules better.


    When the eight people appeared, he observed it and found the leader immediately.


    So before the other party was about to take poison, he stopped it first.


    also asked Mo Qingling''s people to search out the poison, and then fed the man with cartilage powder.


    finished and said to Mo Qingling''s dark guard: "I suspect that they want to deliberately sabotage the offering of seeds, maybe they are spies sent by the enemy country."


    "I suggest escorting them to the capital for a good interrogation."


    When the scumbag is on the first day of the first year, they will be on the fifteenth.


    First throw away the name of a spy who colluded with the enemy country, and if he doesn''t want to, he has to take the initiative to take out the treasure map to resolve it.


    Xiao Hanzheng actually always suspected that the emperor knew a little about the treasure map in the hands of the scumbag.


    Emperor is also very dark, and he has a handle on the scumbag, and he is definitely very skilled.


    Keeping the scumbag just wants to vomit blood.


    The leader of the dark guard heard this and was very solemn, "Yes, we must be optimistic about these people being escorted back to Beijing."


    He followed Mo Qingling from the capital to Nanxi County, so he still understands some corners.


    These people suddenly ran out to assassinate. Apart from wanting to kill the people who offered their seeds, spread some unfavorable rumors to the saint, and provoke the people of Daliang, he couldn''t think of any other purpose.


    As long as he is a normal person, he will naturally not associate these killers with Xiao Yuanshi.


    After all, tiger venom doesn¡¯t even eat children.


    On the way, Shi Qing fell into the water he was drinking and added a spiritual spring, so although he hurried on the road, Hou Lao''s mental state was not bad.


    Mo Qingling and the others arrived in the capital four days earlier.


    Both the Xi family and the Liang family were guarding the city gate, and the princes of the two families ordered that if the prince came back, they would be arrested as soon as possible.


    It can be seen that Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng are really angry this time, and they want to take care of the two sons who run away from home.


    Especially Xi Xinheng, because his son ran away from home, he was given a few crutches in public by his mother.


    It hurts, but it doesn''t hurt, but it''s shameful.


    So he put this account on the son of the bastard.


    Therefore, as soon as the carriage of Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao arrived in the capital, they were surrounded by the family members of the two families.


    The servants of the two families all said in a tone, "Young master, the prince asks you to go home as soon as you return to Beijing."


    Xi Rui glared at the servant who was blocking the road, "My lord, I''m going to do business. If you stop me and delay, then my father will have to settle accounts with you."


    Subordinate: "..." Obviously he wants to settle accounts with you.


    "Master, Shizi really wants you to go home quickly, so don''t make it difficult for us."


    Xi Rui glared at the other party, "I''m going to the palace to do a big event to honor my ancestors. If you dare to stop me, you want to block my future."


    Subordinate: "..." Come on, if you don''t cause trouble, you will become Amitabha Buddha, and you will honor your ancestors. Who will believe it?


    But they naturally didn''t dare to say what they were complaining about, with a bitter look on their faces, "Master, if you don''t go back, we won''t be able to deal with the prince!"


    "You go back now and tell my father that I''m going to the palace to do a big thing."


    He lifted his chin and said proudly, "You can go back, I''ll take care of anything."


    "Otherwise my affairs will be ruined by your influence, and I will let my grandmother take care of you."


    Subordinate: "..." It seems that the young master can''t be taken back.


    Mainly because the young master said that he wanted to enter the palace. If it was true, they would not dare to stop him. They had to report to the prince as soon as possible.


    So the servants of the Xi family withdrew.


    Liang Youxiao got out of the carriage, pointed to the servants of the Xi family who had left, and said to the servants of the Liang family, "Did you see it? You went back to my father like this."


    "If you stop me from entering the palace, I won''t kill you. When my father knows what I''m going to do, I will kill you too."


    Liang''s servant: "..." They are too difficult.


    had no choice but to withdraw, hurry up and report to the prince.


    I have something to do in the afternoon, so I haven¡¯t finished writing the book, I¡¯m still a chapter away, so it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock in the daytime~~?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Almost out of place and frightened

    Chapter 183 Almost lost his breath and fainted


    Today happens to be Xiu Mu, and Xi Xinheng is feeding the birds in the yard.


    Soon the butler hurried in.


    "Sir, the young master has returned to Beijing."


    Xi Xinheng''s hand paused, "Where''s the person?"


    The butler bit the bullet and said what the servants reported, "Young master said that he wants to go to the palace to do important things, and he can honor his ancestors. Whoever stops him will block his future."


    "He said so, but the servants didn''t dare to stop him, so he hurried back to report."


    Xi Xinheng immediately threw the bird food in his hand, his face changed slightly, "This bastard, I''ll go take a look."


    He even went to the palace to do a big event to honor his ancestors. How about making fun of him?


    Don''t be encouraged to go to the palace to cause trouble.


    The housekeeper also felt that what Xi Rui said was unreliable, "Are you going to prepare a carriage?"


    Xi Xinheng turned around to change his clothes and said, "Get ready, I will enter the palace immediately."


    That stinky boy better not cause trouble, or he will break his leg this time.


    On the other side, Liang Mingcheng was talking to several younger brothers in the study.


    is also the steward to report.


    "Prince, the young master has returned to Beijing, but he said that he wants to go to the palace to do important things, and he can still honor his ancestors. Anyone who stops him will break his legs."


    Liang Mingcheng almost spit out the tea he just drank.


    "Cough cough..." After swallowing, he choked. After coughing, he patted the desk, "This bastard, when can we save some snacks."


    To do something that honors the ancestors is complete nonsense.


    As soon as he thought that the **** was going to the palace, he immediately got up, "I''ll go into the palace now and have a look."


    Second Master said: "Big brother, Xiao Liu is getting more and more outrageous. If you don''t care about it, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause."


    The third master is usually the most old-fashioned in the family, and he has the greatest opinion on the only playful nephew in the family.


    "Yes, no, let''s throw him out to practice for a few years. I think Mo Qingling from the Mo family is very good now."


    Only the fourth master couldn''t hold back and said, "Although Xiaoliu is sometimes a little out of touch, his work is still reliable."


    "Maybe I really went to the palace to do some big business."


    He and Liang Youxiao had similar smells at home, so I said something to my nephew.


    The second master and the third master looked at him together, "Only you can open your eyes and talk nonsense like this."


    actually said that the kid is reliable in his work, but his eyes are not good.


    Fourth Master: "..." He endured it for a while, and if his nephew really did something big, he would attack the two of them again.


    But he doesn''t really have a clue in his heart, after all, his nephew is more reliable than doing things, and he is more out of tune...


    Liang Mingcheng also didn''t believe that his gangster son would do the right thing. Now he was worried that the **** would be instigated to use it and run to make trouble and harm the family.


    "I went to see."


    He got up immediately and asked the housekeeper to prepare the carriage to enter the palace.


    The Xi family and the Liang family rushed into the palace.


    Xi Rui and several others had already rubbed against Mo Qingling''s team and entered the palace together.


    Although it¡¯s Xiu Mu today, the ministers still know what¡¯s going on in the palace.


    I heard that Mo Qingling not only came back from Nanxi County, but also brought a few little dudes from the capital into the palace, all of them were puzzled.


    I was thinking about one thing. Could it be that those little dudes caused a major incident and were sent back by Mo Qingling himself?


    After receiving the letter, the emperor did not disclose it to the ministers in advance about the ?? good seed being bestowed by God.


    The emperor has always been very cautious in doing things, so he will announce it only after he is sure.


    Although he believed in Mo Qingling, he was also afraid that some oolong would suddenly come out, and it would be difficult to clean up.


    After all, the whole Daliang has been spreading bad news about him recently.


    The emperor had just read the folds sent by eyeliners from all over the world, and his eyes were cold.


    He really underestimated the younger brother on the fief, and he actually held such a great power in his hands.


    He could only think of one, which was left to that person by the late emperor.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel angry, the late emperor''s heart was completely crooked.


    For a woman, he left such a big trouble for him.


    At this moment, the palace attendant came to report that Mo Qingling was here.


    He put away the coldness in his eyes and smiled, "Xuan!"


    Originally, he had already figured out how to clean up this mess, but he also had to hurt his bones, and he didn''t really want to use it.


    Now is the right time for this god-send seed to come, he can resolve this big trouble without much effort, and he can also increase his prestige.


    Soon, Mo Qingling walked in.


    Xi Rong followed behind him.


    "See Your Majesty!" Several people saluted.


    The emperor was a little confused when he saw the string of little dudes in the back, but his face did not change, "No ceremony."


    He looked at Mo Qingling and asked, "Did you bring back the fine seed?"


    Mo Qingling nodded, "I have someone carry a load and put it at the door."


    "There are some that are ground into powder. Would your Majesty let the imperial kitchen make them and taste them first?"


    The emperor knew that Mo Qingling was very careful, "Okay, I''ll take a look at the seeds first."


    He got up straight away and walked outside the door to see.


    reached out and picked up a handful of corn seeds and looked at it, "Have you tried it?"


    He is a smart man, and now he has almost guessed the purpose of the following.


    Mo Qingling replied first: "I have already tasted it. I feel full and the taste is not bad. It can be used as food."


    "And the yield is too high."


    He took out the booklet he had prepared long ago from his sleeve, "This is what the minister asked to record."


    The emperor took it over and opened it, his breathing became a little heavier.


    "Uncle Huang, this corn is delicious when made into cakes, and corn flour can also be used to steam steamed buns and make wotou."


    As soon as Xi Rong started, the others followed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this corn tastes good."


    "Your Majesty, we have all tasted it, you can rest assured."


    "Five catties of seeds can yield a thousand catties of grain. We also saw it with our own eyes."


    Emperor, the mood that was originally hazy will clear up.


    He said with a smile: "Okay, after the big farmer has checked and confirmed, all of them will be rewarded."


    After he finished speaking, he also instructed the palace attendant to send some cornmeal to the imperial kitchen for steaming steamed buns, pancakes and making wowatou.


    Da Si Nong has been on standby for the past few days, and he arrived soon.


    After seeing the corn seeds, he looked excited.


    reached out and grabbed a pinch of cornmeal and put it in his mouth to taste.


    "Your Majesty, this corn is indeed edible."


    Da Sinong looked at Mo Qingling and asked with dubiousness, "Is the output really that high?"


    Mo Qingling replied: "I dare to use the head on the item to guarantee that I personally brought someone to collect it."


    The dudes said one after another: "We have seen this too, one acre of land can really take a thousand catties."


    "That''s right, we''re all watching, what''s there to believe about Da Shi Nong?"


    Da Si Nong: "..." I just don''t believe you guys, okay?


    However, he still had some confidence in Mo Qingling, after all, the other party dared to take Xiang Shang''s head as a guarantee.


    "What about the other seeds? I want to see."


    Mo Qingling was ready and immediately had the rest of the corn be brought in.


    At this moment, the imperial kitchen has already prepared corn buns and so on.


    The emperor and Da Si Nong both tried it.


    Da Si Nong''s eyes were red with excitement, "Your Majesty, if it''s really like what they said in Mozhi County, this corn yield is thousands of kilograms, then it''s my great blessing!"


    But the tone is still with some uncertainty and doubt.


    A few dudes quit.


    "What does it mean if it really looks like it, it should be."


    "Yes, we saw it with our own eyes."


    "You old man, don''t be ambiguous."


    "We can also guarantee with the head of the item, this is true, you old man don''t make trouble."


    Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng just arrived when they heard the words of their sons and almost fainted and fainted...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： slap the dragons ass

    Chapter 184


    Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng hurried over.


    If the emperor wasn''t there, they all wanted to take their son home and beat him up.


    The two first saluted the emperor, "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The emperor was in a good mood, and raised his hand, "The two gentlemen are not polite."


    He smiled and asked, "Is there anything you need to do in the palace?"


    Xin Heng replied with a smile: "I heard that Xi Rui suddenly came to the palace without worry, so he entered the palace and wanted to take him back because he was afraid that he would make a joke."


    Liang Mingcheng also said: "The minister is also."


    Xi Rui said speechlessly: "Dad, I told you that I''m here to do a big job, why should I worry about it?"


    Xi Xinheng could not wait to cover his son''s mouth with a handkerchief, and glared at him, "Shut up."


    Xi Rui looked innocent, "Father, you are so unreasonable."


    Xi Xinheng almost fell to his knees with anger, "You, I''ll go back and clean you up."


    When Xi Rui saw his father like this, he knew that he would be sad to go home.


    So he looked at the emperor pitifully, "Your Majesty, tell my father, I came to the palace today to offer seeds to do business, or he will beat me up when he goes back."


    The queen mother usually likes him very much, and the emperor has always been kind to him, so he is not afraid.


    Xi Xinheng really wanted to slap this **** home.


    Just as he was about to speak, the emperor looked at him with a smile and said, "Okay, he really went to the palace to do business today."


    "If you guys don''t enter the palace, I''ll send someone to call you here."


    Xi Xinheng was stunned, "Your Majesty, what business can this kid do?"


    Xi Rui pouted and whispered, "Why can''t I do business?"


    Then he received a warning look from his father, and then shut up aggrieved.


    The emperor still liked Xi Rui, who was straightforward and did not have much scheming.


    "Nanxi County has produced a kind of heaven-sent excellent seed with a yield of thousands of catties per mu. Several of them saw the harvest with their own eyes and tasted it first."


    "This time, I followed Mo Qingling back to Beijing to donate seeds together."


    "So Xi Aiqing doesn''t have to blame him."


    Xi Rui immediately said: "Yes, we are here to offer seeds."


    Xi Xinheng was shocked, obviously did not expect such a thing.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, are you sure you can eat the good seeds given by God, and the yield per mu will be thousands of catties?"


    The emperor nodded, "Yes, it''s confirmed."


    "I''m going to send people to invite ministers of the fourth rank and above to enter the palace. I want to invite everyone to taste this god-given food."


    Originally, we could not have to work so hard, but who made the rumors fly all over the sky recently.


    And it can produce thousands of catties per mu. As long as it is planted in Daliangdu in the next few years, the people will be able to eat enough, which is beneficial to the country and the people. It is a major event.


    Xi Xinheng smiled and said, "It''s just the right time for the minister to enter the palace."


    I was also relieved, fortunately this son of a **** didn''t make a mistake.


    He was fighting right, and he even got into the seed offering team. Judging from the appearance of the emperor, there should be some reward.


    He is the emperor''s cousin, but because of this, the duke''s palace kept a low profile after the emperor ascended the throne.


    His father also handed over the military power.


    This brought more trust from the emperor.


    is related to the rise and fall of the family, so you must think twice about every step you take.


    Liang Mingcheng did not expect that his son did not cause trouble, but got a good thing.


    He echoed with a smile, "That minister followed suit."


    Then the group followed the emperor to the main hall of the Shang Dynasty.


    The ministers who were notified quickly rushed to the palace one after another, including Xiao Yuanshi.


    After the ?? and others were almost there, the emperor asked the palace attendant to bring the food made of cornmeal.


    "This is a heaven-sent good corn from Nanxi County, which can not only be used as food, but can also yield thousands of kilograms per mu."


    He paused and said, "These are steamed buns and wotou made from ground corn. Come and try them."


    The emperor''s words were like a thunderbolt, which shocked the ministers.


    The per mu yields thousands of catties of grain, which they have never heard of.


    If true, it would be a good thing for the court and the people.


    Especially recently, they are also aware of those rumors outside, and many ministers are worried.


    After all, there were emperors and courtiers, and most of them supported the emperor at the beginning.


    If the emperor is dismounted, they are almost done.


    So everyone showed excited smiles, "That''s great."


    Some old ministers didn''t believe it, "Your Majesty, are you sure the yield per mu is a thousand catties?"


    The emperor replied: "It is indeed true. When the harvest was harvested, not only was the magistrate of Nanxi County, Mo Qingling, personally supervised, but Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe were all there."


    "They can prove that the more than 1,000 catties of corn sent to the capital all came from one mu of land."


    The people present were shocked again, why did these little dudes also participate?


    Seeing the scrutiny glances of the ministers in the court, the three of Xi Rui straightened their chests, and their faces were rarely serious.


    Xi Rui said: "We all saw it with our own eyes, and we were the first to taste whether this corn could be eaten."


    Fei Yuzhe said: "Yes, this is a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people. How dare we deceive Your Majesty."


    Liang Youxiao''s mind changed, "At that time, there were still people from Nanxi County, and many people who went to Taoist temples to offer incense.


    saluted the emperor even more respectfully, and said with a look of reverence: "This is the blessing of Your Majesty, and there is only a good seed from God!"


    Liang Mingcheng was stunned when he heard his son pat the dragon''s fart.


    It turns out that this **** not only coaxes the old lady in the backyard and others, but also speaks like this in the courtroom?


    Xi Rui and Fei Yuzhe were not stupid, they reacted immediately, and scolded this fellow as shameless in their hearts.


    Then, without hesitation, shamelessly follow suit.


    "Yes, this is a good seed specially given by the old **** for His Majesty, we can prove it."


    "At that time, the old fairy appeared, and I even saw it with my own eyes."


    "The golden light flickered, and the manifestation indicated that the good seeds could be harvested. Just because His Majesty is orthodox, he cares about the people, and God is grateful, so he specially sent an old fairy to give the seeds."


    "That''s right, the sky was changing dramatically at that time, the old fairy..."


    "Your Majesty Hongfu Qitian is the first emperor of all dynasties who was given a good seed by God..."


    I have read the script of "Xiu Xian", and several people have compiled them into sets.


    Slapping the dragon fart is more of a game, a good word, and no money to lose.


    The ministers present were stunned for a moment, is this true? How could it be so amazing.


    Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng suddenly wanted to make a hole and get in.


    The more these **** talk, the more unbelievable they are.


    Hearing these words, a smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    Although these **** usually don''t do serious business, they speak very nicely.


    Mo Qingling started to stray as he listened, and immediately stepped forward and took out an envelope from his arms.


    "Your Majesty, this is the last word left by the old man who planted corn."


    "A dozen years ago, he predicted that His Majesty was the real Son of Heaven."


    "That''s why he left the corn seed before driving the crane fairy and told his apprentice Shi Qing to plant it in July this year, harvest it in October, and give it to your majesty!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Look, we do big things

    Chapter 185 Look, we are doing big things


    Mo Qingling did not exaggerately stated the facts, but also emphasized that the emperor was the real dragon and the emperor, and only the gods gave the good seeds.


    The emperor heard Mo Qingling mention the suicide note before, but he didn''t read it.


    At this time, the palace attendant brought it up.


    He took it over and opened it, and saw that the letter was written in a few lines.


    It is indeed stated that more than ten years ago, the old Taoist priest had already calculated that he was the real dragon and the emperor, and he was a wise ruler to Daliang and the people.


    In order to prevent the people from suffering from war and famine, he specially asked his apprentices to plant good seeds.


    If you can produce thousands of catties per mu in October, it is a blessing from God, and it is destiny.


    shocked him. Yes, the words on the paper also flashed a faint golden light, which was very mysterious.


    The emperor didn''t really believe in any old gods before.


    According to more and more news, he also thinks that a village girl can''t understand so much.


    indicates that the deceased Taoist should be a capable person.


    But this time, the yield of thousands of kilograms of grain per mu, plus this letter indicating that he is the real dragon and the emperor, and the good seed given by God, made him can''t help but believe in the existence of the old god.


    Otherwise, how can there be golden light around the word?


    "I have decided to let Qintian supervise the calculation of a good day, and I will personally go to sacrifice to the heavens and appreciate the gift of God!"


    He asked the palace attendant to take the suicide note in his hand and showed it to the ministers.


    At this time, the emperor''s heart was not very calm. While excited, he also felt a great responsibility.


    The thorn that had been stuck in his heart was suddenly pulled out.


    After all, in the beginning, the late emperor was about to give the throne to the one on the fief.


    Although the throne was passed on to him in the end, he seemed to have a sense of helplessness, which made him have a pimple in his heart since he succeeded to the throne.


    But now even God believes that he is the real dragon, so he can bring a healthy life to the people of Daliang, which means that his father is lame.


    He has to be even more diligent and try his best to manage the country and the mountains. He will go underground and let his eccentric father and emperor take a good look at who is the real dragon that is destined to go.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know, because of their last words and god-sent good seeds, the emperor made up his mind to be a generation of Mingjun.


    At this meeting, other ministers are also circulating suicide letters.


    There are also three ministers who are very good at identifying ancient paintings, and they also carefully looked at the ink marks on them.


    "Looking at the color of the paper and pen and ink, it really looks like it was written more than ten years ago."


    "Indeed, this suicide note is definitely not written in the past two years, whether it is seen from paper or pen and ink."


    "I look at it for at least ten years."


    Two of the three were still relatively stubborn ministers who never slapped the emperor, and there was a censor among them, who often went to the emperor''s fault.


    So what they said, everyone believed.


    When I saw the faint golden light surrounding the characters, it was mysterious.


    The ancients obviously didn''t know about gold powder, so people who didn''t believe in it at first would also believe half of it.


    This is also what Shi Qingluo did on purpose to deepen the credibility of this suicide note.


    The ministers were all excited, and they also recognized that His Majesty is the real dragon.


    Xiao Yuanshi was completely stunned after Mo Qingling uttered the words "Shi Qingluo".


    How is this possible?


    Then he remembered the matter of buying a killer to assassinate Shi Qingluo, and suddenly panicked.


    kept praying, those people had better not start.


    After he goes back, let someone cancel the transaction immediately, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    It can be seen that the emperor and others attach great importance to this matter.


    As an apprentice representing the old **** who offered seeds, the emperor would be absolutely furious if something happened to Shi Qingluo.


    This incident can also make the emperor remember his son and bad daughter-in-law thoroughly.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanshi''s mood was extremely complicated, and he suddenly regretted that in order to make Ge Chunru happy and relieved, he directly proposed to break up with his son.


    The person should be brought back to the capital, and it will be more reassuring to watch it under the eyes.


    is now completely out of his grasp.


    Liang Youxiao and the others are sluts, but because they often have to coax the old lady and others, they wink especially.


    Liang Youxiao gave Xi Rui and Xi Rui a look, took the lead and knelt down, "Your Majesty is destined to return, and God has bestowed a good seed. May my Liang be prosperous and strong!"


    This is what Shi Qingluo said before they came, in front of the ministers, you must slap the dragon''s fart.


    It is important to point out that Your Majesty is destined to return, the beam is prosperous and strong, and Your Majesty must be happy.


    He copied it.


    Xi Rui and Fei Yuzhe also responded quickly, then knelt down and said the same thing.


    Liang Mingcheng and Xi Xinheng were stunned again, their son actually had such a reaction.


    I have to say, it must be in the emperor''s heart, they didn''t react so quickly.


    Suddenly there is a feeling of old gratification and tears in my eyes...


    The two of them also belonged to the group of people who responded quickly, and immediately knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty is destined to return, and you have received a good seed from God. May my beam be prosperous and strong!"


    Then all the standing people knelt down and shouted the same way.


    Sure enough, the dragon''s heart was very happy, and the smile in the emperor''s eyes thickened, "I will do my best to make my beam prosperous and strong!"


    "Everyone, please come and taste this god-given food."


    The ministers got up, and everyone stretched out their hands to take the corn buns or corn buns that the palace servants were holding.


    After tasting it, they all praised it.


    The emperor then began to discuss meritorious deeds.


    "Although the old Taoist passed away, he still cares about the people of Daliang. I will send someone to represent me and the people of Daliang to go to the Taoist temple to offer incense and gratitude."


    "The Taoist priest''s apprentice Shi Qingluo, and her husband Xiao Hanzheng, are still on their way to the capital, and will reward them when they arrive."


    The emperor looked at Mo Qingling and said again: "Mo Qingling, the magistrate of Nanxi County, has done a good job in dedicating seeds, rewarding a hundred catties of fine seeds, and taking them back to Nanxi County for sowing."


    Seed is a great achievement.


    He knew Mo Qingling''s purpose in going to Nanxi County, and it was not long before he became the county magistrate, so although he wanted to move the person up, it was not the right time.


    "Give Mo Qingling a thousand taels of gold and a villa in the suburbs of Beijing."


    As for Mo Qingling, he was preparing to be a confidant minister.


    This kind of reward is not very eye-catching, and it will not attract jealousy.


    Then he looked at Xi Rui and the others, and said with a smile, "Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, and Fei Yuzhe have contributed to the seeding and rewarded them with a thousand taels of gold and a pair of jade unicorns each."


    Xi Rong is a woman after all, so he didn''t follow him. He will reward him alone later.


    Xi Rui immediately knelt down excitedly and thanked them.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao also cryptically threw one to their old man, very proud and shy smiles.


    Look, we do big things.


    At least he''s good at patting dragon farts, see how happy the emperor is.


    Xi Xinheng and Liang Mingcheng''s old joy disappeared in an instant, and suddenly felt a little itchy again...


    The other ministers were a little envious of the two in their hearts. I didn''t expect that the two famous little dudes in the capital would have a day to win glory for the family.


    As for Fei Yuzhe, although he also likes to play, he is not very playful.


    But this also made Master Fei, who came from the Fei family today, raised their heads and looked very proud.


    Before the National Day, I had a general physical examination. The results of the app were released in the past two days. Several data were beyond the normal value. Then the MRI showed that there was some cerebral ischemia foci and vacuoles sella. I will go to the hospital for a review tomorrow morning, and I will write the remaining 2 chapters when I come back. The time cannot be controlled, so I will tentatively set it at 18-19 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： No comparison no harm

    Chapter 186 No Contrast No Harm


    Corn steamed buns and corn nests after eating.


    Many ministers have thought carefully.


    Someone tried to speak, and wanted to discuss with the emperor for some corn seeds to go back to Zhuangzi to plant.


    The yield of this corn seed is so high, whether it is really a godsend or not, now it must be.


    Therefore, they also hope that the first batch of corn can be planted in their village.


    is not a lack of food, but represents a kind of glory, and by the way, we are blessed by God.


    The emperor has not spoken yet, and Da Si Nong quit his job.


    immediately jumped out, indicating that all the remaining seeds should be taken to the Department of Agriculture for breeding.


    Cultivate more high-quality corn seeds, so that the saint can distribute them to the people next year.


    In the face of Dasi Nong''s request, the emperor expressed his support, so there was no way to satisfy everyone''s request.


    The emperor then let everyone leave.


    Mo Qingling was surrounded by many people and wanted to ask for some corn seeds.


    However, they were all rejected by Mo Qingling with a cold face.


    The three of Xi Rui were very excited at this time, looked at each other a few times, and slipped out thiefly.


    "You bastard, where do you want to go?"


    Xi Xinheng kept staring at his son, and immediately chased after him, "Follow me back."


    Xi Rui: "..." Do you want to keep an eye on it.


    If he didn''t donate seeds, he would definitely have run away. After returning home, he would find an old lady for protection and hide in the backyard.


    Now he raised his eyebrows and looked at his father, "Dad, do we still want corn seeds in our family?"


    Xi Xinheng is a smart person, he reacted as soon as he heard it, "Do you have it?"


    Xi Rui was even more embarrassed, "That is, when I was in Nanxi County, I asked Brother Ling for some."


    Mo Qingling just got rid of the entangled person and walked out, when he heard Xi Rui''s words, a black line at one end.


    "Xi Rui, how did you get those corn seeds, you just need to know."


    He looked at Xi Rui and the others, and said playfully, "Would you like me to tell it for you?"


    He had reported this to the emperor before, and the emperor, who was really in a good mood, decided to let Xi Rui go.


    Xi Rui: "..." You don''t have to be so polite, we thank you.


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Brother Ling, this is not necessary."


    Mo Qingling swept a few people with a smile, "I have already told you about it, the emperor, there is no such thing as the next time."


    Seeing such energetic people, he couldn''t help but think of himself who was once heartless.


    Although they are sluts, they have a bottom line in what they do. In addition, they have a good relationship with Shi Qingluo, so he helped Yuanyuan this time.


    Xi Rui knew what Mo Qingling meant when they heard it.


    This is the corn they robbed, and they will cross the road in front of the emperor, but they will not be held accountable.


    "Brother Ling, that''s enough buddy." Liang Youxiao smiled and reached out to hook up with Mo Qingling.


    But before he could get on it, he was dragged by his father from behind.


    Liang Mingcheng glared at his indifferent son, "Speak well, don''t be big or small."


    is also a slut, looking at Mo Qingling, looking at his own, suddenly wanted to put this **** back in his mother''s womb to rebuild.


    He bowed to Mo Qingling with a smile, "Thank you, Young Master Mo, for cleaning up the mess for these bastards."


    Xi Xinheng also smiled and cupped his hands, "Yes, thank you Mr. Mo."


    They are all old fritters in the courtroom. After hearing what Mo Qingling said, they roughly guessed that the corn seeds in the hands of their son of a **** were definitely not given directly by Mo Qingling.


    Now that they have crossed the Ming Road on the emperor''s side, they can grow upright.


    Mo Qingling smiled and bowed his hands in return, "The two adults are serious, and Your Majesty wants to reward them, so I didn''t pursue it."


    "I have something to do so I''ll go ahead."


    "Young Master Mo, please!"


    Looking at the background of Mo Qingling''s steady departure, Liang Mingcheng thought to himself, when will his wicked son become like this.


    Then he heard his son''s words, "Don''t look at it, that''s the son of the Mo family, it can''t be your son."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." My hands are itchy.


    He turned his head and stared at him, "You little bastard, your courage is getting fatter and fatter. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu broke your leg."


    Liang Youxiao raised his eyebrows, "Father, if you don''t want corn seeds to turn into corn buns tonight, you can break my legs."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." I envy the Mo family, how could he raise such a bad boy.


    But he didn''t mention the broken leg, otherwise, this **** could really do it and use corn seeds to make corn buns.


    Now that there are corn seeds, it is still tacitly approved by the Holy One. After they planted them in the Liang family, they have a lot of face.


    Although there are more than 1,000 catties of corn seeds now, even if Dasinong will plant a lot next year, the beams are so big that if they continue to plant them in each place, there will be no more.


    It is estimated that not many people will be able to get it next year, and they will not be able to come to a few of them to ask for it, so I feel comfortable just thinking about it.


    So for the worry-free and irritating son of a bitch, I turned a blind eye.


    On the other side, Xi Rui saw that Liang Youxiao''s father was choked by this sentence, and did not mention the broken leg.


    Immediately followed his example and said to his father, "Father, if you hit me, tonight''s dinner at our house will have corn nests."


    Xin Heng: "..." Can this idiot have a brain of his own? Liang Youxiao, who threatened both his father and the Liang family with bad water.


    He growled angrily, "You bastard, I''ll settle the account with you when I get home."


    Xi Rui was ready to slip away, "Father, then I''ll go back first."


    When I go back, I will give the gifts I brought from Nanxi County to my grandmother and my mother, and keep them safe from his father who dare not touch him today.


    Xi Xinheng''s face darkened, "Go away!"


    Seeing the Xi family''s father and son jumping, Liang Mingcheng was suddenly comforted.


    Then several members of the Fei family came out.


    Fei Yuzhe immediately walked up with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I brought some corn seeds from Nanxi County to honor you and your grandmother, so that you can also enjoy this blessing and live a long life!"


    He is different from Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao. The object he coaxes is not the grandmother and mother in the back house, but the father of the head of the family.


    This is a different way of life.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Fei heard this, he showed a kind smile, "I know that you are the most filial, so when you go back, you will take this corn to Zhuangzi to plant."


    Then he received envious glances from many people, and the smile on Mr. Fei''s face deepened.


    Many people took the initiative to join up, and the old man began to show off his grandson.


    Then I heard someone trying to ask for seeds, the old man changed the topic tactfully, and hurried away with his son and grandson.


    Liang Mingcheng and Xi Xinheng: "..." There is no harm without comparison.


    Look at Fei Yuzhe, how sensible and filial they are, what are they doing, they just want to be killed...


    Then they saw a lot of good people coming towards them, also with envious eyes.


    The two of them had to sigh again, the son of a **** can rarely make their faces bright again.


    While ?? was proud and proud, he also slipped away for the first time.


    There is still one chapter to write, around 19:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： thought together

    Chapter 187 Thinking of Together


    Liang Youxiao did not sneak back in advance to seek shelter like Xi Rui did.


    Instead, he ran carelessly to a carriage with his father.


    Today he made up his mind that his father would not do anything to himself.


    It was a rare opportunity to be arrogant, and of course he would not let it go.


    Seeing that Liang Mingcheng''s hands were getting more and more itchy, he still held back abruptly.


    Back to Liang''s house.


    Mr. Liang had come back from playing mahjong outside. He heard that Liang Youxiao was causing trouble, and the eldest son went to the palace to arrest him. He also had a headache.


    and a few others sat at home and waited.


    Originally, the second and third members of the Liang family were also second- and third-rank officials.


    However, because Liang Mingcheng himself advanced to the palace, he became the representative of the Liang family to taste corn, and the others did not notice.


    As soon as Liang Mingcheng and his son entered the hall, they saw several people sitting and drinking tea.


    "Father, you''re back." Liang Mingcheng said hello first.


    His father often went out to play mahjong recently, and he didn''t come back until dinner time. It was early today.


    Mr. Liang nodded, and then asked: "I heard the second child and the others say that Xiaoliu went to the palace to cause trouble?"


    Liang Youxiao was not surprised at all.


    After all, his second uncle doesn''t deal with him very much, and his third uncle doesn''t like him.


    Before waiting for his father to speak, he smiled and leaned forward.


    "Grandpa, I''m not going to cause trouble, but to win glory for the family."


    "Today the emperor even rewarded me."


    Mr. Liang was startled, a little unbelievable.


    looked at his eldest son, "Did the emperor really reward him?"


    instead of reward boards?


    Liang Mingcheng rarely smiled because of his son, "It is indeed a reward."


    went on to talk about the good seeds bestowed by the gods and the emperor''s reward.


    Seeing that the second and third brothers were so shocked that their jaws dropped, I suddenly felt very proud.


    Although the fourth master was also shocked, he said with a smile: "Second brother, third brother, I will say that Xiaoliu is good, it will not help our family."


    "Don''t always look at people through the cracks in the door."


    Liang Youxiao added, "That''s right, second uncle, third uncle, I seem to be so ignorant, would I go to the palace to make trouble?"


    He''s not that stupid, he''s smart, isn''t he?


    Second and third masters: "..." You are usually that kind of person!


    They were a little worried. The person who donated the seeds was not their sensible and calm son, but this unassuming nephew.


    Mr. Liang has always liked Liang Youxiao, his grandson.


    He smiled and said: "It''s very good, and I know I''ll go to donate seeds."


    Liang Youxiao immediately climbed down the pole, "Grandfather, not only did I go to donate seeds, I also got some corn seeds in Nanxi County, which I hid and brought back to honor you and my grandmother."


    "Let you also experience the blessings bestowed by God, and live a long life in the future."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." Why does this sound so familiar? This **** has learned so fast.


    Recently, he probably couldn''t move this bastard. Older people don''t like to hear such words.


    Sure enough, there was more love in the smile of Mr. Liang.


    "As your grandmother said, Xiao Liu is indeed the most filial."


    "Didn''t you want that hot spring village before? I''ll ask the housekeeper to give you the land deed in a while."


    No wonder the old wife often remarks that the sixth child in the family is the most filial.


    Originally, he just listened to it, but now he suddenly felt it was true.


    Other grandchildren: "..." They are sour!


    Mr. Liang naturally also thought of the glory and face of the first batch of corn.


    praised Liang Youxiao again, making the people in the second and third rooms jealous.


    And asked Liang Youxiao to give the corn to the housekeeper and take it to Zhuangzi to plant.


    also told you to be optimistic.


    even announced that he was not feeling well, and that he has not seen guests today.


    Otherwise, there must be someone who wants to pick up corn seeds, and he won''t give it.


    The same situation also played out in the Xi family.


    Xi Rui is best at studying, so as soon as he got home, he ran to the old man Xi and the old lady to be courteous.


    also emphasized that this seed was obtained through hard work.


    is to bring back to the capital to honor the old man and the old lady.


    made the old lady so happy that she couldn''t help but hug him, my heart, my dear grandson cried.


    Seeing people in other rooms have a toothache and envy.


    Different from the happiness of the Xi family and other families, the Xiao family is very gloomy.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked people to cancel the sale after he came back.


    Who knew but brought back a piece of news that caught him off guard.


    The ??killer has been dispatched to intercept, but the mission has failed.


    And the leader did not commit suicide, all of them were escorted back to Beijing.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. The people who were going to ask about the errand of the old Xiao family shut up when they saw this, and then slipped away.


    Ge Chunru rarely sees Xiao Yuanshi showing such an expression.


    So he asked with concern: "Is the general in a bad mood?"


    Xiao Yuanshi had never told Ge Chunru about buying a killer to kill his daughter-in-law, and he was not going to say so.


    He said, "Zheng''er''s daughter-in-law has created some kind of good seed, and she should be in the capital in a few days."


    Then he said again about going to the palace to taste corn today.


    Ge Chunru was completely stunned.


    I hated so much in my heart that my fingertips were tightly embedded in my palm.


    Donated a good seed with a yield of thousands of catties per mu, the emperor will definitely reward him, and he can also have a deep impression on Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Originally, that cheap boy was the material for reading, so looking at it this way, he has a bright future.


    No, Xiao Hanzheng must not have a future.


    Her smile was a little stiff, "This is a good thing for Han Zheng and the others."


    Xiao Yuanshi was thinking about those killers. If the emperor knew about it, would he have a prejudice against him?


    He responded, "That''s for sure."


    then said: "By the way, you are ready in the past two days, and I will have my parents sent to the northern border."


    Before, the people of the old Xiao family were instigated by Shi Qingluo to come to the capital to make trouble. If people from both sides get together, I don''t know if something shameful will happen again.


    So before the people over there arrive, hurry up and send the scourge here.


    Hearing him talking about people from the old Xiao family, Ge Chunru didn''t think so much, but had an idea instead.


    "General, Dalang loves his concubine very much."


    "It''s better to let him take him to meet this promising cousin, Han Zheng, and then go to Northern Xinjiang to take up his post."


    The words are full of deep meaning.


    Since the two of Shi Qingluo encouraged the people of the old Xiao family to trouble them, and also ruined her younger brother''s future.


    Then why can''t they turn around and use the people of the old Xiao family to deal with Xiao Hanzheng and the others?


    Now the future of the people of the old Xiao family still depends on her generals. Xiao Dalang is completely fascinated by her people. When the wind blows by the pillow, are you afraid that these people will not make trouble?


    And Xiao Hanzheng came to Beijing with merit this time. With the old Xiao family''s blood-sucking worm''s temperament, he couldn''t be willing to let it go.


    She can ask that person to talk more about the benefits in Dalang''s ear, and she doesn''t believe that the people of the old Xiao family will not be moved.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanshi''s mind changed and he also thought of it together.


    He smiled meaningfully, "Okay, it''s still as thoughtful as you think."


    "They haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let them meet, and I''ll send someone to send them to the northern border."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Thank you for your concern, I will go here for a review, the doctor will ask you to take some medicine, and the review will be fine next year. It is to reduce salt and oil, and exercise more. The key is not to stay up late. . Several items of data are too high, and I don¡¯t dare to endure it any longer. I am going to start adjusting my schedule. It will not be updated after 0:00 from tomorrow, and it will be updated during the day. I will go to the hospital tomorrow morning to get a 24-hour dynamic electrocardiogram. Around 13-14 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： This request is too simple

    Chapter 188 This request is too simple


    Under the control of the emperor, the matter of the god-given corn seed soon spread throughout the capital and spread to other places.


    A true dragon, the Son of Heaven, who is destined to return, will destroy those rumors before.


    is not a real dragon, how can God give seeds.


    The people couldn''t help but get excited when they heard that the improved seeds could yield thousands of catties per mu.


    Some people ran to the door and knelt down to thank God and the emperor.


    I just hope that after the royal family grows corn next year, everyone can plant it in various prefectures.


    The emperor did not let people deliberately conceal the existence of Laodao. After all, a person who is not in the world has nothing to be afraid of.


    also deepens the credibility of the God-given seed.


    As a result, there is an old fairy in Xiaxi Village, which also spreads in Daliang.


    Gradually many people came to offer incense.


    Four days later, several carriages drove into the capital.


    Mo Qingling received the news and personally went to the city gate to pick him up.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and smiled: "You guys are here."


    He invited again, "I have a yard in the capital. When you are in the capital, stay with me first."


    Xiao Hanzheng was just about to speak, when Hou Lao, who got off the carriage from the back, said first, "I also have a yard in the capital, they are going to live with me."


    He is Xiao Hanzheng''s teacher. When students come to the capital, of course they will live with him.


    He added, "By the way, I want to introduce some old friends and his three senior brothers to Jin Yu, so that I can get to know him."


    Mo Qingling knew that it was Mr. Hou who wanted to expand Xiao Hanzheng''s contacts.


    He smiled and said, "It is naturally the best for Jin Yu to go to Hou''s hometown."


    Fei Congjun, who originally wanted to invite Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to Fei''s house, didn''t say it again after hearing what they said.


    Mo Qingling thought for a while and said, "You guys go to Hou''s hometown to wash up, then follow me into the palace to meet the sage."


    Xiao Hanzheng bowed his hands to Mo Qingling, "Okay, I''m sorry, Shaoqing!"


    Fei Congjun returned to Fei''s house, while Xiao Hanzheng and his wife went to Hou Lao''s residence in the capital.


    Hou Lao''s old wife has passed away and he has a son and two daughters.


    My son was working as a governor out of town, and his family also brought him there.


    Both daughters are already married.


    Therefore, there are only some servants guarding the house in Kyoto.


    Elder Hou asked the housekeeper to arrange for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to live in the guest courtyard next to the main courtyard, which also represented a kind of emphasis.


    Xiao Hanzheng and the two freshened up and followed Mo Qingling into the palace.


    Because I greeted him in advance, I met the emperor very smoothly.


    The Emperor is in Qinzheng Hall.


    This is equivalent to the emperor''s office.


    After entering the door, the three of them immediately saluted.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand and looked up at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    Both of them are very good looking and have outstanding temperament.


    Those who didn''t know thought it was the son or the young lady from some noble family.


    But the emperor didn''t have many surprises. First, he had eyeliner in Nanxi County, and secondly, he also felt that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, who had done a lot of things, couldn''t be too ordinary.


    Otherwise, he will be disappointed.


    He raised his hand, "Flat body!"


    He first smiled and looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "I have received your master''s wishes, and I will send someone to serve your master''s incense instead of me."


    Shi Qingluo is the soul of modern times, so he did not tremble when he saw the emperor.


    She smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The emperor thought that he was indeed an apprentice trained by that old Taoist, and he was indeed extraordinary.


    He had a mild expression, "God-sent good corn. After my girders are planted, it can fill most of the people''s stomachs. This is a great achievement."


    He changed the subject and asked, "What reward do you want?"


    In the past two days, he also wanted to reward the two of them, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    For Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, the impression of the emperor is relatively good.


    The things that are tinkered with are beneficial to the country and the people, such as cement and corn.


    The most important thing is that this good seed from heaven came too soon, which saved him the trouble of those rumors.


    If the reward is too high, it will be too eye-catching.


    The emperor knew very well that behind the glory lies a crisis.


    He saw Xiao Hanzheng''s strategy theory sent by the eyeliner, and thought it was a talent, and he wanted to cultivate it for himself.


    Now there are some irreconcilable contradictions between the aristocratic family and the imperial power. The emperor wants to promote a group of officials from the poor family, break through some of the monopoly of the aristocratic family, and suppress the aristocratic family.


    If the reward is too high, Xiao Hanzheng will definitely be suppressed by the aristocratic family.


    The current Xiao Hanzheng is obviously too weak and his resistance is limited. This is not what he wants to see.


    But if the reward is too ordinary, it seems that he doesn''t value the god-sent fine seed.


    So this reward made him very embarrassed.


    Finally, the niece came up with an idea and asked him to ask Xiao Hanzheng and his wife what they wanted.


    He thinks this method is good, as long as it is within his bottom line, what about satisfying the two of them.


    It was just to try what they would choose after they suddenly got such a big opportunity, and whether he would need to reuse Xiao Hanzheng in the future.


    Shi Qingluo was a little surprised that the emperor asked this, but it didn''t matter.


    She replied calmly with a smile: "This is the heaven-sent good seed prepared by the master for the emperor. The women only planted it to fulfill the master''s wish, so it is not a great achievement."


    The emperor said with a firm attitude: "Although it is your master who has done the most credit, you are also responsible. I allow both of you and your husband to ask for a reward."


    When Shi Qingluo heard what he said, he was not polite.


    "Can the emperor reward the women of a village with a mountain on the outskirts of Beijing?"


    In the future, when Xiaoxianggong passes the jinshi examination or becomes an official, they will definitely come to the capital to live.


    Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing with mountains is not only expensive, it is impossible to buy it without some power.


    So it''s better to use it for rewards, she gets a benefit, and the emperor won''t think she''s big-hearted.


    The emperor was stunned for a while, "Do you want a Zhuangzi with a mountain?"


    This request is too simple.


    This old immortal''s apprentice is not a greedy person, very good!


    Shi Qingluo thought about it again and said tentatively, "It would be better if you could bring a hot spring."


    Hot Springs Zhuangzi can soak in hot springs in autumn and winter, and can also plant some vegetables and fruits around, and you can also eat fresh vegetables in winter.


    The emperor laughed, "Okay, then I will reward you with a Zhuangzi with hot springs and mountains."


    I heard that Xiao Hanzheng, a daughter-in-law, likes mountains, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    This requirement is too low, he plans to let someone go to the suburbs of Beijing to choose a big villa with hot springs and give it to Shi Qingluo.


    Then he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "What about you, what reward do you want?"


    Xiao Hanzheng could see that the emperor was determined to reward them, and of course he also meant to test him.


    So I wasn''t pretentious, I thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, can the Caomin go through the examination papers of the imperial examinations in recent years?"


    The emperor was stunned again, "You want to read the exam papers of the past few years to prepare for continuing the exam?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "This is one aspect, and the other aspect is that the grass-roots people want to organize a test book by themselves according to the test questions on the test paper."


    The emperor asked in confusion: "Exam booklet?"


    Xiao Hanzheng explained, "According to the general question type and content of the exam papers every year, I imitated some similar questions."


    Then he told the little daughter-in-law and the ideas he had instilled in a way that the emperor could accept.


    Shi Qing fell to the side and listened, his eyes lit up, so is the ancient version of "five-year simulated three-year college entrance examination" about to be born?


    I just came back to write a chapter, went to eat and sleep for a while and then continued to write, the remaining three chapters are around 18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： He is also the first person in Daliang.

    Chapter 189 is also the first person in Daliang


    After listening to what Xiao Hanzheng said, the ?? emperor pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, I will instruct the palace attendant to give you a waist card, and you can go and look at the examination papers of the scientific examinations in recent years at any time."


    He added, "By arranging and editing the test booklet, you can also put these test questions in."


    "You can let your teacher and others participate together at that time.


    "After you are admitted to Juren, or even Jinshi, then print the test booklet."


    Xiao Hanzheng is a scholar now, and it is not a good time to do it.


    The emperor felt that since he wanted to do it, he should do it bigger.


    It¡¯s boring to focus on Tongsheng alone, so it¡¯s better to come up with a complete set of test questions for Tongsheng, Xiucai and Juren.


    Over the years, even though they have been selected officials for scientific examinations, the ones who can stand out are mainly the children of aristocratic families.


    To increase the hope of the underprivileged students, it is good to start from this test booklet.


    He expressed his meaning roughly and cryptically.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew the emperor very well, and he could hear the overtones at once.


    He nodded and said with a smile: "Your Majesty said, I will start sorting it out first, and then look at the compilation and printing after the end of the scientific examination next year."


    "I will discuss with the teacher more."


    The emperor liked smart people, "Old Hou has accepted a good student."


    Then he asked casually, "You only want this reward?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "My lady teacher and her are the credit for donating seeds. If you can read the exam questions over the years, the grass-roots people are very satisfied."


    is just right now. Although it will attract a lot of jealousy, it will not draw too much hatred.


    If the emperor gave their husband and wife wanton rewards, it would be bad if they were too eye-catching.


    He will one day stand in a higher position than in the previous life, relying not on rewards, but actual achievements.


    The emperor''s eyes showed a little admiration, "That''s what you want."


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Hanzheng didn''t come up with ideas about ?? offering seeds.


    Is it such a coincidence? Along with the rumors that were not good for him, the gift of the gods emphasized that he was the real dragon that was destined to return.


    Although the ?? emperor felt that he was indeed the real son of the dragon, he did not think it would be such a coincidence.


    In addition to what Xiao Hanzheng showed today, it made him believe that this is a talent.


    The emperor ?? chatted with Xiao Hanzheng for a while and asked a lot of questions, and Xiao Hanzheng gave some insights.


    While the emperor was very satisfied, he also felt a little regretful. Why is Xiao Hanzheng still a young scholar.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the emperor asked Mo Qingling to leave with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    After ?? and the others left, the emperor picked up a memorial but didn''t really see it.


    I remembered what Xi Rong said to him two days ago.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law is not simple, and there are many things in his mind that are beneficial to the country and the people.


    is still an expert in making money. If you come up with an idea, you can make money.


    The niece also took Shi Qingluo to open the rouge shop together.


    Being able to make his arrogant niece so respected is not an easy thing in itself.


    And Xiao Hanzheng is also a useful talent.


    It¡¯s just that it takes a long time to wait for Xiao Hanzheng to pass the examination and become a jinshi.


    He instructed, "Go to Lord Xuanhou to enter the palace."


    The palace attendant immediately said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Before the two of Xiao Hanzheng went back, Mr. Hou was declared to the palace.


    The emperor first praised Hou Lao for having a good student.


    Then he repeated Xiao Hanzheng''s request and words in general.


    After ?? he sighed, "Hey, there is really a lack of young and promising pillars in the court now."


    Hou Lao tasted it as soon as he heard it.


    He suggested with a smile, "Your Majesty, then you can open Enke and select some more available young people to train in advance."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, "Kaienke?"


    Hou Lao nodded, "God bestows a good seed, this is a matter of Daqing, and it is reasonable to open Enke."


    I have to say that Hou Lao''s words hit the emperor''s point.


    "Aiqing is right."


    The emperor changed the subject and asked, "Your student Xiao Hanzheng, if it were Koenke, would he have a good chance of being a jinshi?"


    Lao Hou was shocked. The emperor wanted to open Enke, but his feelings were directed at his younger disciple?


    should also add a Shiqingluo.


    The old fox was shocked and excited in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    He smiled and said: "Han Zheng''s knowledge is very solid, not a minister boasting, not only is it not a problem to be admitted to the jinshi, but there is still hope to reach the top three."


    Xiao Hanzheng is the most spiritual student he has ever taught.


    is not only smart and solid academically, but also has high comprehension ability, and is also a talent in government affairs.


    That''s why he dared to say such a thing.


    The emperor was a little surprised, "This is the first time I have heard Aiqing praise a student like this."


    Hou Lao smiled and said, "This student is really good."


    Many times you don¡¯t have to be too modest in front of the emperor, and you can¡¯t let go of helping students find a sense of presence.


    The emperor then changed the subject and chatted with Mr. Hou about other things with a smile.


    When Mr. Hou returned to the yard, Xiao Hanzheng greeted him.


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand to support Mr. Hou, "Teacher, you have worked hard!"


    Hou Lao, the more he sees the younger disciple, the more he likes it. He is smart, sensible, calm, and filial, which is very good.


    It can be regarded as the first person in Daliang to make the emperor open Enke.


    But this matter cannot be said, he is just guessing the emperor''s mind.


    He said, "Let''s go to the study and sit down."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that the teacher had something to say, "Okay!"


    The two went to the study.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw a set of kung fu tea set in the study, so he took the initiative to brew tea.


    After soaking, he handed a cup over, "Teacher please!"


    Elder Hou took a sip of the tea brewed by the precious disciple, "Prepare well, Enke should be opened around February next year."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted and smiled: "The students will prepare well and work hard to pass the exam."


    The previous life did not open Enke.


    So the emperor wanted to open Enke this time and called the teacher into the palace. Could it be for him and his wife?


    His face did not reveal that he had guessed this.


    If Hou Lao knew what he was thinking, he would definitely sigh that the younger disciple was the truth, he was more fox than the old fox.


    Old Hou said with a smile: "It''s not that you work hard to pass the exam, but you must pass the exam in one go."


    He added: "I said in front of the sage that not only can you pass the jinshi examination, but you can also rank among the top three."


    It can be seen that the emperor should want to use the younger disciples, so it is necessary for him to give the younger disciples a sense of pressure and urgency.


    Xiao Hanzheng understood, "The disciple will definitely not let the teacher down and lose face."


    The news of Xiao Hanzheng''s entry into Beijing was immediately known to the General''s Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked people to watch, the time between Xiao Hanzheng entering the palace and leaving the palace.


    When he heard the report from his cronies, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Actually staying in the palace for so long, it seems that the emperor should value this son a little bit.


    Does he want to take the initiative to see his son? Couldn''t help but get confused.


    I''m sorry, Calvin and procrastination committed, and the next chapter is about to end, and then continue to write the third chapter, which will be sent together around 19:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： What do you think?

    Chapter 190 What do you think?


    There are many smart people in the capital, not only Xiao Yuanshi''s people, but also many ministers.


    If Xiao Hanzheng and his wife have been in the palace for a short time, it means that the emperor just dismissed them casually, so there is no need to pay more attention.


    If it takes a long time to enter the palace, it means that there should be a lot of words between the emperor and Xiao Hanzheng, which means that the emperor attaches importance to it, and they naturally should pay attention to it.


    It didn''t take long after I inquired about the time of entering the palace.


    The ?? emperor''s reward to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife was also passed on.


    After hearing this reward, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    After inquiring, I found out that this was the reward that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife asked for themselves.


    Most people are very disdainful, and feel that it is worthy of coming out of a small county town and village, and such a good opportunity is in front of them, but they don''t cherish it.


    For such a big credit, I want a villa and a reward for flipping through the exam papers. It''s too stupid to be short-sighted.


    also lost interest in winning over Xiao Hanzheng.


    Very few old foxes can see the twists and turns here.


    Xi''s house.


    The man from the Xi family had just finished dinner, and the old man called someone to sit and drink tea.


    and said something about the emperor''s reward.


    Xi Rui couldn''t help frowning, "Qing Luo is too stupid to be a Zhuangzi."


    Even he was rewarded with gold and jade unicorns, and Shi Qingluo, the man who planted corn, was a huge loss.


    He said again with a bit of anger and indifference: "Xiao Hanzheng is also true, just look at the exam paper and ask us for help, why waste a reward opportunity."


    The third master of the Xi family couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "It''s such a waste to cherish such a good opportunity."


    No wonder he can play with his gangster.


    Grandpa Xi frowned slightly when he heard what the two of them said, and asked the other son, "What do you think?"


    He had five sons, two direct descendants and three concubines.


    The eldest and the second child are direct descendants, and three, four and five are concubines.


    The second and fourth went to other places to serve as officials, the third was assigned an errand by him in the capital, and the fifth was still studying.


    So here are the eldest, third and fifth.


    The fifth master thought about it and said, "I also think that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are a little shallow, and some of them from the countryside just can''t make it to the stage."


    As soon as these words came out, Xi Rui glared at him, "Uncle Fifth, who do you think can''t be on the stage? That''s my friend."


    The fifth master was stared at by his nephew on the spot, but instead of spraying it, he smiled shyly: "Slip of the tongue!"


    Although he is Xi Rui''s uncle, he is a few years older than this nephew, but in this family, this **** is the little ancestor, and he can''t afford it.


    After listening to the words of the fifth son, Mr. Xi completely gave up on this son. This is short-sighted.


    He looked at Xi Xinheng and asked, "Do you think so too?"


    Xi Xinheng thought for a while and said with a smile, "No, I think Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are very smart."


    "I only need such a little reward now. Although it looks silly, I will get more in the future. At least it will be in the eyes of the emperor."


    What is the purpose of taking the imperial examinations, of course, to pursue an official career.


    Whether your career goes smoothly, in addition to your own ability, has a lot to do with whether the emperor has an impression of you, and whether you value it or not.


    Xiao Hanzheng and his wife want such a reward, and they won''t be very eye-catching in the capital.


    Nine times out of ten, many people will think like the third and fifth, and they are too lazy to win over or suppress them.


    Presumably Xiao Hanzheng and his wife know the saying "The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind".


    Actually, there are many people who understand this truth, but suddenly a big pie fell from the sky, and many people could not hold it.


    So the choice of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife surprised him and made him very optimistic.


    It seems that stupid son has made the right friend this time.


    Elder Xi''s originally frowning brows loosened, "Not bad."


    Sure enough, he was the heir he cultivated, not like the self-righteous idiots like the third and fifth.


    He said to Xi Rui: "Silly boy, don''t think they suffer, sometimes suffering is a blessing."


    "Your friends are all smart people."


    "Play with him more in the future."


    He added: "Liang''s boy and Fei''s boy are not bad either."


    Those two boys seem to be good at eating, drinking, and having fun, but they are both smart people.


    It''s not like some scumbags, that''s really stupid.


    Xi Rui didn''t understand, "This kind of loss is still blessed? Isn''t it stupid?"


    Father Xi and Xinheng Xi: "..." This grandson/son is helpless.


    Cleverness is really not used in politics, and I am afraid that it will be like this in this life.


    Fortunately, this is not the eldest grandson/eldest son, otherwise they are going to cry.


    Feeling the unfriendly eyes from grandpa and father, Xi Rui rolled his eyes.


    Aren''t you tired of taking the bends all day? He''s still waiting to die.


    The faces of Third Master Xi and Fifth Master changed.


    The old man''s words clearly affirmed the elder brother, and he ignored them, indicating that he had given up on them.


    Not to mention the elder brother who is the same as the old fox, but why Xi Rui, the playful nephew, is more valued than them.


    Both of them were a little unwilling in their hearts, but they were helpless.


    The Liang family also staged such a show.


    However, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui saw the difference, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he agreed with the choice of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    shocked both Mr. Liang and Liang Mingcheng.


    Mr. Liang couldn''t help but ask: "How about you also take the imperial examinations, or I can help you arrange an official position?"


    I didn''t expect his little six to see this.


    Liang Mingcheng also wondered if he had paid too little attention to his son before? That led to my son going to be a playboy.


    Liang Youxiao immediately shook his head, "No, I just like to eat, drink and count money."


    Mr. Liang: "..." This grandson is helpless.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention, it''s that this **** doesn''t want to lean on the wall.


    Mr. Liang waved his hand, "Forget it, you can do whatever you like."


    Anyway, their family is not short of capable grandsons. There are only so many resources in the family. Xiao Liu does not fight for it himself, and he cannot force it.


    He encouraged again, "You have made good friends this time, and continue to maintain your relationship with Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Youxiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    He smiled again and said, "People say that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure, our family is. It''s absolutely right to listen to my grandfather."


    Mr. Liang laughed out loud, "Stinky boy, you have a good eye."


    others:"¡­"


    They understand, the old man and the old lady said that the most filial person in the family is Xiaoliu.


    It''s not that they are not as good as Xiao Liu, but that they would be shameless flattering without this bastard.


    They feel ashamed to let them say such nasty things.


    The Fei family is similar, Mr. Fei asked his son and grandson.


    Fei Yuzhe''s answer made Mr. Fei very satisfied, so he decided to cultivate this grandson who only knew how to mess around.


    Fei Yuzhe also intends to pursue an official career, so he hit it off with the old man.


    Things like this also happened in a few homes. Naturally, these old foxes would not lower their bodies to win over Xiao Hanzheng, but let their grandchildren try to make friends.


    Xiao family, Xiao Yuanshi naturally belongs to the few smart people.


    After hearing about his son''s choice, he regretted more and more. He had previously made the decision to break up the family on a whim.


    So I wanted to do something to save it, at least on the surface.


    Ge Chunru did not have such a high political vision for the court. When she heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife went to Beijing and went to the palace, her heart felt as uncomfortable and tormented as if she had been bitten by a bug.


    So she asked the maid to quietly pass her orders to Xiao Dalang''s concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： The best of the old Xiao family

    Chapter 191


    So Xiao Dalang''s concubine, the pillow wind blew that night.


    With a look of admiration and admiration, he said he wanted to meet Xiao Dalang''s cousin.


    Xiao Dalang also knew that it was his cousin and that girl who had caused the chaos in the capital in the past few days.


    Hearing his concubine constantly praising Xiao Hanzheng, he felt uncomfortable.


    Then he heard that offering seeds can get a lot of benefits, Xiao Hanzheng was afraid that he would also be able to flourish from now on. While he was envious, he also wanted to get some light.


    Especially the people next to him encouraged him more, and he ran to the old lady''s yard early the next morning.


    "Grandma, Xiao Hanzheng and that girl came to the capital."


    Xiao Dalang explained the matter of donating seeds.


    The old lady and others were surprised.


    They have also heard about the god-sent excellent seed recently, but because they were thinking about going to office, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    I really don''t know that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo made it.


    Xiao Dalang said with a slap in the face: "Grandma, Xiao Hanzheng and his wife came to the capital, and they didn''t even want to come to Xiao''s house to see their second uncle, and to honor you and grandpa. It''s too much."


    This is also what the concubine said, and I wonder why the cousin and his wife do not come to the general''s residence to live and visit.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face darkened, "These two are not filial."


    The old lady has been living very well in the General''s Mansion recently, so she is a little bit floating.


    Xiao Dalang immediately urged, "If they don''t come, let''s go find them."


    "Offering a good seed from God, such a great benefit, can''t be divided among them, and we have to get it too."


    Mrs. Xiao made a decision, "Okay, I''ll go find it after breakfast."


    Other people think they should look for it after hearing this. They are fools if they don¡¯t take advantage of this kind of benefit.


    So Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo had just finished breakfast with Hou Lao when they heard the housekeeper come to report that the old Xiao family came to them.


    Shi Qingluo smiled playfully, "It''s coming quite fast."


    It seems that the people of the old Xiao family were secretly used by the woman as a gunman.


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised, apparently he had already prepared for the housekeeper to invite people in.


    In the living room, the two sat leisurely drinking tea.


    Soon, the old Xiao family came in.


    Old Mrs. Xiao came in and saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting still, and she was suddenly unhappy.


    She looked arrogant, "Are you all disrespectful to see us elders?"


    "Would you like me to go out and say, you guys are too unfilial. The noble families in the capital place the most importance on filial piety."


    Xiao Dalang helped, "That is, you are too unfilial. If you let the sage know, I don''t know if you will blame it."


    Shi Qingluo burst out laughing, looking at the people of the old Xiao family with a half-smile, "Go, hurry up and talk."


    "By the way, our relationship with your old Xiao family broke up and separated, and why."


    Sure enough, there was someone behind him.


    She encouraged Jipin to take filial piety and take advantage of the scumbag.


    The people of the old Xiao family are now being encouraged to use the same means to pinch them.


    But they are not scumbags.


    She said again: "Ex-grandma, have you all forgotten what happened in the village before?"


    "Ex-grandma" bites hard.


    Old Mrs. Xiao: "..." She really forgot about it.


    She snorted coldly, "Even if the family breaks up, I''m still your elder."


    Shi Qing lazily leaned back on the chair, "The law doesn''t say that, if you want to make trouble, go ahead and make trouble, we don''t care."


    The old Xiao family was very upset to see her indifferent look.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t wait for them to speak, and suddenly changed the subject, "You have been here for so long, why didn''t you ask General Xiao to arrange errands?"


    It is useless to reason with the best people, we still have to act from the interests.


    When Xiao Dalang heard this, he puffed out his chest proudly, "Second Uncle helped me arrange for me to go to Northern Xinjiang to be the county magistrate."


    "Also promised that as long as I made political achievements, let me be the county magistrate, and then find a way to transfer me back to the capital."


    Originally heard that he wanted to be a county magistrate in the northern Xinjiang, but he was against it.


    In such a remote place, it is not as good as Nanxi County, where can you live a delicious life.


    But the second uncle said that only such a place can help him make political achievements, and then he was promoted and transferred back to the capital.


    He thought it was right, so he agreed.


    The family members will also follow him to take office.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said with a smile, "Dalang will be the most promising of the old Xiao family in the future. The second child said that as long as he does a good job, he will be transferred back to the capital in the future, and he will be a fifth-rank, and there is still hope that he will be a fourth-rank."


    At that time, her eldest grandson could be proud of her ancestors.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless when she heard it, even someone like her who didn''t know much about the court knew that being a fourth-rank official wasn''t just a matter of relationship.


    Xiao Dalang is not even a child, and he is not even qualified to be a seventh-rank county magistrate. He is still a fourth-rank, who are you kidding? Chaotang is not opened by scumbags.


    But obviously, she is now spreading this common sense to these elites, and they will not listen.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the proud lobby brother.


    suddenly said, "Tong Sheng has never heard of a fifth-rank official, let alone a white body. And even if you really have a chance to climb to the fifth or fourth rank, you have to have your life to do it."


    The smile on Xiao Dalang''s face disappeared instantly, "Xiao Hanzheng, don''t curse me just because you are jealous of me."


    The old lady and others were not happy anymore, and they all condemned Xiao Hanzheng, "Why are you so poisonous, even my cousin cursed."


    "We''re going to go out and let everyone see how outrageous you are as a cousin."


    Xiao Hanzheng was too lazy to talk to them, looked at Xiao Dalang and asked meaningfully: "Have you had a rash in your secret place recently?"


    Xiao Dalang''s originally angry face froze, "How did you know?"


    He did have a rash recently, and he wanted to go check it out, but the concubine said it might be caused by body heat.


    He didn''t take it to heart either.


    How did Xiao Hanzheng know the key?


    Shi Qingluo said, "Don''t forget, my husband is good at medicine."


    Xiao Dalang suddenly remembered that this cousin is indeed skilled in medicine. After all, the young master in the capital went to Xiaxi Village to seek medical treatment.


    Wang is a mother, so she is more concerned about her son''s health.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Zheng Er, is my boss sick?"


    After asking this question, Mrs. Xiao and others also looked at Xiao Hanzheng nervously.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "Yes, not only is I sick, but it is also a bad one."


    "From the look on his face, the symptoms of the disease have begun to show."


    "Come here, I''ll help you check your pulse." He knew that the woman had gotten a concubine for Xiao Dalang.


    also knew what was wrong with Xiao Dalang''s concubine.


    Xiao Dalang''s face is indeed different, but he still has to check his pulse to determine whether it is that kind of disease.


    Xiao Dalang did not hesitate at this time, he immediately walked over and sat down and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng frowning after taking the pulse, and with a bit of disgust, he groaned in his heart.


    "Cousin, what happened to me?"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him and sighed, "Did you go to a brothel recently, or hang out in an unclean place?"


    The old lady asked anxiously: "What does it have to do with being sick and going to these places?"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t shy away, and said bluntly: "He got flowers, he didn''t go to unclean places to fool around, how could he get it?"


    Of course he wouldn''t point out the woman''s problem directly, it was too obvious.


    Had to guess the best of the old Xiao family directly, and then he would be even more angry.


    "what?"


    "How is that possible?" The old Xiao family were all stunned, looking like they couldn''t believe it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will go out tomorrow morning, and the update will be around 18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Isnt that obvious?

    Chapter 192 Isn''t it obvious?


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at them quietly, as if you believed it or not.


    The people of the old Xiao family were a little nervous.


    Wang couldn''t hold back, looked at his son and asked, "Where have you been fooling around recently?"


    Xiao Dalang immediately shook his head, "No, I didn''t go."


    "That''s because your cousin misdiagnosed." Wang sighed in relief.


    My son has been spending a lot of time in the yard recently, and it seems that he really didn''t go out for a walk.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Now you take him to the outside Langzhong to have a look, and you will know if my husband has misdiagnosed."


    Listening to Xiao Xianggong''s words, Xiao Dalang''s symptoms have begun to attack, and the outside Langzhong will definitely be able to see the pulse.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "That''s right, let''s go outside and take a look first."


    Hearing what the two of them said, Xiao Dalang was scared first.


    He has been feeling really unwell in the past few days, and now he feels itchy.


    "Go, let''s take a look outside first."


    To see this kind of disease, it is naturally difficult for a woman to follow, so Xiao Lao Xiao and Xiao Lao San accompanied him.


    The old lady and others are sitting here waiting for the result.


    Although the old lady was a little uneasy because of the eldest grandson, she still couldn''t help asking: "What reward did you get for donating seeds?"


    Shi Qingluo replied truthfully, "I asked for a Zhuangzi, and my husband asked me to look at the waist cards of the previous exam papers."


    Old Mrs. Xiao widened her eyes, "That''s it?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Why not?"


    Mrs. Xiao felt that this grandson and granddaughter-in-law had lost their minds, "Are you stupid, don''t be an official, or order more gold and silver jewelry for such a big credit?"


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her, "With my husband''s ability, after being admitted to the jinshi, he will naturally be able to become an official. Why do you want to?"


    "If you want gold and silver jewelry, you just need to spend more effort to earn it."


    Then she continued righteously: "The corn seeds were specially prepared by my old fairy master for the saint. We don''t have much credit, how can we climb along the pole and ask for things randomly?"


    She despised, "It''s a big deal to feed the people of Daliang, why do you think about vulgar things like gold, silver and jewelry?"


    Xiao Xianggong said that the emperor''s eyeliner is all over, so she is more cautious when speaking where there are people.


    It can also be the best of the old Xiao family.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and others: "..." They couldn''t refute it.


    Just got a broken Zhuangzi, and they are still struggling.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said reluctantly, "How about you give this credit to Dalang and let Dalang directly become a Beijing official?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at her with a surprised look, "Just like him, he is still a Beijing official, do you want him to die sooner?"


    Old Xiao family: "..." The dead girl''s mouth is too poisonous.


    The old lady glared at Shi Qingluo, "Just talk, why are you cursing Dalang?"


    Shi Qingluo glared back, "It''s obviously you who want to harm him, don''t worry about me."


    "Fake credit, that''s to be beheaded to show the public, don''t you want to make him die sooner?"


    "Besides, he is not even a Tongsheng, and suddenly came to be a Beijing official. With his brain, he must not be played to death by others."


    Wang shi was heartbroken and quit, "What''s wrong with his brain? My eldest son is very smart."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "If you were smart, you wouldn''t be fooled around, and you would get that kind of disease."


    Mrs Wang looked at Shi Qingluo unhappily, "Isn''t it all determined yet, maybe your husband misdiagnosed."


    If someone else had said that to her son, she would have already started to tear him apart.


    may have been beaten by Shi Qingluo, but she dared not.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "Then wait and see."


    This will feel like that kind of offering, as if they will not benefit from it, and the people of the old Xiao family are waiting absentmindedly.


    After half an hour, Boss Xiao and Third Boss Xiao walked in with the pale-faced Xiao Dalang.


    Old Mrs. Xiao got up in distress, "Dalang, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare grandma!"


    Xiao Dalang didn''t care about his grandmother, but suddenly begged Xiao Hanzheng when he entered the door: "Cousin, save me, I don''t want to die yet."


    This move shocked the other old Xiao family members.


    "What''s wrong?" Old lady Xiao had a bad feeling.


    Boss Xiao said with a bitter expression, "It''s really a flower."


    "We went to the best medical clinic in the capital, and we found the best doctor, and people would know the pulse."


    "They also said that they have no rule, so they can only take some medicine to support them, and then look at them later."


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked like the sky was falling, "How could this happen?"


    She ran to Xiao Dalang and asked, "Dalang, tell me, are you fooling around with someone?"


    Xiao Dalang was about to cry at this time, "I don''t have it, I really don''t have it."


    "After I came to Beijing, I met a woman."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone understood that the disease must have been infected by that woman, otherwise Dalang never touched a woman in his hometown.


    Wang was about to faint with anxiety, "Didn''t you say she is a woman from a clean family?"


    Xiao Dalang said with a bitter face: "She said she was a woman from a clean family."


    The old lady asked: "Then is she a virgin?"


    Xiao Dalang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "The night I got my concubine, I drank too much, but when I woke up, I saw blood on the Yuanpa."


    "You''re right when you say that the Yuanpa is red."


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "You can take a handkerchief yourself, cut your hand and wipe some blood on it, that''s fine too."


    Old Xiao family and Xiao Dalang: "..." It makes sense.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Did that woman encounter being bullied, and your hero came to save Mei?"


    Xiao Dalang shook his head, "No."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and raised his eyebrows, "That''s selling your body to bury your father. You help others to bury your father. In order to repay your kindness, people say that they want to repay you when they are cattle and horses, so they go back to the house with you?"


    Xiao Dalang''s eyes widened, "How did you know?"


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "You are the only one who can be fooled by such an old routine."


    "Go and ask those gangsters in the capital, if they encounter such a situation, will they take the initiative or stay away."


    To find an opportunity to meet and get a repayment with oneself, usually a hero saves beauty and sells oneself to bury his father.


    Xiao Dalang''s face changed, "Then she approached me on purpose?"


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "And on the day you got your concubine, you were drunk, do you think it''s normal?"


    "You didn''t fool around, where did your disease come from?"


    Xiao Dalang is not that smart, but he is not a fool either.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Bitch, you actually hurt me on purpose."


    Wang also looked like he was going to rush back to fight, "When I go back, I have to peel that little **** off."


    Other people in the old Xiao family have the heart to want to eat that woman.


    Shi Qingluo saw that they were so impulsive, and immediately stopped him, "Don''t rush back to settle the account, you will be shocked by the grass."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： I guessed it myself

    Chapter 193 I guessed it myself


    The IQ of the old Xiao family is really worrying, and Shi Qingluo has to come out to guide.


    She is such a nice person!


    Old Xiao''s family asked, "What is it to scare the snake?"


    Shi Qingluo answered his doubts, "What is there about your family''s Xiao Dalang that deserves the attention of others, and the design is to harm him?"


    "Women with such a disease usually don''t come from a good place."


    "If you want to leave, isn''t someone redeemed?"


    Old Xiao family''s best sound makes sense.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Dalang again and asked, "Many people in the capital know about the rewards of my husband and I, but you don''t."


    "Did that woman encourage you to come? For example, all kinds of praises for my husband, and then it implies that we are not filial and do not take the initiative to go to the Xiao family."


    "It''s also said that the contribution to the seed is a lot, and it would be nice if it can be smeared."


    "It is said that because of this, my husband will definitely have a bright future in the future. You are cousins. If you can support each other, your future will be even better."


    Xiao Dalang widened his eyes and exclaimed, "How did you know?"


    This woman is really evil.


    That''s pretty much what the concubine said in his ear last night.


    Looking at Xiao Dalang''s appearance, the old Xiao family also knew that Shi Qingluo was right.


    Everyone looked at her in shock.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." The IQ of the old Xiao family is really worrying.


    When a wise person guesses, he can''t guess what words will be encouraged.


    But she naturally wouldn''t say that.


    with an inscrutable smile, "Did you forget something very important?"


    "What''s the matter?" The best of the old Xiao family was a little confused.


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger and pointed at himself, "I, the apprentice of the old god."


    added a special sentence, "You can figure out what other people are doing behind the scenes."


    The key is that everyone in the old Xiao family really believed it.


    Yes, how could they forget that this girl is still the apprentice of the old fairy.


    The god-given seed was given by the old god, even the emperor recognized it, indicating that the old **** is a special cow.


    Shi Qingluo, the apprentice of the old immortal, can count these things with his fingers, which seems to be normal.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was taken advantage of, her face was particularly ugly, "That **** actually encouraged us to come and make trouble with you, which is outrageous."


    "Who is behind her?" She actually had some guesses.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and blinked, "The secret must not be revealed."


    She said again: "Whoever dislikes you, who least wants Xiao Dalang to be successful, who can do such a thing in the capital, you can go and find out for yourself."


    Even the most insufferable Mr. Wang could react, "That must have been done by this little **** Ge Chunru."


    "Ever since her younger brother was cut off and his future was ruined, she looked at our Dalang with gloomy eyes."


    Wu added, "Only she knows that where Dalang wants to pass by when he goes out, buying a woman and selling him to bury his father can''t be easier for her."


    She was even more chilled and frightened.


    Fortunately, her son and Dalang did not win the fight for that woman, and there was still a gap between the brothers.


    She said again with an ugly face: "That woman is really a poisonous woman, and she deliberately let that shameless concubine provoke the relationship between Dalang and Erlang, so as to make our house uneasy."


    Old Mrs. Xiao hated her, "Poison woman, she''s really a poison woman."


    Not only that, but today he encouraged them to come to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo to make trouble.


    This is not to let them be hated by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Shi Qingluo is the apprentice of the old immortal. If the old immortal is not happy, how can they still do well?


    The people of the old Xiao family couldn''t hold back one by one, and they insulted Ge Chunru in various ways, and even greeted Ge Chunru''s parents.


    Xiao Dalang was about to cry, "Don''t scold you, go back and catch people and scold them!"


    "Save me now."


    Hearing what he said, the old Xiao family stopped.


    They all looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who was sitting quietly.


    "Zheng''er, save your cousin."


    Xiao Dalang also cried and begged: "Cousin, please save me, my life will be yours in the future."


    Lang Zhong said that his illness could not be cured, but he thought his cousin might be able to.


    Xiao Hanzheng slowly took a sip from the teacup, and then said, "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Trust, we only trust you now." Xiao Dalang still looked like he couldn''t wait, I took out my heart and showed it to you.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little cold when he saw this, "You have a hard disease."


    Xiao Dalang said: "I also know that there is no cure, but as long as it can be cured."


    He really didn''t want to die.


    As for his beloved concubine who was screaming every day, he just wanted to chop up people and feed them to dogs.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "You have to take care of this, and take good medicine."


    "You can''t touch women again in a short time, but there is still hope for a cure in about three years."


    I said this because I was afraid that Xiao Dalang would take rotten as rotten and go to harm innocent women.


    The scumbag wants to throw these superb products to the northern border, and he actually thinks it is not bad.


    The hatred in his previous life, he naturally would not forgive these people just like that.


    If it wasn''t for his young daughter-in-law, his sister would have been dragged to die with him while he was in a coma.


    And if it wasn''t for his little daughter-in-law''s instigation, these people would have been used by Ge Chunru to deal with him just like in the previous life.


    Therefore, the poor man must have something to hate, and he has no sympathy for Xiao Dalang at all.


    It''s good for these tops to go to northern Xinjiang to suffer, and it can also deepen their hatred for scumbags.


    It''s like the little daughter-in-law said that a single spark can start a prairie fire, and when they are ruthless in the northern border, they will bring people back to deal with the scumbag in the future, and the show will be even better.


    That''s why he now wants to give Xiao Dalang hope and hang him.


    The current Xiao Dalang really cannot die.


    Xiao Dalang asked excitedly, "What do you mean, I can still be saved."


    Shi Qingluo said, "It''s not nonsense, my husband is the apprentice of a genius doctor. If there is hope for cure, then there is hope."


    "But you can''t do what I told you to do, or else you will die because of illness, and you will kill yourself."


    She was also afraid that Xiao Dalang went to the northern Xinjiang and bullied men and women, so she warned him again.


    Xiao Dalang is about to cry, he is going to die, he will definitely not commit it!


    "I will definitely listen to my cousin, and I will never do anything."


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him lightly, "I''ll give you a prescription, you go back to grab the medicine and eat it for nine days."


    "Then change to another recipe according to your physical condition, and eat it for three years."


    Naturally, this recipe did not heal Xiao Dalang, but it would also suppress the other party''s illness.


    Xiao Dalang thought for the first time that this cousin was a good person, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiao Hanzheng got up and went to the study to write a prescription.


    Old Xiao family members were relieved when they heard that Xiao Dalang still had hope of recovery.


    So he couldn''t hold back, and he started scolding Ge Chunru and the two, and even scolded Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "What''s the use of scolding you here?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao said: "This will let you out first, and when you go back, the old lady must tear up that woman."


    Mrs Wang and Mrs Wu also looked like they were about to start to tear Ge Chunru apart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Ill be able to see a big play for myself

    Chapter 194 I can watch a big play in person recently


    Shi Qingluo certainly wished that Ge Chunru was beaten.


    But this is to relieve anger on the spot, and it will not have the fundamental effect of hurting the other party.


    "Go and fight. After the fight, your second son will feel distressed, and Xiao Dalang''s position as county magistrate will not be wanted."


    As soon as these words came out, the popularity of the old Xiao family suddenly went down.


    I can''t wait to fight Xiao Yuanshi together.


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Then what should we do?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "What are you going to do, what do you do with me?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao: "..." This girl even picked up Joe.


    She endured it, and pulled out a smile that she believed to be loving, "We are a family, and the relationship is the best."


    "You are the apprentice of the old immortal, smart and capable, so give us an idea."


    Wang''s and others are nice and don''t want money, and they praised Shi Qingluo in various ways.


    Shi Qingluo made a stop gesture, "Okay, I got goosebumps when I said that."


    "I can help you out with ideas, but it''s not because we are a family. After all, we have long since separated from each other, and we have long been two families."


    "What is our relationship like, you know what''s going on."


    This still has to be emphasized, to let Jipin know that they are not a family, so don¡¯t come to them.


    She said again: "It''s because you have vision and know that I am smart and capable."


    The best of the old Xiao family: "..." It was the first time that this girl was thicker than their skin.


    What can they do, they can only cater to this girl''s preferences, like nodding sincerely, "Yes, you are smart and capable, and Han Zheng is a natural pair."


    These words made Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes smile a little more.


    These bests just like to tell the truth, which is a good habit.


    If the people of the old Xiao family knew what he was thinking, they would definitely cry without tears, would they be forced?


    Shi Qingluo also smiled and said, "I like to hear this."


    and then began to support, "You can use the way of others to treat others!"


    The best of the old Xiao family was stunned, "Ah, how come?"


    The old lady diverged her thoughts, "Could it be that I can find a woman like this for my second son?"


    Is this too bad?


    And after all, she was her own son, so she couldn''t do such a thing.


    The key is that little hoof they want to take revenge on!


    Shi Qingluo said speechlessly: "Of course not."


    The scumbag is not a fool. If the best relatives are looking for him, he will touch him?


    "I mean, you have to find Ge Chunru''s sore spot!"


    The best of the old Xiao family breathed a sigh of relief, instead of letting them send the same woman to Xiao Yuanshi.


    They asked: "How to find the pain point to start?"


    Shi Qingluo explained, "First, she wants to monopolize General Xiao and let General Xiao treat her with one pair for the rest of her life."


    Old Mrs. Xiao couldn''t hold back and said, "Bah, she''s a hen who can''t lay eggs. I really dare to think about it."


    Shi Qingluo wanted to laugh a little, "If you go back and slap her a few times, it can be considered a pain."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded vigorously, "Okay, I will scold me from outside the house as soon as I go back."


    Let everyone know that the little hoof is a hen that doesn''t lay eggs.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at the old lady admiringly, "You are still very old, she must be uncomfortable when you poke at this sore spot."


    Old Mrs. Xiao stood up proudly, "That''s right, I used to scold Xiaxi Village''s invincibles all the time."


    Shi Qingluo gave her a thumbs up, "Continue to carry forward."


    "Let''s continue."


    "Since she wants to monopolize General Xiao, but she can''t lay eggs, what qualifications does she have to dominate?"


    She said to the old lady Xiao: "You are always the mother of General Xiao. For the sake of the children of the Xiao family, of course you should have a few concubines for your son."


    Mrs. Xiao clapped her legs and agreed, "Yes, you should take a concubine!"


    "You can go to the brothel, redeem a few really innocent girls, and bring them back to be concubines for General Xiao."


    In this way, there is no need to harm innocent girls.


    The girl from the brothel can take it to the General''s Mansion, and you won''t have to be forced to pick up guests.


    No matter whether these girls have done this voluntarily or by force, after staying in the building for so long, they will naturally have no shortage of means.


    should also be able to handle Ge Chunru.


    Now this worldly woman is inherently difficult, the girl from the building is even more difficult, and there is basically no hope of marrying into a good family.


    Arriving at the General¡¯s Mansion is also a way out. At least you don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and you don¡¯t have to be forced to do those things.


    Of course, Ge Chunru can also be beaten to death by the way.


    You find a sick girl in the building for Xiao Dalang, and the old Xiao family will find a few innocent girls in the building for your husband.


    A tat for a tat, how fair.


    Hearing this, the people of the old Xiao family felt that it was an eye-opener that they could still do this, and they felt good when they thought about it.


    Xiao Dalang sighed in his heart, "Leave this to me."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, "Your father will go with you."


    "After finding someone, first take them to Lang Zhong and the midwife to see if they are clean and sick."


    This is for my son after all, so be careful.


    Boss Xiao nodded, "Don''t worry, mother, we will handle it."


    He hated Ge Chunru to death now, and of course he hoped that he would kill him.


    Mrs. Xiao looked at Shi Qingluo with a kind smile and said, "Go ahead."


    Shi Qingluo took a sip of tea, "If the general has other girls he likes, or arranges an outer room outside, and Ge Chunru finds out and goes to the door, you must help the general into the mansion."


    The concubine in front of ?? is a petty fight, and it is unlikely that the scumbag will touch it.


    said so much, but also to pave the way for the next one.


    I heard that the scumbag went to Taoliu''s yard very frequently recently, so Ge ??Chunru should have found the problem.


    With that woman''s concern for the scumbag, she definitely came to her.


    "You still have to protect that woman and fight with Ge Chunru in the ring."


    She said meaningfully: "After all, Ge Chunru can''t wait for you to die. As long as she is the general''s wife for one day, she will not do you any good."


    "But if you support a concubine that is close to you, liked by the general, and able to bear children for him, you will be able to benefit a lot from the general''s house in the future."


    These words really touched the best of the old Xiao family.


    They nodded, "Yes, we are all for the good of the second child. He is almost forty. It''s better to have a few more children while he can still give birth."


    Seeing that the elites have listened, Shi Qingluo is relieved.


    The Taoliu side has already made arrangements, and now they deliberately make an innocent appearance that they are just friends with the scumbag.


    also deliberately often said in front of the scumbag father that he wanted to find an innocent man to marry, and he didn¡¯t ask for more power and wealth, as long as the person was good.


    kept saying that he didn''t mean that to the scumbag, and he was not worthy of the scumbag.


    For a man like a scumbag, of course women will not cherish it.


    Instead, he looks like a virtuous person who just wants to find a good person to live his life, which is even more impressive.


    The scumbag may not have wanted to do anything before, but when Ge Chunru took the initiative to break it, and ruined Taoliu''s innocence "reputation", the best of the old Xiao family came on stage again.


    The scumbag can only be "forced" to take people back to the general''s mansion.


    The key is that they are still in the capital, and they can watch a big play in person recently, how cool.


    The last chapter is almost finished, about 40 minutes~~ I will go back and correct my mistakes after the four chapters are sent out~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Smart is mistaken by smart

    Chapter 195 Clever But Mistaken By Clever


    The best of the old Xiao family, I only think that Shi Qingluo is worthy of being the apprentice of the old immortal, and he is smart.


    They never thought of doing this, they just wanted to kill Ge Chunru.


    is not realistic at all, the second child will not allow it.


    Maybe after they leave the capital, the little hoof blows the pillow wind, and the second child will not help Dalang to climb up.


    The idea of ????Shi Qingluo is too good. Before they leave, they win over a woman who can be protected by the second child.


    Diaphragm coped with Ge Chunru, and at the same time, he could help them blow some pillow wind.


    Old Xiao family''s best products listened with relish, "Is there any more?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I just said one point, now it''s the second point."


    "Don''t Ge Chunru care about her younger brother? Then you can strike hard and don''t let the other party have a chance to stand up again."


    "Or find a way to clean up her brother and let her have a taste of what you guys are like now."


    The best of the old Xiao family clapped his hands, "That''s right, let her taste it."


    They were scared to death just now, if it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng being able to cure Dalang''s illness, they wouldn''t have been scared to death.


    They asked, "What shall we do then?"


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Don''t ask me anything, think about it yourself."


    This is for the best players to play by themselves.


    The best of the old Xiao family could only nod when she said that, "Okay, let''s think about it for ourselves."


    Mrs. Xiao thought about it and asked, "Is that all?"


    "That''s it for Dalang being murdered by his concubine, I feel a little overwhelmed."


    After all, these ideas were all about that little hoof secretly, and she wanted to vent her anger on the surface.


    Others think the same way.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Of course we can''t just forget about it."


    "This is a big handle, why don''t you use it?"


    "In the future, whether it is used to hold Ge Chunru or General Xiao, it will be a weapon."


    She blinked at the people of the old Xiao family with a half-smile but not a smile, "If people outside know, the general''s wife deliberately let someone redeem a brothel woman with a serious illness, and deliberately harmed the general''s nephew."


    "If such a thing is to be spread out, will General Xiao still be a man?"


    Now use this handle for the best of the old Xiao family. When we settle accounts together in the future, of course people in the whole capital know about this.


    Old Mrs. Xiao nodded, "Of course you don''t have to be human, the saliva from outside will drown them."


    "But we don''t have any proof. It was the woman who did it, and she definitely won''t admit it."


    They don''t have the ability to investigate.


    Shi Qingluo said: "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it, you can just agree."


    "Anyway, you just said that she did this thing. You go to the governor of the capital to report. If she doesn''t admit it, you will ask the government to investigate and decide."


    "As long as she does it, there will be traces. Since she has done it, she will definitely not dare to let you report to the officials."


    "General Xiao also won''t allow it, so you have pinpointed the handle."


    Old Mrs. Xiao couldn''t hold back, she patted her leg, "Oh, why didn''t I remember that I was going to report to the official."


    "You''re still smart girl." She really praised this time.


    Yes, the second son and the little hoof are the most face-saving.


    Last time, when they went to report to the officials, the two of them were afraid.


    Now take the newspaper officer to threaten, and it will definitely be a threat.


    The brain of the apprentice of the old fairy is easy to use.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo with some regret, it would be great if this girl had married her family''s eldest son.


    Shi Qingluo got goosebumps from her eyes and changed the subject, "And aren''t you going to work in Northern Xinjiang? How can you do without money?"


    "You said that you would buy good medicine for Dalang, and then use this handle to threaten to remove most of the current warehouse of the General''s Mansion with him."


    "If their husband and wife disagree, then you should report to the officials."


    As a result, not only Ge Chunru was going to vomit blood because of the anger, but the scumbag also wanted to vomit blood.


    When the wind blows by the pillow of the peach willows, the scumbag will naturally take his anger to Ge Chunru.


    After all, many of the things that the best have done are aimed at revenge on Ge Chunru.


    After a long time, there will be no cracks in such sincere and deep love?


    In the future, the backyard of the General''s Mansion will be exciting when you think about it.


    Moreover, the best of the old Xiao family brought so much money to the northern Xinjiang, so it should not harm the people by scraping the fat of the people.


    accomplishes several things in one fell swoop.


    The eyes of the old Xiao''s family lit up instantly, "Yes, they murdered Dalang like this. If we don''t lose money to go to the doctor, we will sue the official."


    Oh, how can this girl be so smart.


    They were worried before, and they couldn''t live a good life like the capital after going to the northern Xinjiang.


    Shi Qingluo saw that they were excited, and reminded again, "You still have to be on guard and back up."


    "Clearly tell the generals and their husbands that if you are robbed or even killed on your way to Northern Xinjiang, it is their husband and wife who did it."


    "You will ask for help to avenge."


    This must be prevented, otherwise, the scumbag or that woman will jump over the wall and kill the best of the Xiao family on the way, what a pity.


    Such a useful knife can''t be broken now.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and others could not help thinking of the hard days when they were robbed on the way to Beijing, and they shuddered.


    "That''s right, this one has to be guarded against. Those two ruthless beasts may find someone to **** the money back."


    Stealing their money is like robbing them of their lives.


    This method is very good. Last time they threatened them like this, and the second child did not stop them.


    I have to write it down this time, and then find a few more people to hold it.


    If something happens to them, let someone sue them.


    If the second child really does such a beast thing, they don''t need to be polite.


    Of course, they thought that the poisonous woman was very likely to do it behind her back, so they had to guard against it.


    Even more moved, he said to Shi Qingluo: "Zheng''s daughter-in-law, it''s really thanks to you, otherwise we almost fell for that poisonous woman."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It''s okay, I also hope to see you well."


    said more bluntly: "After all, I also hate that poisonous woman very much."


    Mrs. Xiao smiled and said, "We understand, the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    She didn''t dare to say that she was a family, for fear of being attacked by this girl again, and she didn''t want to make this powerful girl unhappy.


    After sitting for a while, the people of the old Xiao family couldn''t wait to grab the medicine with the prescription written by Xiao Hanzheng, and then went back to the general''s mansion to find Ge Chunru to settle the account.


    After the people left, Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "If that woman knew, she brought the best of the old Xiao family to us, and she was the one who was stabbed in the end. I wonder if she would regret it and want to cry. ."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and reached out to hold her hand, "Not only do I want to cry, but I also want to vomit blood."


    "Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, she is the one who speaks."


    If Ge Chun succeeded in his previous life, it would also take the advantage of him being unconscious and hurting his body.


    This time, she prided herself on being smart. Those petty schemes, when she met his little daughter-in-law, would naturally be counterattacked.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Tomorrow is also 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Whats wrong with this?

    Chapter 196 What''s the matter?


    When the old lady Xiao was about to arrive at the general''s mansion, she asked her son and grandson to go back first.


    She was supported by her two daughters-in-law and slowly walked back with red eyes.


    Wang''s hand was still holding the medicine.


    There are always dramas to watch in the General¡¯s Mansion, so I saw the old lady with red eyes and powerless appearance.


    When the family members who lived in the surrounding area met, someone approached and asked with concern.


    The old lady opposite who had a good relationship with Mrs. Xiao asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mrs. Xiao looked like she was hesitant to say anything, "I, I''m going to get the medicine."


    The old lady opposite was stunned, "Are you sick?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao sighed, "No, it was for my daughter-in-law."


    Wang Shi is a little confused, isn''t this medicine from her son?


    The old lady opposite had a bad impression of Ge Chunru, "What happened to your daughter-in-law?"


    Mrs. Xiao leaned over and said to her, "I''ll tell you, I won''t tell anyone else."


    She knew that the old lady couldn''t hold her tongue at all, and as soon as the other party knew, everyone in the area knew.


    The old lady on the opposite side immediately came to the spirit, "Okay, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Just tell a few close friends.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said, "When my daughter-in-law went to the village to worship her ancestors, she deliberately made a scene and had a miscarriage."


    "Not long ago, her younger brother was expelled from the academy because of his bad character. He was originally assigned an errand by my son. Who knew that on the way there, he despised other people who were businessmen, and his leg was cut off in a conflict."


    "As soon as my daughter-in-law was in a hurry, the child she just conceived dropped again."


    She never said that Ge Chun was like a miscarriage, and had something to do with them.


    "My son asked the imperial doctor to see him, and he said that my daughter-in-law injured her body in consecutive miscarriages, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth to a child in the future."


    The old lady opposite ?? was surprised, "Ah, why can''t you give birth?"


    "Your son seems to be a woman."


    Mrs. Xiao frowned, "Yes, she can''t give birth to a child, and she doesn''t allow my son to touch other women."


    "I don''t just have to go to Langzhong personally and prescribe some nourishing medicine for her to eat, but I don''t have much hope."


    "But she doesn''t necessarily know how to eat. She also complained that my mother-in-law is an eyesore, so in about half a month, I will be leaving the capital."


    The old lady opposite ?? couldn''t help sympathizing with Mrs. Xiao, "Your daughter-in-law is too unfilial."


    "You can''t give birth to a child yourself, and your son is not allowed to touch other women. This is not to make your son die."


    Old Mrs. Xiao said with red eyes, "Yes, I''m just worried about what my son will do after he leaves!"


    "Concubine, as a mother, it is only natural for you to give your son a concubine."


    The old lady on the opposite side came up with an idea, "You go directly to two innocent people who can give birth to you, and bring them back to your son. It is related to the offspring, and it can''t be left to your daughter-in-law."


    I am glad that although her daughter-in-law is a village woman, she is better than being virtuous and able to give birth.


    is much better than the little goblin in the General''s Mansion.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said tangled: "Then will she blame me again?"


    The old lady opposite said angrily: "You are her mother-in-law. If she wants to blame you, you will let your son divorce her."


    "No child is a violation of the rule of seven."


    "If she dares to make trouble, you can come to us, and we will help you talk."


    That kind of unfilial and virtuous daughter-in-law, why keep it.


    Old Mrs. Xiao seemed to have made up her mind, "Okay, for the sake of my son''s future, I will give him a few concubines."


    "If my daughter-in-law wants to blame, blame me."


    The two said a few more words, and Mrs. Xiao was supported by her daughter-in-law back to the General''s Mansion.


    The old lady across from ?? went to a close friend to talk about it.


    It didn''t take long for General Xiao''s wife to have children, and the news that General Xiao was not allowed to take a concubine spread.


    The people in the back house despised Ge Chunru. It was too much for a man to take a concubine if he couldn''t give birth to himself.


    The men felt that Xiao Yuanshi was too arrogant to the little wife, and he didn''t dare to take a concubine because his wife would not allow him, and he was too afraid of his wife.


    Then he told someone he knew, that in a few days everyone in the courtroom also knew about it.


    When Mrs. Xiao returned home, she did not immediately go to Ge Chunru''s yard.


    Instead, he waited for Xiao Yuanshi to come back to accompany Ge Chunru to have dinner, and then pressed Dalang''s concubine, who had been beaten to a bruised face, and went to the yard.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao and others came in with a gloomy expression, Xiao Yuanshi put down his chopsticks and had a bad feeling.


    He already knew the people of the old Xiao family and went to find his son this morning.


    Now, things don¡¯t seem right.


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    Old lady Xiao gave him a look, "Why can''t we come yet?"


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately asked the maid to move chairs for the old lady and the old man to sit on, "Of course it is possible."


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t go around in circles either, and said with a sullen face, "Second child, I''m here to settle accounts with your daughter-in-law today."


    Xiao Yuan''s stone hurt, "What''s wrong with this?"


    Since the people from the old Xiao family came, he and his daughter-in-law would have a fight soon, and he was very irritable.


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, "Bring that little **** in."


    After she finished speaking, Dalang grabbed her concubine''s hair and pulled it in, and kicked him to the ground.


    He looked at Ge Chunru with a bit of hatred in his eyes, "Second aunt, your people, I''ll give it back to you."


    Ge Chun''s indifferent expression changed slightly when he saw the woman on the ground.


    "Dalang, what do you mean by that? Isn''t this your concubine, what does it have to do with me?"


    Xiao Dalang sneered, "You arranged for her to sell her body to bury her father, let this woman seduce me, and pass on her disease to me, I know all about it."


    "Am I digging your ancestral grave or killing your whole family, do you want to harm me like this?"


    Now he can''t wait to go up and give this stinky woman a few mouths, just because his second uncle is here, he can''t do it.


    Ge Chunru was shocked, but did not expect Xiao Dalang and others to know.


    She looked at the woman on the ground.


    The other party covered his swollen face and shook his head slightly at her, meaning she didn''t mean it.


    Ge Chunru breathed a sigh of relief, "She''s not mine, so please don''t wrong me."


    "You shameless fox, don''t think that if you don''t admit it, we will have nothing to do with you."


    When the old lady saw Ge Chunru''s appearance, she hated it so much that she couldn''t help but slapped on her hair and slapped her, "Little bitch, let you harm my eldest grandson."


    "You vicious vixen, no wonder you keep miscarriage and never give birth to children in the future. It''s just retribution."


    "A hen that can''t lay eggs, and my son is not allowed to take a concubine, what are you?"


    Then there were a few more mouths, so that Ge Chun''s hair was loose, and his face was swollen.


    Wang couldn''t hold back and rushed up.


    Just a few punches at Ge Chunru''s belly, "You **** harmed my son, I fought with you."


    Since you can''t have children, don''t give birth to any more.


    The speed of the two of them was too fast for Xiao Yuanshi to react immediately.


    When he hurried to pull the old lady away from the Wang family, his beloved wife had already been beaten badly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： dont go too far

    Chapter 197 Don''t go too far


    Ge Chunru rushed into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms and burst into tears.


    His eyes were full of hatred, and he wanted to eat the old lady and Wang''s heart.


    She decided that when these people were on their way to the northern border, they would be taken away from each other''s money, and several people''s legs were broken.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to get rid of her anger that she was beaten several times.


    "This is not my person at all, I was wronged."


    She cried like she was about to die, "Since mother doesn''t like me so much, why don''t you find a rope, I''ll hang it."


    means that the old lady was going to kill her, so she also learned to throw it away.


    Who is Mrs. Xiao, an ignorant village woman.


    He even took off the belt and threw it over, "Come on, my mother will give you a belt. If you don''t hang yourself, it will be mine."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect the old lady to be so shameless, and her body froze.


    Xiao Yuanshi naturally felt his wife''s reaction, he said with a dark face: "Enough!"


    He asked with a sullen face: "Mother, do you have any evidence that this is from Chunru?"


    The matter of this woman, he knew and tacitly agreed.


    The woman on the ground and his wife shook their heads just now, and he saw it too.


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "We have no evidence, but we can conclude that she did it."


    She pointed to the woman on the ground, "We asked this little **** just now, and her response was that your wife did it."


    They gave the **** a meal just now when they returned to the yard, and then asked him if Ge Chunru had instructed him.


    Although this little **** did not admit it, he was stunned for a while, obviously surprised how they would know.


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand and rubbed his brows, "Mother, if you catch a thief, you need to get the loot, you can''t be so messy."


    Old Mrs. Xiao slapped him, "You bastard, your nephew has got that kind of terrifying disease, and you still cover up this woman."


    "Okay, since you said she wasn''t behind her instigation, then we''ll report to the officials and let the officials investigate."


    "If it wasn''t for her, the old lady would kneel in front of her and kowtow to apologize."


    These words successfully changed Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru.


    If you really go to the officials to investigate, if you can find out and can''t find out, the General''s Mansion will lose another big face.


    And the possibility of finding out is still very high.


    Xiao Yuanshi was about to go mad, "Mother, you can''t show your shame, why do you always like to go out and ruin the reputation of the General''s Mansion?"


    "Bah, it''s obvious that you married a poisonous woman who spoiled the family, and even your own nephews were not spared, you two beasts."


    The old lady couldn''t help but hit Xiao Yuanshi who was pulling her.


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly dodged, only to avoid a slap in the face.


    He also knew that it was useless to reason with the people of the old Xiao family. He had to talk about his interests. "Do you want to go to the northern Xinjiang, and do you want me to help him in the future and transfer him back to the capital?"


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "Then I won''t go to Northern Xinjiang."


    "Boss, you will now take Dalang and grab this little hoof to go to the governor of Kyoto Prefecture."


    Boss Xiao and the others are really going to arrest people.


    Xiao Yuan''s stone was splitting in pain, "Mother, what are you going to do?"


    Since people were not arrested and reported to the officials before, there must be some plans.


    The current style of the old Xiao family is almost the same as when he first came.


    can only explain one point, he was taught by his son and that bad daughter-in-law.


    He was also a little dissatisfied with Ge Chunru in his heart.


    Since we all know that Shi Qingluo is not easy to deal with, how can we send the people of the old Xiao family to let the other party use it.


    It''s better now, not only did not hurt the other party, but also stabbed them in turn.


    He was going to die of depression.


    Old Mrs. Xiao listened to his question, and then snorted coldly: "Promise my two demands, we will not report to the officials, and we will no longer settle accounts with this poisonous woman."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew it would be like this, "Let''s talk."


    Ge Chunru also vomited to death at this moment.


    She originally wanted to let the dead old woman and others have a good time, and it is best to take the credit for donating the seed and see the jokes of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    It can be counted but not counted, these people will find the problem of Xiao Dalang''s concubine.


    You don¡¯t need to ask, you know, it must be made by that **** Xiao Hanzheng.


    What worries her even more is that that person will actually become the apprentice of the genius doctor.


    If her husband can''t find other apprentices of the genius doctor, will she have to go to Xiao Hanzheng for help?


    Just now, the dead old woman said that she was a hen who didn''t lay eggs, which poked her sore spot very much.


    She desperately needs a child.


    Now she didn''t refute either, waiting to hear the old lady''s request.


    She was also afraid that the old lady and others would actually report to the officials.


    If she was found out and arranged for such a woman to be a concubine for her husband''s nephew, how would she behave in the capital?


    Old Mrs. Xiao raised her head and said, "First, you have to take a few concubines for your sake."


    "No way!" Ge Chunru changed his face and said immediately.


    Old Mrs. Xiao couldn''t hold back and pinched Ge Chunru a few times, "You hen that doesn''t lay eggs, you can''t give birth to a child by yourself, and you want to make my son die, why are you so poisonous."


    "If you don''t agree, then the old lady will go to the government, let the adults decide, and divorce you, the poisonous woman."


    "You can''t have children, but you''re breaking the rule of seven."


    Shi Qingluo said, don''t mess with these two beasts, anyway, throw out a reporter and keep the two beasts in compromise.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru was so angry that his face turned blue, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The in-laws are going to divorce their daughters-in-law, which is okay in the main beam where filial piety is the most important thing.


    Although this kind of thing will basically never happen, but if the dead old woman really wants to do this, it can be done.


    Xiao Yuanshi changed his mind about the old lady when he heard this request.


    It seems that his mother and father still care about him, otherwise why waste a condition.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, I promise mother."


    Ge Chunru looked up at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief, he actually wanted to take a concubine.


    He could have said before, as long as she was alone.


    Xiao Yuanshi gave her a soothing look, meaning to stabilize the old lady and others first.


    Concubine, he just doesn''t touch it.


    Ge Chunru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the look in his eyes, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    I hated Kong Shi and Mrs. Xiao again in my heart. If it weren''t for these two people, how could she have injured her body in a miscarriage.


    She clasped her hands tightly, and she must return these people in the future.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at the old lady, "Mother, what about the second condition?"


    Mrs. Xiao said rudely, "It''s not easy for your nephew to get a medical treatment for this disease. He has to take good medicine to support him."


    "Since this is your daughter-in-law''s fault, she is naturally responsible."


    "After half a month, when we leave, we will take two-thirds of the items in the general''s warehouse."


    Ge Chunru widened his eyes, "Don''t go too far."


    When I passed by the governor of Kyoto, everything in the storeroom was put back, almost all the property of the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Let these people take away two-thirds, so what''s left?


    The general ?? has already negotiated with the second prince, and the younger sister will marry into the second prince''s house as a concubine.


    So she had to prepare a generous dowry for her sister so that she could gain a foothold in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The dead old woman and others are too greedy.


    The remaining two chapters have not been written yet, around 19:30-20:00~ I will not go out tomorrow morning, and the update time will be changed to noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： I almost fainted

    Chapter 198 I almost fainted


    Mrs. Xiao and others knew that Ge Chunru was reluctant.


    I was even more determined to get this woman down.


    Let her continue to control the general''s mansion, they are too disadvantaged.


    You can''t let the things earned by the second child be cheap for this little hoof and her younger siblings.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not expect the people of the old Xiao family to be so cruel.


    He said, "Mother, two-thirds is too much."


    Old Mrs. Xiao did not bargain, "Then report to the official, I will divorce this poisonous woman and let the whole capital know what kind of person she is."


    "As long as we get out of this viciousness, we can take a penny out of the money in the general''s mansion."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Sure enough, when the old Xiao family got involved with that bad daughter-in-law, it became very difficult.


    "Mother, the second prince fell in love with Chunru''s younger sister, and will marry her back to be a concubine after a while."


    Xiao Yuanshi continued: "Why do we have to prepare a generous dowry for her, otherwise what will the second prince think of us?"


    "If Chunyi becomes the second prince''s concubine, I can also ask the second prince to help take care of Dalang and Erlang."


    Since he wants to talk about interests, he also starts with interests.


    Having said that, the people of the old Xiao family should be afraid, and they will no longer be so harsh towards their wives.


    When the old Xiao family heard this, their hearts froze.


    It''s really unreasonable, even Ge Chunru''s younger sister can marry the second prince as a concubine.


    Mr. Xiao, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly looked at his son and asked, "Second child, did you help a lot?"


    The old Xiao family is basically the old lady who calls the shots, but once the old man speaks, he has a lot of weight.


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that the old man was not angry when he looked at him, but he was not as easy to fool as the old lady and others.


    His dad has always been smarter than the others.


    He still remembered that when he went to serve in the military, his father secretly stuffed him a few taels of silver and prepared some food.


    In the past, at home, it was mainly the old lady who was the most eccentric.


    So he still has some feelings for the old man.


    He said meaningfully: "Father, sending Chunyi to be the second prince''s concubine will do more good than harm to the general''s house."


    Mr. Xiao sighed, "You!"


    "When someone becomes a side concubine, aren''t you going to be a little shorter?"


    "Your daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a child, and you and Zheng''er broke up and separated. What will you do in the future? There are no more people who fell."


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi with worried eyes, "If they go a step further, won''t the three brothers and sisters crush you?"


    "It doesn''t matter to us, we have to go to the northern Xinjiang anyway. If we really can''t do it, we will go back to Xiaxi Village to farm."


    "But I really can''t watch you die!"


    The words of the old man are half true and half false. Although he does not like this son the most, he is his own after all.


    Before his son wanted to break up with Xiao Hanzheng and his siblings, he objected.


    But his son seemed to be possessed by a demon, so fascinated by Ge Chunru that he couldn''t find the south, east, north and west, and didn''t even listen to his words.


    Look at it now, this Ge Chunru is a troublemaker, but Xiao Hanzheng''s grandson looks promising.


    Being cared about by the old man, Xiao Yuanshi was still in his heart.


    Xiao Yuanshi replied, "Father, I know you care about me, but I know it well, don''t worry."


    Since he was going to send Ge Chunyi to the Second Prince''s Mansion, how could he not prepare at all.


    Besides, a woman in the back house can really affect the court.


    If the second prince was such a foolish person who would be controlled by women, he would not have the support of so many people.


    Sending people to be concubines is just to deepen the connection between the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion and the General¡¯s Mansion.


    But after his father''s reminder, he is also ready to keep another hand.


    Ge Chunru was surprised, the dead old man would say such provocative words.


    This is all about telling the general not to support her younger siblings.


    I hated so much in my heart that on the way to the northern border, this dead old man''s leg was broken.


    Mr. Xiao waved his hand, "You just need to know what you have in mind."


    "We are getting old, and we only hope that you will be well in the future."


    Anyway, his purpose was to plant a thorn in his son''s heart, and he would not be so concerned about Ge Chunru''s siblings in the future.


    He knew very well that this son was a shrewd person.


    Old lady Xiao pretended to wipe away her tears, "Yeah, your eldest nephew is like this, but you don''t care, and you have to help the sister of the person who killed him, your conscience was eaten by a dog."


    Xiao Yuanshi took a step back, "I''ll give you two-thirds of the money in the warehouse. It''s useless for you to take calligraphy, paintings, antiques, etc."


    He also has a small private bank with a lot of money.


    The people of the old Xiao family will take it as soon as they see it. After all, they are not good at taking the antiques of calligraphy and painting with them.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said: "In addition to silver coins, jewelry should also be given to us two-thirds."


    Ge Chunru squeezed Xiao Yuanshi, and he couldn''t agree to this.


    She is going to give her sister a dowry.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help frowning, his wife took too much care of her parents'' younger siblings.


    But seeing her swollen face, she felt a little guilty.


    "One third, no more."


    "After all, the second prince has already promised me to marry Chunyi as a side concubine. Too little dowry will lose the face of our general''s mansion."


    He looked at the people of the old Xiao family meaningfully and continued: "I''m fine, only Dalang and Erlang will have a brighter future."


    The old man made a decision, "Okay, that''s it."


    It is a good thing that the son can catch up with the second prince.


    can''t completely drive people away from their hearts, but it''s cheaper than Ge Chunru''s sister and brother.


    The people of the old Xiao family didn''t show up now, saying that they left behind, and if they were intercepted or robbed in the middle, it would be Xiao Yuanshi''s fault.


    This is what Shi Qingluo told them to talk about on the day they left.


    Otherwise, they are afraid that Ge Chunru will do something wrong again, they think it makes sense.


    After the ?? negotiated, the old lady and others left the yard.


    Xiao Yuanshi hugged Ge Chunru again and assured him that he would never touch the concubine he took.


    Taking a concubine is just a pretense, and this is how to appease people.


    Back in his yard, Xiao Yuanshi only felt tired.


    Two days later, when he went to the yamen, he heard sympathy for him in the words of his colleagues.


    The meaning of ?? implied that he was actually afraid of his wife, which made him unable to hold back his face.


    When did he fear his wife? These people are just gibberish.


    It was only after inquiring that he found out that it was his own mother who went outside and told people that his daughter-in-law could not have children, and he was not allowed to take a concubine, so he did not dare to take a concubine.


    Xiao Yuanshi really wanted to vomit blood after hearing this. He just wanted to quickly send the old Xiao family out of the capital. He was really scared...


    Ge Chunru waited for the swelling on his face to disappear, and then took his sister to the jewelry store.


    then received a lot of contempt and sympathy.


    She couldn''t hold back and asked the maid to inquire. After getting the result, she almost fainted.


    That dead old woman ran outside and said that she would not be able to give birth in the future. It was so vicious.


    The mood to buy jewelry was completely gone, so I took my sister downstairs to prepare to go home.


    Then suddenly I heard someone talking in a low voice not far away.


    "No wonder I heard that General Xiao raised a baby outside. It turned out that the general''s wife couldn''t give birth."


    Hearing this, Ge Chunru''s face turned pale and her body softened. If it wasn''t for Ge Chunyi''s support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Why is it so unconventional?

    Chapter 199 Why do you play cards so unreasonably


    The two talking women heard the movement here, and turned their heads to see Ge Chunru, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Sansan smiled, and the two left directly.


    Ge Chunyi always felt that Xiao Yuanshi was not that kind of person.


    And you have to stabilize my sister.


    She helped Ge Chunru to sit next to her, "Sister, they are all nonsense, don''t listen."


    Let Xiao Er make a cup of hot tea again.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes turned red at once, but this time it wasn''t fake, "If it''s not true, how could these people say it."


    "Recently, your brother-in-law has less time to visit me, and often comes back later."


    "I felt something was wrong before. I thought he was working late, but I didn''t expect to have an outer room."


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is often more accurate.


    Ge Chunyi frowned, "Sister, you can''t just listen to what these people say, you have to check it out."


    At this moment, Xiao Er brought a cup of hot tea.


    Ge Chunru took it and threw it on the ground, "Yes, I have to check it out."


    "I''ll have someone check now."


    She was really flustered, Xiao Yuanshi could only be hers alone, she couldn''t tolerate someone robbing him.


    So he took Ge Chunyi and left the jewelry store quickly.


    also left a bad impression on the ladies who were choosing jewelry because of the actions just now.


    When they went back, they told their family that this wife of General Xiao was really petty.


    Soon, Boss Xiao and Dalang Xiao also searched for three clear servants, redeemed them and brought them back to the General¡¯s Mansion.


    Ge Chunru just asked someone to check if Xiao Yuanshi had an outer room, when he heard that the old lady and others had arranged three concubines for her husband.


    Hearing that the subordinates who had been following the old lady and the others reported that the three of them were actually redeemed, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She patted the table, "It''s too much of a deception, it''s just too much of a deception!"


    She instructed the maid, "Bring someone, go and throw this woman out for me."


    The dead old woman and others were definitely intentional, and they deliberately asked a clear herd to respond to her.


    Ge Chunyi stopped her, "Sister, let them make a fuss now, anyway, they will leave in ten days or so."


    "Now that you ordered people to be driven out, they must have found other excuses to make trouble even worse."


    She changed her mind and said, "It''s better to keep the person and let my brother-in-law see what kind of concubines his parents and eldest brother have found for him. Isn''t this a humiliation."


    Her sister has been getting more and more uneasy recently, and it seems that she was really provoked by the people of the old Xiao family.


    She squinted her eyes, these people were all instigated by that Ching Luo.


    She remembers now, and she must come back for revenge for her sister in the future.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Ge Chunru calmed down, "Yes, I can''t be fooled, I''m in a mess."


    "Since they gave the general as a concubine, let''s stay."


    Based on the origin of these three people, she dared to conclude that her husband would not touch them.


    Better than the old lady really went to find three innocent girls and sent them to the general''s mansion as a concubine. If Xiao Yuanshi accidentally touched her, she would not respond.


    Ge Chunyi reached out and patted her elder sister''s back lightly, "So elder sister, don''t be angry."


    Xiao Yuanshi heard about this after he came back, but he didn''t get too angry, he just felt disgusted.


    After all, this is indeed something that Lao Xiao''s family can do, he just doesn''t touch it anyway.


    When the people from the old Xiao family went to the northern border, he sent them out to send them away.


    So that night, he went to Ge Chunru''s yard to rest, also meant to appease.


    Ge Chunru didn''t make trouble because of this incident, and he was careful and gentle, which made Xiao Yuanshi very useful.


    Over the past few days, Mr. Hou has brought Xiao Hanzheng to visit his old friend. While expanding his contacts, he also asked his old friend and others to guide his disciples.


    This kind of thing, but other talented people, and even everyone can''t ask for it.


    So on the importance of worshipping a great master.


    Elder Hou also brought him to meet two other senior brothers who were officials in Beijing.


    Shi Qingluo was dragged out by Xi Rong and a few people every day to play.


    also successfully entered the circle of kyoto in Kyoto...


    Knowing that skateboards, mahjong, and playing cards were all made by Shi Qingluo, and even Xi Rong, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao recognized Shi Qingluo so much, and other dudes also sought after him.


    But after two days of playing, a palace attendant brought the big Si Nong to see her.


    Da Si Nong came to Shi Qingluo to discuss the problem of corn planting.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, and explained all the planting methods he knew.


    also gives some fertilizing advice.


    Da Si Nong''s eyes became brighter as he listened. He had no idea that this little woman could understand agriculture so well.


    So he also asked a lot of questions, and Shi Qingluo not only answered them, but also gave a lot of good advice.


    made Da Si Nong very excited and invited Shi Qingluo to visit the royal farm.


    Xiao Hanzheng went out with Mr. Hou. Because Xi Rong and the palace attendant were with him, Shi Qingluo agreed.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao went to celebrate a friend''s birthday today, so they didn''t follow.


    went to the Royal Zhuangzi, and Shi Qingluo found that Dasinong and others had planted a lot of crops, and they were still studying to increase the yield of rice and wheat.


    She also gave a lot of opinions, which made Da Si Nong and others excited. If she were not a woman, she would want to introduce her as a confidant.


    Then Da Si Nong and the others gathered around to discuss, and let Shi Qingluo and the two go around by themselves.


    Xi Rong was idle and bored, "Luoluo, let''s go hunting on the mountain next door."


    She said again: "The mountain next to it is the royal hunting ground. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Although Shi Qingluo is not very interested in hunting, he is very indulgent towards his girlfriends.


    "Okay, then I''ll accompany you to see it."


    Xi Rong had a big smile on her face and reached out to hold Shi Qingluo, "Luoluo, you are so kind."


    So the two of them took people and went to the nearby mountain for hunting.


    Xi Rong rode a horse up the mountain and let go of herself, chasing a deer away.


    Shi Qingluo rode around on a horse, wanting to see if he would come across any useful plants.


    wandered around and then went astray. After walking for a distance, she found a mountain ginseng.


    Then I got off my horse and went to dig. Halfway through digging, I suddenly smelled a **** smell.


    She speeded up, dug up the ginseng and put it away, followed the smell of blood and walked over.


    Then I saw a handsome young man wearing a white brocade robe, leaning against a big tree and panting, as if he had just escaped from a hardship.


    He was wounded on his left shoulder, and the blood stained his clothes red.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Shi Qingluo, he was stunned, and looked at her defensively, "Who are you?"


    Shi Qingluo glanced at the man, "I didn''t see anything."


    Then he turned around and left, without any intention of saving or helping.


    This is a royal hunting ground, and the people who appear here are either rich or expensive.


    And judging from the man''s dress and accessories, this man''s identity is definitely not simple.


    The key is that it was too coincidental, this man was really chased and killed here, and then was accidentally bumped into by her?


    Even if it was a real coincidence, she was not prepared to take care of her. She was a married woman, saving some strange man.


    Anyway, it seems that the other party will not die, and his identity is not simple. It is estimated that his people will be able to find here soon.


    If the other party did it on purpose, it would be even more unreasonable, which means trouble.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know, just as she turned to leave, the young man couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and astonishment.


    Obviously he didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to react like this.


    Shouldn¡¯t you come forward to ask or help?


    Either showed a startled expression, or was at a loss.


    Why is it so unreasonable to play cards...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The typos that everyone caught, I have revised them one by one, thank you guys for helping to catch the mistakes, what one~~ The first update at 12 noon tomorrow wave~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Is this woman doing it on purpose?

    Chapter 200 This woman did it on purpose


    Liang Hengshao saw that he really wanted to leave without hesitation. Shi Qingluo, who had already walked a few steps, had a headache.


    He restrained his expression and said, "Girl, please wait."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, he concluded that nine times out of ten, this person met her here by chance on purpose.


    She turned around and raised her eyebrows, and asked impatiently, "Why?"


    Liang Hengshao was surprised again. When the women in the capital saw him, they were either shy and blushed or were polite.


    It was the first time I met such a woman who was so cold and impatient with him.


    Liang Hengshao could only take the initiative: "I''m injured, can I trouble you to help me bandage it?"


    Shi Qingluo immediately shook his head, "No."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." This woman''s heart is made of stone, right?


    He said: "I can repay you."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head again, "Men and women don''t kiss, I have a husband, and I will touch you when you bandage it, so I''m not innocent."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." Although it sounds like a reasonable explanation, why does he think she said this perfunctory.


    Didn''t she hang out with a group of dudes in the capital recently? How come to him is that men and women can''t get married.


    Liang Hengshao could only take second place, "Then can you call me a servant?"


    This time, Shi Qingluo readily agreed, "No problem."


    Then he picked up a whistle from his neck and blew it forcefully in an instant.


    This is from Xi Rong.


    The ?? whistle came out immediately.


    Liang Hengshao had a black line on his head. He really didn''t expect this woman to be so helpful.


    Isn''t ?? the one who should help find him?


    He could only show a defensive look on his face, "What are you doing?"


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Call someone to help you!"


    is like a kindly added sentence, "Don''t worry, people will be here soon."


    If she won''t give the other party a wish, will she jump when he digs a hole? Think more.


    Liang Hengshao had an indescribable grievance, "I want to ask you for help and find my people here."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "Whoever you call will save you, it makes no difference."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." This woman did it on purpose.


    Soon, there was a sound of hooves.


    Xi Rong appeared here with a few personal attendants.


    She first looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Luoluo, are you alright?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile, "I''m fine."


    She pointed to the man not far away, "This man has something to do."


    Xi Rong followed and looked over, stunned when she saw the person, "Second cousin, why are you here? You''re still injured."


    When Shi Qingluo heard Xi Rong''s shout, he knew the man''s identity, the current second prince.


    The purpose of the other party''s appearance here is even more worthy of thought.


    Liang Hengshao also showed surprise, "Cousin, why are you here?"


    He explained, "I came to hunt today, but I didn''t expect to encounter a killer in the mountains. After I was injured, my people stopped him, and I ran here."


    Xi Rong always felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t get into it, "I came hunting with my friends."


    Then he instructed the people behind him, "Go and help the second prince treat the wound."


    One of them dismounted, "Yes!"


    Liang Hengshao had a very good medicine for gold sores on his body, and took the initiative to take it out for this man to help him treat the wound.


    Although the stabbing is not deep, it will also hurt.


    After taking care of the wound, Xi Rong is not good at leaving people behind, "Second cousin, we are going back to the city soon, do you want to be together?"


    Liang Hengshao nodded, "I don''t know where my people have gone, let me go with you."


    Then he got up with the help of Xi Rong''s personal guards and got on the horse.


    The man was pulling the horse in front.


    It was not easy to hunt anymore, so the group went down the mountain and returned to the royal farm.


    On the way down the mountain, Shi Qingluo suddenly turned his head to look at Liang Hengshao and asked, "Do you princes like to carry gold sore medicine at all times when they go out?"


    Liang Hengshao was stunned, "I don''t know about other people, I often carry them with me."


    "Situations like today have happened before," he added.


    Shi Qingluo seemed to be surprised, "Then you are quite hated. Someone in the suburbs of Beijing dared to assassinate the prince."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." Why is he so hated? Will this woman speak?


    And she didn''t even show any respect to herself, he is a prince!


    Liang Hengshao didn''t know if Shi Qingluo saw something.


    He pulled out a stiff smile, "The person who assassinated was really courageous, and I''ll have someone investigate it."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said nothing.


    When he arrived at the royal farm, the second prince saw the usually aloof Da Sinong and led people to surround Shi Qingluo.


    All kinds of questions about her planting.


    Shi Qingluo''s whole body was full of confidence and brilliance, which surprised and excited Da Si Nong and others.


    This woman is not like a village woman, and she is also different from other women from aristocratic families.


    interesting.


    Shi Qingluo told Da Si Nong and others about a homemade organic fertilizer method, and they were busy trying it out.


    Da Si Nong even invited Shi Qingluo to work in the Ministry of Agriculture. He could ask the emperor to make an exception to give her a position in the Ministry of Agriculture.


    However, Shi Qingluo declined.


    She still has a lot of things to do at home, and she is enjoying the days with Xiao Xianggong, mother-in-law and others now, and does not want to come to the capital separately.


    Da Si Nong can only express regret that if she wants, she can come to him at any time.


    also asked if he could ask for advice at any time when she was in the capital.


    At this time, Shi Qingluo naturally agreed.


    The conversation between the two was not concealed, and the Second Prince, Xi Rong and others heard it.


    Xi Rong looks like a matter of course, her family Luoluo is so powerful.


    The second prince was startled again. This woman could make an exception for a stubborn old man like Da Si Nong. It seems that she is quite capable.


    Da Si Nong and others went to work, and Shi Qingluo and his party also left the royal farm.


    Who knew that it suddenly rained heavily halfway, and the road ahead was all muddy and difficult to walk.


    Xi Rong''s people suggested to go to a ruined temple in front to avoid the rain.


    So the group went to the broken temple again.


    When I arrived at the broken temple, I found that there was someone, and I knew it.


    Xi Rong looked at Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui and asked inexplicably, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Rui shook the rain on his body when he got off the carriage, "We were bored in the capital, so we thought of coming to you, and by the way, we could hunt and play together."


    "Who knew that it was raining heavily, so I had to come here to take shelter from the rain, and I met you guys."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the second prince who came in.


    was stunned for a while, then saluted casually, "I have seen the second prince!"


    Liang Youxiao and several others came to salute when they saw this, "I have seen the second prince!"


    The second prince looked gentle and friendly, "No ceremony, you don''t need to do this outside."


    Soon the guards brought by several people set fire, and everyone walked over and sat down.


    Now the weather has turned cold, especially when it is raining heavily outside, it is even colder.


    The waiters also boiled water and made brown sugar **** tea for these young masters to ward off the cold.


    After Shi Qing sat down, he chatted and laughed with Xi Rong and Xi Rui, looking bright, cheerful and chatty.


    The second prince looked at her with a cup of hot tea, but he was thinking about something.


    When Qingluo was stared at by people, she felt natural.


    She turned to look at the second prince and raised her eyebrows: "Why are you looking at me like this? Have you ever seen such a beautiful girl?"


    Hearing her words, Xi Rui and the others couldn''t help squirting the tea out of their mouths, "Pfft!"


    Shi Qingluo, this woman is absolutely amazing...


    I got up late to write a chapter, and the remaining three chapters will be together around 16:00-16:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： toothache

    Chapter 201 Teeth are sore


    The second prince did not expect that Shi Qingluo would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Changed to another woman, shouldn''t he blush and be shy when he is looked at by a man with a noble status and outstanding looks and temperament?


    asked so shamelessly if he had never seen such a beautiful girl before.


    He is a prince, what kind of beauty has never seen...


    This Shi Qingluo made him not know what to say.


    Xi Rong glared at the second prince, "Second cousin, although my family Luoluo is very beautiful, she is a married woman, don''t look at her."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, as her second cousin, who looks like a human being, most likes to use the so-called charm to let the women of the aristocratic family fall, and make a fuss about not marrying him.


    Wouldn¡¯t you also want to use the same method to hook up with Luoluo?


    But it looks like he was fooled.


    Liang Hengshao: "..." He said that he covets a married woman.


    He put his hand to his lips and coughed, "Cough, you misunderstood, I just lost my mind just now."


    Shi Qingluo laughed and didn''t speak, but showed an explanation that was just a cover up.


    Liang Hengshao wanted to raise his hand to rub his eyebrows, but he was very misguided today.


    From the beginning of the cement recipe, he noticed Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    accidentally discovered the relationship between Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Yuanshi.


    In addition, Fei Yuzhe and others went to live at Xiao''s house in Nanxi County, and there was also a husband and wife Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng.


    So let people pay more attention to the two of them.


    After the seed donation happened a few days ago, he also got a detailed information about Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    It is not easy to find Shi Qingluo, a village woman, especially with a lot of things in her mind that can make money.


    actually made his arrogant and wanton cousin valued, what kind of rouge shop are the two going to open together.


    He is a very ambitious person and does not want to be subservient in the future, so naturally he has to fight for the position above.


    In order to compete for positions, money is very important, otherwise how can you win people over?


    He has always been looking for a way to make money. Before, he endured not to reach out to the salt and mines in the south of the Yangtze River because he knew that his father was very taboo about this.


    As a result, after discovering that Shi Qingluo has the ability to "point a stone into gold", he wanted to win over people.


    To deal with women, he has his own set of methods.


    There is no need to force and rob, as long as the other party is interested in him, it will naturally be used for him.


    I heard today that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong went to the Royal Farm.


    He understood Xi Rong''s temperament and would definitely not be able to help go hunting, so he arranged for the previous one.


    Let Shi Qingluo save him, and then he uses repayment as an excuse to contact the other party and make her take care of him.


    There is no need for Shi Qingluo to do anything, just come up with some money-making ideas for him from time to time.


    As for winning over Xiao Hanzheng, he didn''t think about it.


    After all, Xiao Yuanshi had already taken refuge with him, and with the relationship between Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Yuanshi, it was impossible to live in harmony.


    Between the two, he naturally has to give up one.


    Who would think that Shi Qingluo didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and he was even less rude to this handsome and noble prince.


    This made him feel frustrated in front of a woman for the first time.


    also made him face the woman Shi Qingluo again. She is not simple, and the method of beautiful men should not be applicable.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what the second prince was thinking, he would definitely be speechless.


    Every day, facing a little Xianggong who looks like an immortal descended to the world, so handsome and so good-looking, she has long been immune to beautiful men.


    Besides, she wasn''t so hungry, she couldn''t walk when she saw a beautiful man.


    She is very principled.


    Of course, the first time I saw Xiao Xianggong, I was fascinated by his beauty and offered to marry into the Xiao family...


    After drinking the **** soup, Shi Qingluo felt a little warmer.


    Xi Rong rubbed her hands and said, "It''s getting colder now, I don''t like winter at all."


    The winter is cold, she just wants to stay in the house and can''t go out and play.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "I also prefer spring and autumn."


    "After I go back, let someone bring you a set of sweaters and pants, which will keep you warm after wearing them."


    Before she left, her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were able to knit sweaters and pants completely.


    This time, when she goes back, she can open a woolen workshop and hire women and little girls to knit sweaters and pants for sale in the workshop.


    Xi Rong asked in confusion, "What sweater and pants?"


    "It is the clothes that are spun and spun from wool, soft and warm."


    "What color do you want? I''ll dye it and weave it for you."


    The color that was dyed before has been successful, and the color of the sweater can also be diversified.


    Xi Rong''s eyes lit up, "I want red and purple."


    She joked again: "Luoluo, you are so kind, I want to marry you back to be my daughter-in-law."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said: "Then you have no chance, I only like my little Xianggong."


    Liang Hengshao, who was listening to the conversation between the two, said, "..." One of them dared to speak, and the other dared to answer.


    And it sounds a bit sore, and I only like her little husband, is Xiao Hanzheng so good?


    It was the first time he heard a woman so straightforward.


    Xi Rui and others also suffered from all kinds of toothache because of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng at first, but now they are used to it.


    Xi Rui came over, "Qing Luo, what about mine? Don''t forget me."


    According to his understanding, clothes knitted with wool will definitely keep warm. I haven¡¯t seen sheep that can survive outside in winter. That wool is the key.


    And he absolutely believed in what Shi Qingluo fiddled with.


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe also hurriedly said, "And me."


    What sweater and pants, they have never heard of it.


    So dressing to keep warm is one thing, and also being the only one to stand out in the capital, this is also the key point.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Come on, you guys are indispensable."


    She is very generous to her friends.


    She asked: "The men are black, cyan, blue and dark red. What color do you want?"


    Xi Rui likes Sao Bao, "Dark Red!"


    Liang Youxiao also showed off his bag, "Blue."


    Fei Yuzhe kept his focus, "I want cyan."


    Black is too stuffy for them.


    Shi Qingluo wrote down in his heart, "Well, when I leave, you will write down the size of your usual clothes and give it to my husband."


    Several people are male, and the size is not suitable for her.


    She said again: "When the time comes, take it to the sweater workshop and let someone help you knit it."


    The aunts and aunts specialize in weaving men''s styles, so that they are not afraid of gossip.


    The little daughter-in-law and the little girl are the Weavers.


    Xi Rui said, "You didn''t knit!"


    Shi Qingluo gave him a roll of eyes, "If I want to weave, I also weave for my Xianggong, what do you think?"


    Xi Rui and others: "..." The teeth are sore again.


    They envy and envy Xiao Hanzheng to death.


    Of course, it''s just envy and jealousy that Xiao Hanzheng can get the things that Shi Qingluo tinkered with at the first time, there is no other meaning.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will find an old lady to help you weave. After all, you are not married yet, so you have to avoid suspicion."


    Xi Rui several people: "..." We really thank you, there is no need for this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： He likes smart people like this

    Chapter 202 He likes such smart people


    Liang Hengshao watched a few people laughing and chatting, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    Such a feeling is not good.


    However, it can be seen that Shi Qing is really like a duck to water when he falls between several dudes.


    Xi Rui''s identities are noble, and their temperament is also a little rebellious. They are usually very xenophobic. This is the first time he sees these people together and recognizes a person.


    is still treated with an equal attitude.


    This is difficult, but Shi Qingluo did it.


    This woman looks more and more difficult.


    He smiled and asked, "Are the sweaters and pants you''re talking about for sale?"


    He was stabbed twice before passing by. He was very smart and didn''t say it directly, and gave me a set.


    I''m afraid that this woman will refuse, and he still needs face.


    If you are sensible, you will naturally take the initiative to accept this and say that you will give him a set.


    However, Shi Qingluo didn''t want to get involved with the prince at all, "There should be some for sale in the capital in the future. If you are interested, you can ask someone to buy a set and try it out."


    Now the emperor is not yet forty years old. He has ideals, ambitions and ambitions, and he is still a hard worker.


    As long as there is no accident, there is no problem in reigning for ten or twenty years, and it will even be longer.


    In this case, it is naturally very taboo for someone to remember his dragon position, including his son.


    So now the position is risky and unnecessary.


    If you want to stand, it is also to stand directly for the emperor. This is her and Xiao Xianggong''s unified idea.


    Of course, you have to hold the thickest thighs, who will play with these little cubs.


    The prince has ambitions, and now he starts to win over the courtiers. From the perspective of the prince, it is normal to be unwilling to be submissive in the future.


    But they certainly won''t play with these ambitious princes.


    It is right to be as far away as you are anyway.


    Besides, there is not only an emperor above, but there is also a prince in front of these princes, and it is uncertain who will die in the end.


    Shi Qingluo felt that the more joyful he jumped now, the worse he would fall in the future.


    He is a low-key like a prince, but he is a really smart person, at least he should not be blinded by the high position of power.


    Liang Hengshao: "..." This woman really doesn''t give face.


    In fact, he is the truth, if he really opens his mouth and asks Shi Qing.


    Shi Qingluo will definitely throw him a sentence "I''m not familiar with you, it''s not suitable to send you."


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo wanted to stay away from him, Liang Hengshao was irritable.


    He said perfunctorily: "Okay."


    The rain gradually subsided for more than half an hour, and the group also went out of the ruined temple and got on the carriage back to the city.


    Xi Rong and Shi Qingluo were sitting on a carriage.


    She whispered: "Luoluo, my second cousin is not a good person, you are right to stay away from him."


    Although she is a girl, she grew up in the palace and knows a lot.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and asked, "Why are you not a good person?"


    Xi Rong replied, "He has attracted many women from aristocratic families to privately insist that he not marry, but he does not marry others."


    "After marrying someone, I still miss him."


    "In your words, he is a scumbag."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect the second prince to be such a person, "That''s really scumbag."


    However, this scumbag is really outstanding, and he has the noble status of a prince. As long as he deliberately displays the so-called charm and gentleness, it is easy for a woman to lose her heart.


    Xi Rong said: "He came here today, maybe he also wants to hook you up like this."


    Her voice became a little softer, "He has a lot of ambitions, but we are not suitable for mixing with the royal affairs."


    This is also because she sincerely regards Shi Qingluo as a friend, otherwise she would never say the last reminder.


    The princes also attracted her, but she wouldn''t get involved.


    Shi Qingluo warmed his heart, nodded and smiled: "I understand, what does the other people have to do with us about the Lu Zhongjun of Shi Jun?"


    Xi Rong knew that her friend was a smart person.


    She smiled and reached out and patted Shi Qingluo on the shoulder, and changed the subject, "I want two sets of sweaters."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "I will send you four sets to wear."


    She laughed out loud, "Ahhh, Luoluo, you are so kind."


    Liang Hengshao, who was sitting in the carriage in front, was speechless when he heard Xi Rong''s demonic laughter.


    This cousin looks like she really can''t get married.


    Although he disdains to play with Xi Rui and others, he wants to win over a few people.


    Xi Rong was favored by the empress dowager and the emperor, and these princes all wanted to befriend and win over.


    The Xi family is the queen mother''s family, and Xi Rui is very fond of the queen mother. If he can win over, it will be useful.


    Although the Liang family acted in a low-key manner, they had military power and were highly used in the court. In particular, the surname "Liang" was given by the late emperor.


    Liang Youxiao is also very talented in doing business, he wants to win over the other party for his special money.


    The family of Fei Yuzhe is mainly of Qingliu. Not to mention that he is highly used in the court, he also has a lot of prestige among the literati.


    I heard that Mr. Fei wants to train Fei Yuzhe, so it is also worth attracting.


    From just now, he had already seen that these gangsters were centered on Shi Qingluo, which surprised him.


    If you can hold Shi Qingluo, you may be able to win over these few dudes directly.


    He shook his head with a heavy expression, but unfortunately today''s plan failed.


    Xi Rui who was in the carriage behind heard it and couldn''t help but scold Xi Rong together.


    This female bully is assuming the identity of a woman, and she must have gained benefits from Shi Qingluo again, hum.


    The capital, the East Palace.


    Mo Qingling is playing a game with a man with a cold appearance.


    After a while, he said, "I lost, and His Highness''s chess skills have improved again."


    Liang Hengchen''s stern face was dyed with a smile, "I hope next time you come back, you can catch up with me."


    Both of them are of the same cool type, but Liang Hengchen has more of a superior temperament, and his edge is restrained by him.


    Mo Qingling is calm and sharp.


    At this time, a man in black knocked on the door and came in.


    Although Mo Qingling was there, he still explained what he found out today.


    This was ordered by the prince, so don''t cover up in front of Mr. Mo.


    Hearing that the second prince actually ran to pretend to be assassinated and injured, and wanted to approach Shi Qingluo, Mo Qingling was stunned.


    Liang Hengchen waved his hand, and the man in black quickly retreated.


    He looked at Mo Qingling and asked, "Surprised?"


    Mo Qingling nodded, "I really didn''t expect that the second prince would be so ingenious when he wanted to win over people."


    Liang Hengchen sneered, "He just likes to play this trick, it''s been very useful in the past."


    "The third child is estimated that he will suffer a big loss because of this trick soon."


    But he will definitely not remind the third child, let the other party and the second child fight slowly, he is more energetic watching the play.


    He added playfully: "It''s the way Shi Qingluo did that surprised me."


    In the past, his second brother played this game with women, but it was always beneficial.


    Mo Qingling said: "Shi Qingluo is not an ordinary woman, and her relationship with Xiao Hanzheng is very good. The second prince is afraid that he will be disappointed."


    He was speechless and didn''t like the second prince''s tricks.


    Liang Hengchen smiled and said, "I rarely hear you praise people. It seems that there is a chance. I will also meet Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    "Now that you are on good terms with them, my royal brothers and younger brothers may not be able to sit still."


    Mo Qingling is his cousin and one of the people he trusts.


    They were destined to be bound together in terms of kinship, and Mo Qingling never concealed his side.


    Mo Qingling laughed, "Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are not so easy to win over. With their intelligence and wisdom, they won''t stand in line."


    Liang Hengchen played with the chess pieces in his hand, and said casually, "Just don''t stand in line."


    He likes such smart people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： See for yourself

    Chapter 203 You can figure it out


    Royal Palace.


    The emperor sat at the top, casually flipping through the memorial.


    Xiao Yuanshi stood below in shock, looking at the confession in his hand.


    Although he had already prepared in his heart that he would be found out, he did not expect that the emperor would call him so directly and show him the confession.


    After reading it, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yuanshi raised his head in surprise and said, "Your Majesty, this ink inkstone is the servant of the wife and brother of the minister. I really didn''t expect him to go to buy the murderer and kill him."


    The emperor looked away from the memorial, "Your wife and brother''s servant and Xiao Hanzheng have a revenge for killing their father?"


    He then changed the conversation, and said coldly again: "Or maybe he is a spy of the enemy country and deliberately wants to kill the person who donated the seed so that he can push it on my head."


    "Let the people feel in their hearts that I can''t even protect those who donate good seeds from the gods, so I can''t be a good emperor?"


    Xiao Yuanshi had a cold sweat on his back this time, and knelt directly on the ground, "Your Majesty Mingjian, you can ask Dali Temple to check whether this person has anything to do with the enemy country, and the minister is not familiar with him."


    The emperor asked meaningfully: "Do you think he is a spy of the enemy country?"


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, and said cautiously: "I don''t dare to make a rash decision, but I just guessed that this might be instigated by my wife and brother."


    Before ?? was declared to enter the palace, he had a bad feeling.


    But it''s good to have made preparations long ago.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not let his own people go out, but arranged for Ge Chunyi''s cronies to do this.


    Although the other party was a cronie whom Ge Chunyi bought himself, he arranged to send it to the other party.


    Mo Yan''s family is in his hands, and they are his people from beginning to end.


    Cultivate Ge Chunyi not only because of his wife''s relationship, but also because the other party can use it.


    If Ge Chun is righteous, he can be his right-hand man in the future.


    If the other party is not up to his expectations, or he wants to get away from him, he has some means to clean up.


    Now that Ge Chunyi is useless, of course he wants to use the waste.


    He never did anything to directly send the handle out, so when he bought a murderer to deal with a bad daughter-in-law, he didn''t use his own people.


    He arranged it very well, and he would never be found on him.


    Ge Chunyi was the **** he threw out, and at most he was responsible for one oversight.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, "Why did your wife and brother buy to kill Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, they have a grudge?"


    "Or why do you want to kill the person who offered the seed, is he a spy of the enemy country?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart skipped a beat, he couldn''t recognize the latter, otherwise, as his brother-in-law, he would have become someone who had something to do with the enemy''s spies.


    He showed a distressed look, "It should be jealous of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    "He was originally very promising, but he was deposed because of Xi Rui. Hearing that Xi Rui and Xiao Hanzheng''s wife had a good relationship, he had a grudge against him before, thinking that it was Shi Qingluo who encouraged Xi Rui to harm him."


    "In addition to the matter of offering seeds, he will hold more grudges, so he thinks about buying murderers and killing people."


    "As for the spies, I hope Your Majesty will investigate thoroughly."


    When he bought the murderer, he was already prepared, and if he was discovered, it would be all on Ge Chunyi''s head.


    After raising him for so many years, it is time for the other party to repay him.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Yuanshi, "Aiqing, it seems that your wife and brother have a very bad character!"


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "I didn''t expect him to develop such a ruthless temperament."


    "This minister is wrong, he shouldn''t be allowed to do this, and he will do such a thing if he is oversighted."


    He pleaded guilty first, "Please punish the emperor."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, "I heard that Xiao Hanzheng is your son?"


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that as long as Xiao Hanzheng''s son achieved something, their relationship would be revealed.


    Although he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it now.


    "Xiao Hanzheng is indeed the son of a minister, but we have already broken up."


    He didn''t argue, but said with a face of shame: "In this matter, the minister made a mistake when he was hot-headed."


    "I shouldn''t angrily say breaking up with my son for the sake of my current wife."


    "I didn''t think about Zheng''er at the time, so I agreed directly."


    "Before returning to Beijing, I also wanted to save it. I asked him if I could bring him to Beijing for training, but he refused."


    "I felt that my dignity as a father was being challenged at the time, and now my wife is angry because of the miscarriage of Zheng''s mother, so she doesn''t care about them anymore."


    "Originally, I wanted to let them go for a while, and then bring the three brothers and sisters back to the capital to raise them."


    "Maybe I talked about this with my wife, brother-in-law and brother-in-law at the mansion before, and that''s why my brother-in-law was completely resentful of Zheng''er and his wife, and they committed murder and murder."


    "This is all the fault of the minister, please punish the emperor."


    In front of the emperor, superfluous sophistry is useless, it is better to admit mistakes candidly, so as to die and then live.


    He kept kneeling on the ground and waited for a long time without hearing the emperor speak.


    After a while, the emperor opened his mouth and said: "So that''s the case, Aiqing, you are really confused in this matter."


    "Recently, the smoky things about your family have been widely spread in the capital and are regarded as a joke."


    "Aiqing, you are a good hand in marching and fighting, but you can''t handle housework."


    "I don''t want my general to become a big joke in the capital."


    He also emphasized: "The only way is to have a peaceful family home."


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately kowtowed, "Yes, I will take care of the family affairs in the future."


    The emperor nodded: "Go back and reflect on it, and I will keep it for you if you punish me."


    then added meaningfully, "I am still very optimistic about Aiqing, so please don''t let me down."


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, his heart not only did not let go, but he hung up even higher.


    What ?? is most afraid of is that the emperor does not directly punish, and it will be a big trouble to keep it in the future.


    It seems that we can only cut the flesh, otherwise this matter will not be good.


    That son and bad daughter-in-law really came to restrain him.


    The chips that he originally held in his hand wanting to make great achievements are going to be thrown in like this, and his heart will bleed again.


    But for the sake of his career, in order to prevent the emperor from being unhappy and remembered because of this matter, he had to give it up.


    He kowtowed a few more times, "Yes, I must reflect on it when I go back, and I must not disappoint Your Majesty again."


    Now, naturally, you can''t take it out, otherwise what would the emperor think?


    You have to come down and arrange it, and find an opportunity to contribute.


    The emperor ?? looked at Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance and thought that the beating was successful.


    Just to see when Xiao Yuanshi took out things to make up for his faults.


    Don''t say that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are really his lucky stars.


    As for the general, he is really selfish.


    The emperor thought for a while and said, "Buying murderers to assassinate those who have made meritorious deeds for their seeds will not have a good impact if the word spreads. I will not hand over this matter to the Ministry of Punishment."


    He added: "For Aiqing''s sake, he doesn''t need his life, but since your brother-in-law has broken the law, he can''t be spared just like that. You can do it yourself."


    Xiao Yuanshi is really going to go crazy, let him do it, isn''t this embarrassing him.


    But he didn''t dare to refute, "Yes!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ 12 noon tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： totally incomparable

    Chapter 204 is completely incomparable


    When Shi Qingluo returned to the yard, Xiao Hanzheng had already returned.


    also let someone burn hot water to bathe her, and her clothes were prepared for her.


    Shi Qing went to take a bath leisurely.


    After washing, Xiao Hanzheng also half-dry her hair with a handkerchief.


    Shi Qingluo turned her head to look at Xiao Hanzheng''s handsome face, which was getting better and better, thinking that it was indeed her Xiao Xianggong who was eye-catching.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and asked, "Why do you see me like that?"


    The little daughter-in-law looked at him with stars in his eyes, and he liked it.


    Shi Qing said generously: "Look at how my brother Zheng can be so handsome."


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear with a smile: "Because I have married a more and more beautiful little daughter-in-law!"


    Shi Qingluo wrapped his arms around his neck and leaned over to touch his lips.


    "I like to hear that."


    Xiao Xianggong''s lips are warm and soft, and it seems that the taste is not bad.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes darkened, "I will reward you too!"


    then lowered his head and covered her lips.


    Little daughter-in-law''s lips are soft and soft and delicious.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, she didn''t expect Xiaoxiang Guild to take the opportunity to enter.


    But soon she couldn''t think about anything else, and was completely immersed in Xiao Hanzheng''s kiss.


    After a while, the two separated.


    Shi Qingluo''s face was dyed with a blush, she buried her head in Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, reached out and twisted his waist, "Bad man!"


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her and laughed, "Then do you like it?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Sure enough, this fellow is a big sullen show.


    She raised her head and glanced at him, "Of course I like it."


    slammed his mouth again, "The taste is okay."


    Xiao Hanzheng bowed his head and kissed her, "Just the taste is okay?"


    "But I think the lady is delicious."


    If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he might have gotten out of control just now.


    The little daughter-in-law really tested him.


    Shi Qingluo gave him another look, "I hate it, tell the truth."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought she was too cute like this, so he kissed her nose, "No way, I just like to tell the truth."


    Shi Qingluo smiled hehely, "Tell me the truth, and tell me the truth more in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were full of smiles, "Okay!"


    Shi Qingluo leaned against Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, "By the way, I met the second prince today, and he deliberately tricked me."


    She explained what a routine is, and then talked about what happened today.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes turned cold, "He pretended to be injured and asked you to save him?"


    "Yes, but I decisively stayed away from him and stabbed him a few times."


    Shi Qingluo hummed, "I have a husband, how could I save him a strange man, the prince is amazing!"


    After listening to Xi Rong''s words, she also knew that the second prince wanted to use a handsome man against her.


    If you want to trick her, betray Xiao Xianggong, don''t even think about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng clenched Shi Qingluo''s hand, how could his little daughter-in-law be so good.


    Where is the status of the second prince? He is a good-looking person and can be coaxed. In his previous life, he heard that many women from aristocratic families were coaxed.


    He smiled and boasted: "My wife is really powerful, she saw through his conspiracy at a glance."


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin arrogantly, "That''s right, your wife is flamboyant."


    She chuckled and said, "The prince is here, and I won''t change my brother Zheng."


    Xiao Hanzheng rubbed Shi Qingluo''s face, "Thank you, my lady, my lady is the best!"


    It seems that God still loves him, not only let him do it again, but also let him meet such a good lady.


    Shi Qingluo continued to complain, "Xi Rong said that the second prince is a special scum, let alone from the outside, I really can''t tell."


    The second prince gave the impression that he was gentle and elegant, and if Xi Rong didn''t say it, she wouldn''t even know that guy was a scumbag.


    Xiao Hanzheng hurriedly spread the word about the second prince to his little daughter-in-law, fearing that she would be deceived by the other party''s appearance.


    "That''s what he pretended to be."


    "He''s a scumbag. He caught the third prince and concubine, and secretly took the initiative to do a lot for him."


    "In the future, the third prince and concubine will steal the ledger evidence of the collusion between the third prince and the Jiangnan salt merchant and give it to the second prince."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "Ah, so absolutely."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The third prince and concubine liked the second prince before leaving the court, but the second prince had already married the main concubine at that time, and it was impossible for her to be a side concubine because of her family background."


    "It happened that the third prince liked her very much, so he went to the emperor himself to ask for marriage."


    "She thought she was forced to marry her, and she ignored the third prince who didn''t even accept his concubine, but was thinking of the second prince."


    "I even borrowed the identity of the third prince and cleaned up many women who also remembered the second prince."


    "She also took the initiative to set up a line to bind her family and the interests of the second prince, and was forced to board the second prince''s boat."


    "As for the ledger, the emperor punished the third prince."


    "But it''s not over yet, that woman actually helped to forge the evidence of the relationship between the third prince and the enemy''s spies, and ran to expose the third prince by herself."


    "In the end, the third prince was hurt badly by her, and was directly thrown by the emperor to guard the imperial mausoleum."


    Shi Qingluo wrote speechlessly, "This third prince concubine, you have a brain."


    "It''s also extremely poisonous."


    She asked: "This third prince concubine, there shouldn''t be anything good to end, right?"


    Even if the emperor disliked or disliked his son, he would not allow his son to be calculated.


    The key is still a woman who acted as a demon back and forth between his two sons, and even harmed one.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The emperor asked that woman to accompany the third prince to guard the imperial mausoleum. Her family members were directly found out with a lot of evidence of illegality and corruption, and then the whole family was exiled."


    "But the family wasn''t wronged, they did some bad things."


    "The third prince''s father and two older brothers dote on her very much. Even if she intentionally harms others, they will sweep the tail for her."


    Shi Qingluo tutted, "That''s really what my family is used to."


    "But isn''t the taste of the third prince too unique?"


    actually like this kind of thing.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "The third prince is the child of a palace girl. He has not been favored since he was a child, and is often bullied by the palace maid and eunuch."


    "It is said that he fell ill once, and happened to meet the third prince and concubine entering the palace, and then gave him the heater directly in his hand."


    "After that, he might sink in."


    was also killed for life because of a so-called warmth.


    So whether it is genuine warmth, we have to see clearly.


    Shi Qingluo feels that the matter of the three princes and several others can be made into a **** TV series.


    She asked, "Could the third imperial concubine enter the palace when she was a child?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "Her aunt is the concubine in the palace."


    "Her aunt has no children, so after she married the third prince, their family was going to support the third prince, but who would have thought that she would go to help the second prince by herself."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "So it is."


    then said: "The third prince likes the third prince so much, is it really just the warmth of a hand stove?"


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "There is also a part of the reason for the third prince''s family, but the love must be true, otherwise, he will not be betrayed by the people next to him."


    If you don''t put your true feelings into it, how can you be unprepared.


    He had a deep understanding of this point. After all, it was because he was caught up in his feelings that he would let his daughter-in-law know about him.


    Of course, the third prince concubine and his daughter-in-law are completely different women, completely incomparable.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, let''s go back to Xiaxi Village after watching the good show in a few days. For these princes and concubines, let''s hide as far as we can."


    Xiao Hanzheng agreed, "Okay!"


    Recently, several people from the prince have come to show his favor to him, and he can''t be bothered.


    It¡¯s been so cold these two days, I don¡¯t want to leave the warm quilt every morning, there are three chapters left at around 16 o¡¯clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Im just bullying

    Chapter 205 I just bullied others


    Shi Qingluo said two days ago that he wanted to hide from the prince, and today he met the second prince on the street.


    Today, Xiao Hanzheng went out with Mr. Hou to meet friends. She was bored alone, so she ran out to go shopping by herself to see if there were any business opportunities.


    At this time, he was eating a mutton biscuits in his hand.


    A male voice came from the side, "Hey, Lady Shi!"


    When Shi Qingluo looked over, he saw the still handsome second prince smiling and looking at him, looking surprised to meet.


    Next to him stood a young man with extraordinary looks and temperament.


    The ?? boy looked a bit like the second prince, guessing it might be his younger brother.


    Shi Qingluo showed an alienated smile and casually bowed down, "I have seen the second prince."


    Liang Hengshao smiled and said, "You don''t need to salute on the street."


    He asked: "Why are you alone?"


    Today is really not a coincidence arranged by him.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I''ll go out for a walk by myself."


    Liang Hengshao saw the woman eating biscuits for the first time, which made him inexplicably find it a little interesting.


    So he couldn''t hold back and invited: "We''re going to sit in the teahouse in front, do you want to come together?"


    Shi Qingluo also saw it, this guy shouldn''t come to meet him on purpose today.


    But it¡¯s not too particular to invite yourself to have tea just after meeting.


    She immediately shook her head, "I''m not familiar with the second prince, and there are differences between men and women. Thanks for the invitation, I won''t go."


    "I''m sorry, I was abrupt." The second prince was not surprised that Shi Qingluo rejected him.


    He had already seen that this woman didn''t seem to be trying to play hard-to-play, but really wanted to get away from him, which made him a little uncomfortable, but also had an unspeakable novel experience.


    After all, it has never been encountered before.


    Liang Hengyu, who was next to him, was stunned for a while, apparently not expecting that a woman would reject his second brother.


    He then carefully looked at Shi Qingluo.


    Dressing is simple, but it gives a clean and neat feeling.


    looks pretty good, but his temperament is more outstanding, and the whole person has a confident and smart brilliance.


    His second brother''s taste has changed?


    Shi Qingluo ignored the boy''s scrutiny and said to the second prince, "Then I''ll leave first, you can do it yourself!"


    Liang Hengshao sighed in his heart, he is not some kind of beast, as for?


    maintained a demeanor on his face, "Okay, Shi Niang please!"


    Shi Qingluo left decisively.


    After Liang Hengyu and others left, they smiled at the second prince and said, "Second brother, it looks like you might miss some time!"


    Liang Hengshao glanced at him, "I just want her to help a little, I have nothing to her."


    Liang Hengyu asked curiously, "Is she the seed-giving apprentice of the old god?"


    Liang Hengshao nodded, "Not bad."


    Liang Hengyu understood instantly, "That''s a pity, looking at her like this, it''s not easy to get along with her."


    He did not expect that a village woman would actually reject the prince.


    The key point is that when I saw Shi Qingluo just now, she really didn''t look like a village woman.


    Liang Hengshao said: "This is not the place to talk, let''s go to the tea house."


    The fifth is the younger brother of his mother and compatriot, and they are people on the same boat.


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "Okay."


    The two went to the restaurant opposite.


    didn''t notice that there was a window in a private room above the teahouse.


    A young woman in flamboyant dress stood behind the window and almost tore off the handkerchief in her hand.


    She instructed the people in the private room, "Go and find out who that woman is, how could she know the second prince."


    "Yes!" A maid immediately walked out.


    After a while, the maid came back.


    "Master, that person is Shi Qingluo, a village woman who recently donated seeds."


    roughly talked about the identity of Shi Qingluo.


    She paused and then said, "Two days ago, the second prince went to Huangzhuang on the outskirts of Beijing and got acquainted with this person."


    Fu Wenzheng pulled the veil in his hand, showing a look of disgust, "Shameless little bitch, a village woman also wants to get close to him."


    "Go!" She turned and left the private room.


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo saw a large embroidery building.


    She thought that her mother-in-law likes embroidery, so she went in to buy some embroidery things to bring back.


    She is not good at this, so she asked Xiao Er to introduce and recommend when she entered the door.


    After choosing a bunch, just as he was about to pay, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded.


    "I want all these things."


    Shi Qingluo was very inexplicable, because a flamboyant woman in a bright red dress walked up to her beside her and pointed to the things she had chosen and said she wanted it.


    She explained: "These are my choices. If you want, you can ask Xiao Er to choose a new one."


    Fu Wenzheng raised his eyebrows, "I want these, you can choose again."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This person must be sick.


    But seeing the hostility in the other''s eyes, she also reacted, this person came to find fault on purpose.


    Although she said she should keep a low profile in the capital, it didn''t mean she had to endure it.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at the opposite side lightly, "I chose these, I have already decided, and you have to choose them yourself."


    Seeing this, the person who was choosing things in the embroidery building couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Shi Qingluo.


    Actually messing with this, this little woman is going to be unlucky.


    The shopkeeper also had a headache in an instant.


    immediately greeted Fu Wenzheng with a smile, "I have seen the third prince concubine."


    Then winked at Shi Qingluo, "Madam, let me prepare a new one for you here."


    Because they are already married, Shi Qingluo''s bun is dressed as a woman, so the shopkeeper calls her that.


    Shi Qingluo did not expect that this is the third prince concubine mentioned by Xiao Xianggong two days ago.


    She came to a conclusion, not only is it poisonous, but her temperament is also very unpleasant.


    It''s no wonder that the second prince seduced people, but did not marry him back to the mansion.


    Sure enough, give a pig teammate to anyone you hate, and you should be successful for the most part.


    Seeing the look from the shopkeeper, Shi Qingluo didn''t want to embarrass the merchant, "Okay, then you can get me another copy."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t care about her side, but the people next to her were holding on to it.


    Fu Wenzheng snorted coldly, "I''ve got all these things, and I''ll send them to the Third Prince''s Mansion later."


    The people present also knew when they heard it, the third prince and concubine did not like this little woman and deliberately made things difficult for her.


    The shopkeeper was also very speechless. This third prince and concubine made a lot of trouble in their embroidery building.


    If they don''t agree, they will let people smash the store.


    Who made the masters behind them not have the Three Princes Mansion and Hou Mansion Niu?


    So he looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "Madam, why don''t you come and see me tomorrow?"


    Those who fought against the third princess before will not end well.


    He also kindly asked this little woman to stop making trouble, and it was good for everyone.


    Shi Qingluo could see that the shopkeeper had a bit of kindness, and with the sympathetic eyes cast by the people around him, he guessed that this third prince concubine probably did this kind of thing a lot in the past.


    She looked at Fu Wenzheng and asked, "Is this embroidered building opened by your family?"


    Fu Wenzheng said arrogantly: "This embroidery building is not owned by my family, but if I want to buy something, they have to sell it to me."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Then you are bullying others because you are the third prince concubine?"


    Fu Wenzheng sneered, "I''m just bullying others, what do you do?"


    She has already thought about it, as long as this woman dares to object or contradict, she will be punished by slaps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： This resentment grows

    Chapter 206 This resentment is getting bigger


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see what the other party was thinking.


    In terms of identity, she will be a bit shorter, and she will go to the other side if she is stupid.


    When the time comes, someone will be disrespectful to the prince and concubine, and the reason will become unreasonable, and it is very likely that the other party will grab you and deal with it.


    She smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Okay, as long as you are happy, then you can buy it all."


    I added in my heart: You are bullying people like this, does your father-in-law know?


    She is giving in now just because she doesn''t want the other party to use her identity to make excuses to harass her.


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses.


    But this breath, she naturally won''t swallow it.


    Fu Wenzheng didn''t expect this woman to be so cowardly, and felt a little regretful, why didn''t he go against her and contradict her?


    Otherwise, she can ask the maid to give this woman some color on the spot.


    Now that the other party is like this, it is not good for her to slap people directly.


    She had a proud look on her face, "You''re good at it."


    She swept Shi Qingluo again, and said in disgust, "This place is not for a **** like you."


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "I, this bastard, specially came to the capital to offer good seeds from heaven. If you don''t like it, don''t eat it after the good seeds are given that day."


    Fu Wenzheng said disdainfully: "Who cares about eating your little good seed."


    She then instructed the shopkeeper, "In the future, such a **** will come again, and you are not allowed to sell anything to her."


    The shopkeeper was really tired of being crooked, the unruly and domineering concubine of the third prince.


    But he didn''t dare to offend, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Yes!"


    Shi Qingluo is no longer going to buy things here anymore, and looked at Fu Wenzheng meaningfully, "You can buy it now if you''re happy."


    I just hope you don''t regret what happened today.


    Fu Wenzheng thought that Shi Qing had fallen softly, "Of course I''m happy."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Then I won''t be here, I will delay you."


    After ?? finished speaking, she turned and left.


    makes Fu Wenzheng, who wants to find fault, feel like his fist is hitting cotton.


    She now especially wants the maid to give this little **** a few mouths.


    Immediately lost interest in buying things, and asked the shopkeeper to deliver the things to the Third Prince''s Mansion, and left.


    Thinking of Liang Hengshao''s tender eyes looking at this little bitch, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    So he instructed the maid, "Go find someone now, take off the woman''s clothes, and throw it on the road."


    is just a village woman, making her unhappy, she has some means to make the other party cry.


    Being seen naked on the street, presumably that little **** is a talented husband, and he will divorce him directly.


    Liang Hengshao could no longer be interested.


    This is not the first time the maid has dealt with seducing the second prince''s woman, "Yes."


    Shi Qingluo lost his interest in shopping because of the third prince and concubine.


    She turned around to go back to her residence.


    After walking for a while, there was a fight on the street ahead, blocking the road.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t like to join in the fun, so he asked someone and found out that there was an alley on the side that could go around.


    After ?? thank you, she walked into the alley.


    There was no one walking in the alley, and suddenly three men appeared in the front halfway.


    One of them looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a smile: "Little lady looks pretty good, how about some of our brothers to play with?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at each other with a very purposeful look.


    She said directly, "Who asked you to come?"


    This is also a temptation.


    Seeing the astonishment on the faces of the three of them, obviously did not expect her to ask this question, or she guessed it.


    The man who spoke just now raised his eyebrows, "What are you talking about? Who asked us to come?"


    "I just met you on the road."


    "How about it, let''s go play with my brothers."


    He said threateningly: "If we use force, we are afraid of hurting you."


    Shi Qingluo was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, "Then you can try it with force."


    All three were stunned, "This is the first time you guys have heard such a request."


    "Okay, we''ll satisfy you." After speaking, he reached out to grab Shi Qingluo.


    After a while, the three of them lay on the ground and rolled around with their stomachs in their arms.


    Shi Qingluo stepped on the side face of the leading man.


    Pretend to put his hand into his sleeve, and stick it out again to get a sharp scalpel.


    This is what she used to practice and play and threw it in the space.


    The scalpel kept turning in her hand, making people dazzled.


    The three men even swallowed in horror.


    This woman is a bit scary!


    Originally thought she was a little woman who was easy to deal with, but who would have thought that she could fight like that.


    He beat them all to the ground in a few seconds. The knife was so slippery that it didn''t look like a so-called village woman at all!


    With this appearance, there is a feeling that she is the bully and they are pitiful.


    Shi Qingluo put the scalpel on the neck of the man who stepped on it.


    "Although my knife can''t cut iron like mud, it''s still easy to cut the neck."


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the man and asked, "Want to try it?"


    The man she stepped on was almost scared to pee, "No, I don''t want to."


    This woman is so scary, mother, he wants to go home.


    "I don''t want to!" Shi Qingluo showed a regretful expression.


    She put the knife directly on the other person''s skin, "Then tell me, did someone instruct you to come to me?"


    The man felt the coldness on his neck and wanted to cry, "Say, I''ll say."


    "Someone gave us ten taels of silver and told us to block you in this alley, and then strip your clothes and throw them on the street."


    "We were wrong, we dare not, auntie, please forgive us." He begged for mercy again.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Who is it?"


    The ?? man replied: "I don''t know, I only know it''s a woman."


    Shi Qingluo''s knife wiped, "Huh?"


    I felt pain in my neck and blood was flowing.


    The man hurriedly said: "By the way, she looks like a maid, and she is quite luxurious in her dress."


    "You also said that you are a village woman, let us run as soon as we finish, and no one will hold you accountable."


    They were the local ruffians, and when they heard that they had 10 taels of silver, they did it.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered a hard stubble, and he would regret it very much.


    Shi Qingluo has a good memory, "Is it a woman wearing yellow clothes with a mole under her mouth?"


    The ?? man nodded, "Yes, yes."


    There was a big mole on the woman''s mouth, and he was still thinking about how ugly it was, and then he remembered it.


    Shi Qingluo guessed at the beginning whether these people were brought by the woman from the General''s Mansion.


    But I don''t think that woman''s methods are so rude, after all, these ruffians are easy to reveal.


    But as soon as he heard that she was a maid in an extravagant dress, Shi Qingluo ruled out Ge Chunru.


    That woman has always been careful not to expose such a big handle.


    Then I couldn''t help but think of the third princess who had offended just now.


    Judging from the arrogant behavior of the other party, it is very possible to directly ask the maid next to him to find someone to do this kind of thing.


    After all, because the other party has a high status, it doesn''t matter if they will be discovered.


    Or if something happens, the third prince or someone from her family will settle it, so there is no scruples in doing things.


    As expected, it is.


    is very good, originally she just wanted to repay a little, but today the other party gave her the tone.


    Now it''s gone, and the resentment is getting bigger.


    It''s a bit sloppy, the last chapter is still being written around 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Im going to your father-in-law

    Chapter 207 I''m going to find your father-in-law


    Shi Qingluo did not retract the knife.


    looked at the man with dark eyes, "I''ll give you two choices."


    The man felt that the small village women at this meeting were even more terrifying, and swallowed, "You said."


    "First, try what it''s like to have your throat cut by this knife."


    The ?? man''s eyes widened, "No, this is not necessary, we choose the second one."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t said the second one yet."


    "Then you say it." The man really wanted to cry.


    Shi Qing said: "Now follow me to the governor of Kyoto to surrender."


    "Just say you look at me as weak and kind, and you can''t bear to do this."


    "I heard that I was the one who came to the capital to donate seeds. Although you are local ruffians, you also know that good seeds are good, so you feel that the people behind your back are very hateful, and you turned yourself in when your conscience couldn''t handle it."


    Several people turned themselves in, so that the things the third prince and concubine did would be more domineering and hateful.


    Even the local ruffians know that offering seeds is good for everyone. You, a prince and concubine, are still so viciously persecuted.


    Of course, in the last nine out of ten, that maid will be the one to blame.


    But Shi Qingluo naturally has a way to make that vicious woman punished.


    And these three ruffians are not good people, even if they turn themselves in, they won''t go to jail.


    But with the temperament of the third prince and concubine, and her maiden family''s style of protecting their shortcomings, she would never spare them, so as not to get her hands dirty.


    If something goes wrong with these three people, they can let their family members make trouble and bite the dog with the Fu family dog.


    Man and others: "..." Where are you weak and kind?


    Amuse them?


    And do they seem to be such noble people with conscience?


    Shi Qingluo saw a few people suspicious of life, and asked coldly, "Do you mean to choose first?"


    The ?? man immediately said: "No, choose the second, we choose the second."


    Second took the initiative to turn himself in, which means that he didn''t hurt this person, so they wouldn''t go to jail.


    If you are stupid, you will choose the first one.


    Shi Qingluo took back the knife, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    The fingertips of the ??knife in her hand kept spinning flexibly, "If you dare to run, I''ll let you taste Ling Chi."


    When the ?? man saw this, he put away his thoughts of running, "Don''t dare, we don''t dare!"


    So the three got up, took Shi Qingluo through another alley, and went to the governor of Kyoto to surrender.


    The governor of Kyoto was a little stunned to hear that someone came forward.


    He had a bad feeling and a headache when he heard that the talented lady who offered the seeds was also involved.


    This kind of thing will never be easy.


    He knew that the emperor valued the offering of seeds.


    So we met for the first time.


    I saw three rascals away from a weak woman with red eyes.


    When the three of them saw him coming, they immediately knelt down and said the matter again.


    The governor of Kyoto knew it was not easy.


    But whoever heard that this was a seed offering, these ruffians couldn''t do anything, and when they found their conscience turned themselves in, he thought it was nonsense.


    If these people really had such a conscience, they wouldn''t agree to commit crimes against people''s innocence.


    But looking at Shi Qingluo''s weak and aggrieved appearance, it doesn''t look like he can threaten a few people.


    The governor of Kyoto asked people to write down the case, and asked three men to draw a picture.


    finally appeased Shi Qingluo, "Shi Niang, I will have someone check here, you leave an address, and I will let someone know if there is any news."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    then left the address of Mr. Hou''s mansion.


    The governor of Kyoto felt his head hurt even more.


    Sitting in his position is to see the four directions and listen to the eight directions.


    So he knew that Shi Qingluo''s husband was Mr. Hou''s beloved disciple, and recently he brought people to visit colleagues and friends.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s future should be very bright as long as there are no accidents.


    Shi Qingluo is not simple, and he has a good relationship with the few demon kings in the capital.


    And according to the image of the maid as the locals say, the people behind the orders are definitely not simple.


    Trouble, really trouble!


    After Shi Qingluo left the governor of Kyoto, he was too lazy to pay attention to the three local ruffians who had already run away.


    She went to the Nanshan Mansion.


    Xi Rong lived in the palace most of the time, and occasionally returned to the Hou residence.


    When Shiqing was in the capital, it was naturally inconvenient to go to the palace if he wanted to play with her.


    So she has been living in Hou Mansion recently.


    The housekeeper took Shi Qingluo to the main courtyard respectfully and politely.


    Miss ?? has instructed that if the lady comes to look for it, she will take her directly to see her.


    At this moment, Xi Rong is playing a landlord battle with the maid.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo coming, he immediately threw the card and stood up, "Luoluo, why are you here?"


    They made an appointment to go out to play together tomorrow. Today, Shi Qingluo suddenly came to look for him. I guess something happened.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I''m here to help you."


    Xi Rong looked and saw that Shi Qingluo''s eyes were a little red, and her face changed immediately, "Did someone bully you?"


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Rongrong, you are so smart, you are."


    Xi Rong got angry at once, "Who without eyes dares to bully you? Don''t you know that you are covered by me?"


    Shi Qingluo walked across to her and sat down, and said bluntly, "Three Princes and Concubine."


    Xi Rong was stunned, "Ah, why did you offend her?"


    She is a well-known girl in the capital, but she never takes the initiative to bully people who are weaker than herself or whose family background is lower than her.


    Of course, in addition to being unaccustomed to seeing some people bullying men and women, she will take action to rectify one or two.


    Ke Fu Wenzheng is not a dandy, but he is notoriously wanton and domineering, especially after becoming a prince and concubine, he has no scruples.


    If you see who is not pleasing to the eye, you will start to make corrections, and the means are not very bright.


    But the woman didn''t dare to bully her.


    Because of the third prince, she has never faced each other.


    I didn''t expect that after the woman became a princess, she became more and more courageous and dared to touch her people.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Maybe I met the second prince while shopping today, and he took the initiative to come over to talk to me, and even invited me to sit in the teahouse, and was seen or known by the third prince."


    She is really wronged to have encountered such a thing.


    It is said that women are a disaster, and she feels that now the second prince, this man is also a big disaster, a danger to people.


    Of course, that third prince concubine is not a good bird, and her viciousness really gave her a lot of insight.


    Xi Rong knew that the third prince and concubine liked the second prince before she left the court, and she had been arguing about marrying the second prince.


    But I didn''t expect that he would turn his anger on Luoluo''s head like this, and the method was so vicious.


    If Luoluo was not capable of fighting, his innocence would be ruined now.


    Being stripped naked and thrown on the street, how will Luoluo behave in the future?


    Even if Xiao Hanzheng keeps falling, most women are afraid that they only want to commit suicide when they encounter this kind of insult.


    Xi Rong''s face was full of anger, "My mother goes to her to settle the account."


    What about the third princess, she is not afraid.


    Although it will be a little troublesome after the fight, but for the sake of her friends, she gave it up.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Xi Rong without hesitation, she was going to help her find the woman to settle the bill.


    She grabbed Xi Rong and said, "It''s boring to beat her, and I want you to be punished as well, thank you."


    Even if Xi Rong was favored by the emperor and the empress dowager again, and ran to beat the prince and concubine regardless of her rank, she would definitely be in trouble.


    Xi Rong knew that Shi Qingluo had a lot of ideas, "Then what should I do? How could this bad breath come out."


    Shi Qingluo nodded and hummed, "Of course, she has a small stomach, and I don''t care much."


    She said again: "Do me a favor, I want to see the emperor."


    The third prince concubine is not trying to bully others, then I will go to your father-in-law.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The next update should be at 12 o''clock and once around 16 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： shes about to

    Chapter 208 She is about to


    Xi Rong was stunned when she heard what Shi Qingluo said.


    She blinked, "Ah, are you going to go to the palace to complain?"


    Why didn''t she think of this?


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "The gap between my identities and hers is too big, and I''ll definitely fall behind if I try hard."


    "Since she''s going to use her power to bully others, then I''ll take advantage of her power."


    And many times, it¡¯s not enough to just keep a low profile, you have to show your muscles to show people, and if you want to move them, you have to measure them.


    She went to the governor of Kyoto to report the case, and it must be known to all well-informed families in the capital soon.


    These people must also be watching, will she fight back in the end, or just endure it like that.


    The latter is estimated by many people.


    But if she really bears it, many people will despise her in the future and think she is easy to bully.


    So counterattack is inevitable.


    Still have to fight back beautifully, let these powerful people in the capital see that their husband and wife are not easy to mess with.


    Maybe everyone thinks she can''t or shouldn''t be tough, but she doesn''t, she''s going to be tough.


    Some things can be backed down, but some things can never be backed down.


    Since you are forced to keep a low profile, let¡¯s make a high profile.


    She is about to create an image that is not easy to mess with, and she also wants to thank the vicious third princess for giving her this opportunity.


    Xi Rong smiled and clapped her hands, "Wonderful, if you want to bully others, of course it''s the greatest of the saints."


    She asked: "Should I go to the palace to file a complaint?"


    If Luoluo complained about the donation of seeds, I don''t know if Uncle Huang or other ministers would think that he was coerced by kindness and took chicken feathers as arrows.


    After all, the reward has already been given.


    And anyway, Fu Wenzheng is a concubine of the prince. If he insists on the emperor''s uncle to publicize the punishment, it will be very embarrassing for the royal family.


    Of course, with Uncle Huang''s temperament, he would definitely take care of him.


    That is, in the future, you may not pay so much attention to Luoluo.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head with a smile, "No, I''ll ask you to help me to pass a message in front of the sage, saying that I also want to offer a recipe that is beneficial to the country."


    Originally, she was going to wait for Mo Qingling to announce that he had found and mined iron ore, and then came up with a steel-making method suitable for the present, so that it would not be particularly eye-catching.


    Now it seems that the only way to present it to the emperor is to take it out in advance.


    also let the emperor know that the value of her Shiqingluo is here. Now she can donate corn and come up with the recipe for steelmaking. What about in the future?


    Compared with a third prince and concubine who will only wantonly domineering and bullying others, the choice of which is more important is left to the emperor.


    Xi Rong always knew that Luoluo had a lot of things in her mind, so she had no doubts when she said that.


    "Okay, we''ll enter the palace now."


    "When the time comes, you can go to my residence first, and when Uncle Huang announces it, you can go directly there."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two entered the palace in a carriage.


    As Shi Qingluo expected, the news that she reported the case in the Kyoto prefecture spread quickly, as long as the well-informed people knew about it.


    The second prince and the fifth prince are still drinking tea and talking.


    Hearing that his subordinates came down to report this matter, Liang Hengshao frowned immediately, and there was a bit of disgust in his eyes.


    "A woman with more than enough success, she dares to do this."


    He was really **** off.


    He was still thinking about winning Shi Qingluo, and Fu Wenzheng was holding him back.


    After contacting him twice, he found that Shi Qingluo was a very smart person.


    The fact that Fu Wenzheng once liked him was not a big secret, at least Xi Rong knew for sure.


    As long as Shi Qingluo heard it from Xi Rong, he could guess that Fu Wenzheng did such a thing because of him.


    Then don''t talk about winning, it''s good not to make enemies.


    Liang Hengyu also said speechlessly: "This Fu Wenzheng is too vicious, to let people do such a thing."


    "And isn''t she too reluctant to donate seeds?"


    "The god-sent good seed came so timely, and helped the father and emperor to solve a problem. Shi Qingluo was really undressed and thrown into the street."


    "What would the officials think if they couldn''t stand this insult any longer and ran to commit suicide? They would think that our royal people are too bullying."


    "What will the people think? The people who donated the seeds were forced to commit suicide. If they found something good in the future, who would dare to donate?"


    He then sighed, "Second brother, both your eyes and the third one''s eyes are a little lame!"


    Liang Hengshao''s face darkened, "I didn''t like her, I thought it was fun back then, and when I got in touch with her, whoever knew it would be entangled by her."


    "The third child is really blind. I don''t know why I like this vicious and stupid woman."


    When he heard that the third child was interested in Fu Wenzheng, he really had the intention of taking people away.


    After all, Fu Wenzheng''s family background is still very helpful to these princes.


    Whoever wanted to get in touch twice, he found that such a person is not suitable to be a prince and concubine, acts wanton and domineering, and is narrow-minded, and marrying home is definitely a scourge.


    So he decisively chose another woman from a lesser family to be the concubine.


    Sure enough, his prince concubine was virtuous and capable, and he took care of the prince''s mansion without him worrying, and he was not harsh to his concubine and concubines.


    To replace Fu Wenzheng as the prince concubine, it is estimated that his backyard is already a mess, and maybe two of them will die soon.


    I haven''t seen that the third child has never married a concubine or a concubine. The palace maid that the third child raised before was also given to the groom by Fu Wenzheng.


    He used to gloat over misfortunes, but now Fu Wenzheng is no longer happy because he went to work for a while, and instead, he hates that woman more and more.


    Liang Hengyu cast a sympathetic look at his second brother, "This time you''re going to be killed by her."


    "By the way, why did Shi Qingluo think about going to the governor of Kyoto to file a complaint? Was she too naive, thinking that she could bring down Fu Wenzheng?"


    Was the second brother''s evaluation of Shi Qingluo too high?


    After all, even if the mayor of Kyoto did not deal with it in a biased manner, in the end it must be the maid next to Fu Wenzheng who came out to take the blame.


    With such a big fanfare, in the end, only one maid was disposed of, and it made Fu Wenzheng even more grudge, which was not worth the loss.


    Liang Hengshao rubbed the teacup in his hand, "Maybe she still has a backer?"


    At this moment, someone came to report that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong entered the palace in a carriage.


    The second prince and the fifth prince were stunned.


    "Sh Qingluo actually went to the palace to complain?"


    Liang Hengyu shook his head and said, "If you use the matter of donating seeds to sue, the royal father should really decide for her, but it feels like a foolish move. Such a good credit will be lost directly."


    "And my father is the one who doesn''t like people taking credit for making a fuss."


    Besides, the person to sue is the royal daughter-in-law. After the incident, the royal family is also ashamed.


    Keeping the credit for donating seeds is much more useful than taking the whole Fu Wenzheng.


    Might as well encourage Xi Rong to beat Wenzheng for a meal.


    Is ?? Shi Qingluo stupid? Did she forget that Xiao Hanzheng still wanted to enter the imperial examinations?


    Liang Hengshao frowned again, "I always feel that maybe it''s not that simple."


    He said again: "Of course, if Shi Qingluo really does this, then it''s okay if he can''t win over."


    The remaining three chapters will be together at 16:00~ I should be able to get up early tomorrow and write more updates in the morning~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： see what you can

    Chapter 209 See what you can


    At this moment, Fu Wenzheng also received the news.


    At first, when she heard that Shi Qingluo was not stripped and thrown on the street, but instead persuaded the local ruffians to report the crime to the governor of Kyoto, she only felt angry and ridiculous.


    But he didn''t take it to heart. If he couldn''t do it, he would let the maid take care of it, and let the person out when the limelight passed.


    Then she heard that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong had entered the palace, and she felt a little confused.


    But I don''t think that the emperor would punish her daughter-in-law for the sake of a village woman. Wouldn''t that be a disgrace to the royal family.


    However, he still called over the maid who went to buy the local ruffian, and used the other party''s family and loved ones to coerce and lure him.


    If the emperor really asks, she will throw the maid out and bear it.


    Anyway, it''s right that she doesn''t know about this matter, and presumably the emperor won''t really go into it.


    The Fu family didn''t take it seriously after they knew about it.


    The emperor is more serious and should not punish his daughter-in-law for this.


    That Shi Qingluo looked down on herself too much, and actually wanted to go to the palace to complain.


    Although their daughter did this a bit too much, Shi Qingluo made too much of a fuss. Isn''t that the kind of thing that didn''t happen.


    But since the hatred has been forged, they can''t just watch it like this, and then they have to suppress Xiao Hanzheng, and they can''t let the other party have a chance to come out.


    The third prince also knew about this, and felt a little disappointed with Fu Wenzheng in his heart.


    That Shi Qingluo didn''t provoke her, so why did she get to the point of stripping people off and throwing them on the street?


    The haze in his eyes is for his second brother again?


    Xi''s house.


    Today happened to be Xiu Mu, Xi Xinheng and others accompanied the old man to play mahjong.


    Recently, the old man played mahjong with other old men and lost a lot of money.


    So today I called my sons to abuse.


    Soon someone will come to tell the time.


    Xi Rui was originally next to the old man, watching the fun and making various ideas.


    Hearing that the person who came to report finished, his face was full of anger.


    "Fu Wenzheng really treated himself as a dish, and actually bullied Qingluo."


    He even dared to burn the hair of the princess he loved, so naturally he would not be afraid of a third prince concubine.


    is to the third prince, if he doesn''t want to give face, he can still ignore it.


    Who let him have an aunt and queen mother who dotes on him.


    He got up and said, "I want to go to the palace to see my aunt."


    As a man, it is naturally not good for him to go directly to Fu Wenzheng for trouble.


    But you can go to the palace to file a complaint and let the aunt clean up the Fu Wenzheng.


    Xi Xinheng saw that his son was about to rush out, his face darkened, "Stop."


    "Did you also call Fu Wenzheng? That''s the third prince concubine."


    Xi Rui disdain, "I just shouted, what can I do?"


    Xi Xinheng: "..." Itchy hands.


    He said helplessly: "Shout down at home, don''t be so disrespectful outside, let people grab the handle."


    He was also extremely disgusted by the actions of the Third Prince and Concubine.


    "Looks like you think she''s too much."


    Xi Rui said again: "Then I''m not allowed to enter the palace."


    Xi Xinheng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "It''s not that you are not allowed to enter the palace, but now is not the time."


    "Since Shi Qingluo has chosen to go to Kyoto Prefecture to report as an official, there should be something behind him. Let''s wait and see."


    Xi Rui then sat back and said, "That''s right, Qing Luo is so smart, but she''s not very minded, so I won''t just let it go."


    Xi Xinheng: "..." Are you complimenting your friend or hurting your friend?


    He raised his eyebrows, "You don''t have a big heart, you still hang out with people?"


    Xi Rui smiled proudly and said, "I don''t have a big heart! Our heart is to see people, okay? Of course it''s big for friends."


    Then he thought about it and got up again, "No, I still have to enter the palace."


    Xi Xinheng''s face darkened, "You don''t understand me, do you?"


    Xi Rui stiffened his neck and said, "My friend was bullied, shouldn''t I help?"


    Xi Xinheng had a headache, "I didn''t ask you not to help, but I asked you to take a look at it later."


    Xi Rui pouted, "Come on, you just want to see what Qingluo is going to do, so as to determine how much it is worth our family''s efforts."


    "I don''t want to calculate these, I only know that she is my friend, she is bullied, that is bullying me."


    He hummed, "So I''m going to stand up for her, it''s that simple."


    Xi Xinheng was stunned by what his son said, and also embarrassed by what his son said.


    In fact, I have been intriguing in the court for many years, and I can''t help thinking more about everything, and I think about the benefits and losses in the first time unconsciously.


    This will say the old man Xi, "Go, but don''t be angry with your aunt."


    Xi Rui smiled, "It''s better for my grandfather, how could I be so angry with my aunt, it''s too late for me to coax her to be happy."


    "Let''s go!" After saying that, he ran away.


    The old man Xi looked at the eldest son with a complicated face and said, "This child has a pure heart, let him keep it."


    "It''s good to just stand out for your friends!"


    added a meaningful sentence, "There is still a difference between giving charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake."


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are friends of the grandson, so there is no need to use the way they did in the court.


    Xi Xinheng thought for a while and laughed, "Father is right, I was wrong."


    Thinking about it carefully, the little son is also good.


    The Liang family.


    Liang Youxiao is also playing mahjong with the old man.


    The old man has been addicted recently. If he doesn''t go out to play, he will ask his son and grandson to accompany him.


    I heard someone reporting this.


    Liang Youxiao finished playing the card in his hand, "Grandfather, I still have something to do."


    Liang Mingcheng didn''t play, he didn''t love this.


    But he came here on purpose to accompany the old man, and sat while drinking tea and watching.


    He frowned and looked at his son, "What do you want?"


    Liang Youxiao replied bluntly: "Of course I''m looking for a place."


    "The third prince concubine takes herself too much as a dish." I have to say that he and Xi Rui can become buddies, and many times they can synchronize the same idea.


    Liang Mingcheng''s face darkened instantly, "Is this something you can say? What about your dignity?"


    Although the behavior of the third prince and concubine is indeed disgusting, but the son is too bold.


    Liang Youxiao pouted, "I''ll talk at home, what are you afraid of?"


    "Father, your courage is getting smaller and smaller now."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." I want to beat someone.


    He asked with a dark face: "What can you do? Is it possible that you still want to foolishly go to the Third Prince''s Mansion to find fault?"


    Liang Youxiao raised his eyebrows, "I''m really not that stupid."


    "But since she''s so viciously plotting to bully my friend, then I''ll go back with disgust."


    "I will let all the shops under her name have problems, and then let her reputation in the capital rot first."


    Those things Fu Wenzheng has done, any one of them is a handle.


    In the past, it was only because of the favor of the Fu family¡¯s father and son, and the favor of the third prince, so no one went to deliberately find fault.


    He was not afraid of the Fu family and the third prince. That woman wanted to ruin Qing Luo''s reputation, so he would do it first.


    Liang Mingcheng pointed at him, "Niezi, see what you can do."


    "No matter what you say, the third prince is also the daughter-in-law of the royal family. If you run to ruin her reputation, isn''t that the same as ruining the reputation of the royal family?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： hit his point

    Chapter 210 hit his point


    Liang Youxiao doesn''t care.


    "She can do all those things herself, and it''s her who loses the royal face. It''s none of our business."


    Liang Mingcheng wanted to find the whip, "Damn, I have to whip you today."


    He is not against his son to help friends, but thinks his son is too reckless.


    Liang Youxiao was brave enough to go up there, "You smoke, you''d better smoke me to death."


    "I don''t have anyone else, but I''m loyal, and whoever bullies my friends, that''s bullying me."


    "Father, our family has the surname Liang bestowed by the royal family. When it''s time to keep a low profile, you can really keep a low profile, but you can''t pretend to be a grandson all the time!"


    Liang Mingcheng was so angry that he picked up the cup and smashed it, "Niezi, you evil son."


    Liang Youxiao ducked in a spineless manner, "Father, you''re not too young, why are you still so temperamental!"


    Liang Mingcheng felt that if he suddenly went there one day, he would also be mad at this villain.


    Others watched the play of the two father and son with relish.


    In addition to Liang Siye who thinks that his nephew is loyal enough, several other people think that Liang Youxiao is a dandy who does things recklessly.


    Who knew that Mr. Liang suddenly said, "Let him go."


    "He came out for his friends, not the Liang family and the royal family."


    "Xiao Liu is right, our Liang family is a dignified mansion, we will do it if we do it, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    In the eyes of the emperor, it is not a bad thing for the important officials of the imperial court to have shortcomings.


    What''s more, it is rare for a child to have a heart of loyalty, which is good.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and stretched his thumb, "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, and grandfather is mighty!"


    Mr. Liang said with a grumpy smile, "Get out of here!"


    Liang Youxiao rolled away with a smile.


    After ?? and the others left, Liang Mingcheng looked at the old man helplessly, "Father, you are too used to Xiaoliu."


    Several other people felt the same way, the old man was too partial.


    Mr. Liang glanced at some of his sons, "Sincere is true, you don''t understand."


    Several sons: "..." Eccentric is eccentric, and they don''t understand.


    Liang Mingcheng felt that the reason why the younger son was such a **** was that the old man and the old lady were used to it.


    At the same time of helplessness, there is actually a trace of indescribable appreciation.


    Although this son is indifferent, he still maintains a pure heart, which is not bad.


    The Fei family.


    The old man of Fei''s family is a civil official and doesn''t like playing mahjong, so the family members are in their own courtyards.


    Fei Yuzhe left the house as soon as he heard the news.


    He went to a friend who had a good relationship with the literati circle, and said this angrily.


    The literati of this age are still quite arrogant, and are most disgusted by such things.


    So everyone wrote articles to ridicule this incident, and it was quickly spread among the literati circles.


    The three princes and concubine Fu family, that is, the three princes together, their reputation among the literati was dragged to a low level.


    Xiao Hanzheng has already returned to the house with his teacher.


    Old Hou''s people also came to report the incident.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes immediately became icy cold.


    That crazy woman even dared to plot against his little daughter-in-law like this, this is a big knot.


    He asked Mr. Hou, "Teacher, I heard that Yushi Wu was ill and hasn''t been to court for a long time?"


    Lao Hou was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized what the younger disciple was going to do, "Indeed, he has an old problem. When the weather is cold, he coughs badly."


    said meaningfully: "If anyone can cure or relieve his condition, he will definitely repay this favor."


    Yushi Wu was an old minister of the late emperor, and he was very stubborn and upright.


    Once the late emperor favored the one on the fief, and even was blown by the pillow wind at one point, and he still wanted to make that one the prince.


    The Censor Wu stood up and slammed the former emperor, determined to maintain the orthodoxy of inheriting the throne.


    Even because of this incident, he hit a pillar in the hall to death.


    But the one with the greatest fate was not killed, and he was a headache for the former emperor.


    After the new emperor took the throne, he respected the Ukrainian censor very much.


    If anyone dares to take this matter to the court to read a book, then the Censor Wu will definitely do his part.


    Xiao Hanzheng suppressed the ruthlessness in his heart and nodded with a calm smile on his face, "Then I will go to the Imperial Censor''s Mansion."


    Lao Hou nodded, "Go ahead, the court will be very lively tomorrow."


    The third prince and concubine is too bullying, and he can''t bear the breath of such a vicious attempt to destroy the innocence of his student-in-law.


    After a while he went to visit some old friends.


    After Xiao Hanzheng went out, he first went to see his people in the capital, and then he went to visit Wufu as a disciple of a genius doctor.


    After that, many families in the capital didn''t think of it, just because of a trivial matter that seemed to everyone, it couldn''t make a big splash, but the commotion shocked everyone.


    A small scholar and village woman, so many people stand up to protect it.


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t know yet, everyone is going to make trouble because of her.


    Sitting in the palace where Xi Rong lived, before drinking a cup of tea, the emperor announced to her.


    Qinzheng Hall.


    Shi Qingluo saluted after entering the door, "Meet the Emperor!"


    The emperor said, "No gift!"


    What happened before, so many people know, the emperor naturally knew earlier.


    He first saw Xi Rong come to see him in the palace, and guessed that it was for Shi Qingluo to complain.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Shi Qingluo who wanted to see him.


    He thought that Shi Qingluo wanted to punish the third daughter-in-law by taking advantage of the merits he had given before.


    When he actually heard the news, he was also very angry, thinking that the third daughter-in-law was going too far.


    When Shi Qingluo came to donate seeds, he was humiliated like this. What did the officials and the common people think?


    And even if he wasn''t a seed donor, he shouldn''t have done such a vicious thing as a princess.


    But in order to protect the royal face, although he was going to punish Fu Wenzheng, he was not going to publicize it.


    Now Shi Qingluo has suddenly entered the palace, and it seems that he is about to make trouble.


    This makes him a little complicated, and he really doesn''t like someone taking credit for an inch.


    But he couldn''t blame Shi Qingluo, she was a victim after all.


    If she was just an ordinary village woman, her innocence would have been ruined.


    For a woman to be insulted like this, the rest of her life will be ruined.


    Who would have thought, but Xi Rong said that Shi Qingluo was here to offer the recipe.


    While this surprised the emperor, there was also a feeling that this little girl was really not simple.


    So it was announced immediately.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo gently and asked, "Listen to Rongrong, do you want to see me?"


    Shi Qingluo took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve, "Your Majesty, I suddenly remembered that the master once left a recipe for making iron, so I wrote it down and wanted to donate it."


    The ?? emperor was stunned. He thought it would be a recipe for farming, but he really didn''t expect it to be iron smelting.


    He is an ambitious emperor. Naturally, if he wants to expand his territory, he must have weapons.


    And now there are internal and external troubles in the Liangliang, the rebellion on the fief will sooner or later, and Ge Guo has a tiger''s eye, and war is unavoidable.


    He secretly sent people to look for iron ore, and wanted to build more weapons.


    So Shi Qing made this recipe and hit his point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Really brave

    Chapter 211 The courage is really not small


    The **** who was serving the emperor immediately stepped forward and took the paper from Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    was then handed over to the emperor.


    The emperor looked over it, and his breathing suddenly became a little heavy.


    The improvement and process of iron making, he did not understand very well, but he could understand the final conclusion.


    This iron-making recipe, as long as it is successful, can not only increase the amount of refined iron, but also greatly improve the hardness and toughness of refined iron.


    is perfect for making weapons.


    Because of the cement and corn in the past, the emperor believed that this iron-making recipe was real, and it was possible to succeed.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, "Can you smelt iron?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I won''t."


    "So the emperor still wants to let people who are specialized in this area try it."


    She really doesn''t know this stuff, she has never seen iron making in modern times.


    This is what she found in the "Crossing Collection", and copied it down from one that is more in line with the current level of productivity and technology.


    The emperor didn''t look like he was lying when he saw Shi Qingluo, but he wasn''t too disappointed.


    He asked again, "What reward do you want for presenting this recipe for making iron today?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "I just want justice."


    In front of such a shrewd emperor, there is no need to be secretive.


    The emperor dealt with those old fox courtiers every day, and it was estimated that he would be troubled by going around.


    So she was going to set up an upright character in front of the emperor.


    The ?? emperor was not surprised, and laughed: "If nothing happened to you before, wouldn''t you be prepared to offer this iron-making recipe today?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded without hesitation, "Your Majesty is so wise, you can even see this."


    Emperor: "..." This is the first time he has met such a direct person in front of him.


    Whoever ?? was asked by him, he would definitely have to justify it immediately. He was here to offer iron-making recipes, how could he be so upright.


    Key also patted his dragon fart.


    Looking at the little girl showed a bit of stubbornness and a little bit of fear, but looked at him with a look of trust and admiration.


    The emperor was a little dumbfounded, "You are honest."


    "It means that without this matter, you will not offer this recipe?"


    Shi Qingluo replied truthfully: "That''s not true. The woman originally wanted to wait until she returned to Nanxi County, and after the limelight of corn had passed, then handed over this iron-making recipe to Mozhi County and asked him to help dedicate it to His Majesty. of."


    The ?? emperor was stunned for a moment, and asked inexplicably, "Why? Then why didn''t you come to me directly?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and the women are also afraid that they will come to offer iron-making recipes after they have just finished offering corn.


    "So I thought about keeping a low profile as much as possible, and when the limelight passed, I would ask Magistrate Mo to present the iron-making recipe, and it would be less eye-catching."


    The ?? Emperor''s eyes showed a slight smile, "Then why aren''t you ready to keep a low profile now?"


    He said again: "Because of what happened today, it''s even more eye-catching for you to present this iron-making recipe."


    Shi Qingluo looked helpless and aggrieved, "No way, just punch it, it''s better than being bullied."


    I''m just that honest.


    Emperor was very surprised to face such an upright Shi Qingluo.


    She actually said everything in her heart in front of him, the emperor.


    He asked half-jokingly, "Aren''t you afraid that I don''t care about this matter, but instead blame you?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at the emperor earnestly and trustingly, "The woman thinks that His Majesty will not."


    The ?? emperor suddenly became interested, "Why do you think so?"


    Shi Qingluo immediately turned on the mode of slapping the dragon fart, and said with a natural look: "Because the emperor is Mingjun!"


    "Before the women came to the capital, I heard many people say that the emperor was very good."


    "Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has reduced or exempted taxes, built water conservancy facilities, and punished corrupt officials, so that the people no longer run around in exile and live a life of peace and contentment."


    "The people''s life is better now than before, and they have hope for the future. They all believe that under His Majesty''s governance, our people''s life will get better and better."


    "After offering seeds to meet His Majesty, the women felt that His Majesty was very dignified and at the same time had a sense of intimacy."


    "His Majesty began to be close to Wanji, and he was strict in governance. In his eyes, not only the country of Daliang, but also our people, it was the blessing of the people of Daliang."


    "Because you are a good emperor who loves his people like a son."


    "That''s why the women took the courage to enter the palace today to offer a prescription, and hope to exchange this credit for justice."


    As an emperor, of course, what he likes most is to be remembered and recognized for what he does.


    So Shi Qingluo''s words all spoke to the emperor''s heart.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has not dared to slack off. He not only hopes to stabilize the country, but also hopes that his people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    The smile in his eyes was even stronger, "You can talk and make me happy."


    Shi Qing''s eyes filled with sincerity, "Your Majesty, what the woman said is the truth."


    "Minwomen are honest people and never lie to others." Look at my sincere eyes.


    She found that the emperor was not only not angry, but also very happy.


    I thought that I had made the right bet.


    Then he said recklessly and honestly: "If Your Majesty is unpopular, you will not be a good seed from God. Your Majesty, the people know your credit, so don''t be humble."


    The emperor laughed out loud, "You girl, you are really brave."


    He likes people who are honest and love to tell the truth.


    Shi Qingluo climbed along the pole, "That''s also given by Your Majesty. Your Majesty is a good emperor, so the women dare to tell the truth."


    The emperor laughed, "Then if I am not a good emperor, you dare not say it?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and replied, "But Your Majesty is a good emperor!"


    The emperor raised his hand and nodded at Shi Qingluo, and said again, dumbfounded, "Little girl is very clever."


    Shi Qingluo continued to climb along the pole again, "The women of the people thank your Majesty for your praise."


    The ?? emperor found that this girl was not only clever, but also courageous.


    But it didn''t make him hate it. Instead, he liked Shi Qingluo''s upright temperament.


    He tapped the desk lightly with his fingers, and said after a while: "I will let people investigate today''s affairs thoroughly, and then give you justice."


    The third princess is really outrageous.


    And Shi Qingluo is not only lovable, but also of great value.


    In the future, will she think of some things that the old Taoist priest left behind and can benefit the country and the people, who knows?


    Shi Qingluo immediately saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    She didn''t deliberately put the third prince concubine''s eye drops in front of the emperor, but she ended up doing it.


    may also give the emperor a difficult and small impression.


    This emperor is a wise man, and Xiao Xianggong said that the eyeliner is still all over the place.


    If the third prince concubine satirized her in the embroidered building today, she would be known by the emperor if she used her power to bully others, and if she disdained good breeds.


    If she took the initiative to say something like this, it would make the emperor feel embarrassed and unhappy.


    After all, he attached so much importance to fine breeds, but his daughter-in-law spoke arrogantly with contempt, and his face was dull.


    Shi Qingluo wisely avoided these, and let the emperor get angry himself, and make more troubles for his daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, she just wanted to be fair, but she didn''t say that your daughter-in-law did it. Although everyone knew it, she also kept the emperor''s face.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t stay much, and left with Xi Rong after speaking.


    is not what Shiqing expected.


    As soon as she left, the emperor ordered someone to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Including everything that happened after Shi Qing left the door today, he has to know.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： You have the numbers in your heart

    Chapter 212 You just know what you have in mind


    After the ?? emperor ordered people to investigate this matter, he sent the palace attendant to the minister of the Ministry of Propaganda and Industry to enter the palace.


    The news naturally spread.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, why did the emperor enter the palace as soon as Shi Qingluo and the two left.


    The Minister of Industry is also confused.


    Just waited for him to look excited after reading a few pieces of paper given by the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, if this method of making iron is done, it can save a lot of money."


    Recently, the Ministry of Industry is short of money, but the old guys at the Ministry of Household are so stingy that they are stuck and won''t give money.


    Now that he has this recipe, he can blatantly go to the Minister of the Household for money.


    If refined iron is made, it will be of great benefit to the Ministry of Industry.


    The emperor nodded, "No matter how much manpower or financial resources it takes, we must refine this refined iron as soon as possible."


    The Minister of Works smiled and said, "The minister obeys."


    then couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, is the source of this recipe reliable?"


    He was afraid of tossing around and getting nothing out, and the old guy in the household would definitely stare at him and mock him.


    The emperor said truthfully: "This is the recipe left by the old Taoist priest who was bestowed by the gods."


    "The cement cube was also left by him."


    Ministry of Industry Minister understood in seconds, "That shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Cement is also developed by their Ministry of Industry according to the formula, and it is really easy to use.


    It turns out that at that time of the day, Qingluo came to the palace to offer a prescription?


    He asked again, "Your Majesty, should this news be kept secret?"


    The emperor waved his hand, "No need."


    "If someone asks you when you go out, just tell the truth."


    He added, "For example, this recipe was specially offered by Shi Qingluo, an apprentice of the old Taoist, so don''t hide it."


    The Minister of Works smiled and nodded, "The minister obeys the order!"


    It seems that the emperor still values ??Shi Qingluo very much.


    Let him go out and say, isn''t it just to build momentum for the other party.


    Soon, the Minister of Industry left the palace with the recipe.


    did not go home, but went to the Ministry of Industry.


    He can''t wait now, and wants to make refined iron.


    I met a colleague on the road, and the other party asked about it intentionally or not.


    The Minister of Industry did not hesitate to tell the story of Shi Qing Luo offering the recipe.


    He knew that the emperor wanted to spread the word.


    Then the well-informed families in the capital also knew about it.


    It turns out that before Shi Qing fell, he entered the palace to offer a recipe for making iron.


    Many people also turned around and couldn''t help but exclaim in their hearts, they really underestimated this village woman before.


    Don¡¯t need to talk about things with good seeds, someone re-presents a recipe for iron making, and then uses this credit to complain, wise man!


    If nothing else, the matter of the Third Prince Concubine will not be easy.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong left the palace and went directly back to their residence.


    Before Xiao Hanzheng came back, she met Mr. Hou first.


    Old Hou asked with concern: "You were frightened today, are you alright?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile, "I''m fine."


    then took the initiative to tell the story of going to the palace, and the emperor promised her that she would give justice.


    Lao Hou was also surprised, and then smiled, "You did a good job in this."


    "It''s even smarter not to take the initiative to mention the third prince and concubine in front of the saint."


    He thought about it and said, "It seems that the emperor will severely punish the third prince and concubine, but not in the name of harming you."


    "After all, this is a royal scandal. If you let the people know that you donate seeds on the front foot, and the royal daughter-in-law on the back foot will let people do such a thing, the impact will be very bad."


    He said meaningfully: "I''m afraid someone will make a fuss."


    Shi Qingluo knew about the lord of the fief, she nodded and smiled: "What you said is, I just want to teach the third prince a lesson and let everyone know that I am not easy to bully."


    "I don''t care what the name is in the end."


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, she did not bring up the third prince and concubine in front of the emperor.


    She was originally just shown to the nobles of the aristocratic family, as long as the goal is achieved.


    Hou Lao found that the daughter-in-law of the younger disciple is not only smart, but also very transparent.


    "You just know what you have in mind."


    "Jin Yu went to see the doctor Wu Yushi, and it is estimated that he will come back later."


    Shi Qingluo knew as soon as he heard it that this was Xiao Xianggong who wanted to help her vent her anger.


    She smiled and nodded, "Yeah."


    and Hou Lao said another sentence, Shi Qing fell back to the yard.


    I fell asleep when I was a little sleepy.


    fell asleep and felt like someone was touching his face.


    She opened her eyes and saw Xiao Xianggong looking at her with gentle eyes.


    "You''re back."


    She asked again, "Is it going well?"


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand to pull Shi Qingluo up and hugged him in his arms, "Smooth."


    "I helped Yushi Wu relieve his condition today, and in the next few days, I''ll go to his house for acupuncture, and even give him medicine."


    "His old problem won''t happen again this winter."


    Shi Qingluo raised his hand and poked his face, and immediately said, "My brother Zheng is a cow!"


    "Thank you for your compliment." Xiao Hanzheng felt at ease as he hugged the talent, "Did you go to the palace to present the iron-making recipe today?"


    He knew the iron-making recipe in the hands of his little wife, and they had discussed together that they should present it to Mo Qingling.


    Because he knew the little daughter-in-law, that''s why he asked this question.


    "Yes, that woman dares to plot against me like that, of course I will return it."


    Shi Qingluo showed a smug little look, "She will bully others, and so will we!"


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her, "That''s right, who is my wife, not everyone can bully her."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "You won''t let me be bullied either."


    Xiao Hanzheng also smiled, "Of course."


    "Right, today Xi Rui went to the palace to find the queen mother."


    "Liang Youxiao found someone to release many of the disgusting things Fu Wenzheng did, and also suppressed the shop where Fu Wenzheng was dowry."


    "Fei Yuzhe also went to his friends in the literati circle and said that you were almost bullied. Many people wrote articles to satirize this incident, and they also started to make trouble."


    "Tomorrow there will be a good show in the capital."


    This is something Xiao Hanzheng never thought of.


    He didn''t expect that Xi Rui and others would directly oppose the third prince and concubine for the sake of their little daughter-in-law.


    My little daughter-in-law is a worthwhile friend.


    Shi Qingluo was also surprised, "They all came out to support me!"


    "That''s enough friends." She felt warm in her heart.


    then asked worriedly: "If they jumped out like this, will the person above be unhappy?"


    Xiao Hanzheng rubbed her face, "No, the one above is not so narrow-minded."


    "And a few of them didn''t represent the family, they just came out for you as friends."


    "The one above will open one eye and close the other."


    Of course, without the support of the family, those people would have been arrested long ago.


    So the Liang family, the Xi family and the Fei family are actually showing goodwill to them, and he has taken this favor.


    Shi Qingluo finally felt relieved, "Sure enough, you are suitable for these twists and turns. I''ll still farm well in the future."


    Playing those in the courtroom is really not suitable for her.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed out loud, "Okay, leave this to me, you only have to be responsible for your beauty and beauty, just be happy every day."


    Shi Qingluo''s smile overflowed his eyes, "It makes you beautiful."


    Xiao Xianggong has been raised by her to look better and better recently.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Then we''ll be together."


    Why does he want a man to be as beautiful as a flower?


    But the little daughter-in-law is happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： What is a pig mate and this is

    Chapter 213 What is a pig teammate, this is


    Early morning the next day.


    Everyone saw that it has been almost a month, and the old man Wu, who has not gone to court, actually came.


    Only a very small number of people could roughly guess the purpose of Censor Wu.


    They got the news that yesterday Xiao Hanzheng went to the Wu Yushi Mansion.


    Looks like there is a good show to watch today.


    The third prince looked at Censor Wu and had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after the emperor had dealt with some affairs, Censor Wu stood up.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to play."


    The Emperor saw the Imperial Censor Wu, his head hurt a little, but he nodded, "What''s the matter?"


    Naturally, he also knew that Xiao Hanzheng went to help Censor Wu to treat his illness.


    I was thinking last night that the kid was very protective of his wife.


    is also very smart to know how to borrow.


    Therefore, he is more optimistic about Xiao Hanzheng and wants to use it.


    Yushi Wu stood up and said, "I want to see that the third prince is not strictly disciplined, and condone the third prince''s concubine and her servants to do vicious things."


    Then he recounted what happened yesterday.


    "What do the people think about this incident?"


    "Whoever wants good things in the future will dare to donate them?"


    "And doing this is also smearing the royal family, and I ask Your Majesty to punish it severely."


    The third prince was involved, so he could only bite the bullet and defend, "Boss, this matter was not condoned by me and the concubine."


    Wu Yushi said confidently: "The governor of Kyoto has found out about this matter, and the maid next to the third prince concubine personally went to bribe the local ruffian to do it."


    "The maid next to you did such a thing, isn''t it caused by your lax rule?"


    "Whether your imperial concubine knows about it or not, you all know in your heart, don''t treat everyone as a fool."


    The Censor Wu used to be able to persuade death in front of the late emperor, but now he is naturally not afraid of a prince.


    When he heard about this, he only felt angry.


    A prince concubine actually did such a heinous thing, how dare the maid do such a thing without her order.


    Even if he doesn''t return Xiao Hanzheng''s favor, he will play it when he knows it.


    Not to mention, there is still human affection.


    As soon as his voice fell, several old foxes who usually didn''t speak much in the courtroom also spoke up, condemning the incident.


    and said that even if the maid did this, the third prince and the third prince and concubine were inseparable.


    Everyone was smart and didn''t insist that it was the third princess who did it, but they bit her to take responsibility.


    After all, the governor of Kyoto has already found out the case. It was the third prince and concubine who were not used to seeing Qingluo in the embroidered building, so they carried the third prince and concubine to bribe people to do this.


    That slave has also been taken into custody and confessed voluntarily.


    Of course, everyone knows in their hearts that this is just a fig leaf for the royal family''s face.


    If this matter was not ordered by the Third Prince and Concubine, they would not believe it.


    In addition to a few old foxes, Mr. Liang, Mr. Xi and Mr. Fei also rarely ended up.


    This time, the spearheads are all aimed at the third prince and the third prince concubine.


    The juniors stand out for their friends, so naturally the elders can''t stand by and watch.


    As a result, many people in the court were stunned.


    Obviously did not expect that all these people jumped out for Shiqing to come out.


    If someone encountered such a thing in the past, it was usually handled in private, and whoever was stupid would bring trouble to the court.


    These people couldn''t hold back and looked up to see the emperor''s expression.


    Just as the ?? emperor was about to speak, a young censor stood up again.


    "Your Majesty, this minister also has something to participate in."


    The emperor probably knew who he was going to participate in, "Present."


    This censor has a very good relationship with Fei Yuzhe in private.


    Liang Youxiao went to investigate, he knew it, and he acquiesced.


    After all, to deal with the third daughter-in-law, there must be clear evidence of the crime.


    The memorial that was written by the imperial history was handed over, "The minister wants to participate in the private enclosure of the third prince and concubine, and persecute innocent women..."


    He collected Liang Youxiao and took out all the evidence that Fei Yuzhe gave him.


    "This is all evidence, please punish your majesty!"


    After listening to what he said, all the adults present were stunned. I really did not expect that the Third Prince Concubine would actually do so many sinister things.


    The Fu family''s father and son''s faces were also ugly, and they were even nervous.


    They haven''t cleaned up Xiao Hanzheng yet, but they didn''t expect the other party to attack first today.


    After listening to the ?? emperor, his face darkened, "I really did not expect that my daughter-in-law would do so many wrong things."


    "A person like this is not qualified to be a princess."


    "Fu''s talent and virtue are not worthy. She is not qualified to be this prince and concubine. There is no example of divorce in my royal family, so from today, Fu''s family will be demoted to the concubine of the third prince."


    He looked sharply at the third son, "Thirdest son, are you okay with it?"


    The third prince stepped forward with a wry smile, "My son doesn''t dare!"


    is not dare, not not.


    The emperor sneered, this son was really dizzy by that vicious woman.


    He really didn''t see such a vicious woman, what good was there.


    couldn''t help but think of the mother-in-law on the fief.


    The crowned harem back then was also flamboyant and vicious, forcing them to give in and give in. As long as anyone in the harem was favored, they would be unlucky soon.


    He didn''t have many royal brothers, and they were all "credits" to that woman. After she was favored and gave birth to a prince, someone else became pregnant, and most of them lost their babies.


    He also nearly died at the hands of that vicious woman twice.


    The key point is that the late emperor was like a blind man, and he loved him so much.


    So when he saw his son like this, he got angry.


    "From today onwards, the errands in your hands will be handed over to the second child, and you should not go to court, until you have dealt with your prince''s mansion in advance."


    "Your imperial concubine and side concubine, I will choose carefully for you again."


    Shouldn''t have given Fu Wenzheng to marry him because of his son.


    There is also a second child who wants to watch a play, but there is no way.


    He only felt bad looking at his two sons.


    It seems that it is time for the prince to go to court.


    Without waiting for the third prince to say anything, the emperor stood up and said, "Retreat!"


    It can be seen that he is very dissatisfied with the matter of the third princess.


    And the punishment he made was even more surprising.


    No one thought it would be so serious. Not only was the Fu family deprived of the position of the prince''s concubine, but she was also demoted to a concubine.


    Don''t say, the emperor''s move is quite poisonous.


    With the proud and domineering temperament of the Fu family, after being demoted to a concubine, how could he bear this grievance.


    But this is the imperial decree from the emperor, she has to hold back no matter how wronged she is.


    And without the identity of the third prince concubine, can she be so reckless as a demon? Obviously difficult.


    Everyone can also see that today the emperor did it on purpose, and it seems that he wants to explain to Shi Qingluo.


    It has to be said that this completely subverted their cognition.


    It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to that Shi Qingluo, otherwise he would not do so.


    And look at the people who stood up in the court today, they wouldn''t believe it if there was no shadow of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    They underestimated these two before.


    The people of the Third Prince''s faction were about to die, and they scolded Fu Wenzheng one by one in their hearts.


    What is a pig teammate, this is it!


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Its a shame for her

    Chapter 214 This is a shame for her


    The third prince, Liang Hengxiao, watched his father leave with a cold face, and he knew it was for him.


    He was a little confused at this moment, and he didn''t know what to do at all?


    He finally got the chance to fight for the court, and it was gone?


    As for Fu Wenzheng''s anger, he couldn''t quell his anger, after all, he was the one he begged for.


    This can be considered as digging a hole and burying yourself.


    He walked out of the hall in a daze, and happened to bump into the second prince whose face was not very good.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, "Second brother, are you satisfied now?"


    Fu Wenzheng would do such a stupid thing if it wasn''t for his second child.


    Liang Hengshao raised his eyebrows, "What am I satisfied with? Your own imperial concubine did something stupid, what does it have to do with me?"


    He is also very depressed now, okay?


    Fu Wenzheng suddenly made such a move, which not only made it more difficult for him to win Shi Qingluo, but also disrupted his previous plan.


    The third child has close contact with Jiangnan, and he has already hinted that Fu Wenzheng will steal those ledgers and evidence.


    Now everyone has changed from a princess to a concubine, and it is difficult to steal.


    Of course, if the third child is still pampering that stupid woman with a feverish mind, his plan can continue.


    Liang Hengxiao showed a bit of sarcasm on his face, "It has nothing to do with you, you are so embarrassed to say it."


    "You can do it yourself." He turned around and left after saying this.


    The father asked him to hand over the errand in his hand to the second child, then see if the second child can catch it.


    Watching Liang Hengshao leave with a cold face, Liang Hengshao''s face became even more ugly.


    Inwardly scolded Fu Wenzheng again, a woman who has more than enough success.


    When Liang Hengxiao returned to the Third Prince''s Mansion, he heard a report from the housekeeper.


    "Your Highness, the princess has been making trouble, saying she wants to see you."


    Liang Hengxiao rubbed his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    He returned to the palace the first time he left the palace, so the imperial decree to deprive the prince and concubine has not yet come.


    The housekeeper replied, "The Empress Dowager sent a few nurturing maids to the mansion, saying that she wanted the prince and concubine to learn the rules."


    He looked carefully at His Royal Highness, and then said again: "She also said that she has no rules, and that she has lost the face of the royal family. If she doesn''t study well, don''t leave the house."


    Liang Heng was relieved, but the Queen Mother also intervened.


    But I remembered that yesterday Xi Rui went to the palace to ask to see the queen mother, and not long after Xi Rong also went and returned to the palace.


    It must have been what the two said in front of the Queen Mother, and this happened.


    He felt very tired for the first time, "Then let her learn the rules."


    Fu Wenzheng is really too much, and the Censor''s participation in the court today also opened his eyes.


    He always thought that she was just being arrogant and willful, but it also gave him a sense of freshness because of her temperament.


    I didn''t expect her to be so ruthless.


    The most uncomfortable thing for him was that the women she dealt with were all related to the second child.


    She just wanted to marry the second child?


    Did he do something wrong?


    He ordered, "Don''t call her the Third Prince Concubine in the future."


    The housekeeper was stunned, "Then what should you call it? If you don''t call it that, the servant is afraid that the prince and concubine will not be happy."


    Liang Heng said: "Today in the court, the royal father has demoted her to be a concubine, and she will only be a concubine of the Third Prince''s Mansion, understand?"


    The housekeeper was shocked, and did not expect that the third prince concubine would be demoted to his wife as a concubine.


    This is the first time in the royal family, what a mistake it must have made to anger the emperor''s imperial edict!


    "Yes!" He said hurriedly and respectfully.


    Liang Hengxiao thought about it and went to the backyard.


    He and Fu Wenzheng did not live together, so it would be ridiculous to say it.


    He has been married to her for nearly a year and has not touched her yet.


    She resisted her husband touching her.


    Walking into the yard, I heard Fu Wenzheng screaming a bit harshly.


    "I''m a princess, so I don''t want to learn any rules."


    "I don''t want to learn, you go."


    The three old ladies sullenly said, "This is the decree of the Empress Dowager, but you are not allowed."


    saw Liang Hengxiao come in.


    Fu Wenzheng''s restless heart instantly calmed down.


    "Liang Hengxiao, you let them go, I don''t want to learn any rules."


    She didn''t learn anything to break the rules before she got married, so why should she learn now that she is a princess.


    Hearing her arrogant and commanding tone, Liang Heng said lightly, "This is the imperial grandmother''s decree, and I can''t resist it, so you should just learn."


    You know you can''t resist, so why bother?


    Fu Wenzheng was not happy when he heard it, "Aren''t you going to help me plead? Why are you so useless?"


    These words made Liang Hengshao''s heart shrink, and he couldn''t help but say, "I am very useless, then who is not, Liang Hengshao?"


    Fu Wenzheng was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect him to say such a thing to himself.


    "You were the one who begged me to marry me, what do you mean now?"


    She started to lose her temper, "I''m not right for this princess, okay?"


    As usual, as long as he said that, Liang Hengxiao would humbly come to coax himself.


    This time, Liang Hengxiao showed a smile that Fu Wenzheng couldn''t understand, "You can really be a concubine."


    used to threaten him with this, but now it''s alright, she can''t do it herself.


    Fu Wenzheng''s face changed, "Liang Hengxiao, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think I''m a rare concubine of the third prince? If you don''t make it clear today, then you won''t step into my yard again."


    She used to be in front of Liang Hengxiao before, and she always felt that he would still coax her like he used to.


    Liang Hengxiao closed his eyes, "You''ll know later."


    "Stop making trouble, stop it."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly didn''t want to stay here, so he turned around and left.


    Fu Wenzheng''s scolding voice came from behind, which made him even more tired.


    Soon in the capital, the news of the third prince concubine being demoted as a concubine spread immediately.


    This is naturally the credit of Xi Rui.


    They ran to the largest restaurant in the capital, instead of going to the private room, they went to the hall downstairs to celebrate while drinking.


    Many things ?? Fu Wenzheng has done have been passed down by Liang Youxiao''s people.


    So everyone in the capital knew that she had persecuted many women.


    Framed a woman from an aristocratic family, forced a low-status woman to marry a groom or porter, and found someone to destroy the woman''s innocence.


    In the outskirts of Beijing, he still circled the fertile fields that the people planted and raised horses, but he paid for it with a small amount of money.


    No matter where she is, as long as she likes something, she must buy it back and so on.


    also killed several maidservants, preventing the third prince from taking his concubine to touch other women.


    This one after another came out one by one, and it also made people who listened to it disgusted.


    Because of the preconceived impression, everyone applauded after hearing the result.


    Especially the women who were killed by Fu Wenzheng. After hearing the news, some people even cried with joy, shouting "Retribution, this is retribution, deserve it!"


    After an hour, the father-in-law who announced the decree in the palace went to the mansion of the Third Prince.


    Fu Wenzheng, who was already tired and sulking with Liang Hengxiao, received the imperial decree.


    Then his face was full of disbelief, how is this possible?


    Degrading his wife to be a concubine is a shame for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Xiao Xiao, you are too good

    Chapter 215 Lao Xiao, you are too good


    Fu Wenzheng was hit hard by the imperial edict.


    But she didn''t have the guts to object, she could only accept the order with a lifeless look.


    also understood what Liang Hengxiao said before.


    She did often say that this prince concubine was inappropriate, but she took it out to threaten Liang Hengxiao.


    is really gone now, and she has a feeling of going crazy and breaking down.


    Concubine, she, a dignified concubine, turned into a concubine.


    How would those little **** outside laugh at her?


    And what would Liang Hengshao think of her?


    So I couldn''t hold back, and burst into tears.


    The maids did not dare to step forward to persuade them, otherwise it would be normal to be whipped and mouthed.


    After crying, her face was full of hatred and ruthlessness, "Shi Qingluo, little bitch, it''s this little **** who killed her, I will never let her go."


    The maid she brought back from her mother''s house bravely walked over and whispered, "Prince Concubine, be careful that the walls have ears."


    "Crack!" Then came a slap in the face.


    Fu Wenzheng sneered: "Prince Concubine, I am still some kind of imperial concubine, are you mocking me?"


    The maid immediately knelt down, "Slave maid dare not!"


    Fu Wenzheng took a deep breath, "I will write a letter and you will send it to my father in Hou''s mansion."


    "Yes!" The maid replied respectfully.


    Fu Wenzheng turned around to write a letter, but did not find a maid in the corner looking at her with a kind of pleasure.


    But it quickly converged.


    The story of the third prince concubine being demoted to a concubine not only spread among the common people, but also among the major families.


    Many ladies and ladies in the backyard are watching jokes and scolding deservedly.


    It is true that Fu Wenzheng was originally unpleasant, and after becoming a princess, his eyes grew on his head.


    Many young ladies from aristocratic families have suffered from her anger.


    Of course, while the girls in the backyard felt relieved, their impression of Shi Qingluo also deepened. This little village woman is not easy to mess with.


    Now everyone has a common understanding that Shi Qingluo is not a soft persimmon and is not easy to mess with.


    In the evening, Shi Qingluo was half lying on the bed reading the script.


    Xiao Hanzheng came back from a trip with an envelope in his hand.


    Shi Qingluo put down the book and asked, "What is this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng handed it to her, "The excitement of the Third Prince''s Mansion."


    Shi Qingluo immediately became interested and pulled out a few pieces of paper from the envelope.


    It says what happened in the mansion of the Third Prince, and more details on the conversation between the Third Prince and Fu Wenzheng.


    After reading the letter, Shi Qingluo stared at Xiao Hanzheng with wide eyes, "Old Xiao, does the Third Prince''s Mansion have someone from you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng sat down, it was the first time he saw her surprised appearance.


    squeezed her face with a chuckle, "Yeah!"


    "To be precise, there is a maid next to Fu Wenzheng, who was buried by my people."


    Of course, it was also what he ordered.


    was originally thinking that when Fu Wenzheng betrayed the third prince, he would see if he wanted to do something.


    Who ever thought that the woman would directly bully his little daughter-in-law, so he moved this chess.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Old Xiao, you are too good."


    It''s only been so long, and the Third Prince''s Mansion in the capital actually has his people.


    She leaned closer and asked in a low voice, "How many people do you have?"


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her and whispered in her ear, "A dozen or so, it''s not too much, but the key is to use them."


    He took the initiative to send it to the door to make the knife in the hands of the emperor, so he has his own source of information.


    is also good at doing these.


    also knows how to avoid the emperor''s eyeliner.


    Shi Qing looked at Xiao Hanzheng with star-filled eyes, "You are my eternal god!"


    The big guy is the big guy, and her little husband is really a fork.


    Although he didn''t understand what she said, he generally understood, "I am your forever husband."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and waved his hand, "This is not a conflict."


    She leaned over and asked, "Are you going to do something in the Third Prince''s Mansion?"


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile in his eyes, "Of course, it''s just a concubine, it''s too cheap Fu Wenzheng."


    He wants to let the other party lose the most important thing.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and hooked his hand, "Come on, I''m all ears."


    Xiao Hanzheng leaned into her ear and told her his plan.


    After hearing this, Shi Qingluo couldn''t help but give a thumbs up again, "Your idea is absolutely perfect."


    She added, "It''s bad, but I love it!"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed softly, "I knew you would like it."


    On the other side is the General¡¯s House.


    Xiao Yuanshi sat in the study in a daze.


    What happened today was something he didn''t expect at all.


    He also underestimated his son and that bad daughter-in-law.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them could actually make a few old guys in the court stand up and help them get ahead.


    At that time, when Qing fell in his head, how many things were left?


    In this way, it becomes more and more difficult to deal with.


    The regret in his heart was a little more, and he really shouldn''t have broken up and separated.


    Just then, Ge Chunru came in with a bowl of chicken soup.


    Xiao Yuanshi regained his senses and felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    Why did you come in without knocking on the door?


    But it didn''t show on the face.


    Ge Chunru walked in with a smile, "General, I made a bowl of chicken soup for you, drink it while it''s hot."


    Xiao Yuanshi took the chicken soup and drank it, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Ge Chunru''s face was gentle and virtuous, "How can it be hard to make soup for you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi took her hand and sat down, "Let''s talk."


    Ge Chunru had something to do today, so he smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Xiao Yuanshi''s originally annoyed mood improved a little.


    Ge Chunru chatted and chatted, and then it came to her brother.


    "It''s not an option for Chunyi to stay at home like this every day. Do you want to arrange for him to do something?"


    Recently, her brother has been very irritable, and she wants to find some errands for him.


    So she hinted again, "He doesn''t want to be idle when he sees Dalang going to Northern Xinjiang to be the county magistrate."


    means that Xiao Dalang can be a county magistrate, and his brother''s errands can''t be worse than this.


    Speaking of Ge Chunyi, Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help thinking of the emperor''s order.


    He has been thinking about how to deal with this brother-in-law these days.


    He said to the emperor that he would check the people around Ge Chunyi again to see if there was anything unusual. In fact, it was just to delay the disposal for a few more days.


    Hearing Ge Chunru say this, he suddenly had an idea.


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "I''ll make arrangements after thinking about it."


    Ge Chunru was not very happy, always felt that he was a little perfunctory.


    After thinking about it, she leaned in to get close to him.


    Who knows but smells a faint orchid fragrance on him.


    ''s complexion changed instantly, which was definitely stained on the woman.


    Thinking of what he found in the past two days, Ge Chunru almost wanted to question Xiao Yuanshi directly.


    But still bear it.


    She knew Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament, and if she made trouble, she would push him away.


    But she was also very uncomfortable, and had no interest in getting close to him at all.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also thinking about his son and daughter-in-law. He didn''t pay attention to the change in Ge Chunru''s expression, and he was also not interested.


    also made Ge Chunru feel very uncomfortable. In the past, as long as she took the initiative to lean on her, he would immediately turn her back on the guest.


    She wouldn''t believe it if there was nobody outside.


    So after lunch the next day, Ge Chunru went out of the General''s Mansion with a few maids and a strong woman.


    Mr. Wu happened to see it, and immediately ran to talk to Mrs. Xiao.


    So the people from the old Xiao family also hurriedly and secretly followed.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： How are you here?

    Chapter 216 Why are you here?


    Ge Chunru''s people found out that Xiao Yuanshi went to a courtyard every two days to sit for an hour or two.


    This will send people directly to that yard.


    The old lady Xiao heard from the old lady next door two days ago that she accidentally saw the second child riding a woman to take a woman home.


    When she saw Ge Chunru''s appearance, it was as if she was going to catch the outer room.


    So he said to Dalang, "Go and find your second uncle."


    Without the second child, this play is not easy to sing.


    With the second child, she could justifiably bring people back to the General''s Mansion.


    Xiao Dalang hated Ge Chunru, so he nodded without hesitation, "Okay!"


    Then got off the carriage.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s people on the other side also received the news.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law had always wanted to watch the lively scene of Daddy and Ge Chunru, so he called her to go to the yard together.


    The two even arrived before Ge Chunru and others arrived.


    Xiao Hanzheng rented a yard next door to stare at Tao Liu and Daddy.


    There is a house with an attic, standing on the attic, you can just see the situation in the yard next door.


    After all, it''s risky to watch a play outside. If the scumbag sees them there, he will probably think that Taoliu was arranged by them.


    Ge Chunru''s thoughts were all about whether Xiao Yuanshi had raised a woman outside, so he didn''t pay attention to the old lady and others following behind.


    to the gate of the courtyard.


    After getting off the carriage, Ge Chunru''s personal maid knocked on the door.


    Then a woman who looked like a maid opened the door, "Who are you looking for?"


    "We''re looking for Liu Ru."


    Ge Chunru''s people have already inquired about the name of the owner of this family.


    The maid asked inquiringly, "What are you doing with my lady?"


    Ge Chunru was agitated and got off the carriage, "Of course there is something."


    She instructed the maid behind her, "Go in."


    So the few people immediately pushed away the maid who was standing at the door and let Ge Chunru go in.


    There will be Tao Liu, and now Liu Ruzheng is sitting in the yard, as if he had expected Ge Chunru to come.


    She was wearing a light yellow dress today, with a charming look, "This lady, you are trespassing on the house."


    When Ge Chunru saw the people in the yard, she felt that this woman was a coquettish girl, and she looked like this in front of women, let alone in front of men.


    The maid next to her narrowed her eyes, "Why are you?"


    Ge Chunru heard what she said, turned her head and asked, "Do you know her?"


    The maid immediately approached Ge Chunru and whispered in her ear: "Madam, she is the peach willow you arranged to go to Nanxi County."


    Although Ge Chunru arranged for Taoliu to hook up with Xiao Hanzheng, she was afraid of being caught, so she did not come forward in person.


    Including the purchase of the Taoliu sisters, it was arranged by someone.


    Ge Chunru was stunned for a while, then looked at Taoliu in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Taoliu looked at Ge Chunru inexplicably, "Madam, who are you? Have we met? I don''t know you!"


    Of course she won''t reveal her identity.


    Ge Chunru sneered, "Just pretend."


    She asked again, "Did Xiao Hanzheng and his wife ask you to seduce the general?"


    No wonder Taoliu suddenly disappeared, it turned out to be back to the capital.


    Guan Taoliu''s sister''s Zhuangzi also caught fire more than half a month ago.


    It seems that people should not die.


    This woman is so bold that she dares to come back and oppose her.


    Taoliu still pretended not to know, "Madam, who are Xiao Hanzheng and his wife? What are you talking about?"


    "And how can you insult people indiscriminately? General Xiao and I are innocent."


    Ge Chunru was disgusted when she saw her pretentious appearance. She couldn''t help but slapped her face, "Bitch, if you pretend you don''t know, I''ll let you go?"


    "Someone, send this **** away for me."


    The person she sent to Xiao Hanzheng, now in turn hooked Xiao Yuanshi to keep him outside, she was about to die of anger.


    Taoliu Yuguang saw a few people standing at the door, and immediately cried: "Who are you? General Xiao and I are friends. If you dare to treat me like this, he will definitely not let you go."


    When Ge Chunru heard this, her eyes were red with anger.


    couldn''t hold back his backhand and slapped again, "Bitch, you said you didn''t seduce the general."


    "I told you where you came from, and I will send you back to where you are today."


    People like ?? are still sent back to the building to live in peace, and even the most inferior ones.


    After being touched by other men, with Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament, it is impossible to be interested anymore.


    Taoliu couldn''t see Ge Chunru''s mind, and he felt a bit of secret hatred.


    This woman is really vicious.


    And he is a high-ranking outsider, so he really thinks he is a serious person.


    Soon, the two old women went over to grab Tao Liu.


    She cried and struggled, shouting, "Where are you, General, save me, General."


    Ge Chunru was even more jealous, "Stop her mouth with a handkerchief."


    Just as the maid beside her was about to move, Mrs. Xiao brought someone in.


    "Wait."


    The old lady glanced at Ge Chunru with her triangular eyes, "You little hoof, you are a hen who can''t lay eggs, and you have to give away the woman my son raised, why are you so vicious?"


    Ge Chunru was completely stunned, obviously not expecting Mrs. Xiao and others to come.


    She asked: "Mother, why are you here?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "Seeing you go out sneakily, the old lady knew you were going to do something bad, so she followed."


    "I didn''t expect you to be really not a thing."


    "Why is it getting in your way for my son to keep an outer room? You go to see which powerful master is not the one who embraces several concubines."


    Ge Chunru was about to vomit, "Mother, this woman is not a good person, she is deliberately approaching to seduce the general, to provoke the relationship between our husband and wife."


    Old Mrs. Xiao said, "I''m still provoking the relationship between your husband and wife. Why is your face so big?"


    and then despised, "You are the superior of the outer chamber, and you think you are a good bird."


    This is a lively neighborhood, so the noise in the yard was quickly heard.


    The people of the old Xiao family deliberately did not close the door, so many people gathered at the door to watch the fun.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that his face turned green, "Mother, please be careful."


    The last thing she didn''t want to be mentioned was told, and she had the heart to kill the old lady and others.


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t miss the hatred in Ge Chunru''s eyes, she sneered in her heart, you still hate it, and my mother hates it even more.


    She was worried about whether the outer room would be good or not, but now she was relieved when she heard that Ge Chunru said that she was deliberately trying to provoke the relationship between their husband and wife.


    "Bah, what have you done that you don''t know in your heart?"


    "An orphan girl hooked up with my son on the frontier. After coming back, not only did he instigate my son to demote his wife as a concubine, but he also deliberately used the child in his womb to miscarry his first wife, forcing her to have no way of asking for divorce."


    "And forced my son to break up with his own children."


    "I have miscarried twice by myself as a demon, and I can''t give birth to a child in the future. My son is not allowed to take a concubine to give birth to a child, and my son''s queen will be cut off."


    "Tell me yourself, what kind of good person are you?"


    She immediately shouted to the people outside the door: "Everyone also come to judge, is such a daughter-in-law unfilial?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： This fighting force is too fierce

    Chapter 217 This fighting power is too fierce


    Because of Dalang''s affairs, the people of the old Xiao family completely hated Ge Chunru, and they couldn''t solve their hatred.


    So the old lady deliberately exposed all of Ge Chunru''s shortcomings.


    Of course, this was also encouraged by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo told the old lady and the others that only by telling the immoral things Ge Chunru did in public would Ge Chunru be unreasonable in front of the concubines in the general''s residence.


    The old lady hated and poisoned Ge Chunru, so they hit it off.


    As for whether it would affect the reputation of her second son, she didn''t care.


    Like what Shi Qingluo said, it is an abscess to cover these, and it will not be good for someone to use it to make a fuss in the future, it is better to break it in time.


    She is also doing this for the good of her son.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect the old lady to say those things in public.


    She looked like she was shaking with anger, "Don''t go too far."


    This dead old woman must have deliberately not closed the door on purpose, and deliberately said this to the people outside.


    Old Mrs. Xiao said with a sullen face, "Look at me, my general''s daughter-in-law is so arrogant. My old wife just wants her son to have a queen, but she actually contradicts me and says I''m too much."


    Then he took out his veil, pretending to be sad and continued: "Why am I so pitiful, a daughter-in-law in a high position outside the house bullies me so much, what am I doing alive."


    "Since you don''t like me so much, then I''ll die to make you happy."


    The old lady was about to hit the stone wall after saying that.


    Not to mention that the people watching the fun outside were startled, even Shi Qingluo was stunned.


    She looked down with glowing eyes, and whispered to Xiao Hanzheng, "The old lady''s fighting power is too fierce."


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her and said with deep feelings: "Indeed, they are completely shameless and lifeless when they splash, and they can''t make sense at all."


    Otherwise, he would not have been forced to drop out of school in his previous life.


    In this life, it was because of his young daughter-in-law that Ge Chunru had enough of these superb fighting abilities.


    Shi Qing frowned, "When the scumbag arrives to know that the old lady sold their affairs, I don''t know what expression will be on her face."


    Xiao Hanzheng is also looking forward to it, "Black face is a must."


    "Nine times out of ten, the person above will be called into the palace to give lectures."


    "But this can also make him completely determined to hand over the treasure map."


    The scumbag has been doing a lot recently, and it seems that he is still reluctant to hand in the treasure map.


    They helped the emperor add fire.


    Shi Qingluo chatted and said, "I can also help him find an excuse to arrange for the new outer room to enter the door."


    After all, it was Ge Chunru who came to send Taoliu away today.


    If Ge Chunru didn''t act smart and ran behind Xiao Yuanshi''s back, causing the old Xiao family''s best power, how could they expose those things.


    With Xiao Yuanshi''s straight male cancer temperament that he wants to control everything, Ge Chunru will definitely be able to anger him.


    The yard below.


    The old lady was about to hit the wall, but fortunately, her two daughters-in-law held her back in time.


    Wu hugged the old lady''s waist and cried, "Mother, if you go, what will we do?"


    After Wang Shi finished pulling the old lady, she turned her head and cursed at Ge Chunru, "You unfilial bitch, you just want to kill your mother, so you are happy."


    "I was disrespectful to my mother in the General''s Mansion. Last time I almost forced my mother to hang herself. Now I am persecuting her again. Are you still human?"


    When the onlookers heard this, they all followed suit.


    "This daughter-in-law is too outrageous."


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this general''s wife to be a high-ranking outsider, not only forcing the original wife to leave the court, but also forcing the mother-in-law to death, really vicious!"


    "It''s no wonder she''s so young, so she wasn''t the original match."


    "I am an outer chamber, but I am so embarrassed to send the other outer chambers away, my face is really big."


    "The key is not only being unfilial, not being able to have children by yourself, and not allowing your husband to take a concubine to have children. This is not to make her husband die."


    "I haven''t heard of it. He used to have a son, but she forced her to break up."


    "The old lady is also unlucky to have such a daughter-in-law on the stall."


    Then many people persuaded the old lady.


    "Don''t be angry with the old lady, she wants to force you to die, so you shouldn''t satisfy her."


    "That''s right, the old lady is all for your son, you''re right."


    "Old lady, you must think about it, this kind of daughter-in-law can''t do it."


    "Old lady..."


    Ge Chunru listened to these people''s words, her face paled and swayed with anger.


    This dead old woman is completely upside down.


    If you want to die so much, why don''t you die behind your back?


    She should take a look at the almanac when she goes out today.


    At this time, she regrets it very much. She should wait for the old immortal and others to go to the northern border, and then she will clean up the peach willows.


    She didn''t know what to say anymore, and she burst into tears, "You guys, you are deceiving people too much!"


    A dog barked suddenly outside.


    Taoliu''s eyes flashed when she was watching a good show.


    She knew that Xiao Yuanshi was here, and this was the code that the person who had been in contact with her had agreed with.


    So he cried and looked at Ge Chunru with swollen eyes and said, "The general and I are innocent. If you want to insult me, insult me, don''t insult the general''s reputation."


    "I originally wanted to find a good family to marry after the filial piety. If you bring someone to make trouble, I still have nothing to say."


    "In order to prove the innocence of me and the general, I will not live if you wish."


    After ??, Tao Liu also slammed into the stone wall.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be rushing towards the position where the old lady was about to hit.


    The old lady and the others have to stop it, of course, this person is dead, how can he fight with the little hoof in the arena.


    So I hurried to pull it.


    Taoliu Yuguang saw the familiar black boots stepping into the yard, Xin Yiheng, although three people were pulling him, deliberately bumped his head against the wall.


    But she held back her strength, naturally she couldn''t be killed.


    "Bang!" came the sound of his head hitting the wall.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    I thought this person was fake, but I didn''t expect it to be real.


    "The general''s wife is killing someone." Someone shouted from behind.


    Others also shouted.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who had just stepped into the courtyard door, happened to hear Liu Ru''s words, and then saw her hitting the wall with his own eyes.


    From his point of view, Liu Rushi really wanted to be killed, otherwise the old lady and others could pull it away, and she could completely stop it.


    Hearing the shouting at the door again, Xiao Yuanshi''s face instantly darkened.


    The three old Mrs. Xiao were also frightened. Looking at the man with his eyes closed, Mrs Wu hurriedly reached out and took a breath.


    Wu said: "It''s okay, I just passed out, and I''m still angry."


    Xiao Yuanshi was also relieved when he heard this.


    Just now, when he saw Liu Ru hitting the wall in order to protect his innocence, his heart also shrank.


    I didn''t expect this soft woman to be so stubborn in order to maintain his and her own innocence.


    Suddenly being defended by a woman like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    He didn''t know, this is his good daughter-in-law, and she specially taught Tao Liu''s tricks because of his temperament, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： sorry

    Chapter 218 Regret


    When the old lady Xiao saw Xiao Yuanshi entering the door, she immediately possessed her body.


    The whole person rushed over, "Son, you are finally here."


    "If you don''t come again, your mother and your wife will be forced to death by your daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly supported the old lady, his head hurt instantly.


    His mother didn''t want to be an actress, it was so buried.


    He emphasized, "Mother, Liu Ru and I are innocent."


    After he met Liu Ru, it was easy to chat with her.


    So from time to time, I will come to sit down, or taste her craftsmanship.


    There was no transgression between them at all.


    He also always knew that Liu Ru wanted to marry an ordinary family as his wife, and she did not want to be a concubine.


    Old Mrs. Xiao rolled her eyes in her heart. Lonely men and widows often stay in the yard, and they are innocent.


    glared at him on the face, "Then why did your daughter-in-law come to send people away? She also called her a **** and specially seduced you."


    She stretched out her finger again and pointed at Tao Liu, who had fainted, "Look, there''s a slap print from your daughter-in-law''s fan on her face. It hurt when I heard it."


    "Since she''s not your outer room, it''s too much for your daughter-in-law to come here to tarnish someone''s innocence."


    "Now that the neighbors have seen it, how can you ask her to marry?"


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at the obvious slap print on Liu Ru''s face, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Obviously did not expect that Ge Chunru would do such a thing.


    He looked at Ge Chunru who was pale and asked, "Where are you sending her?"


    Before Ge Chunru spoke, the old lady said, "What else could it be, it must be a dirty place."


    This is what she said indiscriminately, but the blind cat killed the mouse and pointed out the truth.


    Seeing Ge Chunru''s face changing, she pouted again: "It''s not like your wife has never done it before, she is familiar with those places."


    Ge Chunru: "..." This dead old woman just wants to destroy her.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Do you want his mother to be so straightforward and talk nonsense.


    Ge Chunru immediately shook his head, "No, I just want to send her to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing."


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi with tears in her eyes and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    Old Mrs. Xiao said disdainfully, "Bah, if you wanted to say it, you would have already told the second child, and you still need to send someone to Zhuangzi to talk about it?"


    "At that time, you must say that they left by themselves. How can you hide your tricks from me?"


    For Xiao Yuanshi''s face, she added, "And my son."


    His own thoughts were revealed by the old lady, and Ge Chunru really wanted to sew the other person''s mouth with a needle.


    She bit her lip and shook her head, "I don''t."


    Old Mrs. Xiao was the most disgusted of her coquettish appearance, "Who are you doing this to? There are still many men standing outside."


    "Are you trying to get out of the wall and embarrass my son?"


    Ge Chunru really wanted to kill the dead old woman immediately.


    Especially seeing that there were quite a few men standing outside, she could not wait to faint immediately.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face is turning green, what the **** is he talking about?


    He turned his head and saw a lot of foreign men, and he suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Okay, let''s go home if you have anything."


    He really wanted to hurry up and send the people of the old Xiao family to the northern border. This was not a time or two to embarrass him.


    I also regret listening to Ge Chunru. If I had sent people away earlier, there would be no such shameful things now.


    Ge Chunru also regretted not sending these scourges away earlier.


    At this moment, she couldn''t wait to return to the General''s Mansion as soon as possible.


    But the old lady obviously wouldn''t do what she wanted.


    "Second child, what about this lady?"


    "She hit the wall just to protect your reputation. Now you can''t just leave people here, right?"


    She said earnestly again: "And her reputation has been ruined by your daughter-in-law, why don''t you take her back to the general''s house as a concubine."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that her chest hurt, "No, how can she be qualified to be brought back to the General''s Mansion as a concubine."


    She thinks it''s dirty even in the whole room.


    Old Mrs. Xiao immediately turned around and cried to the people watching the fun outside, "Look, everyone, it wasn''t me who wronged her before."


    "She ruined the person''s innocence, and is not ready for my son to carry the person back."


    "This is to kill a good girl! Why is this heart so poisonous."


    She deliberately glared at Ge Chunru, "You poisonous woman, you can''t give birth to a child by yourself, so you want my son to die, right?"


    looked at Xiao Yuanshi again, and said with concern on his face: "Second child, you and Zheng''er have broken up, and this woman can''t give birth to a child. Who will help you throw pots and burn paper when she dies!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He is still young, so why not die?


    But although it is not pleasing to the ears, it also makes sense.


    His people have come back from inquiries, the genius doctor is really dead, and Xiao Hanzheng is left as an apprentice.


    With the temper of his son, it is very unlikely that he will see a doctor for his wife.


    He is in his thirties, and he still hopes that there will be other sons to inherit the general''s house in the future.


    looked at the fainted Liu Ru again, and his mind moved.


    He sighed reluctantly, "Okay, then take Miss Liu back to the General''s Mansion."


    "Her innocence is gone, I will take responsibility."


    He didn''t want to touch the concubine redeemed from the brothel by his mother and others, but he was not disgusted with Liu Ru.


    I even feel like I have something to talk about.


    And her innocence was indeed ruined by her wife. After making such a scene in public, how could she marry a good family in the future.


    If the wife can''t have children, it is also a way to let Liu Rulai give birth.


    No, just take the child to the wife to raise it.


    Ge Chunru looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief, her face paled and her whole body trembled, "You, you really want to carry her in the door?"


    Seeing Ge Chunru like this, Xiao Yuanshi still felt a little distressed.


    But he still said: "Otherwise?"


    "I just met her, and I didn''t do anything overstepping at all."


    "She even asked me to help find a good family."


    "But you took the initiative to bring someone here today to ruin her innocence. If I don''t take her back, how can she be a person?"


    He said again: "Look at the fact that she has hit the wall in order to maintain her innocence. If she is put here, she will be forced to die."


    Ge Chunru said in a rare sharp voice: "She lied to you, she can''t possibly marry a good family."


    "She was arranged by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to deliberately seduce you."


    She was sure that this was definitely the work of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    The dead old woman and others must have been instigated by that little bitch, Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face sank when he heard this, "I think you''ve lost your mind today, don''t talk nonsense."


    Now people in the capital don''t know his relationship with Xiao Hanzheng, and he doesn''t want to publicize it.


    Ge Chunru was so heartbroken and burst into tears, "You actually said that I lost my mind, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    "She was originally called Taoliu. She came out of the building and was arranged by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    These words made Xiao Yuanshi frown.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Relationship exposure

    Chapter 219 Relationship Exposure


    Old Mrs. Xiao saw her son like this, and her heart skipped a beat.


    I can''t let my son give up on carrying people back to the house.


    She immediately put her hands on her hips and said, "Bah, you poisonous woman, her name is Liu Ru, you made up any peach willows."


    "And you are very clear about the building. You didn''t come out of it, did you? So everyone looks like the same person."


    Ge Chunru was not lightly insulted by these words, "Old lady, I respect you as my mother-in-law, but you can''t humiliate me like this."


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "You are a high-ranking outsider, and you deliberately miscarried and framed your first wife, and you brought up the building every time you talk about it. How can you be clean, what kind of humiliation is this."


    "What my mother said is the truth."


    "You, you..." Ge Chunru was so angry that his eyes were black and his head was dizzy.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned greener, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady couldn''t keep her mouth shut, she actually said such a thing.


    He''s been covering it all the time.


    Old lady Xiao glared at him, "What nonsense am I talking about, for this woman, you divorced your first wife and broke up with your own children. Is it a lie?"


    "There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing, it''s not your fault, she forced you."


    She said confidently: "If you don''t say it today, if she makes more troubles in the future, people don''t all know it, and it''s even more embarrassing."


    She kept hinting to herself that she was all for the good of her son, yes, it was for the good of her son.


    This is also what Shi Qing was taught. When he felt that it was difficult to choose, he kept hinting to himself.


    Sure enough, she always thought it was for the good of her son, and she didn''t feel guilty anymore.


    Xiao Yuanshi also wanted to faint at this moment, and gritted his teeth: "Now go back to the General''s Mansion."


    Suddenly someone asked at the door: "The general''s wife said Xiao Hanzheng just now, did you mean the lady''s husband at the time of Xianzhong?"


    Xiao Dalang happened to be standing at the door watching the play, and couldn''t help but say, "Yes, that''s Xiao Hanzheng."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." The old Xiao family came to harm him on purpose.


    "What, it''s actually Xiao Hanzheng."


    "All surnamed Xiao."


    "Could it be that Xiao Hanzheng is the cut-off son of General Xiao?"


    Xiao Dalang said again: "Yes, that is."


    Xiao Yuanshi just wanted to shut up his nephew at this time, but if he shouted in front of so many people, he seemed guilty.


    "Such a good son and daughter-in-law, General Xiao actually cut off the family for the sake of the outer room, really..." I didn''t know what to say.


    "General Xiao seems to be a lover!"


    "This general''s wife is really powerful. Not only did she deliberately miscarry her original wife, but she also forced the general to break up with such a promising son. She really isn''t an ordinary person."


    "And this is too small, ruining the innocence of Miss Liu, and falsely accusing others that Xiao Hanzheng sent to seduce the general."


    "That''s right, Xiao Hanzheng is a scholar from a small county town. This time I heard that the capital where his daughter-in-law came to donate seeds, how could he be so powerful, and he even arranged an outer room for his father."


    "Murdering and killing hearts, deliberately using this to ruin Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation, this general''s wife is really powerful."


    "So splashing dirty water in front of everyone, you can''t tell how to suppress it behind your back."


    "How many good stepmothers are there? Not to mention the stepmother who forced her own mother to almost demote her as a concubine, and finally went straight to the court."


    "What kind of stepmother, she''s already cut off. She can''t be regarded as someone''s stepmother."


    "That''s right, they both broke up. Speaking of which, General Xiao and Xiao Hanzheng don''t matter anymore."


    Someone was at the door with a rhythm.


    These people were of course arranged by Xiao Hanzheng.


    was just Shi Qing''s idea. She was used to seeing the power of rhythm in online public opinion in modern times, so she asked Xiao Hanzheng to get some support to bring rhythm.


    Sure enough, the effect is great.


    Many real passers-by also began to talk.


    "No wonder even my mother-in-law was forced to die. It''s too poisonous."


    "Looking at the gentleness of this general''s wife, I really didn''t expect this kind of person to be behind her back."


    "I heard that she disrespected her mother-in-law for a long time, but today it''s true."


    "She is even more unaccustomed to seeing the general''s biological son, and pouring all kinds of dirty water on them."


    Because someone took the lead, everyone joined in the fun, not so afraid that the general Xiao Yuanshi would retaliate against them.


    He couldn''t have killed everyone here.


    Hearing that everyone was scolding him outside, after Ge Chunru had a miscarriage, because of her brother''s affairs and the popularity of the old Xiao family, she didn''t take good care of herself.


    This time, he was so angry that he passed out.


    supported her maid and hurriedly shouted, "Madam, what''s the matter with you, Madam?"


    The rhythmic person at the door immediately said: "Isn''t it because of a guilty conscience and pretending to be dizzy?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he immediately changed his position, so when Xiao Yuanshi looked over, he could not be sure who said it.


    Xiao Yuanshi was too angry at this meeting, "Bring Madam and Miss Liu back to the General''s Mansion."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold back and left first with his sleeves thrown.


    I was really afraid that if he stayed any longer, his mother and others would do something else.


    His entourage immediately said, "Yes!"


    Then let the strong old woman quickly hold the two into the carriage.


    Mrs. Xiao and others also got into the carriage and left.


    They had to go back and watch carefully, they couldn''t let Ge Chunru send people away.


    A big play made everyone enjoy it.


    After the people from the General''s Mansion left the courtyard, everyone went around to find acquaintances and chat about the good show they just saw.


    Soon the ministers in the capital also knew that Xiao Yuanshi was actually Xiao Hanzheng''s biological father.


    The key point is that the two of them also broke up, and it was Xiao Yuanshi who took the initiative to break up for an outer room.


    This really makes it hard for them to say anything!


    Although Xiao Yuanshi is a newcomer, many well-established and well-established nobles of aristocratic families do not look down on him.


    After hearing this news, I felt even more contempt.


    also thought that Xiao Yuanshi was blinded by that vicious little wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng worshipped Mr. Hou as a teacher, and also has a capable daughter-in-law, plus his own temperament and ability are not bad, it should be very promising in the future if there are no accidents.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not raise such a son, but listened to his step-wife in the outer room to encourage him to break up the relationship, which is really confusing.


    And the censors seem to have been beaten with blood.


    specially asked the servants to inquire about what happened in the yard today, to determine whether Xiao Yuanshi really demoted his wife as a concubine, married his wife as his wife, and even broke up with his own children for the sake of his wife.


    As long as it is true, they will have a copy tomorrow.


    Shi Qing finished watching the play in the courtyard, and asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Is that Ge Chunru really dizzy or pretending to be dizzy?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It''s really dizzy."


    He can still see this.


    Shi Qing dropped his mouth and said, "This ability to resist attacks is too weak."


    The mental quality is not good, and this is about to faint.


    After that, you should not be dizzy often.


    She asked again, "Will the scumbag listen to Ge Chunru''s words and suspect that Taoliu was arranged by us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "There is no problem with Taoliu''s new identity."


    "You helped her put a mole on her face again, and the makeup has also changed a lot. At most, it looks like it."


    "And Tao Liu is not so easy to get rid of.


    Shi Qingluo is right when he thinks about it. Compared with scheming methods, Taoliu, who has been specially cultivated, may be even better than Ge Chunru.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes, I will go back and correct the typos when I finish the update. Recently, the input method is too easy to make mistakes, or there are inexplicably few words and many words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： really play

    Chapter 220 It''s Really Drama


    Returning to the General''s Mansion, Xiao Yuanshi asked the mansion doctor to take a look at Ge Chunru and Ge Chunru respectively.


    Ge Chunru was already awake, staring at Xiao Yuanshi with resentment.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Yuanshi would have come forward to coax him.


    is very irritable now.


    "Chunru, why didn''t you ask me first?"


    Seeing that Ge Chunru''s eyes were even more resentful, he raised his hand and said, "I swear, Liu Ru is not the outer room that I raised, otherwise the sky will be struck by thunder."


    "I never thought of bringing her into the mansion before."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "Then why do you always run to her yard?"


    She now looks at Xiao Yuanshi and swears that she really regrets it.


    With Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament, since he dared to swear, it must be true.


    Then why is she making a fuss?


    At this moment, she suddenly felt like she was fooled.


    Xiao Yuanshi said truthfully: "I have met twice by accident before, and I have been in contact with each other, and I can talk to each other."


    "Recently, people from my hometown live in the General''s Mansion. When I came back, I felt upset and had nowhere to go, so I went to sit and chat with her."


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    Ge Chunru sneered in his heart, this is all hooked to chatting often, nothing more.


    But I also guessed that Taoliu must have used some means. Looking at Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance, he should have really had no idea before.


    she asked: "Then what are you going to do with her now?"


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while and replied, "Now that her innocence has been ruined by you, what else can I do? Only to be brought into the General''s Mansion."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened, "What, you want to take her as a concubine?"


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise?"


    "Chunru, this is entirely your own trouble."


    He added: "If you don''t go and make a fuss today, but tell me about it in advance, I won''t go to her again."


    Today''s matter, he really has an opinion on Ge Chunru''s approach.


    After such a commotion, well, all the things that were hidden at home before, all went out.


    Except for Ge Chunru''s sworn brother and daughter, it is still a secret, and everyone else has made a fuss.


    Don''t think about it, he will definitely be visited by the imperial censors when he goes to court tomorrow.


    Ge Chunru also knew that she was too impulsive today, "No, I don''t agree with her entering the door."


    She emphasized: "What I told you before is true. She is really a peach willow. She came out of the building and is no cleaner than the few concubines in your backyard now."


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "Her name is Liu Ru, the daughter of a merchant in the south of the Yangtze River, an aunt whose parents died and came to the capital."


    "I checked this identity and there is no problem."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ge Chunru meaningfully and said, "It was indeed found that there was a man named Taoliu, but he ran away with the relatives left behind by your father."


    "I found out here that they are heading towards the northern border."


    "I also found a portrait of Tao Liu, who looks somewhat similar to Liu Ru, but they are not the same person."


    After ?? Liu Ru appeared, although he happened to meet him on the road, he also doubted whether it was arranged by someone.


    So I went to check.


    Taoliu and Liu Ru have similar appearances from the portraits, but Liu Ru has moles at the corners of his eyes, and their temperament is completely different.


    There is also news that Taoliu has always grown up in the capital, but Liu Ru is speaking in a Jiangnan soft tone.


    Today''s matter, he also had people check.


    Liu Ru has never admitted her identity in front of Ge Chunru from beginning to end, it may be a misunderstanding by his wife.


    Ge Chunru was so angry, "She can act, how could she not be alone."


    "She hasn''t been brought into the house yet, so you are partial to her, do you still have me in your heart?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said helplessly: "You are completely messing around, I only have you in my heart, and you have always known it."


    His tone softened, "Today''s incident is already a joke in the capital. I will be participating in the court tomorrow. I''m already very tired. Stop making trouble, okay?"


    Ge Chunru was stuck in her chest with one breath, she thought of what her sister said, she still forcibly endured it.


    She asked again: "You must carry her into the house?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed again, "Apart from you ruining her innocence, my mother just said that if I don''t accept Liu Ru into the house, she won''t go to the northern border, and I will find some good concubines for me again. After I have a son, she can leave with confidence."


    Ge Chunru couldn''t be bothered to respond, she was really about to collapse, the dead old woman was too vicious.


    She cried: "You go, you go now, I don''t want to see you."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t go to coax this time, he stood up, "Then you have a good rest, I''ll see you later."


    After he finished speaking, he really left.


    This made Ge Chunru, who was still going to use the means, dumbfounded, so angry that his chest hurt again, and smashed everything on the bed to the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshi then went to the guest house.


    At this moment, Tao Liu has also woken up.


    She was knocked out before. She knew that Xiao Yuanshi could fight, and it would be easy to see if he pretended to be fainted.


    This time, her forehead is all red and swollen. Originally, the government doctor wanted to bandage her, but she refused.


    Bandaged, how could Xiao Yuanshi soften his heart?


    Hearing the footsteps, she immediately sat halfway on the edge of the bed, staring blankly ahead.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked in and saw Liu Ru staring blankly in front of him, as if he had been hit.


    He felt a little guilty and walked over to sit on the chair across from the bed.


    asked with concern: "Liu Ru, are you all right?"


    Liu Ru just seemed to recover, her face pale and pitiful looking at Xiao Yuanshi, her voice was a little soft, "Thank you General for your concern, I''m fine."


    "Are you all right?"


    Instead, she looked at him worriedly, "Today''s troubles, won''t it be bad for your reputation, General?"


    Her eye circles instantly turned red, and she picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, "It''s all my fault, I''m hurting you."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t expect Liu Ru to think of his reputation the first time, and she really is a sensible girl.


    He reassured: "It''s okay, it has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to think about it."


    Taoliu seemed to be relieved, remembering what "tea language and tea language" Shi Qingluo taught her, she thought about it and changed it.


    then looked at him cautiously, "General, you came to me, does Madam know? Will she be mad at you?"


    "I don''t want to destroy the relationship between your husband and wife, but she doesn''t know it. She is also angry, so she just ran into my yard to make trouble."


    translated, the subtext is actually that Mrs. Ge Chunru didn''t care about Xiao Yuanshi''s reputation, and she made trouble out of ignorance.


    Of course, straight man Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t tell that Taoliu did it on purpose.


    At this time, he only felt that Ge Chunru was a little disappointed compared to Liu Ru''s sensibleness and consideration for others, which was never like this before.


    Taoliu saw Xiao Yuanshi frowning, thinking that there is really a drama.


    Then he said with red eyes again: "Don''t blame Madam, it''s because I made her angry that she took anger on you."


    "General, my head is no longer so painful and dizzy, please send me back."


    "So madam won''t misunderstand you again."


    She lifted the quilt and looked like she wanted to leave in a hurry to prevent Ge Chunru from misunderstanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： take it

    Chapter 221 Take it


    If he followed the instructions in the building, Taoliu would get out of bed habitually, pretending to be weak and accidentally jumping into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms.


    He treated Xiao Hanzheng like he did in the village before.


    But before Shi Qingluo told her not to do that.


    To make Xiao Yuanshi always think that she was forced to have no choice but to follow him.


    It¡¯s too easy to get and you won¡¯t cherish it.


    And once he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, it would arouse Xiao Yuanshi''s suspicion.


    Instead, I have to make a pair, I''m for you, I care about you, but I really don''t want to ruin the appearance of your relationship with your wife.


    Taoliu resisted the urge to fall into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms.


    put on his shoes and went down to the ground, took a few steps on the spot, smiled at him, "Look, I''m fine."


    "When I''m gone, Madam won''t be angry anymore and make trouble with you."


    She reassured: "You don''t have to worry about these things anymore."


    Xiao Yuanshi watched her pretending to be strong, just so that Ge Chunru would not make trouble with him again, so that he would not be bothered.


    How could such a beautiful woman come out of the dirty place in Ge Chunru''s mouth.


    And Liu Ru''s frown and smile, and the way of doing things, don''t look like a woman in the dust.


    Although she doesn''t have the dignified elegance of a woman from an aristocratic family, she does have a little girl from Jiangnan, who looks like she came from a good family.


    He didn''t know that when Taoliu was trained in the capital, he had specially learned the soft melody of Jiangnan women.


    Before ?? went to Beijing, Xiao Hanzheng secretly found someone to re-teach the merchant lady what she should look like, and forcibly changed some habits of carrying it in the building.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo designed her new style of white lotus.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi less believe in Ge Chunru.


    He asked with a sullen face, as if unhappy: "After you go back, you kill yourself again?"


    Taoliu''s face turned pale, and she lowered her head like a child who did something wrong. "I, I didn''t."


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly wanted to reach out and touch her head when he saw her like this, but he held back.


    He reassured, "Stop thinking about it, you will live in the General''s Mansion in the future."


    Taoliu looked up at him with tears in her eyes, "I, I don''t want to stay in the General''s Mansion."


    "If I stay, Madam will be angry and make trouble with you. You are so good, I don''t want you to make trouble for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill myself this time."


    She pretended to be optimistic and said, "The big deal, I just don''t get married in the future."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart was touched again, "No, I have made it clear to her just now that she has accepted you."


    Taoliu rolled her eyes, this man is really talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    With Ge Chunru''s temperament, how is this possible.


    She pretended to be flattered, "Really? Madam really doesn''t blame me anymore?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said with conscience: "Yes, she doesn''t blame you anymore."


    Taoliu burst into tears, "That''s really great, Madam is really a good person."


    She endured her nausea and said, "You have to cherish her."


    Xiao Yuanshi unconsciously smiled a little more in his eyes, "Think more about yourself."


    Always think about people, how can you be so stupid?


    Taoliu was deliberately bewildered and confused, "But I still want to leave the General''s Mansion. I live here, it will affect your reputation, General."


    "I really just regard you as a friend. As long as Madam doesn''t blame you and you can reconcile, I will be at ease."


    She got goosebumps when she said these words, but don''t mention it, this alternative way of applying eye drops is quite interesting.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance, he obviously believed her words.


    That Shi Qingluo looked like a sturdy temperament, who would have thought that the other party would teach her this.


    I don''t know if Shi Qingluo would treat Xiao Hanzheng like this.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what she was thinking, she would definitely shake her head again and again. She just taught Taoliu the tea words and tea words she had seen on the Internet. If she was asked to do it herself, she couldn''t do it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi felt ironed in his heart, "You don''t have to worry about me and her, it has nothing to do with you."


    "With such a riot today, there will definitely be rumors after you go back."


    "You just live in the General''s Mansion for a while, and when the limelight passes, I''ll take you back."


    Now that he wants to take a concubine, Liu Ru''s temperament will definitely not agree.


    So he was going to take it slow, saying that sending her out was an excuse.


    Taoliu still knows how to observe men. As soon as he saw Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance, he knew that this was a man who was duplicitous.


    A smile appeared on his face, "Then I''ll be disturbed for a few days."


    Then said thoughtfully: "General, today''s events may affect you, I''m fine now, you can deal with the business, and also go to coax Madam."


    Contrast Ge Chunru''s resentment with crying that he didn''t want to see him.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart couldn''t help but turn to Liu Ru, "Okay, then I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After ?? let her go back to lie down, he left.


    After Xiao Yuanshi left, Taoliu smiled playfully, Ge Chunru took it.


    On the other side, Ge Chunru already knew what happened in Taoliu''s room.


    After all, the maid serving in the yard is hers.


    Knowing the conversation between the two, Ge Chunru couldn''t hold back, and smashed the things in the room again, "Bitch, this pretentious bastard."


    She didn''t believe what Taoliu said.


    And it was for her good on the bright side, when she couldn''t hear it, that **** deliberately put eye drops on her in front of Xiao Yuanshi.


    She didn''t know that Xiao Yuanshi would walk into the yard again.


    just happened to hear her smashing things and swearing in her mouth.


    This can''t help but frown even deeper. Obviously, Ge Chunru''s current performance has subverted the gentle and virtuous appearance of the past.


    But thinking of what to do, he bravely entered the room.


    Ge Chunru was about to smash a vase when he heard the voice of the maid greeting Xiao Yuanshi, and immediately put the vase on the table.


    pretended to be weak and sat down.


    Mainly because it was too late to go back to bed.


    Xiao Yuanshi entered the door and pretended not to see any tiles on the ground.


    "Chun Ru, are you feeling better?"


    Ge Chunru cried softly and said, "Do you still care about my body?"


    These words made Xiao Yuanshi a little unhappy. When he went to see Liu Ru, he would be more sensible.


    "You are my wife, of course I care about your body."


    He was afraid that Ge Chunru would make trouble again, and immediately continued: "By the way, I thought of where Chunyi arranged to go."


    Ge Chunru, who was about to endure coaxing him, was also changed the subject, "Where do you want him to go?"


    She also thought that Xiao Yuanshi wanted to use his brother''s affairs to compensate herself.


    Xiao Yuan''s face was not false at all, "I''m going to let Chunyi go to Northern Xinjiang with Dalang and the others."


    When they arrived in the northern Xinjiang, they encouraged Dalang to send people to mine or work with exiles.


    He could tell the emperor that he would send his wife and brother to the exile in the northern Xinjiang to suffer a little, and he would have an explanation.


    can also make the old lady, Dalang and others less grudge against him.


    Ge Chunru was stunned for a while, "He can''t even join the army, why does he still have to go to the northern border? And he has to be with Xiao Dalang and the others."


    Xiao Yuanshi had already thought of an excuse, "Because I can''t join the army, I will be ridiculed or looked down upon by others in the capital, so I might as well go to the northern Xinjiang to fight."


    "I put him next to Dalang and stare at him. When Dalang makes a mistake, he can take Dalang''s position."


    "Start with the county magistrate first. I will find a way to get my colleagues in Beijiang to help him do some meritorious deeds, and then he will be promoted to the county magistrate."


    "After staying in the northern Xinjiang for two years, I will find a way to transfer him back to the capital, or send him to a wealthy place as an official."


    Ge Chunru didn''t think much about it, she really thought that her husband was thinking about his younger brother.


    Although some of the younger brothers want to be with Xiao Dalang and others, this is indeed an opportunity.


    So he nodded, "Okay."


    She took the opportunity to say again: "Then I have to prepare some entanglements for him to carry."


    Xiao Yuanshi reassured: "This is nature."


    When there was a problem with Ge Chunyi, it was also caused by Xiao Dalang and Lao Xiao''s family, and it had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    Since the money was spent, the guilt in my heart disappeared.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Otherwise its another idea

    Chapter 222 Otherwise, it''s another idea


    The next day, early morning.


    Xiao Yuanshi was indeed taken by the censors in turn.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, he could feel the complicated or disdainful glances from his colleagues, and he was very irritable and uncomfortable.


    So far, the one thing he regretted the most was breaking up with his son Xiao Hanzheng.


    In addition to today''s events, it was all caused by Ge Chunru yesterday.


    Therefore, for the first time, he had a trace of resentment towards his beloved little wife.


    The ?? emperor was dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi, and even used this to criticize him in the court.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi embarrassed and panicked.


    It seems that the matter of presenting the treasure map cannot be delayed any longer.


    After ?? went down, the person who usually walked close to Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to walk up to him.


    "Is Xiao Hanzheng really your son?"


    Xiao Yuanshi really didn''t want to answer this question, but he nodded his head impatiently, "Yeah."


    Because of the old man, several people who had a good relationship with him were deliberately alienated.


    Now there are not many people near him in the court hall.


    This man looked disapproving, "You are doing this in a daze."


    "Let''s not talk about whether Xiao Hanzheng has any prospects, then how can the older son say that he will cut off his marriage?"


    This is also true of Xiao Yuanshi as a friend, so he would say such a thing.


    Xiao Yuanshi could only sigh, "At that time, my current wife had a miscarriage because of Zheng''s mother, and I did such a thing as soon as my head became hot."


    "Actually, when the ancestor worshiper was going back to Beijing, I wanted to bring Zheng''er brother and sister back to cultivate together, but Zheng''er was unwilling."


    The man thought for a while and persuaded: "Your wife is really not a good one. Let''s listen to her less in the future."


    They have all heard that Xiao Yuanshi, the little wife, is not only a high-ranking outsider, but also deliberately used the method of abortion to force the original wife to come down.


    After all, this is what Xiao Yuanshi''s mother said, so no one suspects it is false.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very annoying to mention this, so he could only say perfunctorily: "Well, I didn''t expect her to be such a person, and she won''t be in the future."


    The two chatted a few more times before they separated.


    Xiao Yuanshi also knew that Ge Chunru''s reputation was almost ruined this time.


    In fact, if he hadn''t listened to his mother, he really didn''t know that the abortion was planned by Ge Chunru.


    At that time, he really loved Ge Chunru, and he was very distressed when he saw that she was pushed down and aborted by Kong Shi, crying so hard.


    I am also saddened by the loss of the child I was looking forward to.


    Only then did he anger the Kong family and the children of the other party.


    Now because of Ge Chunru and his mother, he has become a big joke in the capital again.


    As a result, Xiao Yuanshi returned to the General''s Mansion. He suddenly stopped his feet when he was going to Ge Chunru''s courtyard, and turned around to go to the guest house where Liu Ru lived.


    Liu Ru naturally comforted him very considerately.


    Standing in Xiao Yuanshi''s point of view everywhere, he was very fond of green tea and put an eye drop on Ge Chun.


    Mrs. Xiao and others changed their attitude towards Ge Chunru and Tao Liu, and they were too close to each other.


    It''s like Taoliu is her daughter-in-law.


    Directly made Ge Chunru ill, and couldn''t help urging Xiao Yuanshi to hurry up and send him to the northern border. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Bringing this up makes Xiao Yuanshi feel uncomfortable again.


    After all, he said at the beginning that he was going to send people to northern Xinjiang, and it was Ge Chunru who asked the people who left the old Xiao family to deal with that bad daughter-in-law.


    It''s better now, but he was stabbed several times and lost his face.


    However, if there is resentment in your heart, there is resentment, so it is still necessary to send people away as soon as possible.


    So he quickly made arrangements and went to the yard where the old lady lived.


    The old lady is drinking bird''s nest, and Mrs. Wu is pinching her shoulders.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi come in, the old lady hurriedly showed a loving smile, "You''re here, second child."


    Xiao Yuanshi pulled out a smile, "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, "Tell me."


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "The county chief over the northern border is ill and has to be in a hurry to hand over, so Dalang has to go ahead."


    "I''m ready for you. I''ll leave in three days."


    Old Mrs. Xiao knew in her heart that Xiao Jiujiu, the second child, just wanted to send them away as soon as possible.


    She heard what Liu Ru meant, that Ge Chunru had been blowing pillow wind to her sons and wanted to send them away.


    But since she has to leave, she will not deliberately block the second child, and she will use him in many places in the future.


    She nodded: "Okay, you have the final say."


    She then asked, "What about the money?"


    Xiao Yuanshi is already afraid of them, and it is not a problem that can be solved with silver money, "According to what I said before, I will let the housekeeper prepare, you can reconcile."


    He dared not let Ge Chunru come to do this again, otherwise the two sides would have trouble again.


    Old Mrs. Xiao smiled deeply when she heard it, took Xiao Yuanshi''s hand and said, "Second child, I knew you were filial."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He didn''t want to either.


    He continued to give sweet dates, "Mother, I will take you back to the capital early."


    Mrs. Xiao smiled more lovingly, "Then we are all up to you."


    "By the way, mother still doesn''t worry about you."


    She looked worried, "I''m afraid that after I leave, your worry-free daughter-in-law will act as a demon again and will break your queen."


    "So tomorrow, you will marry Liu Ru and give her a name."


    "In this way, I can also go to Northern Xinjiang with confidence."


    If you don''t admit the real people into the house, and confirm your identity, what will you do when Liu Ru is sent away by that little hoof?


    That definitely won''t work.


    They still have to rely on Liu Ru to blow the pillow wind and let Xiao Yuanshi transfer Dalang back to the capital in two years.


    If that little hoof gets the upper hand and puts eye drops in front of his son every day, that''s okay, they don''t want to come back.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "Mother, isn''t this too fast?"


    The old lady gave him a snort, "How can it be fast if it concerns your descendants?"


    "Listening to mother can''t be wrong, mother won''t hurt you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Have you harmed me enough? "


    He said embarrassedly: "This, Liu Ru is afraid that he will not be willing."


    The wife is not easy to explain.


    He originally wanted to take it slow, let his wife accept Liu Ru, and let Liu Ru accept him as his concubine.


    Old Mrs. Xiao rolled her eyes in her heart, no wonder she didn''t want to.


    She said, "Leave this to my mother, and I promise that Liu Ru will be willing to be your concubine."


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately shook his head, "Mother, forget it, I will handle this matter."


    Old Mrs. Xiao''s face sank, "Then I won''t go to the northern border, I''ll stay in the capital, and when you have it, I''ll go to your father."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Please don''t hurt me.


    He looked up and saw the serious look on the old lady''s face, and his heart skipped a beat, "Okay, then I''ll trouble mother."


    He didn''t want the old lady to really stay.


    Now I don''t have to explain to my wife, because I have no choice.


    The old lady smiled again, "That''s right, my mother will take care of it for you."


    So that day, she went to the guest house.


    All kinds of persuasion, and in the end, he even threatened to commit suicide by hitting the wall, which made Liu Ru have to agree to her and stay in the general''s mansion to give birth to a child for Xiao Yuanshi.


    Of course the two were acting, and Ge Chunru knew that it was intentional.


    But Xiao Yuanshi didn''t know, and he sighed that although his mother was unreliable and would hurt him from time to time, she really cared about his children.


    felt even more guilty towards Liu Ruye. If his mother hadn''t pushed her to death, why would she have wronged herself.


    He didn''t know that this was a trick of his bad daughter-in-law, otherwise it would be another idea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Hope shattered, blood vomited

    Chapter 223 Hope is shattered, blood vomits


    Ge Chunru was not happy that Xiao Yuanshi would take a concubine and touch the peach willows so soon.


    made a fuss in the yard and pretended to be sick to let Xiao Yuanshi come over.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help feeling distressed when he looked at his beloved wife''s pale face and haggard appearance.


    Just got up and walked over to hug someone, ready to comfort him, and thinking about how to make up for it, the old lady suddenly came with her daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately let go of Ge Chunru and sat back to his original position.


    Ge Chunru: "..." The dead old woman is here to restrain her.


    As soon as the old lady entered the door, she looked directly at Ge Chunru, "Tsk tsk, look at this little white face, is she really sick?"


    Wu shi covered her smile with a handkerchief on the side, "Mother, it''s probably because you have too many powder puffs."


    Ge Chunru was about to speak when the old lady suddenly walked up to her, reached out and wiped her face vigorously.


    Then he spread out his hand, and there was indeed a layer of powder on it, "Oh, it''s really too much powder."


    Ge Chunru''s body froze, unable to restrain himself from looking at Xiao Yuanshi.


    Sure enough, seeing his face darkened, she could not wait to tear up the old lady and the Wu family.


    She explained: "Because I was sick and looked bad, I just put on some powder."


    Mrs. Xiao sneered, "Bah, you''re a fool to be an old lady."


    "You look bad, shouldn''t you be wearing rouge? What powder should you put on?"


    She turned her head and put eye drops on Xiao Yuanshi, "Second child, she''s playing with you as a fool."


    Yesterday, she asked Dalang to find Shi Qingluo and his wife secretly, so she got some ways to deal with the little hoof.


    As Shi Qingluo said, Little Hoof probably pretended to be sick to deceive her son.


    If Shi Qingluo didn''t remind them, they really didn''t know that the pale face could be disguised with powder.


    Ge Chunru was about to cry, and hurriedly explained, "No, I didn''t."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but became irritable again, glanced at Ge Chunru, looked at the old lady and asked, "Mother, what are you doing here?"


    He did not expect that Ge Chunru would lie to himself that she was ill.


    This made him very unhappy, and she became more and more outrageous.


    Old Mrs. Xiao sat down, "I''m just here to talk to you guys."


    "I asked the eldest, the third, Dalang and Erlang to find their friends and sent letters respectively."


    She looked at the two of them meaningfully, "If we encounter a robber on the way to the northern border, or a bandit intercepts it, then it''s a good thing for the two of you."


    "Just ask them for help, and send the letter to the governor of Kyoto and the government of Xi."


    "I believe Xi Rui would be happy to help us check."


    These words shocked Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru.


    When did the old lady become so smart?


    That''s not right, it must be that Shiqing fell off the teaching.


    Xiao Yuan''s stone hurt, "Mother, you and my father are going to Northern Xinjiang, how could I do such a thing."


    He really wasn''t ready to do it.


    Although the man who also cared about the old house wanted to take away so much money, he never thought of letting people rob him in the middle.


    Instead, he thought about finding someone to lure him back after the old man arrived in the northern border.


    This way, the handle and the mouthpiece will not fall off.


    Old Mrs. Xiao lifted her eyelids, "You can''t do such a thing, and some people won''t be sure."


    She looked at Ge Chunru and said, "You say yes, second daughter-in-law."


    Ge Chunru clenched his hands under the quilt into fists, resisting the urge to pounce on and bite the old woman to death, "I don''t know what mother means, and naturally I won''t do it."


    This is of course false.


    In fact, she was ready to let people buy the murderer, and then robbed the old lady and others halfway, and interrupted several people''s hands or feet by the way.


    Who would have thought that this old thing was left behind.


    I came here on purpose to tell them today, isn''t it just a warning.


    In this case, she really didn''t dare to let anyone take action.


    After all, the dead old woman and others are shameless and shameless. If something really happens, they will definitely do something that people will sue.


    That Xi Rui was even more hostile to the General''s Mansion and her younger brother, and also had a good relationship with the little **** Shi Qingluo, so it''s no wonder that the other party didn''t pick up such a good handle.


    When the old lady saw Ge Chunru''s forbearance, her heart skipped a beat.


    It seems like what Shi Qingluo said, this woman wants to harm them.


    Fortunately, they listened to Shi Qingluo''s words and made arrangements, otherwise it would not be miserable.


    The hatred in the old lady''s heart deepened again.


    She also heard that her son asked them to take Ge Chunyi to the northern Xinjiang. After going to the northern Xinjiang, she took care of the little hoofed brother to vent her anger.


    also deliberately said to Xiao Yuanshi: "Today is a good day for you and Liu Ru, why are you still sitting here?"


    "Your mother and I, I risked my life yesterday to let Liu Ru agree to have a child for you."


    She raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to prepare yet?"


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to leave a long time ago, but now he is particularly annoyed by the place where his wife and old lady are together.


    But he still looked at Ge Chunru in embarrassment.


    It was also this look that made the old lady furious.


    She patted the table heavily, "What do you think she is doing? Is she your mother, or am I your mother?"


    "No wonder outsiders say that you are afraid of inwards, look at your potential."


    These words successfully made Xiao Yuanshi''s face darken again, "..." He was spread rumors by people outside, and his mother was the most responsible, so he was embarrassed to say such things.


    The old lady reached out and pushed Xiao Yuanshi, "Come on, don''t stand here."


    Xiao Yuanshi stood up helplessly, "Okay."


    Then he personally went to support the old lady, "Mother, I''ll take you back to the yard."


    If he left alone, I don¡¯t know how his mother would bully his wife.


    He thought so, but in Ge Chunru''s heart, he felt that this **** Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t wait to go to Taoliu.


    So he cried and said: "Go, you go, don''t come again when you go."


    Before Ge Chunru''s biological father died, she met Xiao Yuanshi and fell in love with this man.


    So he often approached and acted like a spoiled child, and Xiao Yuanshi always doted on her.


    Especially after the two fell in love with each other, Ge Chunru was spoiled by Xiao Yuanshi.


    Only then will he be willful, thinking that he will come to coax her as usual, and then stay here with her tonight, instead of looking for that bitch.


    When the old lady saw her like this, she sneered: "You are still the general''s wife, and you are so sloppy, even us village women are inferior."


    "You forced my son to cut off the relationship with his own children. Now that you can''t give birth to a child yourself, you want to let my son break up with him?"


    "You are so selfish and vicious."


    "Liu Ru is much more sensible than you."


    Xiao Yuanshi, who originally wanted to coax Ge Chunru out of habit, felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    She forced him to break up with his children. Don''t you want him to have a wife now?


    And in comparison, Liu Ru is indeed more sensible.


    Her mother forced her to be his concubine. If he doesn''t go to her place today, how will the people in the general''s mansion see her in the future?


    What if I can¡¯t think about it and commit suicide again?


    So he looked at Ge Chunru and said, "I''ll take my mother back to the yard first, and I''ll see you later."


    Then he helped the old lady and left.


    Leaving behind a tearful Ge Chunru.


    But she believed that the person Xiao Yuanshi loved was her, so she would definitely come back later.


    Then she tried her best to keep him, and she was not allowed to go to that bitch.


    Who knew that Xiao Yuanshi didn''t see anyone until the evening.


    Then someone went to inquire, and the maid said that the general was forcibly pushed to Liu Ru''s yard by the old lady.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t help crying again, but she was still holding on to a glimmer of hope.


    Entering the yard doesn''t mean you have to touch that bitch.


    Time passed, and she sat on the bed staring at the candle not far away in a daze.


    Until it was almost midnight, the maid came to report, "Madam, there is news over there, and the general called for water."


    also called twice, but she didn''t say the last sentence.


    Ge Chunru heard this, her hope was shattered, she couldn''t hold back and spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~I will go back and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： At first it was really lard.

    Chapter 224 I was really blinded by lard


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng also received news.


    He handed the paper he received to Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo smacked his mouth after reading it, "Tsk tsk, scumbag said that he only loves Ge Chunru as a woman?"


    "It''s not like there are other women."


    The property of a scumbag is scum.


    If he could really just guard Ge Chunru, she would still think highly of him.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "If it wasn''t as noisy as the people from the old Xiao family, Ge Chunru could still have a baby, and no Taoliu would appear, he might be able to hold on."


    "But it also means that their relationship is not as steadfast as I said before."


    At least the scumbag in the previous life did hold on to it. After being named a marquis, many people wanted to send a woman to the scumbag, but they were all rejected.


    Of course, the scumbag loves himself the most.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t touch the peach willows because of some designs of my little daughter-in-law.


    The ?? information also said that he ordered water twice last night, which shows that the scumbag is also interested in Taoliu.


    is just a concubine in the name of being forced, hypocritical.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "A scumbag, a high-ranking outsider, how steadfast the relationship can be."


    She pouted again, "But Ge Chunru is too bad, so where did he go, he vomited blood."


    When you hurt her mother-in-law, weren''t you very proud?


    A man who can be pryed should be prepared to be pryed away by others one day.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Being spoiled by the scumbag used to be a bit self-righteous."


    I always feel that the scumbag can''t be separated from her. I feel that she is young and beautiful and has the means.


    But obviously Taoliu is younger and more beautiful than her and has the means, so this is not a defeat.


    "But this woman is so weak now that she has been hit. After she recovers, she will still have a fight with Taoliu."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "The backyard of the General''s Mansion is worth seeing."


    At that time, Ge Chunru was too busy to take care of himself, and didn''t have the energy to stare at them again.


    is not afraid of the other party staring, but annoying.


    Shi Qingluo was a little puzzled, "By the way, the information said that the scumbag wants to let Ge Chunru''s younger brother go to the northern Xinjiang, so he is not afraid that the old Xiao family will bully the younger brother of his precious little wife?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, and judged based on what he knew about the scumbag: "The thing about our assassination before was probably pushed to Ge Chunyi by the scumbag."


    "So to bring people to the northern border, firstly, I have an explanation to the sage, and secondly, if Ge Chunyi has problems in the future, it can also be blamed on the people of the old Xiao family."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "Scum dad is really scumbag!"


    This scheming is really powerful.


    Xiao Hanzheng reminded: "Be prepared, within three days, the scumbag will come to find us nine times out of ten."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Why are you looking for us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng has thoroughly researched the scumbag in his previous life, "Do it for others, and also want to ease the relationship."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Why did you go earlier?"


    She rolled up her sleeves, "It''s okay to come here, I used to watch people from the old Xiao family perform, so I should help you vent your anger."


    She has long wanted to fight the scumbag, but unfortunately she never had the chance before.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, his eyes full of indifference, "Okay, it''s up to the lady to help us vent our anger."


    Shi Qingluo pinched his waist, "You can''t learn from the scumbag, I can state first, if you dare to find another woman, I''ll kick you."


    She hummed and said, "I''ll just leave you."


    Although she believes in Xiao Xianggong, she still has to show her words and attitudes first.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He pulled her hand up and kissed her, "Don''t worry, it''s enough to have you in my life."


    He had no doubts about his little daughter-in-law''s words. If he dared to have two hearts, she would definitely quit himself.


    Standing in a high position in his previous life, he has never been moved by any woman he has never seen before. He has already met her in this life, and it is even more unlikely that he will have two hearts.


    Shi Qingluo then smiled and said, "Then I believe you."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her again, "Must!"


    After lunch, Xiao Hanzheng accompanied Shi Qingluo to go shopping.


    She said before that when the mood is good and bad, she likes to buy, buy, buy.


    Seeing her today is obviously in a good mood.


    In the county town, there were no conditions, but now he naturally wants to make her happy.


    Shi Qingluo went to an embroidery building again and bought a bunch of embroidery items for her mother-in-law.


    went to buy a lot of brightly colored fabrics to make clothes for Xiaomei.


    Erlang''s also bought some.


    After Shi Qingluo finished the purchase, Xiao Hanzheng stepped forward to pay and then took charge.


    is no different from the best boyfriend of the modern twenty-four filial piety, which makes Shi Qingluo more interested in shopping.


    The two then entered a silver building.


    Opposite the ?? jewelry store is a tea house.


    At this moment, Liang Hengshao and Xiao Yuanshi were sitting in the private room drinking tea. The window was partially opened, and both of them saw the young couple entering the silver building.


    Liang Hengshao saw that Xiao Hanzheng''s hands were full of things, and he couldn''t help thinking of what Shi Qingluo said that he only liked her little husband.


    It seemed that Xiao Hanzheng really doted on her very much.


    With him, even when coaxing a woman, it is impossible to help a woman buy something.


    Xiao Yuanshi had never met Shi Qingluo, but he recognized his eldest son at a glance.


    He saw that the eldest son was tall and straight, his temperament was as gentle as jade, and his appearance was even more outstanding. He felt that he was worthy of his kind, but at the same time he was a bit complicated.


    is that the son is carrying so many things, which are somewhat nondescript.


    Although he doesn''t like Shi Qingluo, a bad daughter-in-law, he can''t deny that Shi Qingluo''s appearance and temperament are not bad.


    She doesn''t look like a woman from the village at all, no wonder she can fascinate her son.


    I just didn''t expect my son to be able to do Shi Qingluo to buy things, and behind him he was carrying things like a servant.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi feel uncomfortable, and it was too much. How could a man do such a thing, and he never did this when he spoiled Ge Chunru again.


    Shi Qingluo is not a virtuous daughter-in-law.


    Liang Hengshao withdrew his gaze, looked at Xiao Yuanshi and asked, "Did you meet Xiao Hanzheng?"


    He was interested in Shi Qingluo, but compared to the great cause, it was not that important.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "I''m going to go tomorrow."


    Before, he actually held some hope in his heart to see if Xiao Hanzheng, the son, would take the initiative to visit the General''s Mansion.


    But obviously, this son has no heart.


    Considering all aspects, he had to meet and have a good talk before the two left the capital.


    I heard that the two will go back to Nanxi County in a few days, so he plans to go tomorrow.


    The second prince said meaningfully: "If General Xiao can restore relations with Xiao Hanzheng, it would be the best."


    He still hasn''t given up his plan to win over Shi Qingluo.


    Especially after making the iron recipe, he wanted to tie Shi Qingluo to his boat even more.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng is not pleasing to the eye, it would be even better if the husband and wife could draw together.


    After all, judging from the previous events, Xiao Hanzheng''s influence should not be underestimated.


    He used to underestimate each other, but now he doesn''t.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yuanshi is reliable.


    He picked up the teacup and said, "I wish you father and son a reconciliation as before."


    Xiao Yuanshi guessed that the second prince wanted to win over his son and his wife. He smiled bitterly and raised the teacup, "Hope it."


    I was really confused by lard at first.


    Calvin is serious today. I finish the meal and organize the plot before continuing to write. The remaining three chapters are around 16:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Does he fit?

    Chapter 225 Is he worthy?


    Xiao Hanzheng accompanied Shi Qingluo to several streets and bought a lot of things.


    He couldn''t finish it, so he hired someone to send it back to the house first.


    Anyway, I have to make my daughter-in-law happy.


    The two went shopping for an afternoon and had dinner outside before returning home.


    Shi Qing went to take a bath, while Xiao Hanzheng went out.


    When he came back, Shi Qingluo''s hair was dry and he was practicing calligraphy in the study.


    Hearing Xiao Hanzheng coming in, she raised her head after writing the words on the paper.


    She asked with a smile, "Old Xiao, are you doing something wrong again?"


    Every time Xiao Xianggong goes out like this, he wants to make trouble.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "It''s still my lady who understands me."


    "The Third Prince''s Mansion is doing something, so we can go back to Nanxi County."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "Is it arranged?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, if there are no accidents tonight, there will be a good show."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "It''s a pity I can''t see it."


    Xiao Han smiled and said, "A letter will be sent tomorrow."


    The Palace of the Three Princes.


    In the past few days, Fu Wenzheng has been sent by the Queen Mother to learn the rules.


    Especially after she changed from a princess to a concubine, the three old maids were even harsher towards her.


    The third prince has not come back to the yard since he left that day. She held back her anger.


    After dinner, she kept smashing things in the room.


    Several maids waited by the side.


    There were several catcalls outside, and one of the maids'' eyes flashed.


    The cat meowing means that the third prince is coming towards the yard here.


    She immediately took the initiative to walk to the incense burner, lit the incense, and even threw a small white ball into it and lit it together when no one noticed.


    This is Xiao Hanzheng''s medicine that can amplify people''s emotions.


    If the person is calm, the impact will not be great.


    But if a person has a lot of emotional ups and downs, he will be irritable and irritable, and even slow to respond, and he can''t help but speak his mind.


    Fu Wenzheng got tired after smashing it.


    She asked someone to bring wine, drank a few glasses in a depressed mood, and began to scold: "Liang Hengxiao, this bastard, he just ignores me like this."


    The maid persuaded: "Master, the third prince must have difficulties. Many people have been staring at him recently."


    Fu Wenzheng snorted coldly, "What trouble can he have, I think he''s just too useless."


    Then she cursed herself.


    roughly means that the third prince was born poorly, and he is the prince of a palace girl, so he is not taken seriously by the emperor, otherwise how could she be deprived of the status of the prince and concubine and become a concubine.


    The third prince just walked to the door. Hearing this, he immediately stopped, his face sank, and he withdrew his hand that didn''t push the door.


    Fu Wenzheng likes pomp, so when she is in the room, she likes the maid to be by her side, and there will be no one outside.


    The maid looked up and saw a shadow flashing outside the door. She immediately asked tentatively, "Master, I heard from people outside that you and the third prince have known each other since we were young?"


    Fu Wenzheng sneered, "Who knows him?"


    "My aunt is a favorite concubine, he is just the son of a palace maid."


    It''s a pity that her aunt was not favored when she got older because she never had children.


    The maid seemed to be stunned, "My servant heard before that you met the third prince when you were a child, and you specially gave him a hand stove."


    "There are rumors that you and the third prince were destined to become husband and wife at that time."


    "So the third prince must have been too busy these two days to take care of you."


    "Look, the meals are still being served according to the imperial concubine''s order, so it must have been ordered by the third prince."


    Others may remember the third prince, but the former prince and concubine will definitely not, and will despise it.


    Sure enough, when Fu Wenzheng heard her say that, he was even more angry, "What''s the use of giving orders on meals? That''s all he can do."


    "I still want to fight with people, just like him, there is no doubt that he will lose."


    She thought carefully about what the maid said.


    suddenly remembered and sneered, "As for the hand stove, I remembered it, it''s not mine."


    The maid led her and asked, "It''s not yours?"


    In the past, Fu Wenzheng would not say this to the maid.


    But now she is very angry, and she is full of resentment against Liang Hengxiao. She will be a little drunk after drinking, and the influence of the incense, she will tell the truth.


    "Yes, at that time Liang Hengxiao was bullied by the eunuch, and my cousin and I just happened to see it when we entered the palace."


    "My cousin saw that he had frostbite on his hands and wanted to give the stove to Liang Hengxiao."


    "I was afraid that she would delay seeing my aunt, so I took her stove and threw it to Liang Hengxiao."


    "Liang Hengxiao was similar to the little beggars outside when he was a child. How could I give him a hand stove on purpose? Isn''t that dirtying my hand stove?"


    "Besides, a son of a palace maid, will he give me a hand stove?"


    At that time, her aunt was being favored, and she didn''t even bother to look at the third prince.


    Then he pouted in disdain, "That''s my cousin who likes to pretend, so she''s called soft-hearted."


    "Afterwards, he actually took the ointment and asked me to help Liang Hengxiao when he entered the palace. It''s ridiculous."


    These words made Liang Hengxiao, who was standing at the door, froze, and his face was even more astonished.


    He did indeed receive a bottle of ointment for frostbite, and the **** who brought it to him said that it was brought by the maid of Miss Peijing Houfu.


    So he always thought that the person who delivered the ointment was Fu Wenzheng who gave him the hand stove.


    The maid seemed surprised, "But someone outside said that you married him because you had a crush on the third prince when you were young."


    Fu Wenzheng sneered coldly, "Nonsense, if Liang Hengxiao went to ask for the imperial decree and begged me to marry me, I would not have married him."


    At that time, she liked to marry the second prince.


    It''s a pity that the noble concubine chose that **** to be Liang Hengshao''s second concubine. She is the daughter of the Beijing Hou, and it is impossible to be a sidekick in terms of identity.


    She didn''t want a **** on her head either.


    In addition, Liang Hengshao also hoped that she would marry the third prince. She also thought that her status was only worthy of being a prince and concubine, so she married.


    But she despised the third prince in her heart.


    I only hope that I can help the second prince to ascend to the throne. In the future, she will reconcile and let the second prince accept her into the palace.


    Moreover, the second prince''s mother family is very prominent in the government. He is good-looking and capable. He has already stood firm in the court, and the chance of winning is still very large.


    Because of this, after she got married, she didn''t let the third prince touch her at all.


    Liang Hengxiao is indeed a waste. Apart from being the son of a palace maid, he is also willing to be humble.


    She said that she was not allowed to touch him, but he really did not touch him. He even called it respect. She just wanted to laugh.


    She snorted coldly, "In addition to liking me, he went to ask for an order to marry me, not for my family background."


    But Liang Hengxiao was wrong, her father and eldest brother were already on the side of the second prince.


    At this moment, she has already scolded her, and she has been holding back and feels uncomfortable.


    So he said without vomit: "He is a son of a palace maid who also cares about that position, is he worthy?"


    I''m sorry, I wrote too much today. The setting of the third prince was originally intended to be a hand stove given by Fu Wenzheng, but it was a bit awkward to write, and it was not easy to start the plot, because the character of the third prince, I may later I will use it in key points (not sure yet), so I deleted and rewritten this chapter and changed it to a new version~ The remaining two chapters are still being written, around 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： you can do it

    Chapter 226 You Can Really Do It


    These words changed the expressions of the maids present.


    Especially the personal maid that Fu Wenzheng brought from Fu''s house, this would be even more eager to cover her mouth.


    Can this be said nonsense too?


    Even if you think so, you can''t say it.


    Otherwise, if it is spread out, the lady will be in trouble.


    She immediately warned the maids present, "If you go out today, forget everything after you go out."


    added more ruthlessly: "If anyone spreads it out, not only will he die, but the whole family will die too."


    Fu Wenzheng became clearer after hearing what the maid said.


    She snorted coldly and said, "That''s right, if anyone dares to spread what I said today, the whole family will be killed."


    This kind of thing, she has done it before, just leave it to the second brother.


    The maids who were present naturally knew what kind of master they were serving, and they all changed their faces and knelt down, "Slaves don''t dare!"


    The maid who lighted the incense also knelt down and lowered her head, a mocking smile appeared on her lips, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    They really won''t spread the word, but if the third prince hears it himself, they don''t care about them.


    Her sister used to be the servant girl who served Fu Wenzheng in the Hou Mansion, and she didn''t know how to offend Fu Wenzheng.


    Not only was the elder sister beaten to death by Fu Wenzheng''s whip, but their house was set on fire that night, and her parents and younger brother were all burned to death.


    If she hadn''t gone out in the middle of the night, she would have been burned to death.


    Later, incognito, in order to revenge, he sold himself to the Hou''s mansion as a maid, and married Fu Wenzheng into the mansion of the Three Princes.


    After so many years, she found out that Fu Wenzheng asked the second young master to do it.


    is like the threat of Fu Wenzheng''s master and servant today, they really don''t just talk, they can definitely do it.


    She can''t wait to tear Fu Wenzheng into 10,000 pieces, and only hopes that the third prince can really not be so useless.


    "It''s really bad luck to get married."


    Fu Wenzheng felt a little dizzy, stood up and said, "Help me to wash up."


    "Yes!" The maid immediately stepped forward.


    The place where the three princes stand is just a shadow of the doorway. If you don''t look carefully, it is not easy to find.


    Therefore, neither Fu Wenzheng nor the other maids knew what the third prince said just now.


    Liang Hengxiao''s face was ashen, and he stood at the door with his hands clenched into fists.


    He was a palace girl, and his mother died in childbirth, so he was never taken seriously in the palace.


    was often bullied and treated coldly by eunuchs.


    He remembered that the weather was very cold that day, he was wearing very thin clothes, and his hands were covered with frostbite.


    Who knew that someone would give him a hand stove, and a few days later, a bottle of frostbite cream was sent, which gave him the only warmth.


    So he kept that warmth in his heart.


    Marrying Fu Wenzheng is also because of that warmth and wants to protect her.


    It is undeniable that there are indeed some factors in Fu Wenzheng''s family background, but the reason why he wants to fight for that position is mainly for her.


    I hope she will not be controlled by others in the future, after all, she is so proud and flamboyant.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the truth back then would be so unbearable.


    He has always admitted the wrong person who warms him.


    No wonder Fu Wenzheng didn''t allow him to touch her. He wanted to respect her, but he really didn''t have the urge to touch her.


    After hearing what Fu Wenzheng said now, although he was very angry, he breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and it wasn''t that kind of heartbreaking.


    So these years, he may be lying to himself how much he likes her.


    Otherwise, why do you have no other ideas but anger.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, he stepped forward and kicked the door of the room open.


    The people inside were startled.


    Fu Wenzheng saw Liang Hengxiao with a livid face, and asked a little guilty: "You, why are you here?"


    Liang Heng looked at her calmly, "I heard everything you said just now."


    Fu Wenzheng''s face changed, and then he said not to be outdone: "So what?"


    In fact, Liang Hengxiao has always indulged her in the past few years, so she used to think that he would let her.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time she despised his identity.


    Liang Hengxiao said to the maid in the room, "You go out."


    Except for the personal maid, the other maids hurried out of the room.


    They don''t want to hear it at all, curiosity will kill people.


    Fu Wenzheng saw Liang Hengxiao like this for the first time, so he couldn''t help holding his maid, "Just say anything, she doesn''t have to go out."


    Liang Hengxiao didn''t force it. After the others went out, he took the initiative to close the door.


    After the maid who lighted the incense came out, she pretended to be going to the thatched hut and slipped away.


    Then, with the help of Xiao Hanzheng''s people, he quickly left the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Otherwise, waiting for Fu Wenzheng to react, she, the one who took the initiative to bring up the past, would definitely not end well.


    In the room, Liang Hengxiao had actually calmed down.


    After all, in the palace, he had been treated coldly, and his patience had been practiced.


    Fu Wenzheng looked at him, "What do you want?"


    Liang Hengxiao didn''t say anything about the past, and suddenly asked: "You ran to my study in the past two days, are you looking for books and evidence?"


    These words were too sudden, and Fu Wenzheng, who was influenced by the wine and incense, widened his eyes.


    blurted out, "How did you know that?"


    After ?? finished speaking, she shuddered, and her sanity was brought back a lot.


    She hurriedly restrained her expression, her eyes dodged, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Liang Hengxiao is not a fool, "You have been demoted to a concubine, and you are still thinking about plotting against me, you can really do it!"


    He will get angrier and wiser.


    The line on the Jiangnan side was actually hooked by Big Brother Fu Wenzheng for him.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who was going to stab him in the back was also the Fu family.


    There must be the second child''s handwriting, but the Fu family is definitely involved, otherwise how could Fu Wenzheng know this?


    Fu Wenzheng saw him speak directly, and broke the jar, "So what, you begged to marry me."


    She felt that even now, she was still confident in front of Liang Hengxiao.


    Liang Heng smiled anxiously, "Do you know why I want to marry you?"


    Fu Wenzheng said confidently: "Of course it''s because you like me, and I''m the daughter of Peijing Hou."


    The reason why she still has the confidence is because of Liang Hengxiao''s love and her status as the daughter of Hou Ye.


    Liang Hengxiao sneered, "You are wrong, I married you just because of that hand stove and a bottle of frostbite cream."


    "Now that I know that I have mistaken someone, do you think I can still be in front of me like I used to?"


    "Fu Wenzheng, it''s time for you to wake up."


    He squinted his eyes and said, "Even if I am a palace girl, but my own father is the current emperor, what right do you have to belittle my status?"


    "Just because you are the daughter of a Houfu?"


    No wonder the father was so disappointed in himself before and did not let him do any more errands.


    Now think about it, he deserves it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Misunderstanding

    Chapter 227


    Liang Hengxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fu Wenzheng anymore.


    "From now on, you can enjoy the treatment that a concubine should have."


    "Let''s see if I, the prince, will be overwhelmed by the threat of your Beijing Houfu."


    "Do it yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and opened the door and left.


    Fu Wenzheng did not expect that the reason why Liang Hengxiao married her was because of the hand stove.


    In fact, she had some guesses before, Liang Hengxiao liked her, it seemed because of a misunderstanding.


    But he deliberately never broke it, insisting that he just liked her.


    Now she can''t accept the fact, "No, you can''t do this to me."


    Liang Hengxiao stopped, "Since you''re not the one who delivered the stove and the ointment, I''ll treat you whatever I want to do to you."


    The reason why he would kick the door and come in to reveal this matter.


    In addition to being angry, she doesn''t want to face Fu Wenzheng anymore, I hope she has some idea.


    But obviously this woman is too selfish.


    Fu Wenzheng felt very uncomfortable, she sneered, "Are you going to find my cousin?"


    "Then don''t think about it, she got married half a year ago."


    "Unless you go to get a wife, you won''t get what you want."


    At this moment, she could not accept that Liang Hengxiao was no longer pampering and pampering herself.


    Liang Hengxiao also sneered, "I''m not as vicious and domineering as you are."


    "Since then, the past has disappeared."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Fu Wenzheng to say anything, he threw away her and pulled his hand, and left decisively.


    After ??, there was only Fu Wenzheng''s scolding.


    Looking at Liang Hengxiao''s disappearing back, Fu Wenzheng didn''t know why, but his heart suddenly stabbed badly.


    As if something important disappeared.


    kneeled on the ground, crying and scolding: "You bastard, why do you treat me like this, how can you not continue to be nice to me."


    cried for a while, just wanted to vent.


    So he stood up, "Where''s Yan''er?"


    If it wasn''t for the little **** who suddenly mentioned these things inexplicably, how could she have said these words, and let Liang Hengxiao hear them.


    She had to kill that **** alive.


    The personal maid will also recover from being frightened, "The slave maid will find someone."


    Naturally, she also thought of this, and hated Yan''er in her heart.


    But after looking around but not finding anyone, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    That little **** is afraid that she is deliberately trying to harm the young lady.


    She had no choice but to bite the bullet and go back to Fu Wenzheng.


    Fu Wenzheng scowled, "Look, dig the ground three feet and find that little **** for me."


    actually hurt her like that.


    She must let her second brother kill the little bitch''s family.


    On the other side, Liang Hengxiao went to the study and sat overnight.


    After dawn, I suddenly thought about it.


    He thought about it all night.


    Aside from his identity, he was played around by a woman and calculated by the Fu family, and his father would not let him sit down as an emperor.


    He actually doesn''t like intrigue. What he wanted to fight and longed for in the past suddenly felt boring.


    As for finding Fu Wenzheng''s cousin, he didn''t even think about it.


    The other party is already married, and he doesn''t want to disturb him.


    And he understood, what he called liking was just for the warmth of his youth.


    He would order someone to take care of Fu Wenzheng''s cousin secretly, but he would not move any further.


    The warmth that used to be seen as the moon in the mirror.


    Go to his throne, go to his rights, he is not rare anymore.


    He took out the ledger from He Jiangnan''s side from the dark grid, instead of destroying it, he put it in a box.


    and carried him directly into the palace.


    Although the ?? emperor was very disappointed with this son, he still met.


    Liang Hengxiao saluted first, and then took the initiative to tell the wrong person and his connection with Jiangnan officials.


    Of course, there is also the Fu family who calculated him.


    also took the initiative to hand over the ledger and evidence.


    The emperor ?? did not expect that the third son was infatuated with Fu Wenzheng because of this.


    At this time, he felt both guilty and angry.


    It was naturally Fu Wenzheng and Fu family who were angry.


    His son, even if he is a palace girl, how dare the Fu family dare to be so calculating and contemptuous.


    Fu''s family even committed a major taboo for him, playing tricks between the two sons and destroying the brotherhood of his two sons.


    The ?? emperor was also a father, and he naturally hoped that his sons could live in harmony.


    Even if you know that this is unlikely, there is such an expectation psychologically.


    He sighed in silence, "What do you want to do now?"


    Liang Hengxiao shook his head, "My son doesn''t know."


    then added, "I want to leave the capital, the farther the better."


    He was really bored.


    The Emperor ?? saw what he was thinking, but he still asked tentatively, "What if I asked you to guard the imperial mausoleum?"


    Liang Hengxiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "The minister will go to guard the imperial mausoleum there."


    Emperor: "..." Can''t be a little ambitious.


    He felt very uncomfortable, even if he didn''t favor him, he was still his own son.


    "Forget it, guarding the imperial mausoleum is not for you."


    He hummed: "You''re young, don''t have no ambitions."


    Liang Hengxiao: "..." If he is as ambitious as before, the royal father is afraid that he will scold him and be jealous again.


    He didn''t answer.


    The ?? emperor pondered for a moment, "Go to the northern border."


    Liang Hengxiao raised his head, "Go to Northern Xinjiang?"


    The Emperor ?? replied, "Yes, go to Northern Xinjiang."


    "Apart from being stupid about women, you are good in civil and military affairs."


    "So I have an important task for you."


    Liang Hengxiao was stunned again, "Important task? Can my son be okay?"


    The emperor ?? glanced at him, "You are my son, I can say yes."


    This son may give up that path, and he will be a good minister in the future.


    "Go to the northern border, staring at your uncle, staring at Ge Guo, such a big burden, I will give it to you."


    He had been looking for the right person before, and at first he was thinking about Xiao Yuanshi.


    But only now did I realize that Xiao Yuanshi''s superficial skills were so good that he almost deceived him.


    cannot be trusted and entrusted.


    Now this son is just right for him. After all, he is his own kind, and he will never be worse than Xiao Yuanshi.


    Suddenly being admired and trusting his indifferent father, Liang Hengxiao was very complicated.


    So the father actually still cares about his son?


    It¡¯s just that the royal father was so cold and disappointed when he used to ask for things that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    Sure enough, he deserved it before.


    He half-kneeled and said: "Yes, my son will definitely live up to the heavy trust of the father and the emperor."


    Then the emperor decreed that the third prince, Liang Hengxiao, was appointed as the military governor of the Northern Xinjiang, and he set off for his post ten days later.


    This decree shocked the courtiers and aristocratic families in the entire capital. Why did the emperor come so suddenly?


    Jiedushi is in charge of the military, civilian and financial power in the area under his jurisdiction. This position is not generally important.


    How did you give it to the third prince?


    Xiao Hanzheng was also a little surprised when he received the news.


    I didn''t expect his plan to retaliate against Fu Wenzheng, not only changing the fate of the third prince being punished to guard the imperial mausoleum, but also getting such a good position by accident.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： hello ex-in-law

    Chapter 228 Hello Ex-Father


    After Xiao Hanzheng received the news, Shi Qingluo also knew.


    She didn''t expect that the third prince would actually like a lonely one, but now it''s a blessing in disguise.


    It''s really miserable to replace it with a previous life. Maybe you won''t know that you have paid the wrong person until you die.


    She patted Xiao Hanzheng on the shoulder and smiled: "Old Xiao, the third prince should thank you!"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "That''s true."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "The person who broke the truth, you sent away?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Send it to a small county town in the south, and she will live a good life in another identity."


    "Will the people from the Fu family stare at Cha?" Shi Qingluo felt that Fu Wenzheng would definitely not want to let the girl go.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "There is no problem with the identity arrangement, they can''t find it."


    He even avoided the eyeliner that the emperor arranged for the Third Prince''s Mansion, and the Fu family didn''t have that ability.


    Shi Qingluo was relieved when he heard it, "That''s good."


    Looking at the content of the intelligence, she was particularly disgusted with Fu Wenzheng and the Fu family.


    At every turn, not only will he kill other people, but even his entire family will be killed. This is simply too disregard for human life.


    After lunch, one sat in the study room to read and the other practiced calligraphy.


    The maid from the house came to report, and General Xiao came to visit.


    Shi Qingluo put down the pen, "It''s coming pretty fast."


    Xiao Hanzheng also put down the book, "Let''s go, I''ll meet him."


    He also hadn''t seen the scumbag for a long time.


    Shi Qingluo stood up and took his hand, "I''ll smack him in a while, you just pretend you didn''t see it, and you don''t need to help."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that she was going to vent her anger and protect herself, her eyes were full of smiles, "Okay, I''ll rely on my wife to protect her."


    Other men may feel that women are humiliated, but he enjoys the "protection" of his little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "That''s necessary."


    "By the way, you have someone call my friends. There must be a stage, so I can sing the trick here."


    And Xi Rui and others like to join in the fun the most.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    Walking to the yard, he said a few words to a servant, who immediately went to call someone.


    Then the two walked around the garden slowly before heading to the front hall.


    Let Xi Rui and others arrive at just the right time, and also want to deliberately dry the scum.


    If the other party can''t wait for the aspiring to throw up their sleeves and leave, they will disappear.


    Hou Lao went out to visit friends, this will not be there.


    Xiao Yuanshi also found out that Mr. Hou was out, and came here just in time.


    Although he was called a Confucian general, he did not like to deal with the usual sharp-spoken civil servants.


    was taken to the living room by the housekeeper, and sat for a while without seeing anyone.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned involuntarily.


    The eldest son was really spoiled by that Shi Qingluo, he was never so rude before.


    After a while, Shi Qingluo walked in with Xiao Hanzheng in his arms.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned even deeper when he saw the two of them arm in arm.


    is simply outrageous.


    But he refrained from saying it.


    He didn''t speak, just stared at the two of them.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked over, his expression was indifferent and he did not speak.


    Shi Qingluo was the first time he saw the scumbag.


    She looked at her carefully, her face was handsome and angular, not only with a masculine and tough temperament, but also gave people a sense of elegance.


    looks like a dog, it is the golden age of a mature man, if you don''t know his scum attributes, just looking at his appearance is very deceptive.


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to say hello after sizing up each other, "Good morning, former father-in-law!"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned black, "Is this your courtesy?"


    And "Former Father-in-law" sounds so strange, especially the last two words...


    Shi Qingluo looked like I was polite, "Shouldn''t it be called that? If I remember correctly, you and my husband have long since separated."


    To the scumbag, "you" are not worthy.


    She changed the conversation and said, "How about General Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This daughter-in-law is really unpleasant.


    He can choke very well when he speaks.


    If it wasn''t for the separation of the family, he would never allow such a rude daughter-in-law to enter the door.


    I had some opinions on Kong Shi again. It was ridiculous how to marry such a village woman while his son was in a coma.


    Xiao Yuanshi suppressed his displeasure and anger, after all, he was not here to find fault today.


    It can be seen that his son has feelings for this village woman, so there is no need for him to be more rigid about this matter.


    Try to put on a gentle smile, "Call it whatever you want."


    Shi Qingluo climbed along the pole, "Then ex-father-in-law, I think this is a better title."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I suddenly wanted to take back what I just said.


    He thought she would call himself General Xiao.


    He took a deep breath and held it back.


    looked at Xiao Hanzheng, "Zheng''er, long time no see!"


    Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t spoken yet, when Shi Qingluo said, "Former father-in-law, please call me Xiang-gong''s full name."


    "You took the initiative to break up with me. It''s not good to be so close to others."


    "We don''t want to be despised and say we want to cling to the general''s mansion."


    Xiao Yuanshi choked: "..." This bad daughter-in-law is too worried, isn''t this provoking their father-son relationship.


    He couldn''t hold back this time, and his face darkened again, "I''m talking to Zheng''er, don''t interrupt as a woman."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked sweetly, "Brother Zheng, am I the biggest in our family?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was very motivated to see the scumbag being choked. With the fighting power of the little daughter-in-law, where is this going?


    He listened to her deliberately sweet voice again, and felt that the surroundings seemed a little sweeter.


    nodded without hesitation, "Of course our family is your biggest."


    Shi Qingluo gave him a sweet smile.


    Then he continued to look at the scumbag, "Ex-Father-in-law, hear me, I am the biggest in our family, I am the master, don''t interrupt when a man talks, a woman doesn''t interrupt, it won''t work in our family."


    She also raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, "If you don''t want to continue talking, please do it."


    Xiao Yuanshi was completely shocked by what the two of them said.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng in disbelief, and wanted to make sure to ask again, "Your family, your daughter-in-law is in charge?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, my wife is now in full control of our family."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was at a loss for words. It was the first time he heard that a woman was in charge.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s your mother?"


    Shouldn''t the back house be the head of the mother-in-law?


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "My mother said, she listened to my wife."


    Xiao Yuanshi asked calmly, "You too?"


    Kong Shi really lost her mother-in-law''s face and let her daughter-in-law crush her head.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded truthfully, "My wife is the biggest, of course she can be my master."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I didn''t expect that this son was actually afraid.


    He said meaningfully: "You will continue to take the imperial examinations and enter the office in the future. It''s not a good reputation to be afraid of yourself."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Former father-in-law, don''t speak if you can''t speak."


    She lifted her chin proudly again, "What is fear? My husband is clearly called respecting and caring for his wife."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He wanted to go crazy.


    It was a bit late for the Double Eleven event last night. I got up late this morning, so I wrote a chapter, and the remaining three chapters are around 16:30~~ Next month will be more explosive~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Then you should let the horse come.

    Chapter 229 Then you let the horse come over


    Xiao Yuanshi was rumored to be fearful to the outside world, but he would not let Ge Chunru be his master.


    So I can''t understand my son.


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng again, his son looks like I am afraid and proud, and it is even more difficult to describe.


    He suddenly felt that he should not come today.


    Should wait until this bad daughter-in-law goes out too.


    At this moment, Xi Rui and several others also came, and just before they entered, they heard what Shi Qingluo said.


    Xi Rui and a few people: "..." Good guy, she can even be so refined by her words.


    Several people looked at each other, but did not go in tacitly.


    Instead, he bypassed the main entrance and walked to the side corridor to listen to the corner of the wall.


    After all, if they go in here, Xiao Yuanshi, who loves face, might just leave.


    Then what kind of show are they watching?


    Xiao Yuanshi''s thoughts were on Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, so he didn''t notice that someone was eavesdropping outside.


    The main reason is that this is a waiting house, and he never thought that Xi Rui and others would come, and squatted in the corner.


    There was some noise outside, and I thought it was a servant of the Hou family.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless when he looked at the scumbag''s skeptical life.


    The so-called lover of the scumbag is too fake.


    I don''t even know how to respect my daughter-in-law, but I really love it, bad review!


    She asked, "Ex-Father-in-law, what are you doing here today?"


    Xiao Yuanshi replied, "Come and see Zheng''er."


    Xiao Hanzheng suddenly said, "Xiao Hanzheng!"


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at him inexplicably, "What?"


    Shi Qingluo gave a coherent explanation, "My husband means, please don''t call him Zhenger, please call Xiao Hanzheng directly."


    "After all, your current relationship is not good enough to call Zhenger."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were filled with a smile, "The lady said yes."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This son is not only unintentional, but also useless.


    Being pressed on the head by a woman, what great things can happen in the future.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Xiao Hanzheng: "The previous thing was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that Ge Chunru was a small child at the time, and it was not your mother who pushed it down on purpose."


    "I was angry at the time, so I agreed with your mother and Li."


    "I wanted to take you back to Beijing, but you didn''t agree, so I said angrily, if you don''t go with me, you''ll break off your relationship."


    "I didn''t expect you to agree."


    His words are indeed true.


    At first, he proposed to cut off his relatives because of his anger, but he was thinking of threatening his son.


    also meant that he wanted to teach Kong Yuelan a lesson.


    Take Xiao Hanzheng, the eldest son, back to Beijing to see how Kong Yuelan lives with her two younger sons, making her regret why she was so vicious.


    Whoever thought about his son agreed.


    As a father and a great general, he naturally couldn''t pull his face down and take back what he was about to say, so he broke up with him like that.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Then you came here now to admit that you were blind?"


    "I see that the little girl in the outer room you married is really vicious. Is my mother-in-law innocent?"


    What Xiao Yuanshi wanted to say was suddenly blocked.


    "How do you speak?"


    He emphasized, "Anyway, I am also your elder."


    If it wasn''t for the separation, he would come forward and help his son divorce this daughter-in-law.


    is too outrageous, which daughter-in-law talks to her father-in-law like this?


    Shi Qingluo looked surprised, "Isn''t that what you meant?"


    "Then let me be euphemistic. Your eyes were not very good at first. For the beautiful and vicious little wife, you misunderstood my mother-in-law."


    "Or maybe you had a hard time demoting your wife to be a concubine, just because you were played around by an outsider, and in the end you were forced to divorce and break up with your own children."


    "So we have already divorced and cut off our relationship. First, you are no longer my mother-in-law''s husband, and second, you are no longer my husband''s father. How can you still have the face to pretend to be an elder here?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was dark and heavy with anger, "You, you are presumptuous!"


    The fig leaf was lifted, and those unbearable past events were brought up again, and he was furious.


    How dare she say such a thing, I really **** him off.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "The emperor didn''t even say I was arrogant, what kind of onion are you!"


    Xiao Yuanshi was choked again: "..." How can he answer this?


    A good man does not fight with a woman, and he does not entangle with this rude and rude daughter-in-law.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, "You just see her being so presumptuous to her elders?"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked innocent, "Our family, my wife has the final say."


    Then he sighed again, "My lady just has an advantage, she likes to tell the truth, please be more tolerant."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Suddenly I found that this son was also very annoying.


    He could see that this son was very angry with him, so he indulged Shi Qingluo''s rudeness.


    Xiao Yuanshi is a smart man, and he knew at a glance that he couldn''t make a breakthrough from family affection today.


    In particular, there is also a bad daughter-in-law mixing, which is even more difficult.


    So he directly started with interests and said: "Xiao Hanzheng, no matter what, we are father and son whose blood is thicker than water. Even if we break up, I will not harm you."


    He didn''t call him "Zheng''er" again, so as not to be ridiculed by the two of them again.


    "I have already established a firm foothold in the court. If you want to enter the office, I can also help you."


    "I once owed you brothers and sisters, and I will make up for it later."


    Shi Qingluo sneered after hearing this, "I didn''t know who it was before, who arranged for someone to come and kill us on the road."


    "You are indeed blind, and your cheeks are thick enough. It is a living proof of what it means to lie with your eyes open."


    Then he said, "Besides, why did you go early?"


    "My Xianggong is very talented and has a great teacher. I want to join the official post in the future, do I need your help?"


    "And don''t say it so nicely, to make up for the previous debt."


    She curled her lips and continued, "You just see my husband''s promising future, and you want to repair the relationship as soon as possible, so that you can take advantage of it in the future."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I think it''s too buried for you to be a general. It''s more suitable for you to do business."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry with these words that his face was extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t help but patted the table, "Shi Qingluo, don''t think that Xiao Hanzheng is spoiled, I can''t do anything about you."


    This daughter-in-law is simply out of control. For the first time in his life, he has been mocked like this.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Then you should let the horse come over!"


    "Do you want to kill me, or do you want Xiao Hanzheng to leave me?"


    "I just wanted to ask, can you do it?"


    "You want to kill me, have you asked Your Majesty?"


    "If you want Xiao Hanzheng to leave me, then I''m sorry, my family has the final say."


    She raised her eyebrows, "If you can''t do it, don''t say harsh words, so as not to be slapped in the face."


    Xi Rui and the others who were standing outside had their eyes widened when they heard Shi Qingluo''s words against Xiao Yuanshi.


    This is too sharp.


    They will feel that Xiao Yuanshi''s face is swollen, and they beat him...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： How could he have such a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 230 How could he have such a daughter-in-law


    Xiao Yuanshi was once again choked by Shi Qingluo''s words.


    Don''t say, he really can''t do both of these things right now.


    With the emperor''s attention to Shi Qingluo, he wanted to kill her, and the emperor was the first to let him go.


    I didn''t expect that this bad daughter-in-law, in addition to being rude and poisonous, also knew how to use her own advantages.


    Xiao Yuanshi transferred the object again and looked at Xiao Hanzheng, "She said everything, so you have nothing to say?"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him inexplicably, "Don''t you all know that I''m scared, what else can I say?"


    "If you really want me to say something, then what my wife says means what I say."


    Xi Rui and others squatting in the corner: "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Xiao Hanzheng, and what you said in fear seemed very honorable.


    I have to say that Xiao Hanzheng was also broken by Shi Qingluo. Xiao Yuanshi was absolutely angry when he said these words.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s qi didn''t strike anywhere, "Xiao Hanzheng, don''t forget your surname Xiao, even if we broke up before, the broken bones are still attached to the tendons."


    "If this continues, it will only make others laugh."


    What he means is that although they are divorced, they are father and son after all, and everyone is good.


    Xiao Hanzheng ignored her, but looked at Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a reassuring look, his eyes full of protection.


    said to the scumbag: "Your general''s house has long been a joke, you don''t know it, right?"


    "And it must be you and your little wife who are going to laugh."


    She shrugged, "After all, it''s not us who have abandoned our wife and children, and framed our original wife''s superiors."


    Then he covered his mouth and smiled again: "I heard that you have taken several concubines. You told my mother-in-law before that you couldn''t help falling in love with Xiaojiao''s wife. The old tree is blooming, which is also a joke!"


    This is what she heard from her mother-in-law.


    "You already have so many jokes, do you care about one more?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was ashen with anger, "You, you!"


    "What a eloquent little woman."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to shoot this daughter-in-law to death.


    Shi Qingluo said with a dazed smile, "It''s really my strength to be sharp and articulate, thank you for your compliment."


    She smiled again: "I take back what I said earlier, although you are often blind, you can actually be normal once in a while, such as now."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Shameless, this is the first time he has seen such a shameless person.


    Xi Rui and others outside: "..." Good guy, you can still boast about yourself so shamelessly, you have a lot of knowledge.


    They seemed to be a little thin-skinned before, and they had to learn more from Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help but chuckle, why is the little daughter-in-law so lovely.


    Xiao Yuanshi was ridiculed and eaten up today, which has never happened before.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng angrily, "Don''t imitate your mother''s indecisive character. If you want to enter an official position in the future, do you want Shi Qingluo to treat your colleagues like this?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at the scumbag unhappily, "If you say I''ll say me, what do you mean by connoting my mother-in-law?"


    "My mother-in-law invited you to mess with you?"


    "When I was young, I was deceived by your rhetoric. I served your parents for you, and raised your children for you."


    "When you become famous, not only did you not endure the hardships, but you were disgusted by you and wanted to demote your wife as a concubine."


    "I''m also glad that my husband didn''t learn from you such ruthlessness, and you actually dislike my mother-in-law."


    "Without my mother-in-law, would you be able to learn martial arts?"


    "You haven''t learned a single martial arts skill, and without my mother-in-law helping you take care of your parents, so that you have no worries, can you make contributions on the battlefield? I''m afraid your bones will grow hair in the northern border."


    "Please also be a person."


    She snorted coldly, "You have to be thankful that my mother-in-law is good-natured, and if she was a powerful one, she would have broken your leg long ago."


    "With your sweet wife and concubine by your side, what do you think?"


    She really thought so.


    is also the mother-in-law''s temper is too good, in her words, she directly broke the scumbag''s leg, made him a eunuch, and the little wife of the fart.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng, who had been acting as the background board, suddenly said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Where is he the son he was born with, but an injustice.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "He was stabbed in the sore spot by me, and he feels guilty."


    Xiao Yuanshi gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Qingluo, "Have you fed the dog the female commandments you learned?"


    The daughter-in-law here is more difficult than his sloppy old lady.


    It was mainly what she said, and he had no way of refuting it.


    It is precisely because of this that he is so angry that a mouthful of old blood is stuck in his chest.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "I''m sorry, I grew up in the countryside, and I have never learned such noble and noble things as female commandments."


    "And are you too much of a dog to meddle with mice?"


    "My husband doesn''t dislike that I haven''t read the female commandments, what qualifications do you have to control me?"


    "Don''t talk about your elders again."


    She said meaningfully: "You are just a former father-in-law."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so choked again that he didn''t know what to say, "You!"


    Shi Qingluo stood up, looked at him and said, "What are you?"


    "Do you really want to hit me? You really want Xiao Hanzheng to leave me?"


    "Unfortunately you dare not."


    "My husband won''t take care of you either."


    She looked at the scumbag father who was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot, but he seemed to be helpless, and she felt relieved.


    "Do you regret now that you broke up with me?"


    Shi Qingluo continued to poke at his sore spot, "If you keep breaking up with your family, you are our elder now, how can I dare to say these words."


    "My husband is reluctant to leave me, and you can use his father''s identity to forcibly leave me and send me back to my parents'' home."


    "Or in the name of the elders, send my husband a few concubines to greet me."


    She showed a full smile, "Oh, what a pity for you."


    "It was such a good chance to take advantage of us, it''s gone."


    "I have to say, we are now particularly grateful to your vicious little wife."


    "If I didn''t have her little belly and chicken intestines, I wouldn''t be able to hold my original wife''s children, and I wouldn''t be able to speak freely."


    "In order to thank her and your decisiveness in angering the crown, I can only give Mrs. Xiao and others as a thank you gift."


    Shi Qingluo continued with a smile: "Are you surprised by this gift? Do you like it?"


    Anyway, the scumbag knows it, it is better to say it outright.


    "I guess, you must like it very much, otherwise how can you hug the little wife on the left and the old lady on the right so many beautiful concubines for you."


    "You can still look like a forced victim to your petite wife, hypocritical and pretentious."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he looked up: "..." Surprise, like a fart, as expected, everything was her demon.


    You bastard, just a bastard.


    How could he have such a daughter-in-law, these are what a daughter-in-law, even a woman, could say?


    Shameless **** to the extreme.


    The last chapter is a bit more, around 17:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： This is called the real inversion of black and white

    Chapter 231 This is called the real inversion of black and white


    Xi Rui and others who were listening to the corner outside were also dumbfounded.


    Shi Qingluo was really **** off.


    But they listened to the scolding and learned it.


    At the same time, he put some wax on Xiao Yuanshi, the former father-in-law was too miserable.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was not weak in combat, but found that he still underestimated her.


    He saw that the scumbag was on the verge of anger, and he was vomiting blood due to anger, and he wanted to laugh, the little daughter-in-law was too powerful.


    She''s just like that now, I''ll scold you, insult you, mock you, what can you do with me.


    The key is that scumbag really can''t do anything with her.


    With the offering of seeds and iron-smelting recipes, if the scumbag dares to touch his little daughter-in-law, the emperor will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little pain in his chest and wanted to vomit blood.


    He really shouldn''t be here today. It''s not reasonable to talk to such a rude village woman.


    It''s still a fart reconciliation.


    If he really wants to ease the relationship and keep in touch in the future, he is really afraid that he will be directly mad at this daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Yuanshi suppressed the killing intent he gave birth to, and looked at Shi Qingluo coldly, "I hope you don''t regret today''s arrogance in the future."


    Shi Qingluo was not afraid of him, and looked back coldly, "This is also for you."


    "I don''t know if you will regret it in the future. At the beginning, you should cherish the true kind, gentle and virtuous first wife, the promising eldest son, the sensible younger son, and the lovely and simple daughter."


    Then she seemed to think of something, "I''m sorry, I almost didn''t remember, I heard from the old lady that your little wife lost her body and couldn''t give birth to a child."


    "Then you don''t have any sons or daughters in the future, you can only covet other people''s children, regretting that for the sake of blushing, you pushed out the former sons and daughters with your own hands."


    even more irritatingly said: "If my mother-in-law remarries in the future, then your former son and daughter will have to call someone else''s father."


    Buried a thorn in the scumbag''s heart, and when I think of this in the future, I will slowly turn my anger on Ge Chunru.


    In particular, Ge Chunru really couldn''t give birth to a son.


    Will the scumbag get a flat wife and give birth to a son, or demote his wife as a concubine?


    Oops, she''s such a clever little ghost.


    Sure enough, these words poked Xiao Yuanshi''s sore spot again, which was so heartbreaking.


    One of the things he regretted the most was that he had cut off his relationship with his children because of Ge Chunru.


    If the wife cannot have children in the future, he will have no son.


    This will make Shi Qingluo''s eyes almost black.


    also lost his mind. Looking at Xiao Hanzheng, he asked impulsively, "Are you an apprentice of a genius doctor?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes."


    He said again: "If you want me to help your little wife see a doctor, then don''t think about it, it''s impossible."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "Emotions, you came to the door today, in addition to deliberately trying to find fault with me, you also want my husband to see a doctor for his mother''s enemy?"


    "Why is your face so big?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." When did he deliberately come to find fault with her? Obviously she has been finding fault with herself, okay?


    And he came to the door today, but he wasn''t going to mention it.


    Originally thought to wait until the relationship eased up.


    She actually beat her up, shameless, too shameless.


    I don''t know why, but Xiao Yuanshi had a bad premonition.


    He stood up and was about to leave, and said with a sullen face: "You are simply unreasonable, and you are talking nonsense that confuses black and white. Today, you should treat me as not here."


    He couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be really **** off.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly rubbed his eyes with his hands, the circles of his eyes turned red, "Bullying the perfect person, you have to leave, there is no way."


    Then he took a step ahead of Xiao Yuanshi and walked out the door.


    Sure enough, I saw Xi Rui and the others who were squatting in the corner to eavesdrop.


    She blinked at several people, "General Xiao came to find fault with our husband and wife, you all heard and saw it?"


    Since Daddy said she reversed black and white, let him see it in reverse.


    Xi Rui and the others were full of excitement watching the show, "Of course I heard and saw it."


    Hearing the sound from outside, Xiao Yuanshi also knew who was at the door, and his body froze.


    Shi Qingluo, this bad daughter-in-law, why did you call these dudes?


    What is she going to do?


    Before he could figure it out, Shi Qingluo ran towards the gate with his handkerchief over his face.


    On the way, when people were not paying attention, he removed a few drops of spiritual water and hung them on his face as tears.


    Although the place where the ??houzhai is located is not a lively neighborhood, there are still people passing by during the day.


    Shi Qingluo went out crying, and Xi Rong also chased after her.


    acting with a worried look, "Luoluo, the general is too much, don''t be angry and sad."


    As a result, passersby couldn''t help but stop and look.


    Shi Qingluo cried out, "General Xiao is too bullying."


    "Although I came out of the village, I was already married to my husband. He, a former father-in-law who had cut off his relationship, actually forced me to leave my husband."


    "He didn''t become a general, but he also went out from the village."


    "My husband doesn''t agree. He actually said that my husband will not be allowed to continue taking the imperial examinations in the future."


    Xi Rong echoed, "Not only did he forget his roots, but he actually used power to oppress people, which is too much."


    After ??Xi Rui came out, he immediately performed an outrageous performance, "Yes, it''s too much, you are the wife Xiao Hanzheng is marrying."


    "He took the initiative to break up with your brother and sister for the sake of the outer room, and now he still has a face, looks down on your identity, and wants Xiao Hanzheng to divorce you."


    "I can''t even listen to it anymore."


    Liang Youxiao also said with anger: "You have just finished offering good seeds and meritorious deeds, and he is not an examiner, why don''t you let your husband continue to take the imperial examination, can a general be so domineering?"


    Shi Qingluo found that these guys did not disappoint her.


    She continued crying and continued: "I asked Mr. Xiang to leave me, and I won''t talk about it. He still insists on asking Mr. Xiang to see the doctor who killed my mother-in-law. Isn''t it difficult for a strong man."


    "If it wasn''t for the miscarriage that was deliberately framed by the outer chamber and asked General Xiao to demote his wife as a concubine, my mother-in-law would not have been forced to take the initiative and leave herself to go to court because she was afraid that her children would become a concubine, and she would wash her face with tears every day. "


    "Now that the general''s wife in the outer room can''t give birth to a child, General Xiao is going to force my husband to see a doctor for her. This is because we are so easy to bully."


    "Can the general cover the sky with one hand?"


    "The general said that he would break up his family and separate his family, but my husband has given back again and again to fulfill him."


    "Does he want to kill us before he is willing to let us go?"


    Xi Rui and the others looked at Shi Qing''s tears, bitter and helpless, they looked like they had been bullied badly.


    If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, how did she make Xiao Yuanshi speechless, they would almost believe it...


    looked around again, and sure enough, all passers-by cast sympathetic glances at her, and they could not accept it.


    Cow, it''s really awesome!


    It turns out that you can still play like this.


    This is called the real inversion of black and white. The custody made Xiao Yuanshi knock down his teeth and swallow the blood in his mouth. He couldn''t explain it even if he had a mouth.


    In particular, they are still "witnesses".


    So, not to be outdone, they started making up all sorts of "evil deeds" by Xiao Yuanshi in a serious manner.


    There were more and more people standing onlookers, and more people sympathized with Shi Qingluo, who was forced to cry weakly.


    Such a father-in-law is also unlucky.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who had just chased out quickly, heard the words of Shi Qingluo and Xi Rui, and wanted to strangle them to death.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I only know when the update will be next month, and the specifics have not yet been determined. I will tell you when the time comes out~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： No wonder they can get a pair together, they are so shameless

    Chapter 232 No wonder they can make a pair, they are so shameless


    Xiao Hanzheng also walked out.


    Seeing the scumbag who was vomiting blood and being supported by his followers, I thought to myself, where is this going?


    Seeing the little daughter-in-law outside singing happily again.


    He restrained the smile in his eyes, looked a little more sad, and walked out.


    He walked in front of Shi Qingluo with a look of guilt, "Miss, it''s all my fault, I made you suffer."


    "You can rest assured, I will not be threatened by General Xiao to divorce you."


    "The big deal is that if you fail the imperial examination, let''s go back to farming."


    He sighed, "It''s just that my wife suffers with me, and I''m bullied."


    "We are a husband and wife, not to mention that you are so good to me, and you didn''t listen to the general''s threats and orders. I will follow you no matter how hard it is." Shi Qing wiped away tears.


    It was the first time that she discovered that Xiao Xianggong was actually a playwright.


    In this way, they were completely portrayed as weak people who were bullied and persecuted by the general scumbag.


    After all, they really can''t fight against the scumbag with their hard power now, so it''s not a wise move to fight hard.


    People naturally sympathize with the weak.


    Although Daliang ruled the world with filial piety, the scumbag cut off ties with them on the initiative, and what he did was so abhorrent that people watching the fun would stand by them.


    And this can also prevent the scumbag from doing anything when Xiao Xianggong continues his scientific examination.


    Anyway, what went wrong, the first thing everyone thought of was that the scumbag did it.


    What ?? is playing is public opinion.


    Xi Rui and a few people found that Xiao Hanzheng was very dark, so they also confirmed his father''s evil deeds, and also lost the pot by the way.


    Liang Youxiao''s eyes flashed and said: "Although the general has a high position, he can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    "If he doesn''t let you take the imperial examination, or if you make trouble during the exam, then we will help you to sue him."


    Xi Rui continued to be filled with righteous indignation, "Yes, if you can''t continue the scientific examination, the general is making trouble, and I will go to the palace and ask the emperor to help you decide."


    He also deliberately pricked his heart, "Fortunately, General Xiao took the initiative to break up with you, otherwise in the general''s mansion, you will not be allowed to take the scientific examination, and there is no way to sue."


    If Xiao Yuanshi didn''t cut off his relatives, Xiao Yuanshi used filial piety or made an excuse to not let Xiao Hanzheng go to the scientific examination, it would be really troublesome.


    What Shi Qingluo said was so right, it was really thanks to Xiao Yuanshi''s petite wife, who had a small heart, otherwise they would have to be controlled by Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled bitterly, hugged Xi Rui and the others, "Thank you for your help!"


    Back then, when the scumbag proposed to cut off the relationship, he also saw that the other party was focusing on threats, but he agreed without hesitation.


    Not only for his mother and younger siblings, but also for the sake of not being manipulated by the scumbag and that woman with filial piety in the future.


    It''s like now, the old lady Xiao is a demon in the general''s mansion, no matter how much the scumbag and the woman hate it, as long as it is for the sake of fame and future, she will not dare to do anything to the old lady.


    Xi Rui waved his hand, "We are also not used to seeing those who bully others."


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "Yes, we like to act bravely."


    Several young disciples from aristocratic families standing not far away twitched the corners of their mouths: "..."


    It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t bully others, but you¡¯re not used to it or like to act bravely, how shameless you are to say such things.


    The people onlookers agreed, "Yes, this is the foot of the emperor, a general should not try to cover the sky with one hand."


    When dealing with the powerful and deceiving others, the common people are of course on the weak side.


    Some people even brought them in, filled with righteous indignation.


    And there have been a lot of big plays at the General¡¯s House recently.


    After the "hard work" of Mrs. Xiao and others, Ge Chunru''s reputation was basically ruined.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were bullied when they acted, it seemed like that.


    So everyone unconsciously had an extremely bad impression of Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru.


    Especially for those who are the main wives, the most hated is this kind of ruthless man, and the most shameless outer room superior.


    In their opinion, the outer chamber is not as high as the status of the concubine.


    Inside, Xiao Yuanshi wiped the blood from his lips with his hand, and his chest heaved with anger when he heard the words outside.


    Now he has found out, that daughter-in-law is shameless and black-hearted, and his son is not a good thing.


    No wonder they are so shameless to have a pair.


    He really saw what it means to reverse black and white today.


    Jin Sui couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you want to go out?"


    If you don''t go out to prove your innocence, the water splashed on the master will only get more and more dirty.


    They never thought that the eldest son and daughter-in-law would be so sturdy.


    Not only was his speech so sharp that the general could not speak, but he could also go out and talk nonsense and reverse black and white, and directly vomit blood from the general''s anger.


    As you can imagine, people outside will definitely scold the general.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, "Don''t go, just get on the carriage from the side door and leave."


    Now go out to explain, it will only get darker and darker.


    After all, people outside have already preconceived their ideas, and there are a few **** like Xi Rui as "witnesses", so maybe no one will believe his words.


    He would be depressed to death, even when he was still in poverty, he had never suffered such a big loss, and he had never felt aggrieved.


    The key is that the bad daughter-in-law can talk.


    How does he go out now to explain?


    He was sure that once he opened his mouth to explain or blame the two of them, the dead girl would continue to turn over the old accounts to attack him.


    Those things do exist, and he cannot refute them.


    So she could only swallow the bitter water in frustration and let her reverse black and white.


    It''s going to be a long time in Japan, and he will always be able to make up for the anger and grievances he suffered today.


    The person could only help him and walk towards the place where the carriage was parked.


    In the past, the groom was the first to put the carriage to the door, and the general went out from the main door to get on the carriage and leave.


    Now they all feel aggrieved, let alone the general.


    After Xiao Yuanshi left, the waiter in the house immediately came out.


    He said to Xiao Hanzheng in public: "Sir, General Xiao left through the side door."


    Liang Youxiao immediately responded, "This is a guilty conscience and run away!"


    Xi Rui said: "No, he found out that we are upholding justice, and everyone''s eyes are sharp. He felt that he was wrong, and he just slipped away."


    Shi Qingluo also felt that the play was almost over, and asked Baba aggrievedly: "Then he won''t force Xianggong to suspend me again?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand, "Don''t worry, lady, I won''t agree."


    Shi Qing looked at him with tears in his eyes, and said with a worried look: "I''m just afraid that he will keep persecuting you, so that you can no longer study with peace of mind."


    She said again: "Xiang Gong, let''s go back to Nanxi County tomorrow, so that he can no longer force you."


    Xiao Hanzheng was helpless, "Okay, let''s go back to Nanxi County."


    They were going to go back tomorrow. The little daughter-in-law said that, it was forced by the scumbag, and she was really witty.


    The appearance of the two of them made the onlookers couldn''t help but want to scold General Xiao.


    General Xiao is really going too far. This is his own son. Those who don''t know it, think he is an enemy.


    After a while, Shi Qingluo was persuaded by Xi Rong to return to the mansion, and the onlookers dispersed.


    But what happened at the door, like a tornado, quickly spread in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： This girl is wonderful

    Chapter 233 This girl is a wonderful person


    After returning to the lobby.


    Xi Rui smiled and gave Shi Qingluo a thumbs up.


    "I didn''t obey anyone before, and I will only obey you in the future."


    Whether it was to instigate Mrs. Xiao and others to go to the General''s Mansion as a demon, or to deal with Xiao Yuanshi in person, it was a method they had never seen before, and it was absolutely impossible.


    Shi Qingluo took a sip from the teacup, "Then I thank you!"


    She smiled again and said, "Your performance today is also very good, worthy of praise!"


    Liang Youxiao said meaningfully: "We are also black people who are close to ink."


    Following Shi Qingluo, they became more and more dark.


    Xi Rui nodded excitedly, "Yes, we all learned from you."


    How could they have done such a confounding thing in the past, either directly going up or doing it.


    What made him feel aggrieved was that many times he was helping others to fight for injustice, or being provoked to vent their anger, but in the end it was rumored that he was bullying others and that he was a bad person.


    He also said that he was the head of the Kyoto gang, which is completely wrong!


    Now it''s obviously throwing dirty water, but not only did everyone believe it, but they actually agreed when they heard that they were upholding justice.


    learned, he really learned.


    Shi Qing gave the two of them a blank look, "Those who are close to ink are black, you are obviously those who are close to Zhu."


    "I''m a good guy."


    Xi Rui: "..." I have never seen such a shameless person before.


    But they can be equally shameless, "Yes, we are all good people who like to uphold justice. We are close to Zhu Zhechi, and I made a mistake just now."


    The servants serving in the hall: "..."


    I have seen a shameless person, but I have never seen such a shameless person.


    These days, the gangsters have begun to seek justice...


    Xi Rong also learned a lot from Shi Qingluo, "Luoluo, are you really going back tomorrow?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, we''ve been in the capital for a long time, and we''re a little worried about our family, so it''s almost time to go back."


    Xi Rong looked at her reluctantly, "I really want you to live in the capital all the time."


    It has been rumored that the Empress Dowager is ill recently, she will definitely not be able to go to Nanxi County anymore, otherwise it will attract suspicion.


    Xi Rong and Liang Youxiao also looked regretful, "Yeah, we won''t be able to go back with you this time."


    The family will be watching closely, they can''t run away from home like they did last time.


    is still a good friend of Fei Yuzhe, and can continue to follow back to Xiaxi Village under the guise of helping his nephew see a doctor.


    But today, the guy is going to regret his death. He accompanied the old lady and wife of the Fei family to the incense, and missed this big drama properly.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "When my husband comes to the capital for the meeting and the palace examination, we can meet again."


    I just don¡¯t know if Xiaoxianggong will stay in the Imperial Academy in the capital after he gets the jinshi examination, or he will be released.


    If they stay in the capital, they should buy a yard in the capital.


    If they are released, they will have enough money when they will try it out. They can also buy a yard first, and then return to the capital to live in the future.


    She said to Xi Rong, "I''ll bring you some rouge gouache powder or skin care products in the village, so I''ll send you samples and recipes."


    She doesn''t mind too much money, so the rouge shop needs to keep going.


    Xi Rong nodded immediately, "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    She is also ready to run her rouge shop well.


    Liang Youxiao suggested, "Let''s go to a restaurant for a farewell dinner that evening."


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng both nodded in agreement, "Okay!"


    Royal Palace.


    The emperor received the news immediately.


    Because Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had no intention of concealing, the information obtained by the emperor also included the whole content of Shi Qingluo''s speech in the hall.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo calling Xiao Yuanshi "the former father-in-law", the emperor almost spit out the tea in his mouth.


    That little girl didn''t do it on purpose, right?


    always feel that the latter two words are ambiguous.


    He looked down again.


    The more I watched, the more I could not laugh or cry, especially at the end, when Shi Qingluo ran outside the door and turned black and white, it felt like he was watching a play.


    He happened to be in the Queen Mother''s palace. After reading it, he handed the paper to the Queen Mother.


    Then sighed, "This girl is not only clever, but also really not easy to mess with."


    The legendary sick queen mother will lean on a single sofa with a red face, and take the paper to read.


    This was specially made by a carpenter after Xi Rui returned from Nanxi County and sent in to honor the Queen Mother.


    The queen mother likes it very much, and usually doesn''t like to sit in the old chair anymore.


    After reading ??, she chuckled softly, "This girl is really interesting."


    Love and hate are clear, and she can speak well. Although she has never seen it, she can imagine it. This should be a very vivid girl.


    Because of her granddaughter''s relationship and her seed donation, she has a very good impression of Shi Qingluo.


    "Xiao Yuanshi really went too far, this girl is right."


    She looked at the intelligence, and Shi Qingluo felt relieved by the words of Xiao Yuanshi.


    Naturally, the Queen Mother also hates ruthless men.


    If it wasn''t for the support of her parents'' family and the help of contacting various princes to join forces to help out, it would not have been so easy for the late emperor to overthrow the decadent former dynasty.


    But that bastard, when he became emperor, after gaining a firm foothold in the court, he began to love his concubine and hate his wife.


    Her family had to hand over military power quickly, act more and more low-key, and prevent that **** from grabbing the handle, and thus avoided the big purge.


    But many people who followed the emperor to conquer the world have all suffered.


    The women of those families in the palace were also made excuses for this, and they were downgraded, or put into the cold palace.


    So whether it was for her family or her son, she had been holding back.


    Let the former emperor also raised him outside before he ascended the throne. After he ascended the throne, he received the outer chamber of the palace as a noble concubine. He was very arrogant and proud for so many years.


    Mainly because the late emperor hid it so tightly that she didn''t even know that such a woman existed before marriage.


    Otherwise she might not get married.


    Now I can only think about it from a different angle. Her son is still the emperor who justifiably ascended the throne, and their mother and son are the final winners.


    Otherwise, this tone will never come out.


    But when he thought of the woman who was still in the frontier fief, and the son of the other party who wanted to rebel, the queen mother wanted to pull the late emperor out and whip his corpse.


    In order to protect the mother and son, this **** will block her and her son before they die, leaving trouble.


    Not only did he make the woman''s son a king, but he also gave important fiefs to the frontier, and he also had someone **** the woman to the frontier before he died.


    was afraid that she and her son would let that woman be buried with her.


    Humph, if you die, it will be a hundred times over, so she won''t be so cheap to each other.


    In those days of forbearance, the eldest son was murdered several times, and the younger son was born prematurely because of her being killed and wrestled.


    She quickly returned to her senses and said with a smile: "This girl is a wonderful person. Next time I have a chance, I want to meet Aijia!"


    Seeing the appearance of the queen mother just now, the emperor could not help but think of the past.


    thought at the same time, no wonder he looked so relieved.


    Xiao Hanzheng found a good wife.


    He nodded and smiled: "Next time, let Rongrong bring her into the palace and show you, that girl is indeed interesting."


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： It disgusts her

    Chapter 234 It makes her sick


    Other families in the capital naturally heard about this.


    ''s impression of Xiao Yuanshi was greatly reduced again.


    General Xiao has really passed. Since he has broken up and separated his family, why should he run to the door to ask Xiao Hanzheng to divorce his wife?


    Besides, they didn''t think Shi Qingluo was bad.


    I used to think that this was a village woman, not worthy of Xiao Hanzheng, who was a scholar and a scholar under the old family.


    But since Xian Seed and Xian Tie Fangzi came out, plus Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong have a good relationship.


    These people also discovered that Shi Qingluo may have a prosperous life.


    I heard that Xiao Hanzheng was the one who woke up with joy.


    Xiao Yuanshi is not used to seeing his own son, right?


    On the other side, Xiao Yuanshi returned to the General''s Mansion with a gloomy heart.


    As soon as he sat down, Ge Chunru came in with chicken soup.


    "General, I made chicken soup, you can drink a bowl."


    Xiao Yuanshi was also accustomed to her love to boil chicken soup, took it and drank it, and said perfunctorily, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Chicken soup every day, he is also tired of drinking it.


    couldn''t help but think of the pigeon soup that Liu Ru simmered for him yesterday, which tasted much better.


    Seeing that Ge Chun hesitated to speak, he asked, "Do you have something to say?"


    Ge Chunru nodded, "Isn''t it because my brother and the others are going to Northern Xinjiang tomorrow, so I want the government doctor to follow him."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    He had just vomited blood from anger, and his wife was unhappy when he saw him, so she didn''t ask questions or care, and mentioned her brother as soon as he came.


    He couldn''t help frowning, "The doctor''s house is in the capital, and he would not be willing to let him go to northern Xinjiang."


    Ge Chunru was thinking about his younger brother, so he didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yuanshi''s expression.


    "I don''t want him to stay in the northern border forever, or just follow him first, and when my brother''s legs are completely healed, he will come back."


    Her brother''s legs are scabbed now, and he can walk on the other leg even with a cane.


    But she was still worried, afraid that something might go wrong on the way.


    Originally, she wanted her brother to go to northern Xinjiang after the New Year, but her husband said that the iron would be struck while the iron was hot.


    It was late, waiting for Xiao Dalang and others to stand firm first, it would be a lot harder to find out the problem and replace it.


    She was right when she thought about it.


    And when my younger brother went out a few days ago, he was ridiculed by his former classmates.


    My younger brother doesn''t want to stay in the capital anymore.


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head, "The doctor in our house is definitely not good."


    Just kidding, Ge Chunyi committed crimes and went to northern Xinjiang to be punished, not to enjoy happiness.


    sent the doctor of the general''s mansion to follow, what would the emperor think?


    Seeing Ge Chunru''s suddenly ugly face, he reassured him: "I''ll find a doctor with good medical skills in the capital to follow him."


    At that time, he said that he was worried that the old man and the old lady were getting old, and they were afraid that there would be problems with the bumps along the way, so he found a boss to follow.


    can not only appease Ge Chunru, but people outside will also feel that he is filial.


    The old man and the old lady were also at ease.


    Ge Chunru didn''t know what he was thinking, so the initial displeasure disappeared.


    took the initiative to lean into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms, "The general has a heart."


    also stretched out his hand to draw circles on Xiao Yuanshi''s chest, "I will repay you."


    In the past, Xiao Yuanshi carried the person to the study room by himself.


    Now because of what happened in the past, I feel so aggrieved, and I have lost that interest.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a moment, then said, "Come in!"


    Then he saw Liu Ru come in with a porcelain jar.


    Liu Ru was surprised when she saw the two of them.


    She saluted first, "I have seen the general and madam!"


    then said with retreat as advance: "It seems that I am not here at the right time. I am disturbing the general and his wife. I will retire first."


    Ge Chunru said with a cold face, "You are presumptuous, you are a concubine, you actually call yourself me in front of the general and me, and you don''t know any rules."


    Liu Ru''s face turned pale, and the corners of her lips trembled, "I, concubine."


    "I won''t be a hindrance to Madam in the future, I''ll just go back to where I used to live."


    A look that made her call herself a concubine or a slave, but she couldn''t do it.


    Ge Chunru got angry when she saw her coquettish appearance, "Then why don''t you go back! You actually call me again."


    then instructed the maid behind him, "Go and teach her how to be a concubine."


    She had long wanted to slap this fox, but she hadn''t found a chance before.


    Liu Ru bit her lip and tears came out, but she lowered her head and looked resigned, and did not ask Xiao Yuanshi for help.


    When the maid walked in front of Liu Ru and raised her hand to fan down.


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "Okay, I asked Ru''er to call herself me."


    He looked at Ge Chunru, "She was also a young lady in the past. If you didn''t make trouble, she would have married someone else to be the right wife."


    "It''s not what she wanted to marry into the general''s mansion. It''s a grievance to her. It''s just a title. There''s no need to care so much."


    Liu Ru raised her head and looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a complicated look, her tearful eyes were hazy and her makeup was light, making her even more pitiful and moving.


    She looked hesitant, "It''s all my fault, don''t blame Mrs. General."


    "After the general sends me back, Madam will not be angry anymore."


    Xiao Yuanshi softened a bit when he saw her appearance, "You are all mine, don''t mention it again in the future."


    Liu Ru bit her lip and looked at him with moist eyes, "Yes, but I don''t want the general to be embarrassed."


    Xiao Yuanshi pretended to be a tiger, "I know what you mean, but I won''t mention it again in the future."


    Liu Ru looked at him moved, "Yes!"


    Ge Chunru watched the two interact, and when she heard the words of the two, she was half-dead with anger.


    Especially Xiao Yuanshi''s shouting "Ru''er" made her sick.


    Xiao Yuanshi had never called her that before, but he basically called her "Chun Ru" and occasionally called Mrs.


    called the saucy fox "Ru''er".


    The name ?? is also disgusting. Tao Liu, a little slut, must have deliberately chosen the name Liu Ru to disgust her.


    She didn''t know that this was actually taken by Shi Qingluo for Taoliu on purpose.


    Of course, the purpose, Ge Chunru, guessed right, and was deliberately disgusting her.


    Ge Chunru asked Xiao Yuanshi with red eyes, "General, are you blaming me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "It''s not your fault, but Ru''er''s incident was indeed caused by you before."


    "I''ve been working outside all day, and I hope to come back and see you all getting along in harmony, so don''t be angry."


    This matter is still Ge Chunru''s pot.


    If she didn''t ruin Liu Ru''s reputation, his mother wouldn''t bring people in to be his concubine.


    Ge Chunru and Taoliu: "..." You are blind, how can you live in harmony.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he fell backwards, but he was so choked that he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    She really regretted going to Taoliu that day.


    Instead, it was designed so that this little **** could enter the general''s house as a concubine.


    This feeling of shooting yourself in the foot is too uncomfortable.


    also had a strong resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi. After all, even if she was impulsive that day, he could completely send people away.


    Taoliu wants to marry a good family, he can help arrange it.


    She had to let him in and touch it, so she didn''t believe that he didn''t care at all.


    It''s still her head to blame, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she becomes, tears welling up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Cant sit still?

    Chapter 235 Can''t sit still?


    Changed to the past, seeing Xiao Jiao''s wife so sad and crying, Xiao Yuanshi had long been distressed and coaxed.


    But I''m really not in the mood today. Seeing her crying so ignorantly makes her even more upset.


    "Okay, stop crying."


    He stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from Ge Chunru''s face at will, "Don''t you want to go prepare luggage for Chunyi? Come on."


    Ge Chunru: "..." Can''t wait to send her away?


    She was so angry that her chest hurt, she couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at him full of resentment, "Have you forgotten what you said before?"


    Saying that there will be only her and not touching other women, it would be a fart now.


    Xiao Yuanshi was irritated, "Is this what I want?"


    "You don''t even think about who caused it."


    He endured his impatience and said, "Chunru, I''m very upset today, don''t bother me anymore, okay?"


    Ge Chunru looked at the impatience on his face and wanted to reach out and scratch his face.


    Just as he was about to get angry, there was another knock on the door of the study.


    The door was open at this time, Xiao Yuanshi saw that Ge Chunyi was standing at the door.


    Ge Chunyi first saluted Xiao Yuanshi, "I have seen my brother-in-law!"


    "I have something to do and want to find my sister."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt that Ge Chunyi was here at the right time, he nodded without speaking, and looked at Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru stood up and wiped his tears with a handkerchief.


    swallowed his anger abruptly, "Then my sister and I will go back to the yard first."


    Xiao Yuanshi softened a bit when he saw her aggrieved appearance, after all, she was the woman he really liked.


    reached out and shook her hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll go out to find Langzhong in a while, you should prepare some things for Chunyi to use on the road."


    Ge Chunru felt more comfortable in her heart, "Yeah!"


    When she passed by Taoliu, her eyes swept coldly.


    If eyes can kill, Tao Liu has been killed many times.


    Taoliu looked at her with some worry and guilt, and saluted, "Lady, walk slowly!"


    I sneered in my heart, can¡¯t sit still?


    As Shi Qingluo said, because Ge Chunru likes and cares about Xiao Yuanshi, as long as the stimulation is appropriate, the other party will be unable to control his emotions.


    And all she thought was to want this general''s mansion, she didn''t have the so-called love between men and women for Xiao Yuanshi, and she didn''t care so much, so she could make a rational response.


    Then she really saw Ge Chunru''s face change.


    Thinking that this move is really cool, she likes to see Ge Chunru want to kill her, but can''t kill her.


    Ge Chunyi saw the look on her sister''s face that was about to be hideous, and hurried over to support her.


    "Sister, let''s go back and help the second brother pack up."


    Ge Chunru then withdrew her gaze towards Taoliu and followed her sister out.


    After ?? went out, Ge Chunyi sighed, "Sister, don''t be fooled by her, you are in a mess."


    "If you get angry with your brother-in-law, or slap him in the face, you will only push your brother-in-law away and let Liu Ru take advantage of it."


    "You are a wife, she is a concubine, you can handle her completely in terms of identity, so why get angry."


    "What you should do is to think about how to coax your brother-in-law''s heart back."


    "When your brother-in-law is on your side, are you still afraid of a Liu Rucheng?"


    Her sister is so impatient.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Ge Chunru felt that it really made sense.


    She also found that Xiao Yuanshi was unhappy just now, but she couldn''t help it!


    The thought of her man being like her to another woman made her want to go crazy.


    But what can she do?


    can only be like what her sister said, she nodded sullenly, "I know, I will bring your brother-in-law back."


    Ge Chunyi smiled and said, "That''s right."


    coaxed again: "When the second brother has made a contribution in the northern border, I will marry the second prince again, and we will support you."


    Ge Chunru was comforted when she heard this.


    Xiao Yuanshi is unreliable, she still has younger brothers and sisters.


    She patted her sister''s hand, "You guys have your heart."


    "I heard from your brother-in-law that you have already agreed with the second prince, and after two months are considered a good life, I will marry you."


    She is still very concerned about her sister''s marriage.


    Ge Chunyi bowed her head shyly, "Yeah!"


    Wanting to marry the second prince, in addition to wanting status, she also likes that handsome and extraordinary man.


    Study.


    Xiao Yuanshi beckoned to Liu Ru, "Is this giving me soup?"


    Liu Ru walked over with a porcelain jar, "It''s not soup, I heard you cough in the middle of the night yesterday, so I boiled Sydney juice to moisten your lungs."


    She looked at the bowl on the table and put on the eye drops, "If I knew that Madam was so diligent, I would have done nothing more."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of the greasy chicken soup.


    also felt more and more that Ge Chunru was perfunctory, seeing that Liu Ru heard him cough and knew that he was making pear juice.


    "She cares about hers, you care about yours, no conflict."


    He asked Liu Ru to pour out the Sydney juice and drank it directly.


    It does feel a little more comfortable.


    Liu Ru didn''t ask him why he looked unhappy, but took the initiative to comfort him.


    His eyes were full of worry and forbearance, as if he didn''t want to go beyond.


    This instead greatly pleased Xiao Yuanshi, thinking of her softness and softness, he suddenly wanted to vent the stagnation in his chest.


    So he carried the person directly to the back of the study.


    Waiting for Ge Chunru to help Ge Chunyi prepare things, and when he returned to the yard and saw that Xiao Yuanshi had not returned, he asked the maid to invite someone.


    Who knew that the maid came back and said fumblingly that the general couldn''t come when he had something to do in the study.


    She couldn''t guess what Xiao Yuanshi might be doing.


    couldn''t hold back, and smashed the things in the room angrily.


    I can''t wait to rush to the study and beat that pair of dog and man.


    directly scratched the face of Tao Liu''s vixen.


    In the end, I could only throw myself on the bed and cry, and I didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The next day, Ge Chunru had red and swollen eyes and went to see Ge Chunyi.


    Mrs. Xiao''s face sank when she saw this, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "We''re going to set off, your eyes are swollen from crying, who is this curse?"


    There is a custom on their side that family members should not cry if they have to travel long distances, otherwise it will be unlucky.


    The originally good mood was ruined by the little hoof, "It''s really bad luck!"


    Ge Chunru: "..." The dead old woman was simply trying to find fault.


    Fortunately, the other party is leaving, otherwise she will really collapse.


    Xiao Yuanshi also found that Ge Chunru''s eyes were swollen, and he was also a little unhappy.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t go to the guillotine, is it necessary for his wife to be so sad?


    So he didn''t help Ge Chunru, he just coaxed the old lady, "Mother, don''t be angry, I specially found a boss to follow you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can ask him to take a look."


    Then he said to Ge Chunyi: "You too, your legs are uncomfortable, so you can see the boss."


    Ge Chunru was stunned when he heard what he said. Didn''t he say that he should help her brother to invite her husband? How did you become an old lady?


    I felt like I was stabbed in my heart.


    But Xiao Yuanshi''s next words comforted her in an instant.


    On second thought, it is also true, if it is said that the husband was specially invited for the younger brother, the old lady and others must not be jealous to death, and then find fault with her younger brother.


    is still thoughtful by her husband, and she really has her in his heart.


    She must pull back his heart and people, and let that **** Taoliu cry every day in the empty room.


    The old lady smiled when she heard what her son said, "It''s still my son who is filial."


    In fact, she had already heard from Liu Ru that Ge Chunru asked Ge Chunyi to be the one who was the boss.


    scolded Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru inwardly, but did not break it.


    Anyway, this tone, she will come out of the little hoof brother later, hum.


    Then, the old Xiao family and Ge Chunyi got into the carriages to the north.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also got on the carriage back to Nanxi County.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Im going to hang out with your husband and wife

    Chapter 236 I''m going to hang out with your husband and wife


    Elder Hou also went back with him. This time, he didn''t have to hurry, the speed of the carriage was much slower.


    It took about half a month to return to Xiaxi Village.


    Mr. Hou took his servants and did not go back to the home in the county town, but went directly to the village.


    He found that even living in a mansion in the capital was not as comfortable as living in Xiao Hanzheng''s house.


    The carriage arrived at the door of the house before dinner in the afternoon.


    Outside the new house, a shack for horse and ox carts was specially built.


    A few people got off the carriage first, walked home, and got off to release the carriage.


    The door was not closed tightly, and it opened as soon as it was pushed.


    "Giggle!"


    As soon as Shi Qingluo entered the door, a black figure fluttered his wings.


    Then kept yelling and rubbing her arm.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and touched Dumbly''s head, "Good goose!"


    "Giggle!" Then there were several goose calls.


    When Shi Qingluo looked around, he saw that there were five more large white geese and two more flower geese in the yard.


    She looked dumbfounded, "Aren''t these all your daughter-in-law?"


    The dull black eyeballs turned with agility, raised the head of the goose, and looked proud, "Giggle!"


    of course.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "I really didn''t see it, Goose, you are still a goose with a heart, I will go out for a while, you have three wives and four concubines!"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Hanzheng and Mr. Hou were a little dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao also happened to come out of the kitchen.


    They were very happy to see Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo back.


    Xiao''s mother has become more cheerful and bold these days, "No, recently, Duandai brings a goose home every few days."


    She continued with a chuckle: "The goose eggs have already laid in a pile, and these female geese are still guarding them tightly, and it looks like they will hatch by themselves."


    "Dao is also guarding every day, and no one is allowed to approach except me and Bai Li."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It seems that we will have a group of children soon."


    I really didn''t see it, her goose was actually a goose with a harem, and she hooked up with so many geese...


    Looking at the appearance of those female geese, she still listened dumbly and protected her very much.


    Dumbly and proudly called out a few times.


    Shi Qingluo coughed dryly, stretched out his hand and flicked his dazed head, "Since you have found so many daughters-in-law, you have to be nice to them and don''t go out any more."


    Save the need to continue to open the harem, and the family will have to become a goose nest in the future.


    Dumbly was not happy, "Giggle!"


    Where are these few enough!


    Shi Qingluo: "¡­"


    She can only use two words to describe her big goose, "Slag goose!"


    He turned his head in dismay, and the other female geese immediately came from all directions, rubbing against her to comfort her.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." There is no help.


    Elder Hou was full of smiles, and it was really interesting to live in the younger disciple''s house.


    Dumb looks like he''s becoming a geek, and the other geese look pretty smart too.


    He smiled and said, "I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    He was on his way recently, and his old bones were about to fall apart.


    The younger disciple and his wife also have to talk to Mother Xiao.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to support Mr. Hou, "Teacher, I''ll take you there."


    Hou Lao did not refuse the students'' filial piety, "Okay!"


    The two entered the side yard, and Shi Qingluo asked Xiao''s mother, "Mother, did anything major happen recently?"


    "Have you been bullied?" This is what worries her.


    Mother Xiao took her hand and smiled and said, "It''s nothing major, the three of us are fine."


    She paused and then said: "The Wu family wanted to do something bad to our workshop before, but the patriarch led the villagers to stop it."


    "Your father also came to help."


    "By the way, the land on the mountain in the old house, the villagers have helped to plough, and Baili and I have planted all the seeds you left behind."


    "The fruit trees on the mountain in the Taoist Temple were all planted by the villagers."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "They helped so much?"


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Well, you said that you brought the whole village to make money together. Everyone in the cement workshop can share the money every month. They thanked them in their hearts, so they insisted on helping."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Then let them go."


    Why did she take out the cement and let the villagers set up workshops together, these are the reasons.


    Although there is a saying that poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people, in fact, most of the people in the village are very simple, and there are some parents who are short-term, but there are many cases of helping each other.


    She tied the interests of the family and the villagers together. If something happened to their family, the villagers naturally came forward to help.


    They were not at home, so the patriarch took the villagers to block the Wu family back, and came to help plough the land and plant fruit trees.


    shows that she is not mistaken, most of the villagers in the village remember their feelings.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Mother, where is Erlang?"


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "I haven''t come back from studying in the clan school yet."


    Xiaxi Village became more and more prosperous because of the Xiao family''s workshop, as well as tofu and cement workshops. The patriarch and the elders discussed the establishment of a clan.


    is to invite Tongsheng to enlighten the children of the clan to learn Chinese characters.


    Of course it''s not free, but it''s much cheaper than sending it to the school yourself, and you don''t have to leave the village.


    Xiao Hanzheng also supported him, so he told the patriarch before that Erlang would go to the clan study.


    I didn¡¯t expect the clan school to run so fast, it was only under construction when they went out.


    "That''s very good."


    Shi Qingluo took out the gift he bought and gave it to the two of them.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili both liked it.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a conversation with the two of them after returning from seeing Mr. Hou.


    Erlang heard that his brother and sister-in-law were back, and ran home after school.


    Now the food at home is good, he is much stronger, he has grown a lot, and his temperament is more and more cheerful.


    I am very happy to receive the gift that Shi Qingluo brought from the capital.


    After eating, I took it out to share with my friends in the village.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng and the two went to visit the patriarch''s house.


    went around the home workshop again.


    Shi Qingluo stayed in the workshop to check the latest account, and Xiao Hanzheng sat not far away reading a book.


    After watching for a while, Bai Xu came.


    He walked into the door with Xiao Si and exclaimed, "You guys are finally back!"


    Shi Qingluo raised his head, "You are well informed."


    Bai Xu poured himself a cup of tea, "Your husband and wife are celebrities in the county now. I knew you were back yesterday."


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "I heard you want to open Enke?"


    Xiao Hanzheng put down the book, "Well, it has been decided in March."


    He asked: "Are you going to take the test?"


    Bai Xu shook his head, "If I don''t take the test, if I can become a scholar, the ancestral grave will be smoked, and the person is too far away from me to reach."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "You do have self-knowledge."


    "Since you don''t take the test, why do you care so much about Enke?"


    Bai Xu said truthfully: "I don''t care about Enke, I care about how long you can stay in Nanxi County."


    "Kaienke, if Brother Xiao goes all the way up, I''m afraid you won''t be in Nanxi County next year."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s true."


    she asked: "What are your plans?"


    Bai Xu hehe smiled, "I''m going to hang out with your husband and wife."


    "Nanxi County is too small, I want to go out and have a look." This is what he thought carefully.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "You have a good eye."


    Bai Xu: "..." This woman is still so confident and shameless.


    When I returned to the village, I suddenly didn¡¯t know what to write. I sorted out the plot. If it doesn¡¯t work, I have to change the map quickly. The rest will continue at 16:30~~¡¤


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： This trick is so poisonous

    Chapter 237 This trick is simply too poisonous


    chatted a few words.


    Shi Qingluo asked Bai Xu, "When we went to the capital, the Wu family wanted to trouble my mother-in-law and the workshop?"


    Bai Xu was not surprised that she would ask: "Yes."


    "Shi Lao Si threatened to set up Brother Xiao with the Wu family, and successfully lived in the Wu family."


    "In addition, the old lady and the others have to fight the autumn breeze every few days, and the Wu family has been harassed."


    "When you went to the capital, they felt that there was a chance to take advantage of it, so they found someone who wanted to steal the recipe from the workshop."


    "But stealing recipes is mainly a cover."


    "The main point of the Wu family is to find a homeless old widower who wants to attack your mother-in-law and destroy her reputation."


    "If your mother-in-law is found to have a secret relationship with such a person, her reputation will naturally be bad, and it will also affect the reputation of your husband."


    He paused and said, "In general, they just want to find a stepfather for Brother Xiao."


    Seeing that the faces of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were instantly darkened.


    Bai Xu immediately expressed his merit, "I found out about this news by accident, so people stared at me."


    "Then when they found someone to split up in the village, they notified your patriarch in advance that these people wanted to steal the recipe from the workshop."


    "I didn''t say anything about the old widower."


    "That''s why he was taken by the villagers of your village as a person who came to the village to steal the recipe, and he was sent to the county office together."


    He has done good deeds, but he will not remain anonymous.


    Xiao Hanzheng restrained the coldness in his eyes and clasped his fists at Bai Xu, "Thank you, let''s record this favor."


    He didn''t expect the Wu family to be so despicable to come up with such disgusting things.


    Although he had secretly asked someone to protect his mother and younger siblings, he couldn''t help but feel scared after hearing Bai Xu''s words.


    If such a thing really happened, with his mother''s temperament, I am afraid that there is only one way out.


    Bai Xu waved his hand, "It''s not necessary, we are friends, and your mother is also my elder. I found out by accident, and naturally I don''t care."


    Shi Qingluo''s face sank, "The Wu family seems to be too busy, and they only want to do bad things."


    This trick is simply too poisonous.


    She thought about it and said to Bai Xu, "Would you like to wait for my husband to finish the examination, should you stay in the capital or go out, and then consider joining us?"


    Bai Xu should want to go to the capital to expand the business sector of the Bai family.


    Bai Xu replied with a smile: "Even if it''s outside, I''ll hang out with you."


    I don''t know why, but he always felt that he would have a better future by hanging out with Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    He trusted his own feelings.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "Thank you so much for believing in us."


    "But it also proves that you are very smart."


    This guy Bai Xu is quite bold, and he can see people very accurately.


    Bai Xu: "..." If he didn''t believe them, wouldn''t he be smart?


    He said dumbfoundedly: "I also thank you for your compliment."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Apart from dealing with us recently, is the Wu family doing anything else?"


    Bai Xu replied: "In order to prevent Mozhi County from finding fault, they are whitewashing some industries."


    "For example, putting money in print, buying and selling people, etc."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "They still do human trafficking?"


    Bai Xu nodded, "Yes, I only learned about it recently."


    "The Wu family colluded with a group of kidnappers. Those people kidnapped children or good-looking women and handed them over to the Wu family to sell."


    "The Wu family is also not sold in Nanxi County, and sold to Fucheng."


    Shi Qingluo narrowed his eyes, "Does Mozhi County know?"


    Bai Xu shook his head, "I don''t know this, but the Wu family is very cunning and has a very secret connection with those kidnappers."


    "Unless sufficient evidence is found, there is no way to prove such a partnership between them."


    "Selling people, the Wu family also tried to legalize it, and did it through the tooth shop."


    He added, "I have a friend whose child was kidnapped not long ago, and he came to me and asked me to help find it."


    "I asked people to check carefully, only to find out that it has something to do with the Wu family."


    He sighed and said: "But there is no evidence, just a little clue, so there is no way to take the Wu family."


    He reminded, "By the way, the Wu family may have to move to Fucheng with their whole family. If you want to overthrow them, it''s best to stay in Nanxi County."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to borrow our hands to bring down the Wu family and help your friend find the child by the way?"


    Otherwise why tell them so much.


    Bai Xu is not hypocritical, not only admitted frankly, but also praised, "You are so smart!"


    After all, their Bai family is only a businessman, and the only big backstage is still in the capital. It is too difficult to pull out the opponent of the Wu family.


    But Shi Qingluo and his wife are different. They already have a grudge with the Wu family, and there is still a lot of external power to borrow.


    Of course, if the Wu family is doing serious business, the competition is also through normal means, and he will not think about bringing the opponent down.


    But it was the Wu family who acted too domineeringly and arrogantly, relying on the support of the prefect.


    Their Bai family''s business in Fucheng has been severely suppressed recently, and people have been deliberately causing trouble. They have been forced to close more than half of the shops, resulting in serious losses.


    He added: "Of course, as long as I can use my place, I will also contribute."


    Xiao Hanzheng said at this time, "Give us what you found, and you don''t need to worry about the rest for the time being."


    Originally, he was planning to wait for the imperial examinations to be completed before bringing down the Wu family and the prefect.


    At that time, Mo Qingling also stayed in Nanxi County for more than a year. Because of the iron ore and other credits, and the prince behind him can operate, there is also a good chance to temporarily act as the prefect.


    But the Wu family actually hit his mother with his idea, and he was so vicious, so don''t blame him for closing the net ahead of time.


    "No problem, I brought what I found today." Bai Xu could see that Xiao Hanzheng was really angry.


    He has always known that this gentleman who looks like a gentle jade, looks like an upright gentleman, but he is actually black.


    After all, being able to make a pair with Shi Qingluo and being so affectionate, it is impossible to be a nerd.


    He glanced at Xiao Si, and Xiao Si took out an envelope from his arms.


    He took it and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng, "It''s all inside."


    "I suspect that whether it is the business of printing money or human trafficking, there should be some shadow of that prefect."


    "The Wu family sold the abducted people in a legal way through the tooth shop in Fucheng. If there is no one to operate, it is impossible."


    Xiao Hanzheng took the envelope, "That''s for sure, otherwise, how could a concubine have such a big face and let the prefect take care of the Wu family so much."


    Only when the interests are involved, will the door of convenience be opened and guarded from time to time.


    He asked Bai Xu, "No one else knows about this, right?"


    Bai Xu shook his head: "I only told you husband and wife."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Don''t tell other people about this, otherwise, once the news is leaked, you will have your own life worry."


    He also knew that the Wu family colluded with some desperados behind their backs, and they did a lot of killing people and stealing goods.


    Bai Xu saw that he was so solemn, and he also dismissed the idea of ??telling his family about it, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    I have been stuck and have no clue before, I don''t know how to write, I just straightened out the plot, I wrote this chapter, I will continue to write, and the remaining two chapters will continue at 19 o''clock~~ The next thing is to deal with the Wu family. It''s time to take the imperial examination in Beijing, change the map~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： cant be wrong

    Chapter 238 Can''t Be Wrong


    Bai Xu left, Shi Qingluo got up and walked behind Xiao Hanzheng.


    hugged him from behind and put her head on his shoulder, "It''s different, our family will get better and better, including mother and younger siblings."


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Xianggong''s eyes full of anger for a long time.


    It is conceivable that the results of the mother-in-law and younger siblings in the previous life should not be good.


    Xiao Hanzheng was hugged by his little daughter-in-law. Not only did his whole body feel warm, but his heart also felt warm.


    Yeah, it¡¯s not the same anymore.


    He reached out and held her hand, "Well, our family will get better and better."


    The two hugged for a while and then Shi Qing said, "I''ll go to Shi''s house."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that she was going to inquire about the Wu family, "Okay."


    He said again: "I''ll go to the county seat."


    What Bai Xu gave, he was going to send it to Mo Qingling.


    To bring down the Wu family, Mo Qingling is indispensable.


    Shi Qingluo rubbed his face against him, "Well, let''s split up."


    The two went out in a carriage together, Shi Qing got off at the door of Shi''s house, and Xiao Hanzheng went to the county seat.


    At this time, all the people in Shi''s family except Shi''s fourth husband and wife were there, and they were just about to have lunch.


    Seeing Shi Qing falling, everyone in the Shi family was stunned, and immediately pulled out a smile.


    "Your Excellency is here, come and sit."


    The old lady instructed the other granddaughter, "Go and get another set of tableware."


    This granddaughter went to the capital to donate seeds before, and it looks like she has great prospects.


    Of course, even if they don''t have great prospects, they can''t provoke them without provoking them.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "Don''t take it, I''ll go home and eat it later."


    The old lady seldom persuaded enthusiastically: "Eat some, there is meat you like to eat today."


    Before, this girl had tossed them a lot in order to eat meat...


    In the past, the conditions were not very good, and it was difficult for the family to eat meat for ten days and a half. Now, since marrying the Wu family, there is meat in the family every day.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t give face, "I had no choice but to do that."


    "The food your family cooks is too unpalatable, so you really don''t need to eat it."


    Don''t be too polite to Shijia''s best products, or you might slap your nose on your face.


    Shi, the old lady and others: "..." Can you not be so straightforward when you speak?


    But they were also helpless with Shiqing.


    "Okay, then don''t eat."


    "We''ll eat later too."


    The old lady looked at her and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Something."


    She asked, "How is Shi Lao Si at Wu''s house? "


    The old lady ?? said with a smile, "I have a good time, and I eat a lot of fish and meat every day."


    They can also go to play the autumn wind from time to time.


    Shi Lao San said aside: "Not only do you eat big fish and meat, but you also have a few more concubines who go to the casino every day."


    is obviously dissatisfied with what Shi Lao Si is doing now.


    Shi Qingluo understood as soon as he heard it, the fourth Shi was caught by the sugar-coated cannonballs of the Wu family.


    She raised her eyebrows, "That means, he doesn''t want the Wu family anymore?"


    "Eat some meat and you will be satisfied?"


    The old lady immediately said: "Why not, of course I do."


    "This is what I tell the fourth child every day, don''t worry."


    "By the way, the fourth child still found it."


    She added, "He said that there was a problem with the rockery in the abandoned courtyard of the Wu family, and he saw the head of the family Wu and Dashao Wu quietly go there several times. "


    Of course, they are not satisfied to beat the autumn wind to eat some meat.


    So immediately show your loyalty to Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo nodded and said, "Okay, he didn''t forget the purpose of going to Wu''s house."


    "You guys have been going to Wu Mansion a lot recently, have you found anything else?"


    The Shi family looked at each other, "That''s not true."


    ???


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from not far away.


    "I, I heard some words, but I don''t know if they are of any use to you."


    Shi Qingluo looked over and found that this was her fourth sister.


    In Shi''s house, he is also an invisible person, not as miserable as the original body, but life is not easy.


    she asked: "What did you hear?"


    Shi Simei took a deep breath and said, "My mother and I went to Wu''s house half a month ago, and then overheard Wu''s eldest son talking to a man."


    "Because it''s not very close, I only hear some vaguely."


    "That man from the capital told Dashao Wu what to do with an old widower and ruin his reputation."


    Shi Qingluo squinted his eyes instantly, "Anything else?"


    Feeling that the Wu family made such a vicious trick, it was taught by that woman Ge Chunru.


    They sent Taoliu to Xiao Yuanshi, and Ge Chunru wanted to give it to her mother-in-law to the old widower.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is really the method that the woman always likes to use.


    I didn''t have enough tossing around in the General''s Mansion and Taoliu, and my hands were stretched out so long again.


    Shi Simei thought about it for a while, "It seems that she also talked about gambling, putting up high-yield money, breaking her legs or something."


    "I didn''t hear the others." At that time, she was careful to hide in the corner, not daring to get close.


    Shi Qingluo said to Mrs. Shi after listening, "Did you hear it, it''s the Wu family''s plan for your son to go to the casino."


    "At that time, I lost, and I was coaxed by the casino to borrow a high-interest imprint, and I would break my leg if I didn''t pay."


    "When your leg is broken, there is nothing you can do to find the Wu family. After all, your precious son went to gamble and borrow money from Yinzi himself."


    "The people who originally sympathized with you in the county town will also scold your son in turn and sympathize with the daughter of the Wu family. How could you find such a husband."


    "Even if the Wu family is defeated, the fourth Shi won''t want to get the Wu family again."


    As expected of a vicious outer chamber, this idea is definitely also what Ge Chunru came up with.


    This is to attack her.


    If Shi''s fourth child is sent back with a broken leg, the Wu family will be too provocative and let the Shi family turn the blame on her.


    I have to say that Ge Chunru is very good at calculating.


    Shi, the old lady and the others exploded when they heard it, "Okay, let me just say that the Wu Mansion has suddenly become polite recently, so I was waiting here."


    "It''s too much, the Wu family is too deceiving!"


    The old lady Shi asked Shi Qingluo, "what do you think we should do?"


    Shi Qingluo thought about it, raised his finger and ticked the old lady.


    The old lady leaned over, and Shi Qingluo said in a low voice, "Do you want the Wu family to fall soon, and your son will run away after dividing his property?"


    Shi nodded, "Of course I thought about it, you can say what to do, we will listen to you."


    I heard from Shi Qingluo before, I had a lot of money at home, and I ate meat all at once, I can''t go wrong.


    Shi Qingluo gave her an admiring look, "Old lady, in the whole Shi family, you are the smart one."


    When the old lady heard this, she said proudly, "That''s right, I have eaten more salt than they have eaten of rice."


    Shi''s family: "..." When I was poor, the food at home was often lacking in salt. Mother really dared to say that.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Then let Shi Lao Si pretend to be poisoned, and then you go to the door to make trouble, saying that the Wu family deliberately poisoned him, and after wanting to kill someone, let their daughter remarry. "


    "Then let a few people report to the official, and let Mozhi County bring people to check."


    In this way, you can justifiably search the rockery in the side courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Then hurt each other

    Chapter 239 Let''s Hurt Each Other


    Since those deeds have been done, transaction records and ledgers will be left.


    As long as these are found, the Wu family will not be able to escape properly.


    Shi, the old lady thought it was a good idea, "Then how to pretend? What if the Wu family specially invited the husband to watch it for the fourth child?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "You forgot that I was a guild doctor?"


    "When the time comes, let me give my husband some medicine that doesn''t hurt the body, and give it to Shi Lao Si. It''s like a symptom of poisoning."


    "Just take some antidote when things are over."


    The old lady was a little worried, "Will it be really poisonous?"


    Shi Lao San said aside: "Mother, people from the capital come to see my son-in-law to see a doctor, he will definitely not smash his signboard."


    "And I''m reluctant to let the child fall without the wolf. You think about the countless gold and silver jewelry of the Wu family. Don''t the fourth child want to share it?"


    Ever since he had seen his daughter''s cruelty, he had never dared to think carefully, and completely turned to her.


    Shi''s boss and Shi''s second brother also said: "Yes, isn''t it just pretending to be poisoned, what''s the point."


    "If you are reluctant to bear the suffering of the fourth child, then our family will not get so much gold and silver jewelry."


    They didn''t care much about what happened to the fourth child in the end. What they cared about was how to split the money from the Wu family.


    When the old lady thought about it, "Okay, then I will go to the county seat tomorrow to discuss with the fourth child."


    Shi Qingluo reminded, "Find an open place to talk, don''t let people listen."


    When the old lady nodded, "No problem."


    After inquiring about what to know, and having a solution, Shi Qingluo stood up, "Okay, then I''ll go back."


    Shi, the old lady pretended to ask: "Want to stop sitting down?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head: "No!"


    Before leaving, he waved to Fourth Sister Shi who was huddled not far away, "You accompany me out for a walk."


    When ??, the fourth sister was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of joy in her eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to agree, but looked at Mrs. Shi and Niu.


    Niu doesn''t like this daughter who doesn''t like to talk, so it doesn''t matter.


    When the old lady nodded, "Since your sister asked you to go out for a walk, you can go."


    The Fourth Sister Shi followed Shi Qing out of the door, and the other girls in the Shi family looked at the door with envious eyes.


    After walking for a while, Shi Qingluo stopped and asked, "Do you have any plans?"


    The fourth sister cautiously looked at this eldest sister who was envious and yearning in her heart.


    pursed his lips and asked, "I heard that you are going to open a wool workshop, and you will find unmarried girls to work, can I go?"


    Some time ago, she heard from her mother and father that she wanted to see a few of their sisters.


    Listen to that meaning, see which house has the highest dowry, and then marry them.


    Second sister gets her mother''s attention, third sister will coax her, and there is still hope for marrying a good family in the future.


    She is the least likable among the sisters except the eldest sister, so she is afraid of being sold because of the high price of dowry.


    If you can work in the workshop and get paid every month, my mother should be "reluctant" to marry her so early.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "What''s wrong with this."


    "If you have this heart, of course there is no problem."


    Then she changed the subject: "But there is a premise that the things you learn in the woolen workshop are not allowed to be passed on without my permission."


    It is not easy for women in this era. Although Shijia''s best quality will be involved, the fourth sister of Shi has the mind to change, and she will fulfill it.


    What''s more, the other party did give her an important clue, which can be regarded as a reward.


    When the fourth sister''s eyes lit up, she said excitedly: "I, I will definitely not spread it out."


    She added, "Even if my mother beat me with a stick, I wouldn''t say anything."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, I believe you."


    "You will come to work in the wool workshop in two days, and I will say hello to Shi''s family."


    Shi Simei said gratefully: "Thank you, eldest sister, I will definitely work hard."


    Big sister''s words are at home now, and even grandma has to listen, so go say hello, it must be settled.


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "Then go back."


    Shi Simei smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll send it to you."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t refuse. After arriving at the door, the fourth sister Shi left happily.


    also made Shi Qingluo feel that he should be more for the women around him and change his situation.


    In addition to wool workshops, some women and girls can also be recruited to make soap and soap.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Hanzheng came back from the county seat.


    Shi Qing fell in the study to settle accounts, and saw him come in and put down his pen.


    "how''s it going?"


    Xiao Hanzheng walked up to her and sat down, "Shaoqing also knows something, he is looking for the evidence and ledger of the Wu family recently."


    "It''s just that I haven''t been able to find it. The Wu family hides it very well."


    Shi Qingluo said: "I have obtained two important pieces of information from the Shi family, and it is very likely that Mo Qingling will find evidence and account books."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "What is it?"


    Shi Qingluo said everything he heard at Shi''s house.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were cold, "So there is Ge Chunru in here as a demon."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s help her out."


    Ge Chunru cares about her younger siblings first, and then her scumbag father.


    Then start with these three people.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement, "Yes, then let''s hurt each other!"


    See who is sad at the end.


    "I will write a letter to the people of the old Xiao family and ask them to take care of Ge Chunyi."


    She said again: "I''ll leave it to you in the capital to add to the block."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "No problem."


    Shi Qingluo said: "The matter of dispensing the medicine is also left to you."


    "When Mo Qingling is ready, let the fourth child be poisoned."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll go to the city tomorrow to discuss with him."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked: "Ge Chunru and the Wu family''s calculations, do you want to tell my mother?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment, "Do you think you need to tell?"


    After all, he is a man. Although the other party is his mother, he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Shi Qing said truthfully: "I think I should say it."


    "Next year, you go to the capital to take the imperial examination. No matter whether you stay in Beijing or go abroad, we will bring our mother and younger brothers and sisters together."


    "So I have to let my mother come into contact with some darkness first, and gradually become vigilant."


    "After all, being defensive is essential."


    Mother-in-law is too pure and kind, and it doesn''t matter in the village, but when they go out, even if they are guarding, they will definitely come into contact with some dark things.


    Especially if you want to settle down in the capital, you will meet Daddy and Ge Chunru no matter what.


    If the mother-in-law still has the same temperament as before, she will only be bullied by two scumbags, which is not acceptable.


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand, "Okay, listen to you."


    "I''ll trouble the lady to talk to her about this." He''s a man, and it''s not easy to speak like this.


    And he believes that the little daughter-in-law can make the mother better.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a reassuring look, "Just leave it to me."


    "But you can''t blame me if my mother becomes sturdy in the future."


    She is looking forward to the day when her mother-in-law will directly reward the two scumbags when she meets the scumbag and Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Then he said with tears in his eyes, "Don''t worry, I don''t blame you!"


    It is better to be sturdy than to be bullied, so let the little daughter-in-law go.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： now its right

    Chapter 240 That''s right


    That night, Shi Qing fell into Mother Xiao''s room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a faint floral fragrance, which was the fragrance that Shi Qingluo sent to Mother Xiao.


    There are some wild flowers in pottery on the wooden frame not far away.


    The whole room is furnished in a warm, chic and comfortable way.


    The scumbag''s eyes don''t know how blind he is, so he will abandon his truly kind and virtuous original partner.


    Mother Xiao put down the sweater she was knitting, "Luoluo, what would you like to drink? Is flower tea okay?"


    Since Shi Qingluo made the scented tea, Mother Xiao liked it better, so she made some scented tea bags to match.


    Shi Qing sat down, "Okay!"


    Mother Xiao happily went to make a cup of scented tea and handed it to Shi Qingluo, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Under normal circumstances, daughter-in-law seldom comes to her room.


    Shi Qingluo took the teacup and held it in his hand, "Well, there is something I want to tell my mother."


    Mother Xiao looked at her tenderly, "Go ahead."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t go around any further, and told everything about the scumbag and Ge Chunru that happened recently.


    Including Ge Chunru sending people to seduce Xiao Hanzheng and let her mother''s family make trouble. They will do whatever they want, send people to the scumbag, and encourage the people in the old house to go to the general''s house to make trouble.


    Finally, he said that Ge Chunru and the Wu family were going to plot against Xiao''s mother.


    Mother Xiao turned pale after hearing this, and then her eyes were full of anger.


    "How can they be so bad and vicious."


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t hold back her eyes from turning red, she reached out and grabbed Shi Qingluo''s empty hand, "Luoluo, I really wronged you."


    "That **** is simply not a human being, a father in vain. If you meet him in the future, you are welcome."


    She was not so angry that Ge Chunru wanted to plot against her.


    Instead, she couldn''t help being angry when she heard that her ex-husband and the outer room actually joined forces to plot against her son and daughter-in-law.


    It is even more unimaginable, how can there be such shameless and disgusting people in this world.


    Shi Qingluo held her hand with a backhand, "Mother, I''ve already vomited blood from the scumbag."


    "When we go to the capital in the future, there may be a chance to settle accounts with him."


    Mother Xiao nodded and said, "It''s good to vomit blood, that scumbag deserves it."


    If ?? was changed to once, she would definitely not be able to say such a thing.


    But under the subtle influence of Shi Qingluo, and after managing the workshop and having a business, it gradually changed.


    Shi Qingluo found that her mother-in-law was actually stronger than they thought.


    But on second thought, he was right. He was so weak at first, but in order to keep the three children from becoming prostitutes, he took the initiative to ask him to come down and leave.


    was driven to the old house. After the eldest son was unconscious, he leaned on his thin shoulder and still supported the house.


    Indicates that in addition to being weak and kind, Mother Xiao is also tenacious like the grass outside.


    "We are not afraid of the scumbag and that woman''s calculations, and we are confident that we can protect you and your younger siblings."


    Shi Qingluo took her hand and continued: "But I''m afraid that they will hurt you in places we haven''t looked after."


    "So after thinking about it, my husband and I decided to tell you these things."


    Mother Xiao is weak, but not stupid.


    She smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have survived all the hardships in the past, and now the days are getting better, I won''t be distracted by those two disgusting people."


    "Qingluo, starting tomorrow, I''ll practice boxing with you too."


    She also believes that her son and daughter-in-law can protect herself, but she doesn''t want to be a drag.


    And she couldn''t help thinking of what her previous daughter-in-law had said, like a joke.


    said to let her see those two scumbags in the future and slap each other a few times in the face.


    She used to take it as a joke, but now her hands are really itchy.


    It''s okay to bully her, but she can''t touch her son and daughter-in-law. This is her inverse scale.


    Therefore, she also has to learn some boxing skills. In the future, while she can protect herself, she will have the opportunity to find two scumbags to vent her anger.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her mother-in-law with red eyes, but she was full of determination.


    No wonder it is said that being a mother is strong.


    She chuckled and said, "Okay, mother practice well, and in the future, I will go to the capital and smash daddy''s dog''s head."


    Mother Xiao laughed, "Well, hammer his dog''s head."


    It seems a little cool to think about it.


    She suddenly reacted, "You mean, do we also go to the capital?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s of course, my husband is going to take the imperial examination, and whether he stays in Beijing or goes abroad, he will never be able to return to Nanxi County."


    "You and your younger siblings are in the village, we are not at ease."


    "Our family should be neat and tidy, and we should be together wherever we go."


    This is what she and Xiao Xianggong thought.


    Mother Xiao was very heart-warming when she heard this, and of course she was reluctant to part with her son and daughter-in-law.


    She asked: "What about the workshop in the village?"


    "Mother, find a few women with good character who can hold down other people, start training them from now on, and leave them to take care of them in the future."


    Mother Xiao was stunned, "Can I do it?"


    For such a big thing, to let her choose, the daughter-in-law''s heart is too big.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see her thoughts.


    "Mother, your vision is not bad, you can definitely do it."


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "If I had a good vision, I wouldn''t have taken a fancy to that scum back then."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "You used to have a bad eye on men, but now you have a good eye on women!"


    "Look, you helped Xiao Hanzheng marry me, but you have good eyesight."


    "Otherwise he is still a bachelor."


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "That''s true."


    "Then I will try." Since the daughter-in-law trusts, she will try.


    Always take this step.


    She has also figured it out recently. If her son really passes the jinshi test, he will have a bright future.


    She can''t be as weak and bullied as before, dragging her son and daughter-in-law back.


    She must stand up by herself.


    Shi Qingluo agreed with a smile, "That''s right!"


    My mother-in-law is the best at this point. She can listen to the words of the younger generation, and she will not act like a mother-in-law.


    Next, Shi Qingluo drank scented tea while teaching Mother Xiao how to manage the workshop.


    For example, how to cultivate capable helpers, and how to make stewards restrain each other, etc.


    Xiao''s mother listened with relish, and went to get a pen and paper to write down what her daughter-in-law said.


    She had learned some characters when she was at her parents'' house, and now she picked it up again to learn.


    Although the writing is not good-looking, I can write it all down.


    About an hour later, Shi Qingluo left Mother Xiao''s room.


    Xiao Hanzheng was in Erlang''s room at this time, and he also said these things, and taught Erlang a lot of principles of life and conduct.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and went to the sister-in-law''s room again, and focused on what she was going to say to Mother Xiao.


    She would rather her sister-in-law be stuffed with black sesame in the future than make the other party stupid and sweet.


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Baili was stunned.


    Obviously did not expect to have such a shameless father, and such a vicious outer chamber, and was also very resentful.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind not to drag his brother and sister-in-law down in the future.


    I will never give the scumbag and that woman a chance to harm her to deal with her brother and sister-in-law.


    Tomorrow''s martial arts practice needs to be more intense. When I see that woman in the future, I will find an opportunity to secretly wear a sack.


    Shi Qingluo obviously would not have thought that the sister-in-law already had such a sturdy idea.


    But even if she knew, she would not only support her, she would also hand over sacks...


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： She is so careful

    Chapter 241 She is so careful


    Shi Qingluo opened a wool workshop and recruited a group of women and girls to work.


    Go to the workshop every morning, pack a lunch at noon, and leave work before dinner in the afternoon.


    The work must be done in the workshop and cannot be brought back.


    Then she asked Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao to knit Xi Rong''s sweater, and some of Xi Rui''s, and she actually knitted it for a few skilled old women.


    After another ten days, one of Mo Qingling''s secret guards came to Xiao''s house to deliver a note.


    is written with a "ke" on it.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Mo Qingling was ready.


    So he dispensed the medicine and gave it to Shi Qingluo, "Ma''am, after Shi Lao Si takes this medicine, he will suffer a bit of a crime, and be as weak as poisoning."


    "Give him after the antidote."


    They were also afraid that they would give it to Shi Lao Si first, and the other party would be accidentally instigated or cheated by Wu Jiayi.


    There is no antidote, so the fourth child will naturally act more real when he is afraid of death.


    Shi Qingluo took the medicine, "Well, I''ll take it to Shi''s house."


    She went to Shi''s house, and everyone in Shi''s house was there.


    Shi Qingluo handed the medicine to Mrs. Shi, and said more meaningfully: "Whether the Shi family can get rich depends on the fourth child of Shi."


    At the time, the old lady was still a little hesitant, for fear that something would go wrong with her younger son.


    Hearing this, after being persuaded by the whole family, he also made a decision.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to the city today to give it to him."


    Shi Qingluo said: "Don''t, let my father deliver it, otherwise if you deliver it today, the fourth child will be poisoned tomorrow, and even the fools of the Wu family will suspect you."


    "When the time comes, I will bite you in front of the magistrate, and it will be difficult to act."


    When the old lady was startled, she obviously did not expect this.


    She smiled, "As expected, Qingluo is still smart."


    Then he personally gave the medicine to the third child.


    Before going out, the third child received a hint from Shi Qingluo''s eyes.


    He understood that it was the fourth child who took it down when his daughter asked him to supervise it personally.


    Otherwise, they have to let Shi Laosi bring back to Wu''s house. If they are found out, it will not only be a little troublesome, but also disrupt their overall plan.


    He nodded to Shi Qingluo and left.


    Niu was pulled by a girl, so he stepped forward and looked at Shi Qingluo.


    "Da Ya, arrange your sisters to your wool workshop."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "Do you want to be my home?"


    Niu was a little nervous when she saw Shi Qingluo''s appearance. After all, she had been drawn with canes a lot before.


    "how come."


    She smiled shyly and said, "I just saw that your sisters are idle and idle, and I want them to help you."


    Four girls went to the wool workshop and heard that there was a meat, a vegetable and a soup at noon, and they could get 300 pennies a month.


    It is said that after three months, as long as you do well, you can still mention 500 texts per month.


    So Niu started thinking, and with the encouragement of his second daughter, he only spoke today.


    Shi Qingluo is not a virgin. Although she wants to change the situation of some women, she has no heart for Niu and her original second and third sisters.


    The clothes and other items that the original body brought down from the Taoist temple were taken away by the second sister and the third sister when they returned home.


    also privately instigated Niu to dislike the original body even more, and throw the work they were supposed to do to the original body.


    He was also very displeased with Niu, the mother who owed her life even more.


    If it wasn''t for the subconscious in the original body''s memory, she didn''t want to take revenge, and wanted to use that life to repay the grace of childbirth, she would have already started against Niu.


    So she doesn''t have such a good temperament and will help regardless of previous suspicions.


    She is just so careful.


    She looked at Niu with a half-smile, "Don''t think that if you give you some color, you can put your nose on your face."


    "Have you forgotten what you and they did to me back then?"


    "Would you like me to help you recall how you beat and scolded me when I first came back from Taoist Temple, and then sold me to the Wu family for marriage?"


    She looked at the second sister Shi again, "Who threw me all of his work, and who stole the eggs and gave it to me, causing me to be scolded by the old lady?"


    "I still remember a lot, do you want to count them all?"


    Niu''s three: "..." She still remembers the feelings.


    Shi Qingluo said to Niu again, "Are you nostalgic for the taste of rattan again? Your son doesn''t want it anymore?"


    Niu: "..." What kind of debt collector is she born to threaten her mother like this.


    But she was angry again, and she didn''t dare to do anything against this evil daughter.


    She pulled out a reluctant smile, "You misunderstood, they don''t go to the wool workshop to work, and there are still a lot of things at home."


    The old lady also glared at the second sister Shi, "Your sister is so busy all day, how can you take care of you, don''t think about being a demon, otherwise the old lady will have to peel your skins."


    When ??, the second sister couldn''t help shrinking their necks, lowered their heads and dared not answer, obviously afraid of the old lady.


    The old lady then looked at Shi Qingluo flatteringly and said, "Qingluo, don''t worry, I will watch them not be demons."


    Shi Qingluo pointed at Niu, "And her."


    Shi nodded, "No problem, if she dares to be a demon, I will let the third child divorce her."


    "It''s useless if you can''t have a son anyway."


    The old lady has long been dissatisfied with the fact that the Niu family has given birth to so many daughters.


    Hearing this, Niu''s expression changed rarely, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only then did Shi Qingluo stand up satisfied, "Okay, the old lady is a smart person, you know what to do, and I''m relieved."


    Shi, the old lady patted her chest and assured, "Of course, leave it to me, you can rest assured."


    Shi Qingluo left without saying much.


    After she left, Mrs. Shi snorted coldly to the three of Niu''s mother and daughter, "Since you can''t get together, don''t push yourself together, or else it will affect my Shi family, and the old lady won''t be able to spare you."


    warned Niu again, "If you go to trouble with Da Ya again, you will take a few daughters and go back to your mother''s house for my mother."


    "Don''t think that the old lady doesn''t know the tricks of the people from your parents'' family. Da Ya is the apprentice of the old fairy, can''t you see it?"


    said with contempt: "Idiot!"


    She is the smartest person in the whole family, so I''m really tired.


    Niu: "..." She thought, but she didn''t dare!


    "Mother, I know."


    Originally, I thought about stuffing my two daughters into the workshop first, and then looking for an opportunity to stuff my nephew and niece into the workshop as well.


    She had already promised her mother and sister-in-law a few days ago. Who would have thought that the wicked obstacle that was born would not give her any face, and she would continue to turn over old accounts and threats.


    Can''t arrange anyone, she will be embarrassed at her parents'' house, and it will be irritating.


    The second sister and the third sister Shi have resentment towards Shi Qingluo in their hearts, but they dare not complain.


    Now entering the wool workshop, but a few village girls are best at something worth showing off.


    It''s a pity that the shrewd eldest sister didn''t want them.


    Before they boasted in front of their peers in the village, it would be embarrassing, so angry.


    I also have some regrets in my heart. I should have treated this eldest sister better at the beginning, and now I can follow her.


    After sending it, come back and correct the typos. It¡¯s too easy to make mistakes recently. It¡¯s obviously one word, but another one comes out, or there are inexplicably more or less words, crying~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Its already strong

    Chapter 242 is already strong


    After Shi Laosan entered the county, he went to the casino to find Shi Laoji.


    Seeing that the fourth child was completely addicted to the casino, the third child felt that he would be in trouble in the future.


    But he also persuaded a lot, this **** brother just didn''t listen.


    Pulled people out and walked to a deserted alley.


    Shi Lao San handed the medicine in his arms to Shi Lao Si, "Drink it."


    When the fourth child was playing hard, he asked impatiently, "What?"


    Shi, the third child was too lazy to gossip, and directly pointed out the interests, "Do you still want the property of the Wu family?"


    The fourth child just remembered what his mother said when she entered the city.


    He asked worriedly: "This isn''t really poison, is it?"


    Shi Laosan slapped him, "It''s not a real poison, you drink it, and after the Wu family is brought down, I''ll give you an antidote."


    "Then take your daughter-in-law and quickly divide the Wu family''s property back to the village."


    When the fourth child was still hesitating, "What should I do if there is a problem with drinking?"


    Shi, the third child was impatient, "Forget it if you don''t drink it, and the Wu family won''t have your share in the future. When you run out of money, you can go to the street to beg for food."


    When the fourth child heard it, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll drink it."


    I have been used to enjoying the fourth child recently, but I don''t want to live that kind of moneyless life again.


    So he took the medicine and drank it.


    When the third child saw that he had finished drinking the medicine, he was relieved.


    So he said in a low voice, "Go back to Wu''s house now. Tomorrow my mother will take us to see you, and then make some trouble."


    Shi Lao Si, who originally wanted to go back to the casino, could only nod his head, "Got it."


    Shi''s third child was not at ease, so he personally sent him to the street where Wu''s courtyard was, and watched him enter the door before returning to the village.


    the next day.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and took Xiao Baili to Shi''s house.


    She plans to follow her to Wu''s house to make trouble this time, so that her aunt can get to know him again.


    And because she wanted to cooperate with Mo Qingling, she was afraid that the Shi family would lose the chain and she was going to pull it back.


    Mrs. Shi and others are naturally very welcome to hear that Shi Qingluo is going.


    She followed, and they were more at ease.


    Shi''s family now bought a carriage, so the group rode two carriages into the city.


    When the old lady and others often went to Wufu to fight the autumn wind, the housekeeper and servants were used to it.


    At first, he would not let anyone in, and then Mrs. Shi would sit at the door with her daughter-in-law and cry, making the Wu family humiliated.


    The owner of the house instructed, when the family came, just put it in directly.


    Don''t bring it in front of them to get in the way.


    So the group entered Wu''s house smoothly and went to the yard where the fourth Shi Shi lived.


    When the fourth child will lie on the bed weakly, it looks like he is going to go at any time.


    After the old lady entered the door, she was very distressed.


    also gave Shi Qingluo a questioning look, will it be okay?


    Shi Qingluo gave her a soothing look.


    She looked at Shi Lao Si in surprise, "Fourth Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    When the fourth child wanted to roll his eyes, the girl asked knowingly.


    After taking the medicine, he has suffered a lot from last night to today, vomiting and diarrhea, stomachache and dizziness.


    "I, I may, may have been poisoned." He gasped and said intermittently.


    When ??, the old lady rushed over and cried, "Oh my God, how could the Wu family, who is so desolate, do such a thing."


    Then he kept cursing.


    Hearing that, the maids who were serving all around felt dirty ears.


    Shi Qingluo saw that Mrs. Shi was too involved in the play, so she didn''t come out in time, so she could only say to others, "Go and ask the boss to come and have a look."


    The third child of Shi gave a wink to the second child of Shi.


    The other party immediately ran to ask for the boss.


    Waiting for the boss to invite him, and after checking the pulse, it was determined that the fourth child was poisoned, and he had no way to solve it.


    When ??, the old lady immediately burst into tears and ran to the main courtyard of the Wu family to make trouble.


    Shi, the third child also took the opportunity to slip away and went out to the county government to report the crime.


    This will be the Wu family study.


    The head of the Wu family asked Wu Dashao: "When will you be able to close the net when you set up that game?"


    Wu Dashao smiled and replied: "You can close the net in two days. Shi Lao Si has owed several hundred taels to the casino recently. When he owes 1,000 taels, it will be his death."


    He hooked his lips and said: "If he doesn''t pay by then, he will let everyone know that the casino is making trouble."


    "Then go to the village to find Mrs. Shi and others to ask for the account."


    "The Shi family hasn''t come out yet, so they went to Shi Qingluo and his wife to ask for it."


    He squinted his eyes sinisterly and said, "If the couple doesn''t help to pay the bill, the person who wants the bill can talk with their fists."


    "At that time, Xiao Hanzheng accidentally interrupted Xiao Hanzheng''s hands to test the imperial examination. We can only blame them for being unlucky, and blame the fourth child for harming people."


    They have always been very jealous of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Especially when I heard that Enke would be opened at the beginning of next year, Xiao Hanzheng had the guidance of a famous teacher, and he was also going to take the test.


    They were a little flustered, and with the ideas of people from the capital combined with their own thoughts, they began to make arrangements.


    As long as Xiao Hanzheng''s road to the imperial examination can be cut off, this person will also be abolished.


    Not only do they no longer have to worry about Xiao Hanzheng''s revenge in the future, but they can also make the mysterious figure in the capital happy.


    The head of the Wu family nodded with satisfaction, "I finish packing up early, and we don''t have to worry about going to Fucheng."


    But they obviously would not have thought that Shi Qingluo and his wife had already made the first move.


    Suddenly there was a noise from the yard next to him, and Patriarch Wu asked someone to come in and ask.


    Hearing that Mrs. Shi brought people from Shi''s family to make trouble, saying that Shi''s fourth child was poisoned, and it was their Wu family who harmed her, and she suddenly had a headache.


    ''s face was extremely gloomy, "The Shi family should all be damned."


    When things are done, these people will have accidents one by one, he is really fed up.


    Because of his own strategy, Young Master Wu thought that these people were almost dead, so he was not so angry.


    "Father, let''s go out and have a look, we won''t be embarrassed if we go outside for a while."


    They transferred their industry to Fucheng and are also going to move directly.


    In addition to being stared at by Mo Qingling, afraid of being attacked by the other party.


    There is another reason, that is, the Shi family ruined their Wu family''s reputation in the county town to a great extent.


    Wu family head nodded helplessly, "Okay, go out and have a look."


    This is the last time.


    The two walked out of the study and went to the side yard.


    When I entered the door, I saw the old lady with her daughter-in-law, and even pressed their old lady and wife to the ground and tore them, and her face changed suddenly.


    "You bitches, get out of the way." Old lady Wu had been pampered for so many years, and this was the first time she was beaten, she was going crazy.


    But the one who answered her was the big Erba Guazi of the old lady, "You **** old woman, your family dares to harm my son, I will not let you go."


    "Ah!" Mrs. Wu screamed again and again.


    Mrs. Wu was also beaten by the Niu family.


    Before, they wanted to hit this girl with eyes on the top of her head, but unfortunately they never got the chance.


    Shi Qingluo took Boss Shi and other men to stop the servant and maid who were going to help.


    She had no sympathy for the two being beaten.


    Xiao Xianggong found out that it was the two women of the Wu family who wanted the original body and sister-in-law to marry and be buried with them.


    If it wasn''t for the Taoist priest saying that maids cannot marry and be buried with them, they have to find the daughters of the white family and go the way of marriage. They want to bury several maids to be concubines for their little grandson/son.


    That''s why the old lady and others hit people when she provoked her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： The water is so dirty

    Chapter 243 This water is too dirty


    When Xiao Baili was in the carriage, the old lady waited for her sister-in-law''s instigation.


    Now seeing the old lady Shi and others really grabbing the old lady and the wife of the Wu family to fight, and thinking that I was almost sent to the funeral by these people, I feel that the fight is cool.


    Worship of sister-in-law is deeper.


    Just move your mouth, you don''t have to do it yourself, to actually make the two of them so miserable, this is a master.


    She has a lot to learn from her sister-in-law, who is mighty!


    Wu Family Master and Wu Dashao saw this and their faces were ashen.


    "Are you all dead? Why don''t you go and pull people away?"


    They were naturally furious when their mothers were beaten like this.


    When the two came, Shi Qingluo gave the Shi family a look and let go of the servant and maid who were blocking her.


    When ??, the old ladies were also very smart, they took the opportunity to slap the mouth a few times, scratched a few times, and hurriedly let go.


    Mrs. Wu was helped up, and she was shaking with anger, "Shrew, you shrew."


    She had her hair loose, her face was red and swollen, and she looked at Patriarch Wu and said viciously, "They must be good-looking."


    Master Wu nodded, "Don''t worry, mother!"


    He instructed the maid, "Help the old lady and the lady go back to rest first."


    The two of them were beaten so badly, they were going to go back and change clothes to see Langzhong.


    After being helped down by the family head Wu and others, they looked at Mrs. Shi with a sullen face, "You old shrew, don''t go too far."


    When the old lady knew that the Wu family was about to fall, she was not afraid of him.


    rushed directly in front of him and spat out a mouthful of yellow phlegm on his face.


    "Bah, you, the murderer of my son, my mother fought with you."


    Even when the head of the Wu family was not paying attention, he slapped his hand directly.


    The head of the Wu family was just disgusted by the phlegm spit by the old lady, and hurriedly took out the handkerchief to wipe.


    Now he was suddenly slapped again, and everyone was stunned.


    After ?? reacted, his face was full of anger, "You are courting death!"


    It was rare for Wu Da to see his father being treated like this, and he couldn''t care less when the old lady was an elder.


    came forward and was going to fight Mrs. Shi.


    The old lady was so used to it that she pretended to sit on the ground and cried, "Help! The Wu family will not only poison people, but also kill people."


    Young Master Wu is going to slap her when he is so angry. Anyway, this is in Wu''s house, so don''t be afraid.


    Who knew that before the palm fell on the old lady, someone grabbed the wrist.


    "What are you doing? Want to kill someone?"


    Shi Qingluo grabbed him and said to the Shi family: "You guys can be optimistic, Master Wu beat up the old man and wanted to kill someone to silence him. Then we will go to court and sue him."


    The Shi family nodded, "We saw it, we''re going to sue this beast."


    Wu Dashao: "..." This dead girl is so shameless, she actually reverses black and white.


    Obviously someone from his family was beaten, okay?


    He wanted to break free from Shi Qingluo''s hand, but found that he couldn''t break free.


    Damn girl is so powerful.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him innocently, "This is the question we want to ask, what do you guys want?"


    "My fourth uncle was poisoned by you, and he is still half-dead in bed now. Lang Zhong came to see that he couldn''t prepare an antidote."


    "You hand over the antidote, and we won''t make trouble."


    At this moment, she is just serious nonsense, deliberately delaying time.


    Mo Qingling and others should be almost at the Wu Mansion.


    Young Master Wu was very inexplicable, "What''s been poisoned, we didn''t poison it, don''t splash dirty water."


    Shi Qingluo insisted, "You don''t have to argue, we just asked the boss to come and see, but the little servant girl in your house heard it."


    A servant who was in charge of monitoring Shi''s fourth child stepped forward and brought the situation of Lang Zhonglai to Wu Dashao''s ear.


    Wu Dashao was a little stunned, the poison was not given by them.


    There is a good way to catch the Shi family and the Xiao family in one go, they ate too much before they ran away to poison.


    He shook his head, "We didn''t give this poison."


    Shi Qingluo refused to let him go, "My fourth uncle said it was you who ordered him. You want to poison him to death, and then let his daughter-in-law marry again."


    Young Master Wu: "..." It''s just a bunch of nonsense, how can they do such a thing for an abandoned child and a concubine?


    At this moment, Shi Laosan appeared at the gate of the courtyard.


    made a gesture to Shi Qingluo.


    The servants of the Wu family were delaying the time by preventing people from the government from coming in.


    Shi Qingluo immediately said to the old lady Shi who was splashing on the ground: "Honey, since they don''t admit it, you can go outside and let everyone judge."


    Before the old lady Shi came, she had been taught by Shi Qingluo what to do.


    immediately got up nimbly and rushed out with his daughter-in-law.


    The Wu family immediately asked someone to stop him when he saw this, but he was blocked by the rest of the Shi family, and then rushed out.


    When the old lady was about to reach the door, she endured the pain and slapped her face twice with her backhand.


    As soon as she rushed out, the third eldest Shi, the eldest eldest Shi and others took the opportunity to push away some of the servants who were blocking the door.


    Several people from the county government crowded in.


    The passers-by and the families living around heard the miserable cry of the old lady.


    "Help, the Wu family has poisoned people, and they have to kill people."


    "It''s a shame that even an old lady like me would be beaten."


    The onlookers heard what she said, and when they looked over, they saw a slap print on her face.


    "This Young Master Wu is going too far, to actually take action against an old lady of this age."


    "I didn''t hear the old lady say that the Wu family is going to kill people."


    The old lady immediately cried when she heard everyone''s words, "Yes, they want to let their concubine marry a big family in Fucheng as a concubine, so they poisoned my son."


    "We only discovered this when we came to visit our son today, so the Wu family wanted to kill us."


    "My poor poor son!"


    The onlookers couldn''t hold back and began to scold the Wu family for being vicious.


    At this meeting, the Wu family master and Wu Dashao also came, and they were so angry when they heard the old lady''s words.


    The water was so dirty that they didn''t do it at all, okay?


    Because Shi Qingluo took Wu Dashao''s arm and let it go after a delay, they would rush out now, and several people from the county government had already entered.


    But the head of the Wu family was still sharp-eyed, and saw the rest of the yamen standing at the door.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and said, "Master, they said that they received a report that our family wanted to poison the uncle, so they were ordered by the county magistrate to investigate."


    "They said they would go in and search to see if they could find poison."


    The head of the Wu family didn''t know why, and was inexplicably panicked.


    There is something wrong with their house. Although the place is secret, he is also guilty.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t want people to be checked by the county officials.


    But the county government''s arresting officers were very determined. If they wanted to go in to investigate the poisoning incident, they had to take them to see the fourth child in person.


    Originally wanted to keep his son and deal with the old lady''s affairs.


    Who knew, but I was shocked when a servant came to hear that a yamen had rushed into the house.


    He hurriedly instructed Master Wu, "Go and have a look."


    Young Master Wu was also a little flustered, "Okay!"


    He ran in quickly, Shi Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he followed in pursuit, "You don''t want to leave until you hand over the antidote."


    Then chased in the door and blocked Wu Dashao''s way.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： I dont know who slapped the rake

    Chapter 244 I don''t know who beat it


    Young Master Wu was stopped by Shi Qingluo, and he had the heart to tear her apart.


    He said with a dark face: "Don''t force me to hit women."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Then you''re here to fight!"


    A weak chicken like Wu Dashao, she knocked down with a few punches.


    Young Master Wu is really going crazy, "I told you, the poison is not ours."


    "My father is the head of the family. If you have anything, go to my father."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I don''t, your father followed the officials to investigate the case. How could I follow him to get the antidote? I''ll follow you."


    also waved his hand as if I understood you, "It''s okay, you can do your business, I''ll just follow you."


    Wu Dashao: "..." I thank you, can you be a person?


    But it was too late to talk nonsense with Shi Qingluo, he quickly walked towards the abandoned yard.


    At this time, Shi Liulang, the youngest son of the boss, came out from behind a pillar after Wu Da Shao left.


    quickly ran to Shi Qingluo and whispered, "Sister, those yamen officers didn''t find anything in that yard."


    Before ?? came, Shi Qingluo told Shi Liulang to slip away to follow the yamen when Mrs. Shi and others were making trouble, and come and tell her immediately if there was any situation.


    She instructed Shirokuro again, "Run out of the house and find my husband in the teahouse opposite, and say that I was beaten by Master Wu."


    Then grabbed a handful of copper coins from his purse and gave it to him.


    In order to make cattle work, they must be fed grass.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Shirokuro took the copper coin, immediately stuffed it into his clothes, and ran away.


    Then Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili and chased after Wu Dashao.


    Wu Dashao arrived at the abandoned yard, and saw that several yamen were looking for something, his heart skipped a beat.


    He walked over with a sullen face, "Several officials, why are you here?"


    Because of his relationship with the prefect, his attitude towards the yamen of the county government has always been of the highest order.


    One of the yamen said with a smile: "Shi Tongsheng said that someone was going to kill him to silence him, and then the man didn''t succeed, so he ran towards the yard. Let''s search for the murderer."


    Wu Dashao: "..." Is the compilation reliable?


    He would have been sure that Mo Qingling might know that there was something wrong with their yard.


    But looking at the appearance of these people, no mechanism was found.


    He didn''t think in his heart that these ordinary yamen could find things that their family specially invited people who were good at agencies to arrange.


    He thought for a while, "Then everyone, hurry up and look for it, and then go to other courtyards to have a look."


    After this investigation, Mo Qingling will no longer doubt it.


    And they will move to Fucheng in a few days, and they will no longer let Mo Qingling find an excuse to search the house.


    I even scolded Shi Lao Si again in my heart, and the 18th generation of my ancestors finished scolding.


    That bastard, actually eating inside and out, colluding with Shi Qingluo and his wife and Mo Qingling to play tricks.


    The poison of a fart must be an excuse.


    As for the poisoning diagnosed by Lang Zhong, it must have been caused by Xiao Hanzheng. After all, that guy is some kind of apprentice of a genius doctor.


    But I have to say, such an excuse is really good.


    When the fourth child was poisoned at Wu''s house, the government could indeed come to his house to investigate after reporting the case.


    is a good strategy.


    Watching these yamen everywhere, they were like headless flies without any clue, and there was a sense of pride and superiority in his eyes.


    If they were found like this, then their family would have died many times earlier.


    As soon as Shi Qingluo came in, he saw Wu Dashao''s proud eyes.


    also confirmed the previous suspicion, so I am going to use the second plan.


    She herself is not good at finding agencies or something, so Xiao Xianggong has to come.


    So he rushed over and grabbed Young Master Wu, "What are you running for, are you guilty?"


    "Go, hurry up and get me the antidote now." Then she took Wu Dashao''s arm and wanted to drag it out.


    It looks like he is deliberately trying to get Wu Dashao out of the yard.


    Young Master Wu sneered in his heart, these people really cooperated with Mo Qingling to check the courtyard.


    Now I just want him to leave as soon as possible, so as not to hinder the investigation of these yamen.


    He doesn''t either.


    "For the last time, we didn''t give the poison. Don''t mess around, or I''ll be rude."


    After ?? finished speaking, he threw Shi Qingluo away.


    Shi Qing fell to the ground.


    She didn''t get up, but looked up at Wu Da Shao and glared, "You actually hit me, I want my husband to clean you up."


    Young Master Wu found that this woman was worthy of being from Shi''s family, and she was just as sloppy and messed up.


    "Your husband doesn''t even know where he is."


    As soon as Wu Dashao finished saying this, Xiao Hanzheng''s voice sounded at the door of the courtyard.


    "Young Master Wu is so majestic, why did my wife provoke you, you actually hit her."


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng coming in, Shi Qingluo immediately stood up and complained with red eyes, "He scolded me and beat me, and he didn''t give my fourth uncle the antidote."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her with distressed expression.


    Then he walked over with a sullen face, "Master Wu, please give me an explanation."


    Young Master Wu: "..." Are these guys finished? One by one, it was definitely premeditated.


    He also sullenly said, "I didn''t beat or scold her."


    Shi Qingluo glared at him and said, "You didn''t hit me, how could I fall to the ground?"


    Young Master Wu: "..." How could he know?


    He was so tired that he didn''t want to explain.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t wait for him to speak, and saw Mo Qingling who also followed.


    She immediately said: "Mr. Mo, you have to decide for me!"


    "The Wu family poisoned my fourth uncle, bought the murderer to kill him, and now beats and scolds a woman of mine, I will sue them on behalf of the fourth uncle."


    Wu Dashao''s face changed: "Shi Qingluo, don''t make false accusers with red mouth and white teeth pouring dirty water."


    "If you are like this, I will sue you for false accusation."


    Shi Qingluo said nonchalantly, "Go and sue. Anyway, it was my fourth uncle who identified you as harming others and asked me to sue you. It''s none of my business."


    Wu Dashao: "..." I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    Mo Qingling was the first time he saw Shi Qingluo messing around and turning black and white.


    His eyes couldn''t help but smile more, but his face was serious, "Master Wu, since Shi Tong Sheng sued you, then this official will investigate."


    "Shi Tongsheng said that someone was going to kill him, and then ran over here, do you have anything to say?"


    Young Master Wu immediately said: "Sir, this is all a false accusation by the Shi family. Shi Tongsheng''s poisoning has nothing to do with our family."


    "We didn''t let anyone kill him, and no murderer came here to hide."


    "Our Wu family is open and honest. If you don''t believe me, you can search it."


    Anyway, I couldn''t find anything, and the few yamen just now were fruitless.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly pulled Xiao Hanzheng, "Master, my fourth uncle is so miserable, you also go to search and find the killer, so as to save some bad guys and beat him."


    Xiao Hanzheng squeezed her hand, "Okay, I will also help Fourth Uncle."


    Wu Dashao: "..." I don''t know who beat him up, shameless.


    But it doesn''t matter to Xiao Hanzheng to follow him to search.


    What kind of mechanical tricks can a scholar understand.


    When these people finish their work in vain, he will sue them for false accusation, hum!


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： This is what you forced me

    Chapter 245 You forced me


    Young Master Wu did not stop him, Xiao Hanzheng let go of Shi Qingluo and walked around the yard with the yamen.


    Wu Da rarely saw that he didn''t go near the rockery, and while he was relieved, the pride in his eyes became stronger.


    Shi Qingluo started to talk, "Even if you can''t find the murderer, you can''t just forget about the poisoning of my fourth uncle."


    "While the adults are here, you can quickly hand over the antidote, and you can get it lightly."


    Young Master Wu: "..." This woman is endless, why is she so annoying, she keeps talking nonsense.


    He said impatiently: "How many times have we said that, we didn''t poison, and of course there is no antidote."


    "I walked straight and sat up straight, even if the adults checked it, I wouldn''t be afraid."


    Then he asked Mo Qingling, "Sir, if it turns out that our Wu family is innocent and the Shi family is falsely accusing them of throwing dirty water, can I sue them for falsely accusing them?"


    Mo Qingling nodded, "Of course."


    Shi Qingluo said again, "My fourth uncle was poisoned at your house, so you might be innocent."


    Young Master Wu looked at her coldly, "It''s also possible that he offended someone outside."


    "Maybe it''s your own drama."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Why do we do this? You..."


    Then he kept pestering Wu Dashao about this.


    Young Master Wu was troubled by being entangled, and it was impossible for Shi Qingluo to splash dirty water in front of Mo Qingling, so he argued with her.


    At the same time, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Hanzheng who was looking around at the yard. He had already walked to the rockery and kept touching it with his hands.


    was still talking to himself, as if he was calculating something.


    In his previous life, after he dropped out of school and left Nanxi County, he went to many places, met many people, and also learned a lot.


    Because he had been in the army, he not only was familiar with the art of war, but also studied Qimen Dunjia.


    So when I came near the rockery, I found clues and clues.


    Then deduce it according to one of the tricks in Qimen Dunjia.


    Soon, he put his hand on a rock in the rockery and spun a few times.


    calculated the number of steps and stepped forward, crouched on the ground and moved a small rock the size of an inconspicuous fist.


    Finally, he walked to the other side and pressed a raised spot on a rockery with his hand.


    "Boom!" The sound of the stone moving suddenly sounded.


    Young Master Wu was very familiar with this voice. He instinctively looked sideways and saw that the rockery in their house was moving, and then an underground entrance door was revealed.


    His eyes shrank, how is this possible?


    Xiao Hanzheng actually knows how to do tricks?


    To activate the underground entrance of the rockery, you need to move to three places. The first stone needs to be turned five times, and one more or one less circle is useless.


    So it is absolutely impossible for a blind cat to meet a dead mouse.


    He rushed over and blocked the entrance.


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng, who was about to take the yamen down, he said, "What are you doing? This is the ancestral hall where my Wu family puts the ancestral tablets. You can''t go in and disturb the ancestors and dead!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Qingluo said, "Which ancestral hall would be built in such a place?"


    "It''s a rockery, and it''s an agency. In the book, it''s all caused by bad people doing bad things."


    "The person who was chasing and killing my fourth uncle must have gone inside. Maybe the antidote is also inside."


    She looked at Mo Qingling again and said, "Sir, you must decide for my fourth uncle!"


    Wu Dashao: "..." At this moment, he will have the heart of Shi Qingluo after eating it.


    Mo Qingling took it immediately, "If that''s the case, let''s go down and have a look. After all, it''s about the life of the reporter."


    "Young Master Wu, I''m bothering you to get out of the way."


    He said again: "If the following is just your Wu family''s ancestral hall, then I will definitely offer incense to make amends!"


    Young Master Wu saw his firm gaze, and he didn''t know where these people were coming to the things under the rockery today.


    If Mo Qingling and others get the contents inside, and see the people locked inside, their Wu family will be finished.


    "Mozhi County, we really didn''t poison or assassinate Shitong."


    He was doing his last struggle, "In the face of the prefect, can you not disturb the ancestral hall of my ancestors?"


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "The emperor is still Lord Mo''s uncle, and the prefect of your family has a lot of face."


    Young Master Wu: "..." Why does this woman have something to do with it?


    His face turned black with anger, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "But this concerns the life and death of my fourth uncle. Of course I can''t be dumb."


    "Didn''t you just say that you are walking and sitting up straight? Then why stop?"


    "Looking at your guilty conscience, the antidote and killer must be below."


    "Anyway, we''re going in today to get the antidote."


    Mo Qingling found out that it was unlucky for the Wu family to provoke Shi Qingluo, and he was too capable of messing around.


    The key is that you haven''t been able to explain it all the time, because she immediately refuted it with words.


    He said: "Master Wu, you just said that your Wu family is sitting upright, so let us check and we can clear your suspicions."


    Young Master Wu''s eyes were full of sullenness, "Mozhi County, you have to forgive people and forgive them. If you tear your face, you will lose both."


    These words have been said, which also means that there is definitely something very important below.


    Mo Qingling sneered, "This official is not scared."


    Then he directly told the people in the county office, "Go down and check!"


    "Yes, my lord!" The yamen officers immediately pulled Wu Dashao, who was blocking him, away, and then went down to see.


    Young Master Wu took a deep breath, "You forced me to do this."


    Then he suddenly put his hand to his lips and whistled a few times.


    Mo Qingling didn''t move, just looked at him quietly.


    Soon, a dozen men in black with knives rushed out of the underground passage.


    From outside the yard again, a dozen or so menacing masked men rushed in.


    In front of more than 30 people with knives who looked like thugs, the yamen were stunned.


    Youya servant couldn''t help swallowing and asked, "Sir, what should I do?"


    They didn''t expect that the Wu family actually kept such a group of ruthless thugs.


    They are old and young, and they don''t want to die.


    Mo Qingling found out before that the Wu family may have colluded with some desperados.


    Now it seems to be true.


    Mo Qingling was very calm, "It''s useless to be afraid."


    He looked at the stern-faced Young Master Wu and said, "Even if we want to retreat now, Young Master Wu will not allow it, right?"


    Wu Dashao sneered, "Of course, those who saw them before have all died in this world."


    "Mozhi County, you forced me."


    Once the items below ?? are obtained, their Wu family will be finished.


    So it''s better to call people out and kill Mo Qingling, Xiao Hanzheng and his wife and all the people of the Shi family.


    Then he faked the appearance of a fire in the Wu family, and burned everyone, including their Wu family.


    The big deal is they run out and hide their names, and come back again when the limelight passes.


    After sending it, go back and correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： How is this possible?

    Chapter 246 How is this possible?


    Young Master Wu is going out of his way.


    Without further delay, ?? immediately ordered: "Leave none of the people here, kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    The thugs immediately attacked the yamen, Xiao Hanzheng and others.


    Shi Qingluo pulled Xiao Baili behind him, "Don''t be afraid, if you and I are here, you hide behind me."


    Xiao Baili had never seen such a battle before.


    I was really scared and nervous just now.


    Hearing the words of my sister-in-law and the gesture of protecting her, my heart warmed.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I''m less afraid and nervous, "Okay."


    She must not be a drag on her brother and sister-in-law.


    The knife slashed, Shi Qingluo kicked it with his foot, and then pulled and folded the man''s arm.


    then grabbed the opponent''s knife instead.


    quickly faced off with several other people who had cut over.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was very good, and he had taught her a lot these days, so it should be no problem to deal with these people.


    As expected, she was relieved to see that she had nothing to do with several people.


    also stole a knife from the attacker and joined the battle.


    Along the way, he also helped several yamen who were almost cut.


    Mo Qingling was born in Houfu. Although his father did not care since he was a child, his mother invited someone to train him specially.


    Especially later, he changed his temper and learned martial arts for a long time with gritted teeth.


    Although ?? is not as strong as Xiao Hanzheng, he is not weak either.


    also knocked down the two thugs who were slashing at him. After taking the knife, he kept fighting back.


    even rushed to the side of the yamen and rescued several people.


    Wu Dashao looked at the three people with excellent skills and was completely dumbfounded.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    What about the county magistrates, scholars and village women who say good hands are powerless?


    Why are you still a master?


    These three people are too shameless to hide so deeply.


    is better than these desperados, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Especially even Shi Qingluo, a little woman, could have a one-on-three with a person behind her back. He felt that it was like a dream, not real at all.


    The three of them have a high force value, and they fight more systematically, unlike these desperados who mainly fight fiercely.


    Together with the resistance of a dozen yamen, the thirty or so thugs were quickly subdued.


    Wu Dashao couldn''t help but panic when he saw this, and immediately ran towards the gate of the courtyard.


    He has to hurry to inform his father, he will not know what to do.


    But how could several people let him run away.


    Xiao Hanzheng kicked two stones from the ground with his feet and flew towards Wu Dashao''s legs.


    "Ah!" Then Wu Dashao was hit by a stone in each of his legs, and he rushed forward and fell to the ground, screaming in agony.


    The yamen, with his eyesight, hurried up and tied the man up.


    The dead thugs on the ground were left alone. Those who were injured or stunned were all tied together by ropes.


    The Wu family actually raised so many desperadoes. It seems that what I found before is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Mo Qingling was even more curious about what was going on below, "Go down and have a look."


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled Shi Qingluo, "Okay!"


    Shi Qingluo led Xiao Baili again.


    Left half of the yamen, and the remaining half followed into the basement.


    Because there are people living there, oil lamps are lit on the surrounding walls.


    Walking through a corridor, what you see is a place similar to a prison cell.


    There are several rooms in the front and several cages in the back.


    There were some children ranging from three to ten years old and teenage girls in prison.


    There was even a cage in which several handsome teenagers were imprisoned.


    Seeing Mo Qingling in official uniform and the yamen, the numb and desperate eyes of these people finally showed some brilliance.


    "Sir, are you here to save us?"


    When Mo Qingling saw these people, he showed a look as gentle as possible, "Yes, I''m here to save you."


    Then he ordered the yamen to cut off the locks of the cage and rescue the people first.


    He and Xiao Hanzheng walked to the front and looked at several rooms carefully.


    There is a room similar to a study, and the other rooms are where the outlaws live.


    In the study, Mo Qingling asked the yamen to search.


    Only found some unimportant ledgers.


    He turned his head and said to Xiao Hanzheng, "Jinyu, I would like to ask you to help me. Find out if there is anything in this room."


    He actually never thought that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were not only capable of martial arts, but also had a low level of force.


    Xiao Hanzheng seems to be better at mechanic.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    When he cleaned up the Wu family in his previous life, the Wu family had already moved to Fucheng, so this rockery underground secret room should have been abandoned long ago.


    He didn''t know where the ledger was hidden, but he believed he could find it.


    looked around carefully and touched again.


    did not find any hidden organs in this room.


    He thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to the other room."


    This study was probably created on purpose as a cover.


    Mo Qingling also thought the same, "Okay!"


    Xiao Hanzheng went to other rooms to check around.


    Sure enough, in one of the most inconspicuous rooms, I found something wrong, and then cracked the mechanism.


    Suddenly a dark box popped out from the wall by the bed.


    There was a closed wooden box in the dark compartment, which he took out.


    found that there is actually a trap on it.


    If you use something to forcibly destroy it, the things inside will also be destroyed.


    He told Mo Qingling truthfully.


    Mo Qingling found out that the Wu family was very careful, and after getting so many organs out, the things inside must be amazing.


    He clasped his fists, "Jin Yu, I have to trouble you to break the lock again."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "I''ll try."


    After ?? research was broken for half an hour.


    The wooden box made a "click" sound.


    Everyone looked over.


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand to mention it, and the cover above was opened.


    Then I scanned it and found not only some letters, account books, but also a thick stack of silver bills.


    He didn''t look at it, and directly handed the wooden box to Mo Qingling.


    After Mo Qingling took it, he avoided the bank note, picked up the account book and letter inside and read it.


    The more he looked, the more ugly his face became, "Damn, the Wu family has done so many unconscionable things."


    "Simply more bully than bully."


    Xiao Hanzheng saw Shi Qing''s eyes full of curiosity, so he asked Mo Qingling, "Besides trafficking in people, what else did they do?"


    Mo Qingling didn''t hide it, "The business of releasing money, abducting and selling people, raising killers to pick up people, and a brothel business."


    He whispered again: "What''s more serious is that salt and iron are also smuggled, and it may be shipped out of the beam to sell."


    "The specifics have to be checked carefully."


    Xiao Hanzheng frowned, "The Wu family is really bold."


    He reminded, "This matter must be done in one sweep, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Mo Qingling''s eyes darkened and he nodded: "Well, I''m going to report it, please send someone to investigate thoroughly."


    The ?? ledger records the whereabouts of a lot of profit and money, as well as some letters.


    Not only the prefect, but also many officials of the seventh rank and above of the imperial court.


    Although the emperor is his uncle, he is only a seventh-rank county magistrate after all, and he is not qualified to investigate this thoroughly.


    Not so many people do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Still a good lady

    Chapter 247 is still a clever lady


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Mo Qingling was not someone who was greedy for merit.


    This credit can be received, but he feels that Mo Qingling is not suitable for getting involved too deeply.


    After all, Mo Qingling''s current foundation is still too shallow, even if the emperor and the crown prince are protecting him, it is easy for someone to deliberately set a trap to rectify.


    So it is most appropriate to leave it to the emperor and send someone to investigate and deal with it.


    Mo Qingling put the things back into the wooden box and hugged them in his arms.


    He instructed the head of the government office, "Take all these people back to the county government office, ask their identities and home addresses, and notify their families to come pick them up."


    Yatou replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    Then the group was taken out of the basement. Seeing the sunlight outside, many people cried with joy, especially those young girls.


    Young Master Wu was lying on the ground by two yamen with sticks and forks. Seeing the person who brought him out, his face didn''t change much.


    But when he saw the wooden box in Mo Qingling''s hand, his face changed completely, and his back became cold.


    There is only one thought in mind, they actually found this, it''s over!


    Mo Qingling looked at Wu Dashao and instructed the yamen: "The Wu family poisoned Shitong and tried to kill him after being discovered."


    "Now all the males of the Wu family will be brought back to the county government for detention, and the females will be banned from the Wu residence and not allowed to go out."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Mo Qingling''s words, Master Wu suddenly raised his head and looked over.


    He didn''t expect Mo Qingling to arrest them on this charge.


    Does that mean that after Mo Qingling saw the contents in the wooden box, he did not dare to offend some of the people above.


    So are you ready to turn big things into small things?


    He couldn''t help but see some hope.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Qingling also guessed what he was thinking, and shook his head speechlessly.


    He just didn''t want to startle the snake.


    Soon, Wu Dashao and the Wu family servant and others who were present were all taken away.


    Those thugs were temporarily locked in the basement, ready to take them back to the county office at night, so as not to be exposed or cause random speculation by the people.


    The head of the Wu family, who was bringing other yamen to inquire in the fourth room of Shi Lao, was also taken away directly.


    and the other males of the Wu family were taken away without leaving any of them.


    This also caused the Wu family to fall into a kind of panic, and the female family members were even more panicked.


    The old lady was supported by Mrs. Wu and came to inquire in person. Mo Qingling also used the same rhetoric to send the person away.


    Because of this, the old lady and other female dependents looked at Shi''s family members, it was a hateful poison.


    The old lady didn''t care when ??, "What are you staring at? You poison people, is there any reason?"


    She hummed proudly, "Bah, do less virtuous deeds, and you won''t be punished."


    Shi Qingluo, who was listening to her utter nonsense: "..." The old lady really dared to say it, it seems that they did some wicked things before.


    The family members of the Wu family were also successfully annoyed by the old lady''s attitude.


    When the old lady saw that the Wu family members were deflated, she felt relieved.


    turned to Shi Qingluo and asked, "Qingluo, your fourth uncle is not a member of the Wu family, can you leave?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course I can go."


    "You two go back with the fourth uncle. My husband and I have left beforehand."


    When the rest is watched, the family will play by themselves, so naturally she will not participate, and it is even more difficult to watch.


    The old lady smiled kindly, "Okay, then let''s go first."


    "It''s really hard for you and your wife today. When your fourth uncle is ready, let him come to thank you."


    If there is no Shi Qingluo, how could the Wu family be taken away.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "There''s no need for this."


    didn''t talk too much with the old lady, dragged Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Baili and left the Wu residence.


    Because the old lady was crying and making a fuss, and because of this, the Wu family was arrested at the county government office, but no one suspected it was something else.


    They all thought that it was the Wu family who was poisoned by the fourth child, only to be taken away.


    In fact, not to mention outsiders, even the female relatives of the Wu family think so.


    The matter in the basement, only the head of the Wu family and Wu Dashao knew and participated.


    is also for fear of leaking out of the crowd.


    As soon as Shi Qing dropped them away, Mrs. Shi immediately took someone and went to rob the Wu family''s warehouse, under the pretense of asking the Wu family to lose money to see a doctor for his son.


    Because all the servants who participated in it before were also taken away, the female family members and maids of the Wu family could not stop the Shi family with many men.


    As a result, most of the Wu family''s warehouse, gold and silver jewelry and silver notes on the bright side were taken away by the Shi family.


    At that time, the old lady did not dare to rob all of them, for fear of causing trouble to the county government.


    After robbing most of the time, he let several sons carry the younger son into the carriage and drove away.


    At that time, the fourth child was still in pain all over his body, but when he saw the silver notes and gold and silver in the bag of the carriage, he felt as if he was cured in an instant.


    Everyone in the ?? Shi family was very excited.


    Only the third child, who was sitting in the corner of the carriage, looked at the pile of gold and silver on the table with a tangled and complicated look.


    He felt that if he took these things, he would not be able to please him.


    After all, he still remembers how the family members treated his vengeful daughter.


    With her daughter''s cautious temperament, will the Shi family be so rich and happy?


    He thought it was unlikely.


    But he didn''t know what his daughter would do, and he didn''t dare to tell the people in Shi''s family, so he could only hold it in his heart.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what he was thinking, he would definitely praise her, she is the real smartest person in the Shi family.


    On the other side of the carriage home.


    Xiao Baili looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng with admiration, sister-in-law and brother were really amazing.


    Shi Qingluo found out naturally, and pinched her face with a chuckle, "You can practice martial arts for two more years, and you will be as good as me."


    Xiao Baili nodded madly, "Okay, I must practice martial arts more diligently."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled at Shi Qingluo and asked, "After we leave, the people of the Shi family should do something to the Wu family''s warehouse, right?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "This is absolute."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "What are you going to do with the money they got?"


    Looking at the appearance of the little daughter-in-law, it doesn''t look like she is going to go to Mo Qingling and arrest Shi''s family for robbery.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "I just watched them kill themselves."


    "With so much money, the Shi family will definitely be floating."


    "Suddenly rich, the money is so easy to come back, they will definitely eat and spend."


    "Wait for them to experience the life of being rich."


    "Then my fourth uncle, who has become addicted to gambling, will knock them back from the cloud."


    For gamblers, no amount of money is enough.


    The original body is going to be sold to the Wu family for marriage, which is all at the instigation of Shi Lao Si.


    This culprit, of course, she will not let go.


    So knowing that the Wu family deliberately let the fourth child go to the casino to play, and became addicted to gambling, she didn''t care.


    There is no plan to let the other party turn back.


    The immoral deeds done by the old lady Shi and others in the past should be retributed on Shi Lao Si''s head.


    After the fourth child of Shi loses all the money he got from the Wu family, he will definitely attack the Shi family.


    When the time comes, I will see how old Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi will treat their sweet little son.


    How many brothers in the Shi family, can you tolerate this younger brother who is going to lose all his family property?


    When they leave in the future, she doesn''t need to make another move, Shijia''s own people can kill themselves and make a mess.


    The key is that she didn''t make a move, it had nothing to do with her, and nothing could be found on her head. After all, it was all made by the family when they were old.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "She''s still a brilliant lady!"


    Xiao Baili has been constantly "nurtured" by Shi Qingluo these days, and I can hear what she means.


    Looking at Shi Qingluo, the admiration in his eyes is even stronger. Sister-in-law''s trick is not a **** blade, it''s too slippery!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： just be nice

    Chapter 248 Just Be A Favor


    After the Wu family affair was over, the county town returned to calm.


    Mo Qingling sent the wooden box to the capital with great speed.


    As for how to deal with it, it is none of his business.


    Then he publicly found out about iron ore and recruited people to mine.


    He also had the iron-making recipe given by the emperor, and the Ministry of Industry also sent two people to assist.


    Soon, an iron-making workshop was built.


    Shi Qingluo was wearing a sweater and a plush cloak that Xiao Xianggong had specially ordered to make in Fucheng, still feeling cold.


    She found that all braziers are used here.


    With ordinary carbon, the fireworks are big and choking.


    It is necessary to use silver wire carbon to avoid such problems, but a brazier is also cold.


    Putting a few more braziers is too expensive.


    She hugged the stove and squeezed Xiao Hanzheng on the sofa, "Old Xiao, let''s find Mo Qingling and get some iron."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked away from the book and looked at her and asked, "Why are you making iron?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Making iron coal stoves, the weather is getting colder and colder, it is suitable to use braziers without coal stoves."


    There are also coal stoves for burning charcoal, which are made of mud or bricks in the kitchen.


    Iron sheet coal stove and honeycomb coal are not available yet.


    She added: "When the time comes, I will make some briquettes, and the cost will be much cheaper than silver wire carbon."


    "Let''s build an iron stove like a table, and you can place it on the table when you read, not only your body but also your hands are warm."


    "I also need one in the kitchen. I eat it on the table stove. The food is always hot, and it doesn''t get cold at once."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the iron coal stove and honeycomb should be taken out.


    Not only is it convenient for them, but it can also benefit the people.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was afraid of the cold, looked at her bright eyes, put down the book and said with a smile: "Okay, then let''s go to Mo Qingling now."


    He was used to this kind of winter, and the little daughter-in-law was obviously not used to it.


    What else can be done, only petting.


    Shi Qingluo gave him a big kiss on the face, "You are the best!"


    The two went to the county seat, and Mo Qingling was handling official business.


    There is a brazier under the desk, wearing a wool sweater from Xiao Hanzheng and wool gloves on his hands.


    is much warmer than in previous years.


    Hearing the two coming to visit, he put down the official reception.


    Sit down and drank a cup of hot tea, and Shi Qingluo stated his purpose bluntly.


    Mo Qingling readily agreed when she heard that she would use iron to build an iron coal stove.


    He decided to be a good person to the end, "We have a lot of blacksmiths in the iron smelting workshop here. You can draw a blueprint for the iron coal stove you want to build, and I will have someone build it for you."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."


    "I''ll paint it now."


    So Mo Qingling asked someone to prepare a pen and paper, and Shi Qingluo drew the iron coal stove on a square table that he wanted.


    She is such a scrap metal.


    She handed the blueprint to Mo Qingling and asked, "I want to make a few more. Can I spend money on iron?"


    Mo Qingling laughed, "No, you offered an iron-making recipe, and the Ministry of Industry made it and found that this method doubled the amount of iron produced before, and the hardness and toughness of iron are higher."


    "It''s nothing compared to your credit for making a few iron stoves."


    The weapons they made with newly refined iron were twice as hard as the previous iron, and the refined knives could cut down knives made of the same iron.


    This made them very excited. Just reported it, I believe the emperor will be happy and excited too.


    This is all due to Shi Qing Luo offering iron prescriptions.


    Shi Qingluo saw that he was serious and not hypocritical, "Okay, then thank you very much!"


    Mo Qingling sighed after reading the drawings, "This type of iron furnace requires too much iron, otherwise, if it is easy to use and saves coal, it can be promoted."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "This is what I want to create."


    "This kind of stove can also be made into a simple iron stove, with a layer of iron on the outside, yellow mud on the inside, and a chimney."


    "You can still carry it around and walk around. If you don''t have a chimney, you can always open the window for ventilation."


    "Using honeycomb briquettes saves coal and burns them."


    Mo Qingling was going to quickly build the iron coal stove that Shi Qingluo said, "Okay, I will follow the people you said and let the people in the workshop try it out."


    He asked again: "How to make briquettes?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The point is to create a mold for pressing briquettes."


    She used paper to draw the mold for making briquettes, and wrote the method of making briquettes on the paper.


    "Just follow this."


    Leave it to Mo Qingling to get it, the efficiency will be much higher.


    She just waits and enjoys it.


    She was going to accompany Xiao Xianggong to the Fucheng and the capital to take the exam during the New Year, and she didn''t want to open another workshop to do it by herself.


    In addition, the government now has stricter control over iron, and a large amount of iron is needed to build a tin furnace.


    Even if Mo Qingling agreed to provide it, after they left Xiaxi Village, if someone took advantage of it, or deliberately dug a trap, and let the people in the workshop secretly take the iron to make some weapons or something, it would be a big trouble.


    So this kind of business is more suitable for the government to do.


    Mo Qingling put away the paper and said with a smile, "When the iron stove and briquettes are ready, I''ll send someone to ask you to come and take a look."


    Shi Qing nodded, "Thank you!"


    Mo Qingling thought of a question, "By the way, sell me some sweaters, sweaters, pantyhose and socks from your wool workshop."


    He wanted to buy some to send to his grandfather and grandmother and others.


    As for the relatives in the Hou residence, from grandmother down to father, all we have left with him is face.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "No problem, are you going to transport it to the capital?"


    Mo Qingling nodded, "Yes."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Can you please help me transport some to the capital by the way? I originally planned to find a caravan in the past two days. If you want to transport, I will ask you for help."


    The wool workshop has not been opened for a long time, and the sweaters and trousers that everyone knitted before were not exquisite.


    So Shi Qingluo was not in a hurry to send it to the capital.


    Now that the female workers have gotten started, they can also make different patterns according to what she said.


    In addition, Shi Qingluo also sent a lot of extra sets to Xi Rong and others, so it took some time.


    Originally, I was thinking of entering the county seat today. By the way, I would like to ask if there are any caravans that have entered Beijing recently.


    Mo Qingling came to the door.


    Mo Qingling laughed: "No problem."


    "But I may have to delay on my side."


    He shook the paper in his hand, "I''m going to wait for the briquettes and iron coal stoves to be made, and then I will send some to Beijing together."


    The emperor naturally has a share, and then he wants to prepare a share for the queen, prince, grandmother and others.


    The things that Shi Qingluo gave have not yet been built, but he thinks it will not be bad.


    Hearing him say this, Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, "Then I will also build a dozen sets of iron coal stoves to give away. You can help transport them together when the time comes."


    It happened that she also wanted to send Xi Rong a few iron coal stoves.


    This kind of table stove is sealed with an air outlet, and the briquettes do not burn so fast, so it will not be too hot. It is just right to play mahjong on it, and the hands and feet are also warm.


    "Just use these papers in your hand, how about that?"


    Give money, Mo Qingling probably won''t ask for it.


    Anyway, her family can''t open such a workshop, so it''s better to be a favored person and exchange it with recipes.


    The emperor can still write a note, which is quite cost-effective.


    Mo Qingling nodded and smiled, "Okay, I will explain it in the memorial."


    This thing must be known to the emperor, and the road is clear.


    Sorry, I forgot to set my alarm clock last night, I woke up this morning and it was almost 11:00, so this update is late~ The rest is around 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： This is selective forgetting.

    Chapter 249 This is selective forgetting


    The blacksmiths in the iron workshop are very efficient, and they built the iron table stove that Shi Qing wanted in just three days.


    and painted the paint as Shi Qingluo said, and let it dry for another day.


    The briquettes were made two days ago and dried in the sun.


    The iron and coal stove was ready, Mo Qingling asked Shi Qingluo and his wife to be called to the county seat.


    Experience the effect of iron coal stove and honeycomb coal together.


    Mo Qingling quickly fell in love with this square table iron stove.


    Seal it on top, put a cushion on it, and keep your hands and feet warm when you work on it.


    Mo Qingling said: "I asked someone to rush to make a batch and send it to the capital."


    Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled and said, "Okay."


    Then Mo Qingling followed what Shi Qingluo said and asked the blacksmith in the workshop to make some tin stoves.


    It is really good to put briquettes on it, and it can also be carried and moved.


    He asked people to make a few roasts for the yamen on duty in the county ya, and two for the gate guard.


    In about half a month, more than 30 iron table furnaces were built.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also brought a carload of sweaters, woolen socks and woolen scarves.


    Mo Qingling asked someone to **** him to Beijing urgently.


    After another ten days, the capital.


    Nanshan Houfu, Fei Family, Xi Family and Liang Family all received gifts from Shi Qingluo.


    The Liang family was the first to receive something.


    Liang Youxiao had people moved to his yard.


    He was a little stunned when he found three iron tables and some black carbon with holes.


    Why did Shi Qingluo send them this?


    So he opened the letter and looked at it. After reading the purpose of the tin stove, the smile in his eyes thickened.


    He recently begged the old lady to go into business, and finally let the old lady let go.


    The old lady helped him to intercede with the old man, and the old man has also loosened up recently.


    He was worried about getting something, and the old man let go as soon as he was happy.


    He was really dozing off, so Shi Qingluo gave him a pillow.


    Shi Qingluo is his lucky star!


    The Liang family would have a meal together on every Friday of every month, men and women, young and old.


    Today is exactly twenty-five, and the family members are going to the old lady''s yard for dinner.


    Liang Youxiao asked people to put on sweaters, woolen pants, woolen socks, and carried two iron stoves to the old lady''s yard.


    The meal hasn''t started yet, but people from several rooms have already arrived at the old lady''s house.


    The daughter-in-law of several rooms coaxed the old lady into a smile, and the old man had some boring tea beside him.


    The weather is too cold now, so a few of their old friends don''t have an appointment to play mahjong anymore.


    The affairs of the court and the family are basically handed over to the sons, so it is almost moldy at home.


    Soon, Liang Youxiao walked in.


    When Liang Mingcheng saw his son like this, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are you carrying in here?"


    Liang Youxiao replied with a smile: "I''ve brought good things to my grandfather and grandmother."


    These words successfully attracted the attention of the old man and the old lady.


    Mr. Liang looked at the painted iron table and asked inexplicably, "What is this good thing?"


    Liang Youxiao said with a smile, "Isn''t it boring that you can''t play mahjong recently, I just got this good thing, so I sent it quickly."


    "Wait a while and you''ll find out."


    He instructed the servant again, "Put the stove in the side hall and set it on fire."


    Soon the servants carried an iron table to the side hall.


    Liang Youxiao asked people to open the two burdens again.


    Picked up a dark purple sweater, woolen pantyhose and socks, and walked to the old lady like a treasure.


    "Grandmother, this is the sweater and pants that I asked Shi Qingluo to knit. It will be warm after you put it on. Try it."


    The old lady naturally couldn''t refuse her grandson''s filial piety, "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    Then let the maid take the clothes and help her into the inner room to wear them.


    Liang Youxiao presented another set of smoky gray to the old man, "Grandfather, this is to honor you, would you try it too?"


    The old man glanced at the sweater and trousers, and said indifferently: "I accept your wishes, and I will not try."


    said casually: "Besides how warm this thing can be, looking at the thin layer, it''s better to wear a jacket."


    Liang Youxiao didn''t force it, "Okay."


    Other people don''t take these things seriously.


    I just feel that Liang Youxiao really used everything in order to flatter the two elders.


    Fortunately, the old man was smart and was not fooled by Xiaoliu.


    After a while, the maid helped the old lady out.


    "Liu, as expected you are the most filial."


    The old lady was obviously very happy, "This sweater and sweater pants are really warm, and there are wool socks. After wearing them, my feet are not cold anymore."


    As people get older, they are naturally more afraid of cold.


    Putting on this sweater and pantyhose is not only very close to the body, but the old lady also feels a lot warmer.


    Seeing the appearance of the old lady, the old man doubted, "Is it really so warm?"


    The old lady gave him a look, "Why am I lying to you?"


    Then seeing the clothes in front of him, he disapproved and said, "My grandson is kind and filial to you, why don''t you wear them?"


    The old man still knows his wife very well. She thinks it is good, so it will not be bad.


    So he also picked up the sweater and pantyhose, "Okay, for the sake of Xiao Liu''s filial piety, I''ll try it too."


    Soon, the old man walked out happily.


    He asked Liang Youxiao, "What is this dress made of? Why is it so warm?"


    Liang Youxiao thought, slap her in the face.


    The face of ?? did not show, "This is wool rubbed into wool, and then knitted."


    He asked: "Grandfather, are you comfortable to wear?"


    Before going out just now, he had already put on a suit, so he knew it.


    The old man smiled and said, "It''s warm and close to the body."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you want to wear a jacket?"


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, "The jacket is too thick, it''s not easy to wear it for activities, so this is the best."


    People from the Liang family: "..." I don''t know who said just now that wearing this is better than wearing a jacket, the old man is too fickle.


    The old man asked Liang Youxiao again, "How many sets are there?"


    Liang Youxiao replied with a smile: "You still have one set of your old one, and then there are two sets of my father''s."


    The old man said directly: "Your father is strong and strong, you don''t need to wear so warm."


    "I''m about the same size as him, and I want the other two sets."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." Is this his biological father? He picked it up.


    And this was obviously given to him by his son''s filial piety!


    He said with a dark face: "Dad, it''s rare for Xiao Liu to honor me."


    What good things have his parents never seen?


    Since you put it on, you won''t take it off, and you have to occupy him, which means it must be warm.


    When winter arrived, his father would not go to court because he was not feeling well and the emperor was on leave, but he still had to go.


    Standing in the main hall every morning, although the brazier was set, it was still cold.


    They are not good at wearing jackets and fur capes over official uniforms, so he was never interested enough to want such warm clothes.


    The old man is playing a rogue, "You have never honored me, so this sweater should be regarded as honoring me."


    A few sets are enough to change and wash, how can two sets be enough?


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." I honored you with a fox fur a few days ago. This is selective forgetting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： still tender

    Chapter 250 Still tender


    When the Liang family heard the words of the two fathers and sons, they all knew that this sweater and pants might really be a good thing.


    Otherwise, how could the old man even pit the things his grandson honored for his son.


    The old lady is not as thick-skinned as the old man, and wants the daughter-in-law''s share.


    She said to the old man, "Okay, it''s rare for Xiaoliu to honor his father once, so don''t make trouble."


    This shameless old guy even robs his son.


    Hearing what the old lady said, the old man backed down a step, "Then I''ll give him a set of it reluctantly."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." What do you mean by reluctantly, that''s obviously his?


    But he is not good at fighting with his father, so he can only squeeze his nose and say aggrieved: "I really thank you."


    Then turned to look at Liang Youxiao, "How many sets do you have?"


    If his father cheated on him, he would cheat on his son.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Emotional shamelessness is inherited.


    He spread his hands, "I have three suits, but our bodies are obviously different, you can''t wear them."


    The clothes that Shi Qingluo sent were two sizes.


    He is not as strong as his grandfather and father, so he wears a smaller size.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Where did you get these clothes? Go buy some more."


    She also felt that two sets were not enough.


    Liang Youxiao replied, "It''s woven by Shiqing Luokai''s woolen workshop. I''ll write a letter tomorrow and ask her to send some more."


    Mr. Liang said: "You can write today and buy more from her."


    added, "Any size."


    Such a good thing, of course he is going to show his grandson filial piety with his old friends.


    When those people are almost so jealous, I promise to give them a few sets.


    The reason why he wanted to pit his son was that he mainly wanted to take a set out, let his old friends try it out, and then grab it.


    It¡¯s cool to think about it.


    "Okay, I''ll try to buy it." Liang Youxiao couldn''t see it, the old man wanted to go out and show off immediately, he had a black line.


    The capital also said that these young gangsters like to show off and show off, and these people should be shown, and these old men are even worse.


    After a while, the servant said that the iron stove was already fired.


    So Liang Youxiao asked everyone to move.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, this is a stove, which is warmer than a brazier."


    "Will you try?"


    The old man and the old lady did their part and walked over to sit down one after another.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really warm."


    The old lady said with a smile, "And the whole body can be warmed, so it''s good to do manual work on it."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "That''s it."


    "Close one of the vents and you can play mahjong on a mat."


    Hearing what he said, the old man suddenly became interested, "Then give it a try."


    So Liang Youxiao asked the servant to do as Shi Qingluo wrote.


    After a while, Shi Qingluo brought a mat of the right size on it.


    Ask someone to bring mahjong and try it out by yourself.


    He said: "This will not be as hot as before, but it is still warm. It''s just right for playing mahjong."


    The old man couldn''t wait to sit down and try it out, his face instantly opened with a smile, "Okay, very good."


    He couldn''t help but praise, "Among my many sons and grandchildren, Xiao Liu is the most filial."


    His sons and grandchildren: "..." Suddenly his teeth are sore.


    Except for Liang Mingcheng and Liang Youxiao''s two older brothers, everyone else scolded Liang Youxiao in their hearts.


    This guy doesn''t usually do any serious business, but he has mastered the method of coaxing the old man and the old lady to a perfect level, shameless.


    Liang Youxiao struck while the iron was hot and asked, "Grandfather, what do you think about what I told you before?"


    Mr. Liang thought about it and asked back: "As long as there are good things in the future, can you get them?"


    The meaning of ?? is naturally a good thing from Shiqingluo''s side.


    Liang Youxiao patted his chest and said, "That''s necessary."


    "Okay, I agree with what you said, just let go and do it."


    then changed the conversation and emphasized: "But since you chose that path, do it well, don''t make a little trouble and lose my face to the old man."


    Their family has no shortage of men, and they are generally good.


    As a result, resources are limited, and we can only focus on two or three people.


    Since the grandson has the ambition to become a businessman, he has no objection. Who would think too much money?


    Liang Youxiao''s face showed a smile of the same style, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do a great job to show my grandfather, and I will never let you lose face."


    He blinked again, "There will be good things in the future, and our family will definitely be the first one."


    Mr. Liang nodded with satisfaction, "That''s it."


    The others did not understand what the two of them were saying, so they had their own guesses and thoughts.


    The old man instructed again, "By the way, there is that table outside, move it to my yard."


    Since the grandson was asked to carry two, it must be the old wife and him one each.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "That''s for my grandfather."


    "I''ll have people carry them to your yard and let them heat up, so you can ask someone to play mahjong."


    The Liang family: "..." This flattery really convinced them all.


    Mr. Liang gave Liang Youxiao a very satisfied look, "It''s still Xiaoliu''s caring."


    Others: "..." Does it mean they are not caring?


    They just lose because they won''t be flattering...


    After lunch, the old man left and asked his friends to come and play mahjong at home.


    Show off sweaters and pantyhose and iron table stove by the way.


    Liang Youxiao returned to the yard and found that among the things that Shi Qingluo sent, there was a separate bag with dozens of pairs of wool socks.


    So after sending a few more pairs to the old lady and the old man, he put on a new sweater and took a few pairs of socks to go out to show off.


    Liang Mingcheng went back after finishing his meal and tried on a set of sweaters and pants that he had finally pulled back.


    I don''t want to take it off when I put it on, it''s really warm and comfortable.


    Thinking of the warm iron desk, if you work on it, it will not be cold.


    So I went to my son''s yard.


    Just met Liang Youxiao who was going out.


    Liang Youxiao was afraid that his father would steal the clothes, so he immediately said, "Dad, why are you here? You really can''t wear mine."


    Liang Mingcheng''s face darkened, "Look at your stingy look."


    He pantothetically said, "You know how to coax your grandmother and your grandfather, why don''t you think about honoring your father?"


    Liang Youxiao said with a smile: "You are not the head of the family."


    Of course, the first thing to do is to honor those who can keep him.


    Besides, he is also sincere and filial to the two elderly people. After all, the two of them are still quite fond of him, so change your sincerity.


    As for my own father, he is his biological son anyway, so it¡¯s okay to be less filial, so he can¡¯t be rebuilt.


    Moreover, his father opposed him most fiercely in doing business, and he also had a temper.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." Where is his whip?


    Seeing that his father''s face was even darker, he immediately said with a strong desire to survive: "And don''t I also honor you? You can''t keep it yourself, so you can''t blame me!"


    These words not only did not make Liang Mingcheng happy, but his face darkened again.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, I heard that Nanxi County sent you three iron table stoves?"


    Before Liang Youxiao could speak, Liang Mingcheng said again, "Move the rest to my study."


    Liang Youxiao looked at his father in disbelief, "That''s mine."


    No, we have to rob it, right?


    Liang Mingcheng glanced at him, "From now on, you will honor me."


    This trick was learned from his father just now.


    Looking at his son who was in pain and couldn''t believe it, Liang Mingcheng''s mood suddenly improved.


    The little brat is playing tricks with him, and he is still tender.


    So he supervised people to bring the iron table stove back to the study.


    Leave Liang Youxiao, who was just about to go out and call someone to come back to play mahjong, and show off the iron table stove, but now Liang Youxiao, who is suspicious of his life, blows the cold wind in the yard alone...


    Every time you want to change the map, it''s a good card, crying~~ There is a chapter at 18 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： The last dynasty is fake, showing off is real

    Chapter 251 The court is fake, showing off is real


    A similar situation happened in the Xi family.


    The old man Xi was cheerful and went to call Mayou to play mahjong.


    Xi Xinheng also took his son''s iron table stove to the study to work.


    Xi Rui of course quit and stopped him.


    "This is mine, you can''t rob it."


    Xi Xinheng glanced at him and said, "You''re a dude who runs outside every day, you don''t need it at all, and it''s a waste."


    "I have to go to the study every day for office work, just to make the most of it."


    Xi Rui choked: "..." Who did the dandy provoke?


    He pouted, "Go find your father."


    Xi Xinheng''s hands were itchy, "How can a son look for his father, only a father looks for his son."


    "Okay, don''t you want to go out and show off your sweater and pants, hurry up."


    then instigated: "Otherwise, the boy from the Liang family will steal the limelight."


    Xi Rui, who was still angry at first, immediately widened his eyes and patted his legs, "Yes, I can''t let him take the lead."


    and ran out of the yard without hesitation, "I''ll come back to find you."


    Xi Xinheng''s son, who quickly disappeared after seeing it, hooked the corner of his lips, "Sample, fight with you Laozi, you are still a little tender."


    turned his head in a happy mood, and asked the servant to move the iron table stove to his study.


    Then I went to find friends for tea in sweater and pants.


    It is rare for a son to be filial, and it will be uncomfortable if he does not go out to show off.


    The Fei family was still in Nanxi County with Fei Yuzhe and his nephew, so there was no such situation.


    But the old man and the old lady were very happy, and greatly praised Fei Yuzhe in front of several sons, daughters-in-law, and grandsons.


    It''s not good to make the other rooms sour.


    Fei Yuzhe''s father also had two sets, and he changed them on the same day, and he was deliberately stunned in front of his brothers.


    Look, it was said before that his son only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun, but his son is filial!


    Soon, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao met at the old place.


    Xi Rui was one step ahead because of his father''s reminder.


    has finished showing off his clothes, and let the dude who was playing with him try the outfit he deliberately took out to show off and wasn''t ready to wear it himself.


    Liang Youxiao came with clothes and socks.


    Seeing that Xi Rui had finished showing off, he felt bad.


    If it wasn''t for his father who stopped him from grabbing the iron table stove, where would he be delayed.


    He asked Xi Rui, "Did you send out the iron table stove?"


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "Don''t mention it, give it to the old lady and the old man, and then lure my father''s wolf."


    Liang Youxiao, who was originally listless, instantly cheered up, "Your iron table stove was also robbed?"


    Xi Rui nodded, "No."


    He said happily again: "If it weren''t for my sweater and pants, my father and my brother couldn''t wear them, or they would have to be taken away."


    His brother couldn''t wear it, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to show it off.


    Liang Youxiao patted his shoulder with sympathy, "We are really troubled brothers!"


    His two brothers ran into the yard and asked for sweaters and pants.


    Fortunately, I couldn''t get it on by myself, otherwise there would be his.


    His grandfather and Lao Tzu''s, the two older brothers are too big to get them.


    So he kept asking him to quickly write to Nanxi County and get them some sets.


    Xi Rui hummed, "That''s right, I met a shameless father."


    He was sure that his iron table stove was definitely gone when he went back.


    Liang Youxiao sighed, "It''s irritating, I still want to ask you to go play mahjong at home."


    Now there is nothing he can do, if he takes someone to play mahjong in his Lao Tzu study, his legs will probably break first.


    Xi Rui also sighed, "No."


    Both of them thought in their hearts, the old man is still cool.


    Mr. Liang and Mr. Xi, this meeting is drinking tea and rubbing mahjong with old friends, which is very leisurely.


    Sure enough, he received envious and envious glances from his old friends.


    is not good for sweaters and pants and iron table stoves.


    So he got entangled with two old men.


    The two old men could only take out wool socks and give each a pair, and they reluctantly sent them away.


    Go to court the next day.


    The three old men who had already taken leave had all come to the morning court.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the three of them. Every winter, several old men would take leave because they were not feeling well.


    In particular, Mr. Liang and Mr. Xi must have been on vacation for one winter. Why are they all here today?


    A colleague who has a good relationship with Mr. Xi smiled and said, "Master, you came to the morning court today!"


    The old man deliberately pointed to the exposed turtleneck sweater, "My grandson is filial, and he went out of town to buy sweaters and pants for me. I''m warmer, so I''ll go to court."


    Colleague: "..." The court is fake, and showing off is the real thing.


    The same situation happened to Mr. Liang.


    Mr. Fei is more reserved. After all, he is a first-rank civil official, and there is still a difference between the two who were born as military generals.


    But he also showed his grandson''s filial piety, and the sweater and pants are very warm.


    Even Mo Qingling''s grandfathers and uncles showed their grandson/nephew filial piety.


    Even if he was an official outside, he was thinking of them.


    Mo Qingling''s father, who did not even receive a single hair, successfully blackened his face.


    Xi Xinheng''s three fathers are the same, showing a father''s kindness and filial piety.


    Mo Qingling''s father saw the three and felt that his teeth were sore, what a showy son.


    I couldn''t help but scolded my son far away in Nanxi County for being unfilial. Even the dude wanted to get his grandfather and father, but that **** only thought of his grandfather and uncle.


    also made ministers curious about sweaters and pants. Are they really so easy to wear?


    Of course, my heart is also very sour.


    In what world is it now, the dandies are so filial, how could they think that their sons are promising, even the dandies?


    No, after I go back, I have to make my sons double their studies, which is ridiculous.


    Then he saw the emperor who came to the morning court, wearing a turtleneck sweater in his dragon robe.


    Ministers: "..." Come on, don''t be curious, it''s definitely good to wear!


    As soon as they went to court, the four old men and three fathers were surrounded by colleagues and asked about sweaters and pants.


    By the way, I was shown an iron table stove to play mahjong, ahem, the magic of office work.


    So Xi Rui, who had not succeeded in showing off their sweaters and pants, became very successful in filial piety.


    Of course, because of this, both the iron table stove and the sweaters and pants are on fire.


    Anyone who wears a sweater and pants will be envied.


    Some people asked Xi Rui to help buy it.


    But these three people are big families, and many people can''t reach them.


    In order not to be outdated, he sent a servant to Nanxi County to buy and buy.


    So many people saw business opportunities and rushed to Nanxi County immediately.


    However, Xi Rui and the others were one step ahead, and immediately wrote a letter on the same day, the fastest way to leave the inn, and sent it to Nanxi County.


    Shi Qingluo also made preparations and expanded the recruitment of female workers.


    But it can''t keep up with the speed of sweaters and pants.


    Because Mo Qingling, Hou Lao and Bai Xu put on a wave of advertisements, some powerful people or wealthy households in the county town went to Xiaxi Village to buy them.


    After receiving the letter from Xi Rui and others, Shi Qingluo had to continue to expand the scale.


    This time, we are not only recruiting female workers in the nearby villages, but also recruiting women across the county.


    In addition, he rented a large yard in the county town, which was specially used to arrange food and lodging for the female workers who came from afar.


    The news of the ??wool workshop recruiting workers soon spread throughout Nanxi County.


    As a result, the name Shi Qingluo became popular again and won the respect and gratitude of many women.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for giving and voting. I have seen a lot of kisses mentioning the heated kang. Here, the setting is that Nanxi County is in the south, and it is not so cold in winter, so it is not popular to use Kang, I have never experienced Kang, I will have the opportunity to experience it in the future, haha~~~ After the Kang, the male and female protagonists should change places, so don¡¯t worry~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Near Zhu Zhe Chi

    Chapter 252


    A lot of people came from the capital to buy an iron table stove, and they found Mo Qingling here.


    Mo Qingling went to the iron workshop and asked the craftsman.


    In the end, I decided to refine the remaining iron from weapon making and use it to make iron table furnaces.


    These leftover irons are much weaker and harder to use as weapons, but they are enough for stoves.


    It can also make a profit by using waste to generate income for the county government.


    So Mo Qingling built a special iron table furnace workshop, and transferred craftsmen to it.


    Shi Qingluo''s woolen workshop is also on the right track.


    In the village wool workshop, women workers can go home every day.


    After all, they are all women and girls from the village and several nearby villages. If they reveal how to knit sweaters, the whole family will be rejected by the villagers.


    There are also patriarchs and patriarchs to supervise each village.


    In the workshop in the county town, Shi Qingluo made all the people who rubbed thread, dyed, knitted sweaters, knitted trousers, socks, shoes and scarves separately.


    In such a short period of time, no one will learn it.


    also asked Bai Xu to help, and asked his uncle to collect more wool and sell it to the workshop.


    But it was still not enough, so Xiao Hanzheng went to several caravans, so that they could collect wool and sell it to the workshop.


    Liang Youxiao opened an iron table stove and wool products store in Beijing after being allowed to do business by the old man.


    The first batch of iron table stoves and sweaters and pants arrived in the capital, but it was not enough to be robbed quickly, even if the price was not low at all.


    Liang Youxiao made a lot of money.


    After Le Youyou returned home, he went to eat in the old lady''s room, and was soured by everyone.


    "The busy man is back?"


    "The business of your two shops is also very good, making a lot of money, right?"


    "Skateboard and scooter shops also make less money."


    "Should you put your money in the public?"


    "I didn''t want to give us a few iron table stoves and sweaters and pants, but I actually sold them all. Are you looking for money, Xiao Liu?"


    "The young master of our country''s government actually goes to business affairs, you are really not afraid of shame."


    Liang Youxiao had long expected.


    He smiled and said, "My grandfather agreed to do business. If you have any opinions, go to your grandfather."


    "I just like silver, I like yellow and white things, don''t you like it?"


    followed by all kinds of scolding, "I''m not as hypocritical as you, and I clearly like yellow and white things, so I have to be arrogant."


    "If you don''t like it, then I will ask my mother not to send it to you in the future."


    "You all despise me as a businessman. Why do I have to send things to various hospitals? It''s not that I have too much money and nowhere to spend."


    "Besides, I''m not a fool, let you scold me behind your back while using the things I paid for."


    "And why did I put the money I made into the Gongzhong, and I didn''t use the Gongzhong''s money to open a shop. You opened the shop yourself, and you didn''t turn over the money you earned."


    "Thinking of good things, what dreams do you have?"


    Since he made a friend like Shi Qingluo, he has become more and more agile.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red.


    Don''t say it, it''s really cool to be scolded, and I won''t be able to move my mouth in the future.


    A group of people were blackened by him, "You!"


    Liang Youxiao ran to the old lady''s side after she finished scolding him, looking aggrieved.


    "Grandma, I just want to earn more money and find some good things to honor you and grandfather, they just don''t like me."


    even more advanced: "Why don''t I go out and live, so as not to get in their eyes."


    His father is the prince, and he will inherit the mansion in the future.


    So he can''t be separated out, and he doesn''t want to be separated out, after all, he still has to pull a tiger''s skin as a banner.


    I said this just to make a clear road with my grandmother and grandfather. The money he makes in the future has nothing to do with other houses.


    Now Liang Youxiao is the treasure of the old lady, and she is even smarter.


    So I hit it again.


    She glanced at Liang Youxiao first, "What are you going to live in, they go out to live, you have to stay at home with me."


    The rest of the Liang family: "..." They all picked up their feelings.


    The old lady looked at the big family again and said, "Don''t be sour. This is what the old man allows Xiaoliu to do business. You are going to do business. I told the old man that you are absolutely allowed to go."


    "You can''t bring yourself down to do such a thing, don''t worry about it when Xiao Liu makes money."


    "In the future, all the money Xiaoliu earns from doing business by himself will be his own. Don''t get involved with it, otherwise I will let the old man''s family law serve him."


    One by one is outrageous.


    The Liang family: "..." The old lady is really partial.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Originally, he thought that the money Liang Youxiao made should belong to the big landlord, but when the old lady said that, it became Liang Youxiao''s private property.


    This made Liang Youxiao''s two sisters-in-law feel uncomfortable.


    Liang Youxiao''s mother was relieved. She was also afraid that her son would make money and be stared at by other rooms to **** blood, otherwise she would die.


    Among the three sons, the youngest son has the sweetest mouth and the best way to coax her, and he will give her a copy of good things.


    That''s why she loves her youngest son the most.


    Seeing that the two daughters-in-law''s faces were not very good, she put the handkerchief on her lips and wiped it to hide the raised corners of her lips.


    Originally she was going to beat, but now that the old lady is speaking, she will not open that mouth.


    Sure enough, the youngest son in the whole family won the heart of the old lady the most.


    Looking at the sour eyes of other rooms, she felt more at ease.


    Liang Youxiao knew that the old lady had to come out.


    smiled and took out a bag from behind.


    "I know the whole family, but grandmother and grandfather are the most sensible."


    Seeing his mother''s gaze, he added, "My mother is too."


    Liang Mingcheng heard his son''s words as soon as he walked into the door with the old man.


    His face darkened, "Little bastard, do you mean that I don''t understand?"


    Liang Youxiao is not afraid of him because he has guardians around him. "I didn''t have my grandfather and they were sensible. They either scolded me or beat me."


    Seeing that Lao Tzu touched his waist, he obviously wanted to get a whip.


    immediately hugged the old lady''s arm, and called out pitifully, "Grandmother, mother, father wants to hit me again."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." What kind of evil is he raising.


    The old lady glared at the eldest son, "Okay, Xiao Liu is telling the truth, don''t always find fault with him."


    "My good grandson is very filial. It''s just that he doesn''t listen to your official career. It doesn''t matter if he wants to be in business. Since he likes yellow and white things, he can let him go, and there is no shortage of him in the family."


    Mrs. Shizi also said: "That''s right, Xiao Liu is so filial, don''t keep staring at him."


    Liang Mingcheng was so angry, "Lovely mothers lose too many children!"


    This **** is such a bastard, he was spoiled by his mother and daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. ?? scolded him, "Where did my son lose his family? He has made a lot of money this year, and he was filial to me a few days ago."


    She is not short of 5,000 taels, but this is the first time her son has been filial, and she is happy with it.


    These words instantly made the wives in the other rooms even more sour.


    Their sons not only did not pay a penny of filial piety, but also often came to them to play the autumn wind. I don''t know, I want to lose my son...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Its all **** now

    Chapter 253 is now completely obsolete


    The other brothers of the Liang family were also envious and jealous.


    They are still asking for monthly orders at home. This kid not only throws money everywhere, but also sells 5,000 taels at home. He is so angry.


    Liang Mingcheng was also angry, this **** didn''t even say that he should pay him filial piety, even though he didn''t lack the money...


    He hummed, "Just get used to him."


    The old lady gave him a roll of eyes, "My little Liu is so filial, I have to get used to it."


    People from the Liang family: "..." The old lady''s heart went to the armpit.


    Liang Youxiao opened the bag in time.


    "Grandmother, these are the woolen hats, gloves, scarf and woolen shoes that I specially asked Shi Qingluo to knit for you, so you can keep warm."


    This is a new product sent by Shi Qingluo, and he immediately took it home and borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha.


    The smile on the old lady''s face deepened, she raised her hand and poked his forehead, "You, you will make me happy."


    "Come on, I''ll try these things."


    After one pass, the old lady stopped taking off her woolen hat and woolen shoes.


    "I didn''t expect this wool to be so useful. It''s really good to weave it out."


    These wool shoes are really comfortable and warm to wear, and easy to walk.


    The old lady smiled lovingly and said, "It''s much warmer to wear a hat than to wipe your forehead. As expected, I''m still filial piety."


    These words made the people in the other rooms of the Liang family uncomfortable again, so Xiaoliu had filial piety, and they were just decorations.


    But they only dare to feel wronged in their hearts.


    Even Liang Youxiao''s two sisters-in-law will feel sore.


    This kid coaxed the old lady, the old man and the mother so eccentrically, it was so irritating.


    Liang Youxiao is too lazy to care about the thoughts of these people, his relationship with his two older brothers is still very good.


    In addition to stuffing money for filial piety to his mother, he also stuffed two older brothers with money.


    So it is impossible for sisters-in-law to blow the pillow wind.


    The old man walked in, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Only your grandmother''s?"


    Liang Youxiao rolled his eyes, the older the old man, the more he likes to compete for favor.


    The old man didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would have to break the grandson''s leg.


    "Of course there''s yours too."


    He took out the old man''s bag from the bag, "Isn''t that what it is."


    Of course, the old man must have it. In the entire government, only the old man can help him carry it, and also help him to block his own father.


    Sure enough, the old man brought it over and tried it, wearing a woolen shoe, "It''s very good."


    He said again: "I''ll send more than a dozen sets to my yard later, and I''ll take them as gifts."


    Giving away is fake, showing off is real.


    Hats, shoes, etc., Liang Youxiao has not yet sold them.


    is to wait for the old man to show off.


    Of course, what Shi Qingluo said was an advertisement.


    also means to advertise.


    He immediately stepped forward, helped the old man put on another woolen shoe, and blinked: "No problem, I have kept it for you for a long time."


    Others: "..." This flatterer.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." This son didn''t see it.


    The old man was served by his grandson and put on his shoes, laughed and said, "It''s still my little six who is caring."


    The Liang family: "..." For this, their ears are about to get calluses.


    The daughters-in-law of several rooms all thought in their hearts that when they go back, they must let their sons learn Liang Youxiao as well.


    Look at this flattery, there are so many of the old man''s heart!


    If you can get the support and key training of the old man, why worry about the future.


    Liang Youxiao immediately smiled and leaned forward again, "Grandfather, can you do me a favor then?"


    Mr. Liang glanced at him, "Speak!"


    "I''m doing business in partnership with Shi Qingluo, and there must be many novelties in the future."


    "But I''m afraid that someone will have an idea, so you have to go out and help suppress those ghosts."


    He has made a lot of money recently, but he has heard a lot of bitterness.


    Even the family members are sour, let alone the people outside.


    I was afraid that someone would be jealous and didn''t dare to touch him, but he ran to move Shi Qingluo.


    Mr. Liang said angrily: "You won''t find your father for this trivial matter!"


    Liang Youxiao dare to go to his father, because his father is in business, and now he is not well.


    He immediately held it in his words, "That''s not because you are old and strong, my father is far worse than you."


    And he also learned from Shi Qingluo, he should use strength to fight.


    His father was not strong enough, so he naturally looked for his grandfather.


    If my father wanted to stop him, he would move out of my grandfather to deal with my father. He was so smart.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." Is there such a person who is so proud of this evil obstacle? The key is to step on his own father.


    The old man is comfortable listening to this, but he is not a strong man.


    "Okay, I''ll go out for a walk tomorrow and talk to people."


    He is also very optimistic about Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    While helping each other, it can also help grandchildren get along better with the two of them.


    And who would think too much money?


    Someone else''s idea of ??hitting Shi Qingluo is to dig his grandson''s corner, which is not acceptable.


    Liang Youxiao grinned, and immediately went to help the old man beat his back, "Sure enough, my grandfather still loves me."


    The old man smiled and said, "It''s good that you know."


    commanded again, "Thumb to the left."


    Liang Mingcheng looked at his father and son, his teeth were sore in an instant, he really couldn''t see it.


    Mr. Liang did what he said and went out the next day.


    The general meaning is that Shi Qingluo is covered by their government, and those workshops she runs, let people not make up their minds, otherwise it will be against the government.


    No one thought that Mr. Liang would actually go out in person.


    This one has been reducing his sense of existence since the emperor ascended the throne, and he doesn''t care much anymore.


    This time, he actually ran out to say such a thing. It seems that it is as rumored, Liang Youxiao is very popular with the old man.


    also succeeded in making many people who had already made Shi Qingluo''s idea forced to give up.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who are not afraid of the imperial government and are still hesitating.


    Then Xi Rong''s rouge shop was completely opened, and it was announced that Shi Qingluo also had a share.


    Shi Qingluo was also covered by her. Anyone who hit Shi Qingluo''s idea would be against her.


    This time, even those few people gave up.


    No way, who made Xi Rong stand behind the queen mother.


    General''s Mansion, after Ge Chunru heard about it, he was so angry that he smashed it again.


    She had a hard time recently, and she found someone to provoke a few people who wanted to let Shiqing go.


    is now completely obsolete.


    That dead girl''s luck is so good.


    was temporarily unable to move Shi Qingluo, and was warned by Xiao Yuanshi to tell her not to move Xiao Hanzheng.


    Otherwise, once Xiao Hanzheng had an accident, people in the capital would think that they did it.


    She could only hold back her grief.


    Then he focused his attention on marrying his sister into the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Xiaxi Village.


    Xiao Hanzheng also received news from the capital and told Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Working with Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong is a peace of mind."


    In ancient times, it was too difficult to do a big business and make money without a background.


    Xiao Hanzheng said again: "Ge Chunru''s younger sister is going to be the concubine of the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Do you want her in?

    Chapter 254 Are you going to let her in?


    Hearing Xiao Hanzheng''s words, Shi Qingluo was surprised.


    "Didn''t Ge Chunru not like concubines? Why did she send her sister to be a concubine."


    The concubine is also a concubine.


    Ge Chunru herself has thought of a way to become a regular from the outer room. Could it be that she wants her sister to become a second prince and concubine?


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Ge Chunyi has a big heart. She should have persuaded her sister herself."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "In her capacity, can she be a concubine?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "What kind of cooperation should I have reached with the second prince?"


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Once Ge Chunyi successfully became the second prince''s concubine?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I became the second prince, and the second prince took good care of her, and the second prince also fell in love with her later."


    In the last life, after Ge Chunyi became the second prince''s side concubine, he encouraged the second prince to find fault with him.


    But they were all resolved by him.


    also gave Ge Chunru a lot of ideas, and his scheming methods are much more powerful than her sister.


    Although he killed the scumbag and others, he died not long after.


    But he left behind, making Ge Chunyi unable to get along in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Did she enter the Second Prince''s Mansion, pretend not to have much interest in the Second Prince, and then deliberately hug the Second Prince''s Concubine''s thigh."


    Otherwise, how could the second princess take care of Ge Chunyi.


    In this way, it may also whet the appetite of the second prince.


    After all, he used to take women by his own hands. When he saw such a woman who was not in the house for him, he slowly became interested.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "My lady is so smart, that''s true."


    "But she has a big heart. She secretly gave the second prince concubine a chronic poison. She wants to wait for the second prince to pass away and ask Gu to give it to her."


    "In this way, she will not only be able to turn into a regular with the help of the second prince and concubine, but also make the second prince look a little higher."


    "Wait to win the second prince''s heart after he is turned into a regular."


    Before he died, he stabbed the second prince and concubine about Ge Chunyi''s poisoning.


    Therefore, even if the second prince dies, it is estimated that Ge Chunyi, who harmed her, will be dragged along.


    Of course, if he hadn''t sent evidence, Ge Chunyi would probably have succeeded.


    After the second concubine became seriously ill, she had already handed over the housekeeping power to the side concubine Ge Chunyi.


    It can be seen that Ge Chunyi has completely gained the trust of the second prince and concubine.


    And although Ge Chunyi has a brother-in-law who is a general, she is not a woman from an aristocratic family after all.


    The second prince and concubine will think that Ge Chunyi is a threat to her son, and it is not as big as the second prince marrying a woman from an aristocratic family.


    But who knows, she herself kept the real poisonous snake by her side.


    Hearing this, Shi Qingluo felt that he had learned a lot.


    Ge Chunru''s family is really the three sisters and brothers who are not good in character, one is fighting the poison of the other.


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin and asked, "Then are you going to disrupt her entry into the Second Prince''s Mansion?"


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her waist and asked with a smile, "Did you say you want to destroy it? I''ll listen to you."


    Shi Qingluo pointed to the sky and asked again, "Do you think the second prince has a chance to sit in that seat?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "I don''t have much hope, even if the one above is gone, there is still the prince."


    "Don''t look at the prince is very low-key now, he hasn''t even attended the court yet, but it''s actually not easy."


    "Besides, the saint is in his prime. As long as there are no accidents, his reign will not be short. The second prince is already twenty-two. The longer the emperor lives, the more hopeless he will be."


    "The key is that the second prince is jumping up and down now."


    "With the addition of the three major kingdoms, his mother clan was the most restless, encouraging him to bribe courtiers and win over people''s hearts."


    "The emperor will settle accounts sooner or later in the autumn, he has no role."


    Shi Qingluo understood as soon as he heard it.


    The second prince committed several taboos.


    The emperor began to dance when he was still in his prime. Could this make the emperor happy?


    I haven''t even been on the throne yet, so you want me to abdicate?


    And having a strong and powerful mother family who likes to jump around is a big taboo.


    Now he is instigating the emperor''s son to compete for the throne. If the second prince really takes the throne, it is not for the exclusive power of foreign relatives.


    She can think of even a political novice. The emperor is a thoughtful and wise monarch, so it must be easier to think of these things.


    And the emperor once ate the concubines of the first emperor, and it can even be said that he favored the concubine and the concubines, and presumably did not like the sons who were too active.


    So the real smart one is the prince.


    "Since there''s no drama, why stop Ge Chunyi from entering the Prince''s Palace."


    Shi Qing smiled and continued, "But of course we can''t let her calculate like she used to."


    "The second prince is so popular with women, and there must be a lot of women in his backyard who really adore him."


    "Even if it''s the second prince concubine, it''s not necessarily that he doesn''t have feelings for him."


    "You said earlier that Ge Chunyi showed no interest in the second prince and only succeeded by relying on the second prince and concubine."


    "Then let''s make her famous before entering the mansion this time."


    "After entering the government, I will never be able to develop and accumulate strength in such a low-key manner."


    I have to say that Ge Chunyi is really smart. Knowing that she has no identity background, she deliberately endured not getting close to the second prince after entering the mansion.


    In addition to being hard-to-play, it can also reduce the hostility of backyard women to her.


    Coaxed the second prince and concubine, and was allocated a lot of rights, and then he first seized the backyard of the second prince''s mansion step by step, and then ascended the throne.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "My lady thinks the same as I do. Since she wants to enter the manor, let her in."


    "Let her be happy first, but in the end, nothing is calculated, so that she can feel bad and regret it."


    "And only when she enters the Second Prince''s Mansion, can she give Ge Chunru more confidence and make trouble with the scumbag and Taoliu."


    "Let''s build a fire and watch a play."


    He then changed the conversation and asked, "But you said to make her famous, how did you do it?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Let someone release the news. After the second prince saw General Xiao''s sister-in-law, he was shocked and offered to marry into the mansion as a concubine."


    "After all, as Ge Chunyi, she is not qualified to be the concubine of the prince. Even if she enters the palace, she is still a concubine."


    "But she has become a side concubine. Is there anything tricky here?"


    "Anyone who can see it, of course, can guess that this is between the second prince and the scumbag. There must be some private agreement and collusion."


    "People who can''t see it will naturally believe what is spread."


    "Especially the woman who is infatuated with the second prince, definitely the latter."


    "Look at how Ge Chunyi kept a low profile after entering the Second Prince''s Mansion and tried to become a regular."


    "It''s best to let the people in the General''s Mansion spread the news, so that the second prince may think it''s Ge Chunyi''s ghost, and he will not like her from the beginning."


    "Wait for Ge Chunyi to enter the mansion, pretending not to be interested in him, at least not yet in love, the second prince can guess that she is going to play hard-to-get."


    The real attack on someone is to make the opponent full of hope, and then all turn into a bubble.


    Especially for an ambitious woman like Ge Chunyi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： should be almost there

    Chapter 255 should be almost there


    Xiao Hanzheng''s smile thickened after listening to his little daughter-in-law''s idea.


    "As expected, the lady can play."


    "Since she didn''t want to be favored by the Second Prince in the first place, then she should never ask for this favor."


    If it was like the previous life, Ge Chunyi would still lean on the second prince and concubine and poisoned her.


    Then he will be a good person again and send this news to the second princess.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "That''s right, we have to make her do what she wants."


    "With the support of the second prince''s side concubine, I believe Ge Chunru will be more confident in the general''s mansion."


    "If Ge Chunyi still doesn''t give up and poisons the second prince and concubine in the future, we will expose it."


    "The second prince and concubine will be able to take care of Ge Chunyi by herself, and the second prince will definitely be unhappy, so he will turn his anger on the scumbag."


    She said with a smile, "That''s why the scumbag sent someone to the Second Prince''s Mansion, just digging a hole and burying himself."


    It¡¯s great to be uneasy outside the home.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo and chuckled, "We really have a good heart."


    He thought so too.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and poked his face, "Is there someone from you in the general''s mansion?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, two people were arranged to be servants and maids in the general''s mansion."


    "Let one of them pass it, and then I''ll send the person away."


    For the person he used, he never wanted him to die after being exposed.


    will instead arrange a retreat.


    Although he broke a spy who entered the general''s mansion, it would be worth it if he could successfully trap Ge Chunru''s sister.


    Shi Qingluo found out that the big boss is the big boss. How long has it been since Xiao Xianggong was reborn, there are actually so many layouts in the capital.


    But also very happy and moved, he did not hide himself.


    This trust is rare, and she will cherish it.


    She threw herself into Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, "Amazing my brother Zheng!"


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged the active daughter-in-law, "The lady is also very powerful!"


    In this world, I am afraid that only the little daughter-in-law can keep up with what he wants and does.


    It¡¯s great to have such a heart and soul!


    Shi Qingluo said: "I wrote the letter, I don''t know if the old lady and others received it."


    Xiao Hanzheng calculated the time, "It should be almost there."


    The two talked for a while, and Xiao Hanzheng went to write a letter.


    The ink he used was mixed with some herbs.


    After the ?? writing is dry, put it in an envelope. Once it is taken out and exposed to light, the ink will soon disappear.


    So the letter does not need to be destroyed, it will not become evidence or handle at all.


    Shi Qingluo''s letter to the old lady and others naturally used the same ink.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s layout of the capital here, on the other side, on the way to the northern border, Mrs. Xiao also received a letter from Shi Qingluo.


    After Dalang finished reading, Mrs. Xiao and others all turned black.


    The old lady was even more angry, "That little hoof is really capable, and even deceived us."


    "I actually packed a lot of silver notes for that little **** and put them in that kind of place, no wonder we didn''t find them."


    They also suspected that Ge Chunru had brought a lot of money to Ge Chunyi, but a few days after the departure, she asked Dalang to do a special search and found that there were only two hundred taels of silver notes and one hundred taels of loose silver.


    She also thought that this time it should be her son''s success, not being influenced by that little hoof, and giving the subsidy money to his brother-in-law.


    Who would have thought, she was the one who wanted to go wrong.


    "The second child, that bastard, was pinched by a woman and returned to the general. I bah, shameful."


    The old lady gave Dalang and the others a look, "Go to the carriage at the back and secretly search out all the silver notes."


    She snorted again, "I just said that little beasts have never seen such a love of reading before, but this time I brought a few boxes of books. It turns out that this place is so tricky."


    This time, we have divided several carriages.


    Ge Chunyi and the little servant he brought, two from the old Xiao family, and two for luggage.


    Dalang nodded, and when the carriage stopped, he and Erlang secretly got into the carriage where the luggage was placed on the grounds that they wanted to get rid of it.


    Open the four book boxes that Ge Chunyi brought.


    I used a dagger to open it from the bottom, and sure enough, the bottom of the bookcase was hollow.


    Pry up the baffle, and in each box are silver notes, gold and silver, and a few jade ornaments that look good.


    Xiao Dalang''s face was ugly, "That shameless **** actually subsidized her brother so much with the money from the General''s House."


    Under the constant indoctrination of the old lady, Xiao Dalang and several others believed that the money of the General''s Mansion would be theirs in the future.


    Now seeing that Ge Chunru gave Ge Chunyi so much money, in their opinion, it was embezzling their money.


    They are naturally extremely unhappy.


    Xiao Erlang said unhappily: "Move the things to our carriage first, anyway, later Ge Chunyi finds out that the money is lost, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Xiao Dalang nodded, the two stuffed their things into a cloth bag, and restored the bookcase to its original shape, and then got out of the car and left.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and Ge Chunyi''s leg injury started to hurt.


    There were several braziers on the carriage, so Ge ??Chunyi was fine and generally didn''t get off the carriage.


    The same goes for a few servants.


    Naturally, he would not have thought that the secret silver notes and gold and silver that his sister had prepared for him would have been taken away by the old Xiao family.


    He endured the pain in his feet, leaning on the cushion with a gloomy face, thinking about how to make a career in northern Xinjiang.


    When he comes back, he must kill Xi Rui and Xiao Hanzheng, and send Shi Qingluo to the most inferior building to pick up guests, so as to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    On the old lady''s carriage.


    When the old Xiao family saw so many silver notes, gold, silver and jade ornaments, their faces almost turned green.


    Xiao Dalang said: "I counted with Erlang and found that there are 20,000 taels of silver, and the sum of gold and silver is 10,000 taels."


    "With so much money, that woman might have emptied the General''s Mansion."


    Wu followed and provoked: "The silver notes and silver in the warehouse before, add up to only 12,000 taels."


    "We took 8,000 taels and thought it was enough. It turns out that those two beasts still have a hand and kept so much."


    The old lady was so angry that she almost smashed the cup on the table, "Beast, two beasts."


    "I don''t know how much that little hoof is still hiding. The second child is simply an idiot. She even asked her to subsidize so much to Ge Chunyi."


    She said angrily, "The old lady will go down and tear up that little **** now."


    Mrs Wu grabbed her and said, "Mother, if you are looking for trouble like this, aren''t you just telling the little **** and the little hoof that we will take the money away."


    "I think it''s better that Shi Qing came up with the idea. We can pretend we have no intention of cleaning up the little **** along the way."


    "Don''t expose it, we already know about that sum of money."


    "It would be bad for that little hoof to know and ignore Erlang for blowing pillow wind to the second brother."


    The old lady also thought right, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you."


    The people of the old Xiao family all had excitement in their eyes, as if they were going to sharpen their knives and kill sheep.


    I''m really sorry, I just fainted and said it was going to be sent at 18:00, but it was 17:00. Then RT-Mart bought a carton of milk online, they sent me a bottle, and changed it again. The rider sent it again and asked me to put it The previous complaint and exchange order has been cancelled, and the meeting has been delayed again~ Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Suffocated to the point of madness

    Chapter 256


    In the next time, the people of the old Xiao family made Ge Chunyi almost collapse.


    Dalang took turns touching porcelain.


    Accidentally spilled tea or soup on Ge Chunyi''s injured leg.


    Or they would pay people to catch mice and snakes and throw them in Ge Chunyi''s room at night.


    also splashed water in the silver wire carbon used by Ge Chunyi.


    It was impossible to ignite on the carriage the next day, or it would be choking.


    Ge Chunyi asked the people of the old Xiao family for carbon, and they naturally refused to give it.


    So Ge Chunyi could only wrap himself in a quilt and a fur cloak, shivering on the carriage.


    The further north you go, the colder the weather gets. Even the old Xiao family shivered when they were roasting the brazier, not to mention Ge Chunyi, who was often unable to bake on the brazier.


    The injured leg hurts badly every day.


    I couldn''t help but regret it, I knew that I should wait until the beginning of spring to come to Northern Xinjiang.


    Fortunately, he took Lang Zhong and often applied medicine to his legs, otherwise he felt that he would die on the way to the northern border.


    I am also grateful to my sister and brother-in-law for this.


    He didn''t know, his good brother-in-law was afraid that he would die in the middle and would not be able to explain to the emperor and Ge Chunru, so he went to invite the good husband.


    At the same time, Ge Chunyi also hated the people of the old Xiao family.


    After more than 20 days, the group finally arrived in northern Xinjiang.


    Because of Xiao Yuanshi''s instructions and operations, Xiao Dalang''s handover to the county seat went smoothly.


    The county magistrate was also very kind to them, and arranged accommodation for the family in a yard behind the county office.


    But the old Xiao family, who had so much money in their hands, didn''t like such a small yard.


    So I spent money to rent a large yard with several entrances and exits.


    Ge Chunyi offered to live in the courtyard arranged by the county magistrate.


    First, he was frightened by the people of the old Xiao family on the way. I really don''t want to stay together, and secondly I also want to show goodwill in front of the county magistrate.


    That night, after Ge Chunyi asked the servants to pack them up, he also asked them to carry the book boxes into the room.


    When the servant left, he took out the books from the bookcase with crutches, and used a dagger to pry open the bottom layer.


    I''m going to take out some banknotes first and get through the relationship in the county government office.


    Unexpectedly, after opening it, I found that there was nothing inside.


    His expression changed, and he opened the other ones immediately.


    Similarly, he saw with his own eyes that the silver notes, gold, silver and jade ornaments his sister put in disappeared.


    He recalled that that night, my sister asked someone to carry the bookcase, put it in in front of him, and taught him how to take it out.


    Then he didn''t move in his room, and moved into the carriage early the next morning.


    So it couldn''t have been lost in the General''s Mansion.


    I remembered my sister''s special advice, don''t let the people of the old Xiao family know.


    Ge Chunyi guessed that the money in the bookbox must have been discovered by the old Xiao family and stolen.


    After all, after he set off on the road, the other party secretly turned over his baggage, and even deliberately touched his cotton-padded jacket to see if there was any money in it.


    Ge Chun''s righteousness was so angry that it was 30,000 taels.


    So he couldn''t hold back, and that night he took the servant to the yard rented by Lao Xiao''s family.


    The people of the old Xiao family were eating boiled mutton. After they had money, they let go of their food, drink and clothes.


    Seeing Ge Chunyi coming in, the old lady looked at him coldly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ge Chunyi asked with a sullen face: "Did you steal the money in my bookcase?"


    The old lady pretended to be surprised, "What money?"


    Ge Chunyi has been with Xiao Yuanshi for a long time, and he has also learned to look at people.


    So he found that the old lady seemed surprised, but was not surprised at all, and even concluded that the other party stole the money.


    "That''s the money that my brother-in-law prepared for me to pay for. You''d better hand it over."


    He looked at Xiao Dalang meaningfully and continued: "Otherwise, brother-in-law might not care about you in the future."


    The old lady was so angry when she heard this, "Bah, you little **** is still threatening us."


    "What silver, we didn''t see it."


    "You said that we took it, so you can show evidence!"


    The old lady spatly said: "There is no evidence, you are just throwing dirty water. Tomorrow we will go to the county magistrate to sue you."


    Ge Chunyi insisted, "You don''t admit it, but I''m sure you took it."


    He said irritably, "Hurry up and hand it over."


    Without those money, how could he manage activities in the northern Xinjiang?


    He also plans to prepare some generous gifts in a few days to give to his brother-in-law''s friends in the army.


    On the way to Northern Xinjiang, the people of Lao Xiao¡¯s family had meals and lodging separately from him.


    The three hundred taels of silver on him have been spent for dozens of taels, which is not enough for gifts.


    The old lady hated him when she saw him like this.


    Who does this little **** think he is, if the money of their old Xiao family is lost, it will not be cheap for him.


    She waved her hand, "Darang, you send this little **** out, I''m upset when I see it."


    Ge Chunyi was so angry when the old lady kept calling him "little bastard".


    "Don''t go too far, don''t think that you can be arrogant when your brother-in-law is away."


    "I''m going to write to him and tell him what you did to me along the way."


    Xiao Dalang hated the Ge family sisters and brothers because of the infectious disease and Ge Chunyi occupied so many resources.


    sneered when he heard this, "Go, hurry up and write."


    "Do you think this is still the General''s Mansion, so you can be so arrogant?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Ge Chunyi''s neck, then dragged him out.


    Xiao Erlang and several others also got up.


    Soon, the screams of Ge Chunyi being beaten could be heard outside.


    He brought a servant to help, but there were many men in the old Xiao family, and the old lady also listened to Shi Qingluo''s advice, and before leaving, she even asked Xiao Yuanshi for some military personal soldiers for protection.


    So the two sides fought and Ge Chunyi was completely defeated.


    After being beaten, he was thrown out of the yard.


    After being carried back to the yard by the servant, he immediately wrote a letter to Ge Chunru to complain, and had them sent to the inn and sent back to the capital.


    Who knew that the letter was intercepted as soon as it arrived at the inn.


    Those who do such things are naturally Xiao Yuanshi''s people.


    The servants around Ge Chunyi were apparently brought by Ge Chunru for his younger brother, but two of them belonged to Xiao Yuanshi.


    Then this letter, together with what happened along the way and to the northern border, was sent back to the capital. This time the recipient changed from Ge Chunru to Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Dalang took office the next day. Because he had money and his hands were loose, he soon mixed with the people from the county government.


    made Ge Chunyi go crazy.


    I felt that this should have belonged to him originally, and Xiao Dalang took his money to make a good relationship, which is so shameless.


    But because he was beaten twice and continued to be punished from time to time, he learned to be smart and did not ridicule Xiao Dalang again.


    Every day he looked forward to sending his letter back to the capital as soon as possible, and the elder sister asked the brother-in-law to clean up the old Xiao family.


    But before Xiao Yuanshi came to stand up for him, Xiao Dalang listened to the instigation of the guards around him.


    colluded with a businessman in the county town, who came to report that he had lost money.


    In the end, Xiao Dalang took someone to Ge Chunyi''s yard to search for it.


    Xiao Dalang took the opportunity to bribe the county magistrate, convicted Ge Chunyi, and sent them to the place where the exiles in the northern Xinjiang were to mine.


    Ge Chunyi was useless if he didn''t want to make a fuss.


    Every day was spent in torment and complete collapse, and suffered a lot.


    And Ge Chunru, who was in the capital, knew nothing about it, and was thinking of various ways to raise more dowry for his sister.


    Continue at 16 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： dissatisfied

    Chapter 257 Dissatisfaction


    Beijing.


    Xiao Yuanshi received news from Beijiang and a letter from Ge Chunyi.


    When he saw the news that the old Xiao family stole 30,000 taels of silver from the bookbox, his face sank.


    even gave birth to a burst of anger.


    This time, he was not targeting the old Xiao family, but was angry with Ge Chunru.


    He thought that Ge Chunru prepared silver coins for Ge Chunyi, at most a few thousand taels.


    But she actually prepared 30,000 taels and valuable jade accessories.


    He called the housekeeper over and asked.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru sold a lot of porcelain and ancient paintings in the warehouse.


    Plus part of her private house, and the thousands of taels he took from him were all stuffed into Ge Chunyi.


    He did have a lot of savings, but they were all robbed from wars and given away by others.


    Spend 30,000 taels at a time, and his flesh hurts.


    The key is that Ge Chunru was still preparing a dowry for Ge Chunyi, and took another 10,000 taels from his private house.


    Xiao Yuanshi did the math, Ge Chunru wanted to prepare 180 dowries for Ge Chunyi, and it was really too short of tens of thousands of taels.


    also subsidized a lot of things in the warehouse, most of her remaining private houses, and the precious jewelry he once gave her.


    Ge Chunru said about the shops and mansions he crossed Ming Road, there are already four places in Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing, so what else did he not know?


    His face couldn''t help but look even more ugly. The money spent on her younger siblings was almost going to dig out most of the savings of the General''s Mansion.


    To a real aristocratic family, more than 100,000 taels is nothing at all.


    But he started from a farmer without a foundation.


    It hasn¡¯t been a few years since he was promoted to general and transferred to the capital, so it¡¯s not bad to have so much savings.


    To buy more dowry for Ge Chunyi, he also recognized it.


    After all, he was on the ship of the second prince, and Ge Chunyi''s identity was not enough. Giving more dowry could also save face.


    Why is Ge Chunyi a waste?


    Fortunately, the old Xiao family stole the money, otherwise he wouldn''t know there were so many, wouldn''t it all be cheaper for Ge Chunyi.


    But how did the old Xiao family know that the money was hidden in the bookcase?


    He instructed his cronies with a sullen face, "The plan prepared by Beijiang can be implemented."


    He arranged for someone to take Xiao Dalang to gamble, and then lost all the money.


    Xiao Dalang''s casino in that county is his property.


    means that the money will be back in his pocket, Ge Chunru and his brother will not know.


    Thinking of this, he felt more comfortable.


    But his dissatisfaction with Ge Chunru did not disappear.


    The cronies nodded respectfully, "Yes, I''ll make arrangements for the little ones."


    After a while, Xiao Yuanshi walked to an inconspicuous vase in the study.


    He directly reached out and took out a picture drawn with animal skins from the vase.


    held the animal skin in silence for a while, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    spread out the hide, took out another piece of parchment, and copied all the contents and pictures on it.


    folded the newly copied parchment, tied it with thread, and threw it into the inconspicuous and not very valuable vase.


    His study naturally also has hidden compartments.


    But what was really important to him was not kept in the secret compartment.


    Then he stuffed the animal skin into his arms and entered the palace in a carriage.


    It''s been too long, it''s time to give the treasure map to the emperor.


    He was very upset, and originally wanted to use this treasure map for big benefits at a critical time.


    is now forced to take it to relieve the emperor.


    The emperor heard Xiao Yuanshi''s interview, and roughly guessed the purpose of the other party''s visit today.


    After all, ten days ago, Xiao Yuanshi''s people just staged a good show to capture the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Now I''m afraid I''m going to send a treasure map.


    The emperor squinted his eyes, Xiao Yuanshi was still very knowledgeable, he took the initiative to hand in the treasure map, otherwise...


    However, he did not meet the person immediately, but waited for a while to express his recent dissatisfaction with Xiao Yuanshi, and it was only then that he heard it.


    "Your Majesty, this was searched by the remnants of the court before he was arrested."


    Xiao Yuanshi took out the treasure map from his arms after the audience and handed it over.


    The emperor took the picture of the animal skin presented by the **** and looked at it.


    asked the waiter to take a map of the girders for comparison.


    After the comparison, the face is very dark.


    "Xiao Aiqing, where do you see where this treasure map is?"


    Xiao Yuanshi still winked, and was unhappy when he saw the emperor''s black face.


    He thought about it and said truthfully: "My minister looks like the northern border."


    He came back from a war in the northern Xinjiang, so he is quite familiar with there.


    The emperor sneered, "It''s not just in the northern border."


    Xiao Yuanshi bit his head and said again: "It looks like the piece of King Jin''s fief."


    The emperor resisted the urge to lift the desk, and said indifferently: "I look a little familiar, it turns out to be King Jin''s fief!"


    His father is really good.


    There was a batch of treasures hidden in advance by the royal family in the previous dynasty, which was no secret at the beginning of the Daliang dynasty.


    It is just a legend that the treasure map has been destroyed by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    When his father was on the throne, he was also looking for it.


    It seems that he got some news and knew that the place where the treasure was hidden is near Beicheng in the northern border, so that large area including Beicheng was allocated to King Jin as a fief.


    What is the first emperor trying to do? Give the treasure to his precious son for self-defense, or for rebellion?


    Xiao Yuanshi said for the sake of safety: "It looks like it, but the specifics have to be checked to determine."


    He actually studied the treasure map for a long time, so he was sure that the treasure map pointed to the area of ??Beicheng.


    It¡¯s just that the specifics seem to be based on this treasure map to find, and it¡¯s not so easy to get the treasure.


    He also thought of the late emperor.


    Was it really unintentional when the late emperor assigned Beichengfu to King Jin as a fief?


    Soon he put his mind to rest.


    The emperor played with the animal skin, "Is Aiqing the treasure map you just got?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart skipped a beat, but he was sure what he was doing was very secretive.


    So he nodded without changing his face, "Yes."


    "Very good, if I find something on this treasure map in the future, I will give Aiqing a credit."


    The meaning of ?? is that what is credited to now, let''s not talk about it.


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little disappointed although he knew it.


    He replied: "This is what the minister should do."


    The emperor''s attitude was better than before, he waved his hand, "Okay, you can go down."


    "Yes!" After Xiao Yuanshi exited, he realized that his back was covered in cold sweat.


    The ?? emperor became more and more majestic, and it became increasingly difficult for people to see his thoughts.


    Fortunately, he presented the treasure map, otherwise if the emperor knew that he dared to intercept the treasure map in the future, he would be in trouble.


    Soon, a rumor began to spread in the capital.


    "Have you heard? The second prince was shocked when he saw General Xiao''s wife and sister, and he had to take the initiative to admit it as a concubine."


    "I heard that, if that Ge Chunyi''s status is not high enough, the second prince has a prince concubine, or he might marry someone as a prince concubine."


    "General Xiao''s wife and sister are really that beautiful?"


    "I heard that she is very beautiful, and she is proficient in everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, no worse than a daughter from a noble family."


    "No wonder even the prince can be fascinated."


    "That''s also the second prince''s good fortune."


    These words quickly reached the ears of the second prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： not wrong

    Chapter 258 Losing is not wrong


    He was drinking with his younger brother, the Fifth Prince.


    Hearing people say this, I almost spit out the wine I drank.


    Liang Hengyu also laughed and asked, "Second brother, is that Ge Chunyi really so beautiful? You are shocked."


    Liang Hengshao''s face was a little unsightly, "It''s just a middle-up appearance."


    He sneered, "I don''t even know when I was so shocked by her."


    Pull out a few random ones in his backyard, and they are even better than Ge Chunyi in terms of appearance.


    Not to mention the concubines, it was his dignified concubine, although her appearance was not as good as that of Ge Chunyi, her temperament was incomparable to Ge Chunyi.


    Liang Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "It seems that someone did it on purpose."


    "Comparing Ge Chunyi and Shi Qingluo, who is more beautiful?" He had seen Shi Qingluo, but not Ge Chunyi.


    Liang Hengshao said without hesitation: "Of course Shi Qing has fallen."


    Shi Qingluo''s facial features are indeed more beautiful than Ge Chunyi.


    He added, "The most outstanding thing about Shi Qingluo is his agility, and his temperament is no less than that of a woman from an aristocratic family."


    Liang Hengyu is the first time he has heard his second brother''s romance, praise a woman like this.


    "It seems that the second brother is a little different towards Shi Qingluo."


    Liang Hengshao smiled, "A little bit."


    Although it is impossible to say that he never forgets Shi Qingluo, for him, Shi Qingluo is still a bit special.


    What impressed him the most was that she was in the ruined temple that day and turned to ask him, have you ever seen such a beautiful woman?


    Thinking of this, the corners of his lips rose.


    Then he asked people to find out where the news came from.


    Soon, his men returned.


    "Master, the person who originally spread the news has been found."


    "It came from a maid from the General''s Mansion."


    "That maid is in the General''s wife''s yard."


    Liang Hengshao narrowed his eyes, "Very good, they want to trick me before they get married, who gave them the courage."


    As soon as he heard the words of his cronies, he took the initiative to think that it was Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi who came up with it.


    The purpose of ?? is to make people outside think that he married Ge Chunyi as a side concubine because he liked Ge Chunyi.


    If Xiao Yuanshi hadn''t been able to do things for him, he would have wanted to leave this relative now.


    Liang Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "It seems that this little sister-in-law is not an easy one."


    Liang Hengshao glanced at him, "What little sister-in-law, don''t shout, it''s just a concubine."


    Liang Hengyu chuckled, "Okay, as long as you don''t take care of yourself, second brother, it''s useless for those two women to figure it out."


    He asked: "Do you want to clarify?"


    Liang Hengshao shook his head, "No, since they deliberately released such news, they must be prepared to be attacked."


    Ge Chunyi is not simple, and so are the women in his backyard?


    It''s a pity that Fu Wenzheng''s pig teammate was locked up in the Third Prince''s Mansion, otherwise the scourge alone could give Ge Chunyi a big gift and teach her to be a human being.


    Liang Hengyu hooked his lips, "That''s right."


    His second brother is a master when it comes to dealing with women, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He changed the subject, "Recently, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong have made a lot of money through Shi Qingluo."


    When he mentioned this, Liang Hengshao was heartbroken.


    He was ready to win over Shi Qingluo next, and thus win over Liang Youxiao and a few others.


    Who knew that Fu Wenzheng broke all his plans because he was jealous.


    I don¡¯t know who will be cheaper.


    Let him give up so easily, he is not reconciled!


    He asked his brother, "Tell me, can we do anything to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife?"


    Liang Hengyu thought for a while, "I don''t know their husband and wife well, and I can''t come up with an idea."


    then changed the conversation, "But you can ask Xiao Yuanshi, after all Xiao Hanzheng is his son."


    Liang Hengshao pondered for a moment, "Alright."


    So he asked someone to ask Xiao Yuanshi to talk about marrying a concubine in two days.


    by the way, to check each other''s tone.


    The women in the Second Prince''s Mansion also heard the news and all sneered.


    They wanted to see, what kind of goddess was outside, so fascinated by the second prince that he took the initiative to bring him in as a concubine.


    One by one, eagerly waiting for Ge Chunyi to enter the door.


    Even the second prince and concubine had some taste in their hearts.


    After all, this is the first time I heard that the second prince asked for his concubine.


    It took another day before sister Ge Chunru heard the rumors outside.


    The two of them did not check carefully.


    Ge Chunru said with a smile: "This must be the news that the second prince was very satisfied with you and deliberately released it."


    "After you enter the palace, you don''t have to worry about being favored anymore."


    In her eyes, her younger sister is smart and good-looking, and is worthy of the second prince''s favor.


    Although Ge Chunyi is very scheming, she is only a little girl, and she is also a woman who loves the second prince in her heart.


    As a result, his face flushed, and he gave Ge Chunru a snort, "Sister laughed at me."


    It''s just that, it''s still a little troublesome for her.


    She originally wanted to be indifferent to the second prince and approached the second prince and concubine.


    Should we change our strategy now?


    then firmed up his previous decision.


    She wants more than the favor of the second prince.


    What she wants is the position of the prince concubine, or the position of the queen in the future, and it cannot be changed because of this.


    In this way, the second prince can give her a higher look. After all, there are too many women who took the initiative to send her to the door.


    Her hands on the stove tightened, a little excited and full of anticipation.


    Nanxi County.


    Xiao Hanzheng received two secret reports in succession.


    One is from northern Xinjiang and one is from Beijing.


    Although he basically studied in the county school and the village after returning from the capital, he went out several times.


    Not only increased the arrangement of eyeliner for the capital, but also made more arrangements for the northern side.


    He had also been in Northern Xinjiang, so he was fairly familiar.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching recently, and the county school has been closed.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s favorite is to sit on the sofa in the study and read a book with his little daughter-in-law in his arms.


    In front of the sofa is an iron table stove, which is very warm.


    He opened the letter with his arms around Shi Qingluo, so she saw it all.


    "You scumbag is really good. You actually sent someone to lure Xiao Dalang to gamble."


    "Fortunately, you reminded me earlier that when I wrote the letter, I told the old lady and others that Xiao Dalang''s illness should not do things that are too emotional, such as gambling, or going to a brothel, etc. Otherwise, the disease will recur, and he will lose his life in serious cases. ."


    "Xiao Dalang didn''t dare to go."


    Otherwise, with Xiao Dalang''s urination, he would definitely fall into the pit.


    I have to say that although the scumbag is scumbag, he does things very well. People who know how to deal with the old Xiao family can even take the money back into their bags.


    It''s a pity that Yishan is still higher than Yishan, and a big guy like her little Xianggong is obviously better.


    The scumbag loses right.


    "People encouraged Xiao Dalang to throw Ge Chunyi into mining. What the scumbag did is really eye-opening."


    Shi Qingluo grinned at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "You said, what would happen if his little wife knew about this?"


    The last chapter at 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： you are also good at playing

    Chapter 259 You are also very good at playing


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo and smiled softly in her ear.


    "My lady and I thought about it again."


    "I will imitate Ge Chunyi''s calligraphy in the future, and secretly send it to Ge Chunru."


    "It''s just that Ge Chunyi accidentally discovered that Xiao Dalang sent him to mine because of the encouragement and support of her general husband."


    "There will be a good show to watch."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, "You''re good at playing too!"


    The big guy is the big guy, doing bad things is so different.


    But there is a precondition that you can imitate other people''s handwriting.


    It''s impossible to do it if someone else wants to do it.


    She asked: "Did you send the letter?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "I haven''t sent it yet, I have to let Ge Chunyi suffer enough, and then let Ge Chunru know and send someone to rescue her brother, so that I can feel more distressed."


    "I''m going to have someone send the letter to Ge Chunru after the New Year''s Eve."


    "It''s best when we''re going to Beijing for a test."


    "You can also watch a good show."


    He knew that the little daughter-in-law liked watching this kind of play the most, so of course it was done.


    Shi Qing''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, he wrapped his arms around his neck and kissed him, "Brother Zheng, I love you to death."


    She laughed again and said, "I don''t want to watch other people''s husband and wife dramas, but I really want to watch this drama of scumbag and Ge Chunru."


    Then winked at Xiao Hanzheng, "You have arrangements for Ge Chunru''s side, as well as for the old Xiao family, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her face, "It''s still my lady who knows me!"


    "After a while, I will let Xiao Dalang know that the person he encouraged by his side was actually placed by his scumbag."


    "Also let the old lady and others know that the casino in the county seat is the property of the scumbag."


    "The scumbag wants to trick Xiao Dalang into gambling, and then spit out the Ge Chunyi silver money they stole, as well as all the money they took from the general''s residence."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "The old Xiao family''s resentment towards the scumbag is definitely greater."


    Mainly because they don''t want to make the scumbag cheap, and they are afraid that Xiao Dalang will lose the money and go to fish and meat the people, otherwise they don''t have to stop the scumbag from doing things.


    She asked: "Daddy scum can''t cheat money, will he think of other ways?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and said, "It''s hard to say, but scumbag will definitely not forget it."


    "He will not let Xiao Dalang and others have the opportunity to return to the capital to harm the general''s mansion."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, then let''s add fire to them and let them fight well."


    Later, when the scumbag wants to clean up the people of the old Xiao family, they can also add fire.


    The people of the old Xiao family have been cleaned up so badly that they will be more resentful towards the scumbag, and will return to the capital to fight in the future.


    She then changed the subject, "Ge Chunru is really willing to her younger siblings."


    "The younger brother gave 30,000 taels to the northern border, and even prepared tens of thousands of taels of dowry for the younger sister. This is the rhythm of wanting to evacuate the General''s Mansion!"


    "The scumbag really loves her, it''s all turning a blind eye."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "He must be distressed. Ge Chunyi wants to use the people of the old Xiao family to get it back, while Ge Chunyi is willing to pay, he just wants to repay the second prince."


    "But after giving these two sums of money, the General''s Mansion should not have much money, and the foundation is not strong enough."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Do you think he will be dissatisfied with the little wife in his heart?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Definitely, he loves himself the most."


    Shi Qing was gearing up, "Then let''s send a letter to Taoliu, asking her to provoke Xiao Yuanshi with her family and money, and treat Ge Chun like eye drops."


    No matter how you can make Ge Chunru that woman feel better.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "Okay, listen to you."


    Beijing.


    The second prince asked Xiao Yuanshi to meet.


    After talking about Nage Chunyi''s entry into the mansion.


    The second prince asked tentatively, "General Xiao, how has your relationship with Xiao Hanzheng been restored?"


    Of course he knew that Xiao Yuanshi went to look for Xiao Hanzheng before, and then he was tricked by Shi Qing, but his reputation was even worse.


    Asking this is just a foreshadowing.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened, thinking in his heart that this second prince is really a pot that can''t be opened and lifted.


    said in a perfunctory manner: "Not much."


    For repairing the relationship with his son, he couldn''t help but want to give up.


    It''s really that bad daughter-in-law is too difficult to deal with. If this repairs the relationship, as long as he meets him, he may be mad at him.


    And his heartless son doesn''t seem to want to repair the relationship either.


    Seeing him like this, the second prince didn''t go around in circles after thinking about it, "Do you think there are other ways to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife?"


    "Shi Qingluo is a master at making money. Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong have made a lot of money recently. If we can use her for us, we can save a lot of trouble in terms of money."


    He sighed and couldn''t help complaining, "You really shouldn''t have broken off your relationship in the first place. After all, Xiao Hanzheng''s own son doesn''t hinder you."


    If he didn''t break up the relationship, Xiao Yuanshi was used by him, which means that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were used by him.


    Xiao Yuanshi also knew that Liang Youxiao and the two of them made a lot of people jealous recently.


    He was also jealous, after all, without that bad daughter-in-law, the two of them wouldn''t be able to earn that much.


    Especially thinking of Liu Ru''s words, if he hadn''t listened to Ge Chunru''s words and broke up with his son, Xiao Hanzheng would not have hated him so much.


    The recipes that make money can also be used by the general''s house.


    Now hearing the second prince complain again, he feels even more regretful and uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but feel some resentment towards the petite wife.


    He shook his head, "I can''t help Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    The second prince thought for a while, "Then what about the others?"


    He didn''t want to harm the people around Xiao Hanzheng, but he could see if he could win over the two couples.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, and his mind became active.


    Not to mention the second prince, he almost forgot the other pair of sons and daughters.


    "My eldest son values ??his younger siblings very much, maybe he can start from that."


    The second prince despised Xiao Yuanshi, Xiao Hanzheng''s younger brother and sister, but they were also the biological children of this guy. When it came to calculating, he was not soft at all.


    The face of ?? remained the same, "Then how to start?"


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head, "I can''t think of this either, why don''t I go back and ask my wife?"


    "Although I can start with two people, I hope not to hurt them."


    He showed a look of guilt and emphasized: "Or it can be good for them."


    The second prince rolled his eyes and asked your poisonous daughter-in-law, what good tricks can you have?


    This Xiao Yuanshi was really fascinated by that little wife, and he couldn''t see that the other party was vicious.


    But he can''t figure out what to do now.


    So he nodded, "Then trouble General Xiao to ask."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled slightly, "Your Highness is polite, it is my honor to serve for His Highness!"


    The second prince smiled thickly when he heard this, "I always knew that General Xiao was a smart man."


    He held up the glass, "Come, I''ll give the general a toast."


    Xiao Yuanshi picked up the wine glass and touched him, everything was silent.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Take the consequences into account

    Chapter 260 Counting the consequences


    Xiao Yuanshi returned to the General''s Mansion and stayed in the study until the afternoon before going to Ge Chunru''s yard to have dinner together.


    Because of the existence of Tao Liu and Ge Chunyi''s idea, Ge Chunru was more gentle to Xiao Yuanshi.


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi with love in her eyes, "General, I made today''s dishes specially for you, you can taste it."


    reached out and poured wine for him.


    The back of his hand, which was splattered with oil, was deliberately splattered so that he could see it.


    But Xiao Yuanshi was a straight man, so he didn''t care about coaxing women, so he didn''t pay attention.


    made Ge Chunru feel a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yuanshi tasted it and found that his wife''s cooking skills were far worse than Taoliu.


    I thought to myself, I don¡¯t know what the effort is, it¡¯s so unpalatable, and I have to make it myself, isn¡¯t this embarrassing him.


    This is also what Ge Chunru didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would have to die of anger.


    Xiao Yuanshi took a few bites at will, and then pulled Ge Chunru into his arms, "Not bad, Chunru, you have a heart."


    Ge Chunru was held in her arms, and then she smiled, "I am your wife, I should take care of you."


    So that peach willow is nothing.


    Xiao Yuanshi really didn''t want to force himself, so he dragged Ge Chunru to talk and stopped eating.


    soon talked about what the second prince said.


    Ge Chunru was sore to death.


    That Shi Qingluo was a good teacher back then, but now even the second prince is eager to win over him.


    She thought about it and asked, "How about starting with white pears?"


    Erlang is too small.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked: "How to start?"


    He emphasized, "Anyway, Bai Li is my biological daughter. I just hope that through her, I can help the second prince win over Zheng''er and his wife, so I can''t do anything to hurt her."


    "Chunyi will soon enter the Second Prince''s Mansion. If you can help make this happen, it will be a help to her."


    Ge Chunru didn''t like Xiao Baili, it would be nice if he didn''t take the initiative to clean up the other party.


    You can hear Xiao Yuanshi''s last words, she is thoughtful.


    "I am your wife, and Bai Li is your daughter. I naturally treat her as a daughter, and I will definitely not hurt her."


    Then came up with an idea, and finished talking next to Xiao Yuanshi''s ear.


    Xiao Yuanshi pondered, "This is a good way."


    Ge Chunru smiled and poked his chest, "If you and the second prince are at ease, let me do it."


    After ?? is done, the second prince will be able to value his sister more.


    What Xiao Yuanshi wanted was for her to say, "Of course I am assured of you, there will be no problem with the Second Prince."


    "You can do it with confidence."


    He emphasized again, "Don''t do anything to harm their brother and sister."


    The wife said it nicely, but in fact he knew that she didn''t like his children, so he would only cut off the marriage for her once.


    This time, I want to win over the eldest son and his wife, so naturally he can''t let his wife do things that harm the children.


    As for why Ge Chunyulai did this.


    is also because whether he made it or not, he had an explanation for the second prince.


    is done, the second prince remembers his favor.


    did not make it, and his wife was incompetent.


    And if he did something that made the eldest son¡¯s husband and wife unhappy, it was the wife who did it, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, the wife and the eldest son''s family have deep grudges, it doesn''t matter more or less.


    I have to say that every step Xiao Yuanshi took was scheming, taking the consequences into account.


    Ge Chunru thought that her husband trusted her, and it was also to help her sister, so she hugged him, "Don''t worry."


    For the sake of my sister, this time Xiao Baili is cheaper.


    But her strategy, as long as it succeeds, looks good now, but Xiao Baili may not have a good life in the future.


    She said: "General, my sister is going to the Second Prince''s Mansion soon. In order to make her stand firm, I have prepared more dowry for her."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled, "Just be happy."


    What did you prepare for Ge Chunru? He had already seen the dowry list.


    Although I was upset, the second prince endured it.


    Ge Chunru took the opportunity and said, "Then can I use the hot spring village in the suburbs of Beijing as a dowry for her as well?"


    Since Shi Qingluo asked the emperor to ask for a hot spring village, and Xi Rui and several other dudes also inquired about buying a hot spring village, the prices of such villages in Beijing have recently risen again.


    The emperor gave Shi Qingluo a hot spring village, then she added another to her sister.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he heard this.


    The old lady''s words could not help but sound in her mind, "Your daughter-in-law is going to turn the General''s House into their sister and brother, and she will be happy only if she fully subsidizes her brother and sister."


    He frowned and said, "Didn''t you already give a dowry to a Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing? Why do you want it?"


    Now that the price of hot springs is high, and it is still rising, he was stupid to put it in as a dowry for his sister-in-law.


    Besides, she is only a sister-in-law, and she is not married to a daughter, so she actually subsidizes so much.


    This made him feel some dissatisfaction with Ge Chunru, his wife.


    Ge Chunru is also not happy, what''s wrong with giving her sister an extra hot spring village?


    She said: "I also want Chunyi to go to the Second Prince''s Mansion to save face, and let the Second Prince and her go to the hot springs in Zhuangzi to enhance their relationship."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t condone her this time, "I still have use for that hot spring village, forget it."


    He couldn''t hold back his beating, "Chunru, our family''s background is not very deep. We gave your brother so much money and bought so much dowry for your sister, and there''s not much left in the family."


    "My eldest son is getting married, and I haven''t given anything."


    "My brother-in-law is very caring to your younger siblings."


    He said meaningfully: "I hope you can think about our family more."


    Ge Chunru''s unhappiness deepened.


    There is no one else in the house, so what''s wrong with giving more to her younger siblings?


    Could it be that Xiao Yuanshi still wants to compensate Xiao Hanzheng and his sisters?


    Dream, she wouldn''t allow it.


    And whether she will be able to give birth in the future is a question. Her younger siblings are her biggest support. She doesn''t want to take advantage of the children born by other idiots.


    But seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s displeasure, and thinking that after buying his sister''s dowry, the money in the general''s residence has indeed shrunk a lot.


    She didn''t dare to step on Xiao Yuanshi''s bottom line, "Well, Zhuangzi of Wenquan will not be married."


    But his attitude towards Xiao Yuanshi was also a lot colder, "Is the general still staying with me at night?"


    As long as she was like this before, Xiao Yuanshi would take the initiative to coax her and stay in her yard.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that she was being temperamental, he used to find it interesting, and was willing to coax her.


    But now, compared to Liu Ru''s gentle and small-mindedness, he felt that his wife was becoming more and more self-willed.


    After all, she gave out so much money and things, and he didn''t get angry yet, but she slapped her face first.


    He let go of Ge Chunru and got up, "I still have official business, I''m going to the study now, so I won''t rest here."


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, he lifted his foot and left.


    Ge Chunru was dumbfounded, this **** left without coaxing her.


    couldn''t hold back and overturned all the dishes on the table.


    Especially not long after, when the maid said that Xiao Yuanshi didn''t go to the study at all, but went to Taoliu''s yard, she couldn''t hold back, and fell on the bed and cried.


    I hated it in my heart, and decided to do what Xiao Yuanshi said before, so that the second prince would value his sister more.


    Wait for my sister to gain a firm foothold in the Second Prince''s Mansion and see how she cleans up Taoliu this bitch.


    The rest will continue at around 16:30~~ The time for the update is coming out, no accident is the 20th of next month, just as I try to save as many manuscripts as possible, otherwise I don¡¯t want to move after writing four chapters every day~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Hold you up!

    Chapter 261 Holds you!


    It''s New Year''s Eve in a flash.


    Fei Congjun''s condition is completely stable, and the acupuncture treatment has ended, so the uncle and nephew have returned to Beijing ahead of schedule.


    Lao Hou was picked up by someone sent by his son a few days ago.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was very rich at the suggestion of Shi Qingluo.


    A family of five eats New Year''s Eve dinner while talking.


    After eating, it is to keep the year old.


    The waiting time was about to pass, Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I have prepared a gift for you."


    Shi Qingluo tilted his head and asked with a chuckle, "What gift?"


    "You''ll know when you go out."


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her to get up, and the three of Xiao''s mother went out together.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng took out a few things that looked like firecrackers from the side room.


    He lit it with a fire stick.


    Then fireworks exploded overhead. Although they were only fiery red, they looked beautiful to Shi Qingluo.


    "Thank you Brother Zheng for the gift!"


    Not to mention her little husband, he is still very romantic.


    "Thank you bro!" When Xiaomei and Erlang saw fireworks for the first time, their faces showed excitement and happiness.


    Mother Xiao also had a satisfied smile on her face, "We all like Zheng''er''s gifts."


    The days at home are like this fiery fireworks, getting more and more prosperous.


    After watching the fireworks, everyone went back to the room to play cards to keep the year old.


    After dawn, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng returned to the room.


    Shi Qing yawned and climbed onto the bed, "Xianggong, Happy New Year!"


    "Miss, Happy New Year!" Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    Then she took out a delicate jade-encrusted gold ring from her arms and put it on her ring finger.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xianggong actually made a ring secretly.


    Before going to the capital, he accompanied her to the jewelry store.


    She saw a big gold ring, so he asked her if she wanted it.


    She saw that the ring was too big to fit on her thumb.


    said to him, don''t do this.


    If he wants to lock himself up, he has to use a ring that fits his ring finger.


    At that time, she said it casually, but Xiao Xianggong actually took it to heart.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "I''ll hold you in prison!"


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Xianggong''s increasingly handsome face full of doting and tenderness, and found that he was too good at flirting.


    She also smiled, hugged him and kissed, "Brother Zheng, you are really good at it!"


    Although this was locked up, she was willing to let this fellow know too much.


    The smile in Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes deepened, "It''s good that the lady is happy."


    It''s not that he is too knowledgeable, but that he has long been attracted to her.


    He remembered everything she said.


    "Of course I''m happy!" Shi Qingluo raised his hand and looked at the ring.


    It can be seen that this ring should have been specially designed, which is very different.


    is in line with her aesthetic.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "Take it off and take a look."


    Shi Qingluo took off the ring, and at a glance, he found that the word "fall" was still engraved on the inside of the ring.


    Xiao Hanzheng added: "I originally wanted to engrave my beloved wife Shi Qingluo, but the ring is too small to engrave it."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "You made this ring, and you also carved the characters inside?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Of course, if you want to hold your ring, how can you let others do it."


    He learned carving in his previous life, so this is not difficult.


    After finding a suitable jade some time ago, he spent money to find someone to learn how to make a ring with jade inlaid with gold.


    The ring will be made only when the hands are almost practiced.


    Shi Qingluo was moved and sweet in her heart. She always thought that she would not be tempted by a man, but she didn''t expect that she would fall into ancient times.


    Xiao Xianggong, an ancient man, is more romantic than modern men, how could she not like it.


    She put the ring back on her ring finger, "Zhengzheng, you locked me up, and you can''t let it go in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes are full of her, "Of course I won''t let go, and there will only be you."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her pink and sweet lips, "In this life, the lady is my love!"


    Shi Qingluo hugged him and responded, "Xiang Gong is also my love!"


    The two spent a little time together, and Shi Qingluo grabbed Xiao Hanzheng''s hand, "It''s a pity that you don''t wear a ring on your hand."


    Xiao Xianggong''s hands are fair and slender, which can be used as hand models in modern times.


    can definitely become the favorite kind of hand control.


    She also wanted to give him a ring, which was also their wedding ring.


    But she really doesn''t know how to do this. She wants to go to the county to study before the end of the year?


    Sculpting this is also difficult, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to learn.


    But Xiao Xianggong is so attentive, she also wants to repay with her heart, and she will recognize it no matter how long she learns.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and stretched out his hand, and took out a ring of the same style from his arms, "Then ask the lady to lock me up."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "You''re even ready for this."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes full of soft color, "I can''t bear my lady to work hard, so I will do it for you."


    The little daughter-in-law said before that wearing the ring on the ring finger can trap each other, so it is best for both husband and wife to wear it, and he takes it to heart.


    Knowing that the little daughter-in-law looks strong, but her heart is the softest.


    He gave her a ring, and she should learn to make one for herself.


    Although he would like what the little daughter-in-law did, he really couldn''t bear her to suffer that hardship.


    It''s the same for him to do it for him, just use her to hold him down, it''s good to have this meaning.


    Shi Qing''s eyes turned red, "Zhengzheng, how can you be so good."


    She took the ring and put it on his ring finger, "You''ve been stuck with me in your life."


    Then, with red eyes, she raised her hand to compare her heart, "Love you!"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t understand her gestures, but when he heard her words, his heart was numb, and there was a sense of happiness that he had never had before.


    I didn''t expect that he would fall into love like a hairy boy in the first life.


    But he was willing.


    He lowered his head and kissed Shi Qingluo''s lips again, just wanting to express his love with his actions.


    At dinner time, the two got up to eat.


    Of course, Xiao Hanzheng has always restrained himself, he still hasn''t crossed the last step.


    Next, Shi Qingluo was busy in the woolen workshop and the lacquer workshop, while Xiao Hanzheng studied more diligently.


    It was only half a month after the new year, when Enke started, Xiao Hanzheng had to rush to Fucheng to take the exam.


    Shi Qingluo will naturally follow.


    She also suggested to bring the mother-in-law, brother and sister with them, so that they can go out and see the outside world more, which will help broaden their horizons.


    Xiao Hanzheng would naturally not object.


    So he handed over the workshop to a few carefully selected stewards, and asked the patriarch and elders to help take care of Yi Er, and the family went to Fucheng in a carriage.


    Elder Hou had real estate in Fucheng, so he let Xiao Hanzheng''s family live in his yard.


    He happened to be able to do exam prep tutoring for his disciples.


    As soon as Enke opened, many scholars rushed to Fucheng to take the exam, so the inn was full and many private houses were rented out.


    Because he thought that it would be impossible to settle in Fucheng in the future, Shi Qingluo did not think about buying a yard even though he had money in his hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng was not pretentious, and moved into the teacher''s yard with his family.


    I will go back and correct the typos after I send it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： What about the weak woman?

    Chapter 262 What about the weak woman?


    The township exam started, Shi Qingluo and Xiao''s mother prepared Xiao Hanzheng for the exam, and the family sent him to the exam.


    After the entrance of the examination room was closed, Shiqing left a few people.


    There are three rural exams, each of which takes three days to pass.


    Xiao Hanzheng was well prepared, and after waking up, he practiced martial arts to exercise, and he often drank the spiritual spring that Shi Qingluo added to the water tank, so his body was very good.


    After three exams, many candidates fell ill.


    or walking out of the exam room is vain, or it looks like a poor mental state.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked out of the examination room gracefully every time, making the candidates of the same period envious and jealous.


    The time for Enke is very tight. In order not to affect the autumn season at the end of the year, the exams are taken one after another, and the results will be released earlier than the normal exams.


    Therefore, it takes about 20 days for the rural exam, that is, the results can be obtained in March.


    The time for the next meeting has also been advanced, and the exam will be held in May.


    is to get the results. If you are in the middle of the exam, after a trip home, you have to prepare to rush to the capital to continue the exam. The time is very tight.


    20 days of waiting time, Xiao Hanzheng and the others did not go home and stayed in Fucheng.


    Go around and play around.


    On this day, Xiao Hanzheng went out with Mr. Hou to meet up with friends, and Shi Qingluo took the three of Xiao¡¯s mother to a famous Taoist temple outside the city for incense.


    The back mountain of Taoist Temple is full of peach trees. March is the season of peach blossoms. The peach blossoms all over the mountain are very beautiful.


    Shi Qingluo took a few people around and went back to the reserved room to rest.


    She made an appointment with Xiao Hanzheng, and he would come to pick them up later.


    Xiao Baili is learning to draw recently, and is very interested.


    So he asked Shi Qingluo, "Sister-in-law, I want to go to the back mountain to paint, can I?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "Go, just come back before your brother arrives."


    Xiaomei has been practicing martial arts with them for more than half a year, and she has taught them a lot of fighting skills.


    There is also a soft whip she specially made for Xiaomei around her waist, and most people can''t move it.


    And Shi Qingluo knew that Xiao Hanzheng had paid someone to protect his family in secret.


    All of you are relieved to go out alone for little sister Xiao.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, I''ll be back when I finish painting."


    Xiao Baili happily carried the drawing tools that his sister-in-law made for her to go out.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Xiao Baili chose a remote hillside with no one because there were many people watching the peach blossoms in front of him.


    Just propped up the drawing board, picked up the pen and took a few strokes, when suddenly three men who looked wretched came over.


    One of them looked Xiao Baili up and down, and asked with a teasing, "Is this little lady painting?"


    If ?? was replaced by the former Xiao Baili, he would definitely be frightened by the appearance of the three of them, or very scared.


    Now seeing the three of them, although they are a little nervous, their eyes are more excited.


    She has always wanted to see the results of her martial arts practice, and these people came to her door just to try it.


    The reason why ?? is so big is also because Xiao Baili knows that his brother has people to protect them.


    When she came here just now, she found that the protector was also following.


    So even if she can''t beat the three, she is not afraid of accidents.


    She frowned and said, "It''s none of your business."


    The leading man had a fat head and big ears, and said with a wretched smile: "What''s the point of painting, it''s better for my brothers to come and play with you."


    After ?? finished speaking, he led the other two around him.


    Xiao Baili touched his waist, and when he hit the whip, he felt a little more at ease.


    The thin whip that my sister-in-law made for her was hidden in the belt around her waist, so no one could see it at all.


    And you don''t need to untie the belt, you can just stretch out your hand and pull it out, which is very convenient.


    The leading man, after speaking, reached out to touch Xiao Baili''s face.


    Just when Xiao Baili was about to whip the whip, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?"


    Then a handsome boy came over with two servants.


    The fat-headed and big-eared man put his hand down, looked at the young man displeased, and warned, "Don''t meddle in your own business, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    The young man''s face was righteous, "You can''t bully weak women, I''ll take care of this business today."


    Then he looked at Xiao Baili and said comfortingly, "Don''t be afraid, girl, there is me."


    Xiao Baili, who didn''t get the whip successfully: "..." I want you to mind your own business.


    And such a hero saves the good and the bad.


    Xiao Baili, who was often instilled by his sister-in-law with various anti-wolf stories, saw the teenagers appear, and the first thought was that these people were all cooperating in singing.


    She looked embarrassed.


    She said, "Don''t bother you."


    Zheng Tongfeng felt a little displeased when he heard this. Could it be that this woman still wants these three ruffians to be indecent?


    As soon as he thought of marrying such a woman in the future, his displeasure expanded a bit.


    So there was a point in his eyes, and he frowned slightly, "Girl, Lu Jianbu draws a knife to help, I''m not afraid of trouble, so you don''t have to worry."


    Xiao Baili: "..." Can the displeasure in this person''s eyes be any more obvious? She is not a fool.


    She also frowned, "You are not afraid of trouble, I am."


    Zheng Tongfeng: "..."


    The fat-headed and big-eared man was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this little girl to look soft and weak. Why didn''t she act according to common sense?


    His thoughts turned and he laughed: "Haha, the little lady doesn''t need your help."


    "Does the little lady want to play with her brothers?"


    He stretched out his hand again, "Then brothers will play with you."


    Zheng Tongfeng didn''t speak this time, and he also wanted Xiao Baili to suffer a little, and then he would take the initiative to ask him for help.


    It''s so frustrating. If this person touches her face, doesn''t she lose her innocence?


    His father also asked him to marry someone in the future. He was very resistant.


    But in order to be with the woman he likes, he can only endure it.


    His father said that as long as Xiao Baili could marry him, he would be able to redeem the woman he liked from the building as a concubine.


    But before he could continue to think about it, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    I saw the weak-looking woman suddenly pulled out a thin whip from her waist, and then swung it towards the wretched man with fat head and big ears.


    Draws people to wow wow.


    Xiao Baili snorted while smoking, "Don''t you want to play, I''ll play with you now."


    The fat-headed and big-eared man shouted to the two behind him while hiding, "What are you still doing, hurry up and clean up this stinky bitch."


    The two of them were stunned just now, but now they reacted after being called like that.


    immediately rushed towards Xiao Baili, trying to restrain her with one hand.


    Xiao Baili flexibly avoided one of them, and then hit the other with a whip.


    also turned around and wrapped the whip around the calf of the fat-headed and big-eared man, pulling it towards her.


    The ?? man fell to the ground and was whipped several times.


    At the same time, her whip seemed to be alive, and she lashed out at the two people surrounding her.


    also drew the two of them to wow wow, and kept hiding.


    Zheng Tongfeng looked in disbelief: "..." What about the weak woman?


    How did ?? become such a tigress that can fight?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Its indescribable

    Chapter 263 It''s really hard to say


    Xiao Baili is now able to make a move against Shi Qing, although he was defeated after a dozen moves.


    But the force value is not too low.


    In addition, he spends an hour or two practicing the whip every day, so it¡¯s no problem to deal with three gangsters.


    The three were drawn and screamed and ducked.


    "Stop smoking, my aunt."


    They didn''t expect that this weak-looking little girl could be so violent.


    You should have known earlier, what else are they trying to tease!


    Xiao Baili glared at the speaker, "Who is your aunt?"


    was another whip.


    The three of them immediately confessed, "We were wrong, can''t we be wrong?"


    They also know that they are not Xiao Baili''s opponents at all.


    The key is that they can''t even get close to the other party''s body, but they were wounded all over the body, and the pain was so hot that they wanted to withdraw.


    Xiao Baili whipped a few more whips, and then snorted coldly: "Go away!"


    His face was cold, but his heart was a little excited.


    She was able to drive three bad guys away, and her sister-in-law taught her really well.


    The three of them rubbed their arms and ran away.


    As for the matter of receiving money to act, they were also thrown away.


    is about to be pumped to death, who cares about this.


    And the person who gave the money didn''t say that this little girl is so powerful.


    It would be nice if they didn''t ask each other to lose money.


    Watching the three cowards leave, Zheng Tongfeng scolded inwardly what a waste.


    Xiao Baili played with the whip, raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Tongfeng, "Even if you want a hero to save the beauty, go back and look in the mirror first."


    She then threw the whip on the ground and whipped it, and said with a half-smile, "You are such a weak chicken, I don''t know how many whips I can whip."


    Zheng Tongfeng''s face became ugly.


    It''s too much for this woman to call him a weak chicken.


    "You!" He said with a dark face: "I kindly saved you, but you actually avenge your revenge, don''t go too far."


    Xiao Baili rolled his eyes at him, "You are blind, do you think others are blind too?"


    "I really don''t think I can see that you are a gang?"


    She added: "I want to learn how to play heroes to save beauty, and I also think of a new trick. You guys are too low-level."


    Xiao Baili''s painting style has also changed under the long-term influence and personal "education" of Shi Qingluo.


    Zheng Tong froze, obviously not expecting this woman to see it.


    He said with a little guilty conscience: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I am a young master from the capital, how could I know that kind of ruffian."


    Xiao Baili sneered, "The way you speak, you''re very guilty."


    "Whether you admit it or not, it doesn''t matter to me."


    She played with the whip, "But if you don''t roll, my whip won''t help but want to hit people."


    Zheng Tongfeng swallowed, "You, you are simply unreasonable."


    A woman is so fierce, he doesn''t want to marry her.


    What if he whipped him every day?


    When he thinks of this, his scalp becomes numb. He still likes women who are gentle and watery, so forget about this tigress.


    And the plan failed, the tigress must have no interest in him.


    So his father can''t blame him.


    Seeing Xiao Baili raising his hand, he was so frightened that he led the two servants away immediately.


    He really has no luck with such a woman.


    Watching this man leave in a dreadful way, Xiao Baili pouted, really cowardly, who dared to come out as a hero to save the beauty, who gave him the courage.


    Then she turned to look behind the hillside and said, "Have you seen enough of the play?"


    The two people standing behind the hill looked at each other, this little girl is really sensitive.


    Liang Hengyu went out and looked at Xiao Baili, smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong, girl, we really saw this play by accident."


    Soon a handsome boy came out, "The girl is amazing, we admire it!"


    They really didn''t come to the show on purpose.


    just happened to see three wretched men coming towards here, and saw Zheng Tongfeng and the little servant following sneakily behind, they were a little curious and came over to take a look.


    Then someone wanted to be a hero to save the beauty, so they didn''t come out to help.


    also surprised them again and again.


    First of all, I was surprised by the little girl''s martial skills, and the whip danced like a tiger, sending the three gangsters away.


    Then she was surprised that the little girl could see that Zheng Tongfeng wanted to be a hero to save the beauty, and deliberately pouted, making the other party go away in despair.


    Xiao Baili saw that the dress and temperament of the two did not look like the group just now.


    But there is no intention to get acquainted, after all, men and women are not inseparable.


    She nodded lightly to the two of them, "Then continue."


    She had no interest in drawing any more, packed her things and left without hesitation.


    The two waited for her to leave, and Liang Hengyu ordered to follow her, "Go and find out who this girl is."


    Qi Yiyang next to him smiled playfully, "This girl is interesting, but she looks a little younger."


    Liang Hengyu rolled his eyes at him, "You and my second brother are really worthy of being cousins."


    His cousin is also a romantic figure who never touches his body in a thousand flowers.


    Soon, I found it in person.


    "Master, the girl just now is Xiao Hanzheng''s younger sister."


    He is a close friend of the fifth prince, so he naturally knows that the second prince and the fifth prince want to win over Xiao Hanzheng.


    Liang Hengyu was a little surprised, "She is actually Xiao Hanzheng''s younger sister?"


    He had read the information of the Xiao family, didn''t he say that Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and sister were both weak and deceiving?


    The appearance of the little girl just now shows that there is no weakness to be bullied.


    I don''t know, I thought it was Shi Qingluo''s sister...


    This suddenly reminded him of something.


    Before leaving Beijing, his second brother mentioned that Xiao Yuanshi''s wife thought of a way to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    seems to be trying to win over Xiao Hanzheng''s younger brother and sister.


    So is that the way just now?


    I have to say, it''s really clumsy and tasteless.


    Actually playing such an old-fashioned hero to save the beauty, the key was also seen by Xiao Hanzheng''s sister.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s wife is really hard to describe...


    At the same time, he felt that his idea of ??asking his second brother to ask Xiao Yuanshi in the capital was too bad.


    This is not to win over people, but to disgust people.


    suddenly had a headache, he didn''t know whether the second brother''s choice to win over Xiao Yuanshi was right.


    Qi Yiyang saw his cousin''s expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know Xiao Hanzheng?"


    Xiao Hanzheng is no stranger to him.


    He heard about it in the capital last year. He worshipped the teacher Hou Lao, and there was a daughter-in-law Shi Qingluo who offered a good seed and had a good relationship with Xi Rui and other dudes.


    Enke this year, he is also ready to give it a try.


    The ancestral home of their family is in Nanguang, so they came from the capital to take the hometown exam.


    When he saw that his cousin was bored in the capital recently, he asked him to come with him. He also had a company.


    After ?? came to Fucheng, I heard many people mention the name Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng is one of the candidates with the highest voice for solving the Yuan in this year''s Nanguang Prefecture, so he paid more attention.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will inform you again, and it is no surprise that it will be on November 20~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： deceive on purpose

    Chapter 264 Deliberate fraud


    Qi Yiyang is the nephew of the imperial concubine''s family and also Liang Hengyu''s cousin.


    Everyone is standing on the same boat, so Liang Hengyu didn''t hide it.


    He told Xiao Hanzheng that his second brother was going to win over and let Xiao Yuanshi do it.


    After sighing, "I thought Xiao Yuanshi''s wife could come up with some good ideas, but I didn''t expect it to be so unpopular."


    "Her sister, who entered the second brother''s house as a concubine, also swore that her sister could help the second brother."


    He laughed, "I don''t even know what to say."


    Qi Yiyang didn''t expect that the so-called hero saving beauty just now had something to do with the second prince.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Just like Zheng Tongfeng, can he run to make Xiao Hanzheng''s sister like him?"


    He and Zheng Tongfeng are both in the Royal Academy, but they are not on the same level.


    He is the son-in-law of the British government, and Zheng Tongfeng is just the son of a fourth-rank official in the Ministry of War.


    So when the other party sees him, they are humbled to meet him.


    He said, how could Zheng Tongfeng, who usually spends his days in the Royal Academy, come here to take the township exam.


    In his opinion, the opponent''s talent is almost over.


    Liang Hengyu sighed, "So I don''t know what Xiao Yuanshi''s wife thinks about this idea."


    This kind of idea is really better than not.


    Qi Yiyang smiled and said, "If you want to use this method, why do you want to find a fool like Zheng Tongfeng?"


    He recommended himself, "Cousin, what do you think of me?"


    The little girl just now was quite interesting, he had never encountered such a thing before.


    He also became somewhat interested.


    He already has a marriage contract, this time Enke will get married.


    Although Xiao Baili''s status is a little lower, it is also fine to marry into a noble concubine.


    satisfied his interest, and also helped the second prince win over Xiao Hanzheng, killing two birds with one stone.


    Liang Hengyu looked at him speechlessly, "What do you mean, come on?"


    Qi Yiyang opened the folding fan, "Yeah, I''m going to help my second cousin win over Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Hengyu: "..."


    Don''t think that cousin just showed interest in Xiao Baili, he couldn''t see it.


    He asked: "Don''t you have a marriage contract and are about to marry a regular wife? How can you go on your own?"


    Qi Yiyang said as a matter of course: "Having a right wife will not prevent me from taking a concubine!"


    Liang Hengyu was a little speechless, "Come on, Xiao Hanzheng is unlikely to let his sister be his concubine."


    Although he has never had contact with Xiao Hanzheng, he has read a lot of information about Xiao Hanzheng because the second brother wants to win over this person.


    Qi Yiyang raised his eyebrows, "He''s just a scholar, even if he passes the examination and becomes an official, that is, from the seventh or seventh rank, his sister will be the concubine of the concubine of our country''s government. What''s the problem?"


    Although Liang Hengyu also felt that it was okay for her cousin to accept Xiao Hanzheng''s sister as a concubine, she just had a feeling that she had little hope.


    "Xiao Hanzheng is a student of Mr. Hou. His wife and Xi Rui are friends."


    He shook his head, "Although he is only a farmer''s scholar, but the network behind him is not small, I still think it is unlikely that his sister will be your concubine."


    Qi Yiyang said confidently: "Then if Xiao Baili likes me, why not marry me?"


    "You are not saying that Xiao Hanzheng loves his sister very much, as long as his sister does not marry me, then he should not object."


    Liang Hengyu thought for a while and said, "I saw Xiao Baili''s reaction just now, it''s quite clever."


    means that it does not necessarily follow your way.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Who are you looking down on?


    He was still confident, "How will you know if you don''t try it?"


    He still has a lot of experience in coaxing women.


    Liang Hengyu saw him like this, "Okay, then you can try it."


    "If you really do it, it will be a help to the second brother."


    Qi Yiyang fanned his fan, "That''s it."


    The two were about to leave when Qi Yiyang accidentally saw an earring on the ground not far away.


    He walked over to pick it up, smiled and shook Liang Hengyu, "Look, fate can''t stop it."


    "This is not the reason why she is not close to her. God has taken the initiative to send it to my door."


    The ?? earring is just one, it should have been accidentally dropped by Xiao Baili when he was dancing the whip just now.


    Liang Hengyu was speechless, "Just be happy."


    However, there are some curiosity and anticipation in my heart, can my cousin really let Xiao Baili not marry him?


    On the other side, after Xiao Baili returned, he did not go back to his room to rest, but went to Shi Qingluo''s room.


    Shi Qingluo just woke up from a nap.


    She opened the door and asked with a smile, "You finished drawing so soon?"


    Xiao Baili shook his head, "No, I came back when I encountered a disappointment."


    Seeing the excitement in the aunt''s eyes, Shi Qingluo pulled her into the door and asked with a smile, "What''s the disappointment?"


    Xiao Baili sat down and recounted what happened in the back mountain just now.


    Shi Qingluo just took a sip of water and almost spit it out.


    "Whoever came up with the idea is too bad."


    "The white pears are beautifully done. For such people, I want to smoke them."


    "In the future, the person who wants to save the beauty of your hero appears. If he slaps you crookedly again, you will hit him directly."


    "My brother and I are on our shoulders, so don''t be afraid of the consequences."


    It''s so shameless to want a hero to save Meizhi and remember her aunt, it''s time to pump.


    "Okay!" Xiao Baili''s heart warmed, his sister-in-law was so nice.


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his hand to help Xiao Baili''s hairpin, which was a little crooked.


    then looked at her ear and asked, "Why do you only have one earring?"


    Xiao Baili was stunned for a moment, then reached out to touch his ear, "I wore a pair when I went out this morning."


    "Maybe I just picked someone and accidentally dropped one."


    She stood up, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back and look for it."


    Earrings are close to the body, it is not good to be outside.


    Shi Qingluo also thought of this.


    And she was afraid of being taken away by the person who designed the hero to save the beauty.


    She also got up, "I''ll accompany you to find it."


    So the two went back to the back mountain hand in hand.


    happened to meet Liang Hengyu who came back from the back mountain.


    Shi Qingluo saw Liang Hengyu at a glance. Although she had never been in contact with this person, she had a good memory.


    Because she met the second prince last time, she recognized it as the fifth prince.


    Seeing the fifth prince appear here, she couldn''t help but conspiracy theory.


    She asked Xiao Baili, "Isn''t it them who asked heroes to save Mei?"


    The people on both sides of ?? were not too far apart, so Liang Hengyu and the two also heard this.


    Two people: "..." Are they not that clumsy?


    Xiao Baili shook his head, "It''s not them."


    Then the conversation changed, "But they have been hiding and watching the play."


    So the impression of the two of them is not very good.


    Shi Qingluo swept the two of them, raised his eyebrows bluntly and asked, "Those people, wouldn''t they be arranged by them?"


    She said it to the two of them on purpose.


    The little aunt here was rescued by the hero just now, and the two over there were hiding and watching the play. Is it such a coincidence?


    And the fifth prince is staying well in the capital, what are you doing here?


    The people around him are also from an aristocratic family, not simple.


    So she wanted to deceive the two of them deliberately.


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Is this woman the devil?

    Chapter 265 Is this woman a devil?


    Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang felt particularly wronged when they heard what Shi Qingluo said.


    Liang Hengyu stepped forward and greeted Shi Qingluo with a smile, "Miss Shi, we meet again!"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    Liang Hengyu: "..." He always felt that this woman pretended not to know him.


    He said, "I am Liang Hengshao''s fifth brother."


    Now you know it.


    Shi Qingluo deliberately asked again: "Who is Liang Hengshao? I only know Liang Youxiao."


    Qi Yiyang on the side couldn''t see it, "It''s the second prince."


    Shi Qingluo looked surprised, "So it''s the second prince."


    She then asked: "What are you doing?"


    Liang Hengyu replied: "I have to clarify that the person who asked your sister-in-law to be a hero to save the beauty before has nothing to do with us."


    "We just happened to see them sneaking, so we followed."


    "Seeing that your sister-in-law threw the whip and took care of the person herself, we just stood there and didn''t go out."


    Because he wanted to win over Shi Qingluo, he was more polite.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a half-smile, "So it''s such a coincidence?"


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "It''s such a coincidence."


    Shi Qingluo suddenly changed the conversation, "Then please ask, did you see an earring in the place just now?"


    Liang Hengyu couldn''t keep up with the speed at which Shi Qingluo changed the subject.


    Qi Yiyang glanced at Xiao Baili with interest, then took out an earring and said to Shi Qingluo, "Is it this one?"


    He bowed his hands to the two of them gracefully again, "I saw two girls in Xia Qiyiyang."


    Xiao Baili saw the earrings in his hand, "How come my earrings are in your hands?"


    Qi Yiyang hooked his lips and smiled: "I picked it up by fate."


    When Shi Qingluo saw the appearance of this guy, he was not a good bird.


    She said: "It''s fate, but fate."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Why do you say it so ugly.


    "Thank you, the earrings can be returned to us." Shi Qingluo didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Qi Yiyang saw that these two girls were very personal, and had some bad tastes.


    He smiled: "If you want earrings, you can get them yourself."


    is just enough to show his heroic appearance in front of the two of them.


    "That''s what you said." Shi Qingluo narrowed his eyes and reached for the earrings in his hand.


    She is a married woman and is more suitable than an unmarried sister-in-law to get it.


    Qi Yiyang knows martial arts, and after watching the good show before, he can be sure that Xiao Baili is not his opponent, and Shi Qingluo doesn''t seem to be able to fight, that''s why he said that.


    He quickly avoided Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    Shi Qing jumped up and fought him.


    The more you hit Qi Yiyang, the more frightened you become, why is this woman so good at skills?


    A chance was caught by Shi Qingluo inadvertently, and he directly cut his hands and pulled the earrings out of his hands.


    "With such a weak kung fu, even a woman like me can''t beat me, yet I still want to show off. What do you think?"


    After ?? got the earrings, she let go of Qi Yiyang''s arm.


    Qi Yiyang: "..."


    What a shame.


    He immediately looked at Xiao Baili, and saw that she was looking at Shi Qingluo with bright eyes, a look of incomparable admiration.


    suddenly felt a little tired, this was what he wanted, but Shi Qingluo stole the limelight.


    He didn''t admit that he was a weak chicken, "Good men don''t fight with women, I just let you."


    He really didn''t do his best just now.


    Shi Qingluo hooked at him, "Then let''s compare again?"


    Qi Yiyang wanted to regain face in front of Xiao Baili, and nodded to Shi Qingluo, "Okay, come again."


    Shi Qingluo''s mind changed, "But it''s boring to play like this, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Qi Yiyang raised his eyebrows, "What bet?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "If you lose, I can ask you to do one thing, and vice versa."


    Qi Yiyang is not stupid, "It can be, but it shouldn''t be clear first."


    "Otherwise if you asked me to kill, I would definitely not go."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "You''re such a weak chicken, I want to kill people, I won''t go by myself, how can I still use you?"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." This woman''s mouth is too poisonous.


    He always felt that this woman had bad intentions, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Shi Qingluohuan hugged his hands and said, "If you lose, you can run around the back mountain and shout at people while running, I''m a flower thief."


    This guy is not at ease with her sister-in-law at first sight.


    That kind of interested gaze was not uncommon for her.


    In modern times, she was also born in a wealthy family, and many of the wealthy sons and brothers she knew were similar to this guy.


    When I see a girl I feel interested in, I want to chase it.


    At that time, I really felt interested, or I really liked it.


    But their likes and interests are too cheap, and the shelf life is even shorter.


    Especially for a man with a family background like this in ancient times, if he coaxes her aunt into his hand, it is impossible for him to be a proper wife, she is a concubine.


    When she was no longer interested, she let her sister-in-law fend for herself in the backyard.


    This kind of scumbag is the most hateful.


    So she couldn''t see it and wanted to clean up.


    Qi Yiyang''s eyes widened: "..." Is this woman a devil?


    This time, even Liang Hengyu looked at Shi Qingluo blankly, this woman really dared to think and speak.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows and asked, "How is it? Can you bet?"


    Qi Yiyang snorted coldly, "Why don''t you dare?"


    He asked back, "What if you lose?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Naturally let you put a condition."


    Qi Yiyang thought about it and said, "I don''t want to take advantage of others. If you lose, you will take your sister-in-law and invite us to eat for three days."


    In this way, he can take the opportunity to have more contact with Xiao Baili.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly wanted to smash his dog''s head, which was clearly aimed at her sister-in-law, shameless.


    She looked at Xiao Baili for advice, "Did I bet with him?"


    Xiao Baili also saw that this Qi Yiyang had a purpose for him.


    She nodded, "Sister-in-law, I believe in you."


    This kind of apprentice should let his sister-in-law show him the color and teach him how to behave.


    Qi Yiyang thinks that he has outstanding looks and temperament, and coaxing a village girl like Xiao Baili is not easy.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Hanzheng was better than him, and his temperament was not inferior.


    With such a big brother dangling in front of his eyes every day, coupled with the brainwashing of this sister-in-law Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili already has his own rules for seeing people, and she is not a silly white sweet who is easy to be coaxed away.


    Seeing Qi Yiyang''s appearance, her first reaction was that this person''s purpose was not pure, and he was half a pound from the previous hero who saved beauty.


    Shi Qingluo nodded at him, "Okay, let alone treat you to eat for three days, it''s fine to treat you to eat for ten days."


    Qi Yiyang climbed along the pole, "Okay, then ten days."


    He wasn''t stupid enough to say that he wanted Shi Qing to make a few moves.


    "Miss Shi, please!"


    Shi Qingluo attacked without hesitation.


    If she hadn''t been learning martial arts with Xiaoxianggong for more than half a year, she would not necessarily be Qi Yiyang''s opponent with her modern fighting skills.


    But now she is full of confidence. Qi Yiyang didn''t do her best just now, and neither did she.


    After a while, I will come back and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： so bad

    Chapter 266 Too bad


    Qi Yiyang also immediately greeted him, and the two soon fought together again.


    Liang Hengyu and Xiao Baili both took a few steps back and watched.


    After about thirty moves, Shi Qingluo found a flaw in Qi Yiyang again.


    swept him with his feet, tripped him directly to the ground, then quickly grabbed his two arms and cut them back on the ground.


    She said: "You lost again!"


    Qi Yiyang lay on the ground in disbelief, but he lost again.


    The key is that he never hit a woman.


    Shi Qingluo let go of his hand and gave a poisonous blow, "I said that you are a weak chicken, but you still don''t believe it, so you have to come and prove it again."


    Xiao Baili chuckled softly, "Sister-in-law is mighty!"


    Liang Hengyu couldn''t help feeling sympathy for his cousin.


    Not only did he not beat Shi Qingluo, but he was also hit by the opponent, which was too bad.


    He walked over and helped him up, "Cousin, are you alright?"


    Qi Yiyang shook his head, "It''s okay."


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Who did you learn martial arts from?"


    He was specially invited by a master to teach him at home, and he lost to her.


    Shi Qingluo said meaningfully: "It doesn''t matter who taught me, the important thing is that you should go and run around the back mountain now."


    "Remember, call me a flower thief while running."


    Qi Yiyang: "..."


    "Can we change the conditions? Or if I can help you with two things, this doesn''t count?"


    He really couldn''t keep his face down, so he shouted like that when he ran laps.


    There are a lot of people in Houshan, not only some women, but also many candidates for the exam.


    He can''t afford to lose that face.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him in surprise, "You can''t afford to lose."


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, if you don''t want to, I can''t force you."


    Qi Yi just gave birth to hope, and felt that this woman really didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Then I heard Shi Qingluo say: "Then I will have to go to the back mountain to help you spread the word, saying that I saw you molesting several women before, and you even admitted that you are a famous flower-picking thief on the rivers and lakes."


    "When I return to Fucheng, I will also pay the beggars in Fucheng to help you spread the name of the flower thief to the Fucheng."


    "This way, you don''t have to wait for the list to be released, and you''ll be famous."


    also showed an expression that I am a good person, "Although I helped you make a name for yourself, you don''t have to thank me too much."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." I thank you ghost, this woman is definitely a devil.


    Liang Hengyu: "..." This woman is too bad.


    And what the **** is the famous flower-picking thief on the rivers and lakes? How could they not know.


    Qi Yiyang is so angry that this woman is not poisonous, he is a weak chicken, and it will ruin his reputation.


    He asked with a dark face: "Do you know who I am?"


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I don''t care who you are, all I know is that you agreed to bet just now, so if you lose the bet, you should admit it."


    She pointed to Liang Hengyu again, "His Royal Highness is a witness. If you don''t admit it, he will look down on you."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." I''m not, I don''t.


    Qi Yiyang said: "Shi Qingluo, don''t go too far."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "Don''t play if you can''t afford it, shame on you."


    "Since you don''t want to run laps, then I''ll talk to you now."


    "And don''t use your identity to oppress me, I have also met the emperor."


    She hummed again, "If you push me into a hurry, I will write a letter to Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao about you being a thief in Jiangyang, and let them help you become famous in the capital."


    Then a look that I also have a backstage, not afraid of you.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu: "..."


    If this matter is really spread to Xi Rui and the others, those **** who are not too serious about making trouble will definitely spread it.


    The key is that Qi Yiyang, who is also the young master of the Duke''s mansion, really can''t do anything about those people.


    And isn''t he a flower picker? Why did he become the Jiang Yang thief again?


    Qi Yiyang regretted it a little, he should have just returned the earrings directly, he shouldn''t have done it too much.


    Originally wanted to show his heroic appearance, who knows...


    Shi Qingluo said again: "If you dare to use your power to oppress me, I will ask Xi Rong to go to the palace and tell the sage that you are bullying me, a little woman."


    "I wanted to do something to my sister-in-law, but after I stopped her, she even hit me."


    He pointed to the accomplices and soldiers behind them, "They all saw that you shot me."


    Guards and others: "..." No, we didn''t see anything.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu: "..." Shameless, this woman is too shameless.


    Liang Hengyu thought for a while and whispered to Qi Yiyang, "Cousin, why don''t you go for a lap in the back mountain and shout a few times."


    "I''ll ask you to find a hat that covers your face to wear."


    Otherwise, with Shi Qingluo''s temperament, he can definitely do it, and write to Xi Rui and a few people to go to the capital to tell him that his cousin is a thief in Jiangyang.


    will definitely make Xi Rong talk nonsense in front of the emperor in the palace.


    The matter of the third prince and concubine is a lesson.


    This woman is poisonous.


    He must have a good talk with the second brother when he goes back, otherwise the second brother will still have some thoughts about Shi Qingluo.


    Qi Yiyang also thought about the matter of the third prince and concubine. Why was he so incapable of thinking about it just now, why was his brain pumping?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll go."


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili''s hand again, "Then please."


    At the same time, he brainwashed Xiao Baili, "If you want to find a husband in the future, don''t look for such a man."


    "The weak chicken still doesn''t want to keep the promise."


    "It''s just that when you''re old, it''s probably better for the government to marry one."


    Xiao Baili nodded in agreement, "Well, I think so too."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Do these two women think he doesn''t exist?


    Is there anything I can''t go back and talk about? Don''t say it in front of him.


    And what does it mean to let the government marry someone better than him?


    He is the direct descendant of the imperial government, a very popular noble son in the capital.


    He was so angry that he kept saying to himself that good men don''t fight with women, only women and villains are difficult to support.


    Liang Hengyu saw this, and while sympathizing with his cousin, for some reason, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Cousin still wants to marry Xiao Baili as a concubine, looking at this appearance, even if he is married as a regular wife, people will not be happy.


    It was the first time he saw his cousin deflate in front of a woman.


    This Shi Qingluo is really different, not only is the second brother deflated in front of her, but the cousin is not an opponent.


    When he sees her in the future, he can stay away from her...


    Then the four of them went to the back mountain together.


    The sun will be shining, the weather will be warm, and more people will come to see the peach blossoms.


    Qi Yiyang saw that there were people in the peach blossom forest, and was a little backed out.


    And at this moment, Liang Hengyu took a face-covering hat from his personal attendant and handed it to him.


    "Cousin, let''s go."


    He didn''t admit it, and he wanted to see his cousin running and shouting "I''m a flower thief".


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Don''t think he didn''t see the interest in his cousin''s eyes.


    This cousin is better not to...


    The last chapter is still being written around 17:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Good for you

    Chapter 267 Really have you


    Qi Yiyang had no choice but to take the cloak and put it on his head.


    After he put it on, he said to Shi Qingluo: "I''ll go to fulfill the bet now, you are not allowed to go to Fucheng and the capital to talk nonsense."


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand, "I''ve kept my promise the most, don''t worry."


    She added: "But you can''t scream like a mosquito, you have to shout it out, otherwise it doesn''t count."


    Qi Yiyang: "..."


    He gritted his teeth again, "Okay!"


    Then he closed his eyes, opened them and ran towards the Peach Blossom Forest.


    then shouted: "I am a flower thief!"


    Shi Qing fell behind and made the appearance of a trumpet with his hand, "It''s too quiet, no way."


    Qi Yiyang is going crazy, "I''m a flower thief."


    "Be louder!" Shi Qingluo''s voice came from behind again.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." I beg you to be a person.


    After shouting ?? twice, he let go of it completely, and while running, he shouted, "I''m a flower thief!"


    With a cloak anyway, no one knows who he is.


    From the first time he shouted, he deliberately shouted so loudly that no acquaintance could tell it was him.


    With such a shout, the people in the peach blossom forest also focused all their attention on him.


    The women are all on guard, how come there is a flower thief here.


    The men are a little confused, now the flower thief is so bold?


    Qi Yiyang continued to run and shout, "I''m a flower thief!"


    Several women and girls couldn''t help screaming in fright, "Ahhhh, the flower thief is here, help!"


    It''s true that Qi Yiyang wears a hat that covers his face, and he really doesn''t look like a good person.


    And in ancient times, this kind of mischief basically did not occur.


    So in everyone''s eyes, this is a flower thief.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the scream, she rolled her eyes and shouted, "Ah, ah, the flower thief is here, everyone, fight the flower thief."


    Liang Hengyu standing beside him: "..." Too bad.


    Cousin won''t be beaten, right?


    He immediately looked over and saw quite a few men standing. After hearing Shi Qingluo''s shout, they rushed towards Qi Yiyang with righteous indignation rolling up their sleeves.


    "Kill you shameless flower thief."


    "Everyone, come and fight the flower thief, don''t let him succeed."


    "Hit him, beat him."


    Qi Yiyang, who was surrounded by people: "..." He would want to tear Shi Qingluo''s heart apart.


    This woman is simply not human.


    "I''m not, I don''t."


    He immediately said: "I just made a bet with my friends and shouted to play."


    Shi Qingluo''s voice sounded again, "Don''t let the flower picker run away, hit him."


    The besiegers also thought it was a flower picker who deliberately misled them, so one person started, and everyone followed suit.


    Qi Yiyang has martial arts skills, although he avoided a lot of fists and slaps.


    But it was also very embarrassing.


    The key is that he has been holding the hat covering his face with one hand to prevent it from falling.


    Otherwise, if people see his appearance, he is really going to be embarrassed.


    In particular, he just saw two acquaintances who also came here from the capital for the rural exam. No matter what, they couldn''t let them see him.


    He didn''t ask his followers to help either, but ran down the mountain while hiding under his hat.


    If you want to ask your relatives to help, the two will definitely recognize them.


    Soon, Qi Yiyang ran out of sight.


    Liang Hengyu was stunned when he saw his cousin''s frantic escape.


    This is definitely the first time his cousin has been so embarrassed since he grew up, and it is also the biggest stain.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo without words, and finally said, "Shi Qingluo, I really belong to you."


    His cousin loves face so much, he must have a grudge against Shi Qingluo for losing such a big face today.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    If Qi Yiyang wants to plot against her sister-in-law, she must be prepared to be attacked.


    She is not afraid of offending the second prince, let alone Qi Yiyang.


    Before Liang Hengyu could react, she suddenly said, "Does your cousin want to take my aunt as a concubine?"


    Therefore, Liang Hengyu instinctively asked in surprise, "How did you know?"


    After ?? rhetorically, he knew that he had been fooled.


    This woman is so shameless that she deliberately deceived him.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "A fool can see that he has bad intentions."


    "Tell him, let him hurry back to wash and sleep, what a sweet dream you want my aunt to be his concubine."


    "If he thinks about my aunt again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." You are not being polite now!


    Shi Qingluo said to him again: "Why are you still standing here? Aren''t you afraid that your cousin will be beaten to death?"


    Liang Hengyu: "..."


    He was afraid of this woman, "Farewell!"


    was also worried about the safety of his cousin, so he hurriedly took someone to chase down the mountain.


    After ?? and the others left, Xiao Baili couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too good."


    That Dengzi was miserable by her sister-in-law this time, he deserves it!


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Who made him have a bad mind, and made your mind."


    "If you see such a disciple in the future, don''t give face, just clean up."


    "Even if you don''t smoke him, you will kill him."


    I believe that after today, Qi Yiyang will never make a aunt''s idea again.


    Xiao Baili nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, I''ll learn from my sister-in-law."


    It turns out that you can still play like this when dealing with people with bad mental skills.


    On the other side, Qi Yiyang spent a lot of energy before avoiding the man who was chasing him.


    almost ran all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    was resting against a tree, and when he heard footsteps, he couldn''t help looking over nervously.


    Seeing that it was Liang Hengyu and others, he was relieved.


    Liang Hengyu looked at his cousin''s wrinkled clothes and embarrassed appearance, and felt a little sympathy again.


    He asked with concern: "Cousin, are you all right?"


    Qi Yiyang took off the hat on his head, "It''s okay."


    He said again: "Let''s go back first."


    Today was the most humiliating day of his life.


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "Okay, I''ll have someone come over with a carriage."


    Immediately two people went to set up the carriage.


    Qi Yiyang thought for a while and asked, "That Shi Qingluo didn''t say my name?"


    Liang Hengyu replied, "That''s not true."


    When Qi Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief again, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth with a dark face: "Shi Qingluo, I remember her."


    This woman is so shameless and so bad, to actually treat him like that.


    Liang Hengyu knew that he must have a grudge against Shi Qingluo.


    But if it were him, he would definitely not be able to hold back the grudge, after all, it was too embarrassing.


    He asked curiously: "Cousin, do you still want to go out in person?"


    Qi Yiyang didn''t react, "What are you going to do?"


    Liang Hengyu reminded, "Xiao Baili!"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Which pot can''t be opened and lifted.


    His face darkened again, "No."


    It''s all like this, and he''s making a fool of himself, he can''t afford to lose that person.


    Then he couldn''t help but said, "What kind of daughter-in-law is Xiao Hanzheng marrying? He can actually stand it."


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "Not only can he bear it, but I heard that he likes it very hard."


    Besides, Shi Qingluo didn''t make Xiao Hanzheng...


    Qi Yiyang shuddered, "Xiao Hanzheng''s taste is really unique."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： I cant take this breath

    Chapter 268 Can''t swallow this breath


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng came to the Taoist temple to pick up Shiqingluo them.


    As soon as he entered the door and sat down, he saw the look of admiration and admiration in his sister''s eyes, and said what happened to them before.


    After ?? finished speaking, Xiao Baili gave up the space to the two of them and went to find Mother Xiao himself.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, then looked at Shi Qingluo and laughed: "So you made the flower thief!"


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "Why do you know the flower thief?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I came all the way and heard from many people that there was a flower thief in the Peach Blossom Forest in Houshan here, who wanted to do bad things to women and girls, and was beaten away."


    "Also alerted the government, the government has already sent someone here to catch the flower-pickers."


    Recently, waiting for the results of the township examination, many candidates will come here to see the peach blossoms when they have nothing to do.


    There are also the ladies and ladies of some big clans in the Fucheng, so the Fuya still attaches great importance to it.


    He heard the rumors before and felt that something was wrong. Which flower thief would openly call himself a "flower thief" in broad daylight? Unless the brain is broken.


    I didn''t expect it was made by his little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help laughing, "I wonder if that Qi Yiyang would be so angry that he wanted to vomit blood when he found out, and then he didn''t dare to go out these days."


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally knew about Qi Yiyang, and the smile in his eyes became thicker, "He loves face very much, and he will probably know it."


    How can the little daughter-in-law be so bad and lovely!


    Shi Qingluo said: "Deserved, who let him hit our Baili''s idea."


    She pouted again, "You still want to take Baili as a concubine, don''t you want to look at his weak chicken?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Of course he can''t be allowed to succeed."


    "But nine times out of ten, he was improvised."


    Qi Yiyang was not trying to win over them, but would force himself.


    He should have heard something, and after seeing his sister, he became interested, which is why he took the initiative to bring people into the mansion.


    Shi Qingluo reacted as soon as he heard it, "You mean, in fact, the other young master''s hero to save the beauty before may have something to do with them?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It should have something to do with the second prince."


    "After I found out that the second prince and the scumbag had two secret meetings, Ge Chunru took the initiative to walk around frequently with the family of a fourth-rank military chief. The bad idea of ??a hero to save the beauty must have been conceived by Ge Chunru."


    "The son who jumped out before should be from the Zheng family."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "This kind of old-fashioned idea without a pattern really looks like Ge Chunru''s work."


    But although it is old-fashioned, in ancient times, heroes who saved beauty would really make many rescued women trapped.


    After all, there are few opportunities to contact foreign men, and they cannot fall in love freely.


    In particular, there are many such bridges in the storybook, and they all become good stories in the end.


    Fortunately, her Baili is no longer the silly Baitian she used to be.


    If he is still weak and bullying, and is suddenly rescued by a handsome son, he may really lose his heart.


    She squinted her eyes, "That woman will definitely not have any good intentions."


    "Is there something wrong with this son of the Zheng family?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Master Zheng likes a brothel woman, so marrying a wife is just to cope with the family, and the real purpose is to take a concubine."


    The reason why I had an impression of a fourth-rank official''s son in my previous life was because Zheng Tongfeng''s wife was killed, and her mother''s family reported directly to the emperor.


    "If there was no Baili, Zheng Tongfeng would have married a sixth-rank official''s daughter at the request of the Zheng family''s parents."


    "Not long after the wife got married and entered the door, she would bring her pregnant true love into the door and directly get a concubine''s eldest son out."


    "In order for the eldest son to become the eldest son, Zheng Tongfeng will also kill his pregnant wife with his concubine."


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect that even though the woman''s father was only a sixth-rank official, he loved his daughter very much."


    "When I was in the great dynasty, I risked my life to report to the emperor directly, so that the Zheng family didn''t really succeed. They were also severely punished by the emperor."


    He was also in court at the time.


    This incident was outrageous, so it was exposed by the mother''s family of the wife, and the capital was discussing it for several days.


    Because the little daughter-in-law knew that he had a previous life, he said it very bluntly.


    Shi Qingluo got angry, "Ge Chunru and the Zheng family are really too much."


    This woman, Ge Chunru, was extremely vicious.


    Before that, Xinghong had encouraged the old Xiao family to sell Baili to the Wu family to be buried with him.


    It didn''t work, but I came up with this idea again.


    On the surface, the eldest son married to a fourth-rank official is a high-ranking white pear, but how could outsiders think that the Zheng family has such a disgusting and dirty side.


    The Zheng family must also know that Zheng Tongfeng is infatuated with the outside brothel woman, but it is impossible for him to marry him as his wife.


    So under the instigation of Ge Chunru, it hit it off.


    Not only won her family''s young husband, but also felt that a scholar is easy to handle.


    I think that even if Zheng Tongfeng will marry Bai Li in the future and get a concubine of true love to go home, the Zheng family will be able to hold back.


    As Xiao Xianggong said, in his lifetime, the Zheng family married Zheng Tongfeng a woman with a much lower status as his wife, in order to be easy to handle.


    "This Zheng family is so disgusting, we must not let them succeed."


    Come to calculate her family''s white pear, even if it doesn''t work, she is not ready to do it.


    In particular, an innocent woman may be involved. Now that you know it, you can¡¯t just sit back and ignore it.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I really can''t let Zheng Tongfeng and the Zheng family go."


    has been counted on them, do you really think they are soft persimmons?


    Shi Qingluo became angrier the more she thought about it, "No, I can''t take this breath towards Ge Chunru."


    Every time it was the woman who took the initiative to demonize them.


    Although they all fought back, but this time she didn''t take the initiative to cheat Ge Chunru, she felt uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face did not look like Shi Qingluo''s anger, but he was angry in his heart.


    After all, he had personally experienced that his sister was killed by Ge Chunru.


    "Then we don''t have to swallow this breath."


    He said, "It''s good to take the initiative."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I think about how to get her."


    After a while, she snapped her fingers, "Yes."


    "Ge Chunru, that bad woman wants to harm Baili''s marriage and future, and calculate Baili''s innocence."


    "Since this is the case, then let''s let Ge Chunru not have a clean reputation."


    Ge Chunru''s reputation in the capital has long been stinky. Everyone knows that disrespecting her mother-in-law and calculating her husband''s biological children.


    Then let''s add another red apricot to her now.


    "Since she values ??Zheng Tongfeng so much, we can fulfill them."


    The son of a fourth-rank official boldly ran to meet the general''s wife privately, how exciting.


    The daughter of a good family can no longer marry the Zheng family.


    Then Zheng Tongfeng will be fine, marry his true love concubine and go back and lock him up.


    By the way, you can also be a scumbag.


    In the face of Ge Chunru''s innocent wife, even if it''s just her reputation, it''s hard to see if he can continue to love her so much.


    At noon, my friends have an appointment to go out for dinner, and I can only write the rest when I come back after eating. It is expected to be around 18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： you are so powerful

    Chapter 269 You are too powerful


    Xiao Hanzheng is very supportive of the little daughter-in-law''s proposal.


    "Okay, when we go to the capital, we will take the initiative to return it."


    Now even if there are people in his capital and Zheng Tongfeng is still in the palace, there is no way to implement it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, it just so happens that I also want to go to the theater."


    Without staying overnight, Xiao Hanzheng returned to Fucheng with a few people.


    On the other side, Qi Yiyang heard that all the discussion about the flower thief outside, he suddenly collapsed.


    is even more fortunate, fortunately wearing a hat that covers the face, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    For the next few days, he was determined not to go out.


    Liang Hengyu didn''t expect that the impact would be so great. Fortunately, he didn''t hit Xiao Baili''s idea before, otherwise it would be too miserable to be like a cousin.


    But he still went out and made friends with many candidates who came to take the rural exam.


    This is the task given to him by the second prince.


    Liang Hengyu himself didn''t have the will to fight, but he was very supportive of his brother''s ascendance, so that he could continue to live happily.


    After all, it would be nice to be replaced by other brothers and not be suppressed.


    I also met Xiao Hanzheng once during ??.


    found that Xiao Hanzheng had a cold attitude towards him, and he guessed it might have something to do with his cousin.


    Or Zheng Tongfeng ran to the hero to save the beauty, behind his second brother and Xiao Yuanshi, and was discovered by Xiao Hanzheng.


    He scolded Ge Chunru in his heart, and when he was about to go back, he asked the second brother to stay away from Xiao Yuanshi, so as not to be trapped in the future.


    Soon, the day of the announcement has arrived.


    Shi Qingluo''s family accompanied Xiao Hanzheng to watch the list.


    Before ?? was posted, it was crowded with people outside.


    They didn''t squeeze, but went to the restaurant opposite to sit and wait.


    Unlike those candidates who were nervously waiting for their results, Xiao Hanzheng was very leisurely.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him as if he didn''t care much, and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied truthfully with a smile: "There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    He said confidently: "Except if I can get the first place, I''m not sure, the middle lift is no problem, it just depends on the ranking."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Hanzheng and joked: "Old Xiao, if those anxious candidates outside hear what you said, your hatred will be stabilized."


    Xiao Xianggong really inadvertently went to Versailles.


    At this moment, someone downstairs shouted: "The list is released, the list is released!"


    Then I saw the official messenger come to post with the list.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Are we going to go down and have a look?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and shook his head, "No, someone in the top three will definitely report their names."


    He was reluctant to let his little daughter-in-law run down and squeeze.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "Versailles Xiao."


    This is to conclude that he can enter the top three?


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t understand, "What does Versailles Xiao mean?"


    The little daughter-in-law would pop out a few words that he did not understand from time to time.


    But that would only happen when speaking in front of him.


    Shi Qingluo explained, "It is to show off in a low-key form."


    "You''re not Versailles Shaw now."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "You!"


    He just felt that something was within his grasp, so he wasn''t so nervous.


    Soon, the list was posted.


    Someone shouted: "The top of the list is Xiao Hanzheng, he is Jie Yuan."


    "It''s actually Xiao Hanzheng, I''m overwhelmed."


    "Ah, isn''t it Qi Yiyang? I also pressed Qi Yiyang to be Jie Yuan."


    "Qi Yiyang is second."


    "I pressed..."


    Before ?? was released, the major casinos in Fucheng opened gambling games to suppress the candidates for Yuan.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s voice is not low, but he is not the most oppressed person.


    Qi Yiyang from the capital and Tao Xian, another son of an aristocratic family, are the ones who have been compressed the most.


    Qi Yiyang and Tao Xian were both in their private rooms, so naturally they heard the shouts of the people below.


    Neither of them looked good.


    They have always been going for Jie Yuan, who would have thought that they would be crushed by Xiao Hanzheng from a small county.


    Liang Hengyu looked at his dark-faced cousin, and couldn''t help but say, "When you can try it, cousin, you can get another reward."


    He wasn''t in a good mood either. He went to the casino and pressed thousands of taels before, his cousin was Xie Yuan.


    Qi Yiyang glanced at him, "You think too much."


    Nanguangfu City did not get Jie Yuan, and when he arrived at the meeting, talents from all over the world gathered together, no matter how confident he was, he was still not sure of getting Hui Yuan.


    It''s just that I don''t feel good about losing to Xiao Hanzheng.


    When he mentioned Xiao Hanzheng, he couldn''t help but think of the shame he had been brought down by Shi Qing before.


    If everyone''s attention had not been attracted by the list today, I would have discussed the flower thief again, his famous name...


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Hanzheng knows Yuan in the middle, and he must go to Beijing to continue the exam soon. Do you think Shi Qingluo will tell Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao what happened that day?"


    The relationship between the three principalities of the three kingdoms has always been bad.


    He has a bad relationship with Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao.


    Even when he and Xi Rui were young, they didn''t like each other and had a fight.


    That kid couldn''t beat him, so he ran to complain.


    Then he was scolded by his father, and he still remembers it now.


    Therefore, it will not be dealt with later.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao knew about the flower thief.


    Liang Hengyu knew that his cousin loved face, so he comforted: "It shouldn''t be."


    Qi Yiyang sighed, "Why not, I don''t think Shi Qingluo is a fuel-efficient lamp, it''s very bad."


    Liang Hengyu shrugged, "Then what can I do? She really wants to say this, how can you stop her?"


    Qi Yiyang gritted his teeth, "I think so."


    "Otherwise, I''d better go talk to her."


    Liang Hengyu looked at Qi Yiyang as if you were really brave, "What are you talking about?"


    Aren''t you afraid of being rectified again?


    "Of course, let her not tell Xi Rui and others what happened that day."


    Otherwise he can''t afford to lose that face.


    Liang Hengyu raised his eyebrows, "Will she listen to you?"


    Then it''s not that Shi Qing has fallen.


    Qi Yiyang stood up and said, "I can negotiate terms with her. After all, she seems to be quite trustworthy."


    promised not to say in Fucheng that he was the one who shouted "I am a flower thief" that day, but he did not pass it on.


    "It happens that they are in the private room next door. I''ll go to Shi Qingluo."


    After ??, he hurriedly opened the private room door and walked out.


    Liang Hengyu: "¡­"


    For fame, as for?


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that my cousin''s choice will be pitted.


    Another private room.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the call below that Jie Yuan was Xiao Hanzheng, the smile in her eyes thickened.


    "Old Xiao, you are too powerful."


    "I went to the casino to buy you the first place for three thousand taels."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t expect that his little daughter-in-law would run to press him for the first place, "Aren''t you afraid that I didn''t get the first place in the exam and lost 3,000 taels?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I believe you can take the first place."


    "Besides, even if you don''t get the first place, you''ll lose money if you lose money. Money can''t buy me happiness."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his hand and nodded her forehead, "Just be happy."


    Mother Xiao, sister Xiao and Erlang, because Xiao Hanzheng passed the exam first, they will be very excited and happy.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    I''m sorry I came back late, so I just wrote a chapter. It''s too sad that I haven''t saved the manuscript. The rest is around 20 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Hes never been so bored

    Chapter 270 He has never been so aggrieved


    Xiao Hanzheng got up and went to open the door. Seeing Qi Yiyang and the fifth prince standing outside, he was surprised.


    "His Royal Highness, Qi Gongzi!"


    Liang Hengyu smiled at him, "Young Master Xiao, congratulations!"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t think the two of them came to wish him the first place on purpose, "Thank you!"


    He asked, "What are you two doing?"


    Qi Yiyang stretched out his head and looked inside, and sure enough he saw Shi Qingluo.


    He asked, "Young Master Xiao, I want to find your wife, can we go in and talk?"


    Xiao Hanzheng stepped aside, "Please come in!"


    As soon as the two came in, Mother Xiao got up and took Xiao Baili and Erlang out, saying that she was going downstairs to buy something, but she was actually avoiding the two foreign men.


    Mother Xiao also knew about Qi Yiyang''s idea of ??her daughter, so she really didn''t like Qi Yiyang.


    I was afraid that the other party was still thinking about it, so I quickly left with my daughter, out of sight and out of mind.


    She believed that her son and daughter-in-law would handle it.


    Qi Yiyang''s mind is no longer on Xiao Baili.


    After all, Xiao Baili saw his humiliating side, and he could not wait to see her again in the future.


    Seeing the three leave, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, she is always a woman who has been interested, and she is also afraid that the other party will see jokes.


    After sitting down, Xiao Hanzheng asked Xiao Er to serve two cups of tea for the two of them.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Qi Yiyang and raised her eyebrows, "What do you have to do with me?"


    Looking at this guy doesn''t seem like he''s getting revenge on her.


    Qi Yiyang didn''t go around in circles, "Can we all forget what happened on the mountain that day?"


    Shi Qingluo instantly understood the other party''s intention.


    She chuckled and said, "I have always had a good memory, and it''s not that easy to forget."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." This woman must have done it on purpose.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "You won''t tell Xi Rui them?"


    Shi Qingluo played with the teacup, "This is not necessarily the case."


    She added: "Xi Rui and I are friends. After a while, I just happened to accompany my husband to the capital to take the exam. It''s not impossible to chat together and say it accidentally."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." He said it accidentally, but it must have been intentional.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Can''t you keep your promise and not say it?"


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows again, "When did I promise you not to tell Xi Rui about them?"


    Qi Yiyang wanted to go crazy, "Then what are you going to do, so you don''t tell them?"


    This matter is going to go to the capital, he will definitely lose face, and he will be ridiculed by Xi Rui and others.


    The key is that the family will definitely have opinions on him at that time.


    He is not the eldest son at home and cannot inherit the position of the prince, so he has to fight for everything by himself.


    There are only so many resources in the government, and the competition is fierce. Their brothers in several rooms have been competing.


    If his other brothers heard about it, they would definitely want to step on him and run to his grandfather to discredit him.


    It will not be good for him at that time.


    Obviously the latter is more important than losing face.


    It was impossible for him to silence Shi Qing, so he could only talk.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him, "How many people are you so afraid of Xi Rui knowing?"


    Qi Yiyang snorted coldly, "Me, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao will not deal with each other."


    Shi Qingluo''s mind turned around, "Then how do you want to seal my mouth?"


    The fat sheep delivered to your door are not slaughtered for nothing.


    Qi Yiyang thought for a while, "How much money do you want, tell me the amount."


    He is going to pay hush money.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    She also took a hand at Versailles, "Don''t you know that I can exchange a lot of money for a random idea?"


    Now she is really not short of money, and she receives a lot of dividends from the capital every month.


    Wool and other workshops are also very prosperous.


    For her, the money is enough, the quality of life is good, and the family does not have to be full of gold and silver.


    Of course, she will not dislike the lack of money, so she will cooperate with Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." This is the first time I have seen a woman brag about herself like this.


    But what this woman said is also true.


    Liang Youxiao''s casino and newly opened shop, Xi Rong''s rouge shop, I heard that they all belong to Shi Qingluo.


    He suddenly felt a little choked up, saying this, this woman seems to be richer than him, which is irritating.


    He asked sullenly: "Then what do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "As long as you do me a favor, I can keep this secret for you."


    Qi Yiyang always felt that the woman looked at him with a little ill will, "What are you busy with?"


    Shi Qingluo asked back: "That Zheng Tongfeng is plotting against my aunt, you all know that?"


    Qi Yiyang nodded, "I know."


    He was afraid that Shi Qingluo would misunderstand, and added, "But we only guessed it when we saw it in the back mountain that day. I really didn''t know it before."


    It would be troublesome for this woman to think that they were in the same group as Zheng Tongfeng.


    The key is really not a group, he doesn''t want to be wronged.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Don''t be so anxious to explain, I still trust you on this point."


    Qi Yiyang didn''t smile, "I really appreciate your trust."


    Then he reacted, "Are you trying to fix Zheng Tongfeng? I can help with this."


    Shi Qingluo discovered that none of these noble family members were really stupid.


    "There is indeed such an idea." She just mentioned it, and he guessed it.


    Qi Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief, "I can help you with this, and in exchange, you are not allowed to tell others about what happened in the back mountain that day."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, what are you worried about?"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Then you finished it all at once! Why hang him.


    "You said." He had never been so aggrieved before.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Do you know who the person who instructed Zheng Tongfeng is?"


    Although this is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu looked at each other, and then nodded, "I know, the wife you married after your husband kissed his father."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Then her purpose, do you know?"


    Qi Yiyang replied: "I want to make up the marriage between your sister-in-law and the fourth-rank official''s son-in-law, and let you remember her feelings, so as to win over you and your husband."


    He said meaningfully: "After all, your husband has a bright future at first glance, and you have a flexible mind, and you can make money with any idea."


    Talking to a wise man is boring.


    Obviously Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are still smart people.


    Although he really hoped that the two of them would be stupid...


    Liang Hengyu also said: "Yes, I heard that Xiao Yuanshi regretted breaking up with your husband, so their husband and wife want to win over you."


    "Just trying to repair the relationship."


    The pot was thrown on the two couples, and his second brother was taken out.


    And this, his second brother was actually quite wronged.


    The second brother really wanted to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. Who knew that Xiao Yuanshi''s little wife would come up with such a clumsy heroic way to save the United States.


    It might be better to go directly to the door and say that it was a good marriage for Xiao Baili, which is more reliable.


    After I post it, I will go back and correct my mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Its too awful

    Chapter 271 Too bad


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, he knew that the two of them didn''t know Ge Chunru''s real plan.


    is also right, if the second prince wants to win over their husband and wife, he won''t be fooled.


    Otherwise, it is not a win, but a vengeance.


    She hummed, "Then do you know that Zheng Tongfeng is not a good home at all?"


    Qi Yiyang said a little embarrassedly: "This, we are men, we really don''t know this very well."


    "But Zheng Tongfeng is a man of average character, apart from his family background, which is barely passable."


    "It is estimated that General Xiao''s current wife, who values ??his family background, will let him be a hero to save your sister-in-law."


    Liang Hengyu also agreed with a face.


    Shi Qingluo saw that the two of them really didn''t know what was going on behind Zheng Tongfeng''s back.


    She snorted coldly, "Come on, do you think she would be so kind?"


    So he said bluntly: "As far as I know, Zheng Tongfeng especially likes a woman in the brothel and wants to marry him back home."


    "But his parents didn''t agree, so he had to marry a woman with a low family background to cover."


    "When Ge Chunru went to their house to mention it, they hit it off and they''re going to harm my little aunt."


    "If my sister-in-law really followed their way that day, she fell in love with Zheng Tongfeng and married the Zheng family."


    "Then what is waiting for her is that the husband doesn''t hurt, the in-laws leave it alone, and the concubine is in a situation of bullying."


    "This is called wanting to win us over? Want to repair our relationship with us?"


    "This is obviously to push my sister-in-law into the fire pit on purpose!"


    Didn''t the second prince ask the scumbag couple to repair their relationship and win them over?


    Then let the second prince know how pitiful the scumbag is and how vicious Ge Chunru is.


    Now, she will come back with the scumbag and Ge Chunru first, and then talk about getting rid of her anger.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu were both stunned when they heard Shi Qingluo''s words, is it true?


    Qi Yiyang asked: "You and Zheng Tongfeng are not familiar with each other, right? How do you know this?"


    Even if Shi Qingluo wrote a letter to ask Xi Rui and others in the capital to investigate because of the previous incident in Houshan, it is impossible to reply so quickly.


    It takes time to check, and it is impossible for the key to go back and forth in such a few days.


    Shi Qingluo originally wanted to say that she figured it out.


    But they were afraid that the two would ask her to help them figure it out, she was not a real magician.


    So he blurted out: "My master told me in a dream."


    "Tell me that Zheng Tongfeng is not a good person, tell me the situation of the Zheng family, and Ge Chunru''s bad intentions."


    Only in this way can we explain why she knew about Zheng Tongfeng so quickly.


    It cannot be said that Xiao Xianggong is reborn, he knows it.


    As for whether the two believe it or not, it has nothing to do with her. Believe it or not, this is the explanation anyway.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu: "..." We believe in you.


    still dreaming, why didn''t you say that your master came alive and told you...


    But I felt a little mysterious in my heart. If it wasn''t for the dream, how would Shi Qingluo know?


    Of course, they didn''t believe her more than they believed.


    Shi Qingluo saw that they didn''t believe it, and said again: "Now that the results of the township examination have come out, you must be returning to Beijing soon."


    "Go back to Beijing and check it out for yourself to know if what I said is true."


    Qi Yiyang looked at her seriously, "Is it really your master''s dream?"


    Shi Qing said nonsense in a serious manner, "Nonsense, of course, is my master''s dream. He also said that Ge Chunru went to investigate Zheng Tongfeng in private, and he was chosen to seduce my sister-in-law because of his corrupt conduct."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can start from this point to check."


    "Ge Chunru has also checked several unmarried men who can marry my sister-in-law, but Zheng Tongfeng has the worst character. Marrying into the Zheng family is the biggest fire pit, so she chose Zheng Tongfeng."


    This is what she deduced.


    After all, as Xiao Xianggong said, Zheng Tongfeng and his concubine killed his wife in the previous life, and his bad things were only exposed.


    So there must be Zheng''s parents now, covering up his liking for brothel girls.


    That Ge Chunru had to check carefully to know that the Zheng family was a fire pit.


    must have selected several candidates, and then carefully checked and compared them.


    Qi Yiyang and both of them are at a loss for words, is it true?


    "Okay, we''ll check when we go back."


    If it''s not true, then Shi Qingluo lied and tricked them to play.


    If it was true, then Qingluo''s fairy master, Tuomeng, was afraid that such a thing really happened.


    And Xiao Yuanshi''s wife is too poisonous.


    The key is to help the second brother/cousin win over people, or to make the two hate each other...


    Qi Yiyang looked at Shi Qingluo meaningfully and asked: "You said so much, is it related to what you want me to do?"


    Shi Qingluo gave him an admiring look, "As expected of a person who can take the second place in the test, he is smart."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." He didn''t want this compliment at all.


    This woman must have been deliberately hurting her heart, and by the way, she showed that her husband was the first.


    Xiao Hanzheng on the side of ??, his eyes that were originally so deep that he couldn''t see his emotions, was instantly stained with a smile.


    The little daughter-in-law is so cute.


    This is what she meant by Versailles.


    Qi Yiyang gritted his teeth and said, "please just tell me what you want me to do."


    He really broke down a bit.


    He was not very happy when he took the second test, and she deliberately used this "compliment him" to hurt her heart.


    When Shi Qingluo saw him like this, he smiled and said, "I don''t wrong a good person either."


    "You go back to the capital to check, if you find out that Ge Chunru really wants to push my aunt into the fire pit."


    "Then you help me clean up her and Zheng Tongfeng."


    Qi Yiyang frowned, "How can I help you clean up? Zheng Tongfeng is easy to say, but if Ge Chun is a housewife, I can''t reach it at all!"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with confidence and said, "You can do it."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." I thank you.


    Can he get up and leave now?


    He asked speechlessly, "What do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "When we arrive in the capital, you ask your family to hold a flower viewing banquet, and then invite a lady like Ge Chunru to attend."


    "Then you invite some classmates to enjoy the flowers."


    "Finally put them together as a pair."


    She and Xiao Xianggong did it, and it was really not easy to put together two people with different identities, men and women.


    But if Qi Yiyang did it, it would be much easier to operate.


    Who asked this guy to take the initiative to bring her to the door, and he helped her solve the problem at once, good person!


    After hearing this, Liang Hengyu couldn''t hold back the tea he drank, "Pfft!"


    This woman is indeed poisonous.


    She actually wanted her father-in-law to wear a cuckold...


    Qi Yiyang was also stunned, there are such bad women in this world.


    Whose daughter-in-law would arrange for her father-in-law to wear a green hat, only Shi Qingluo...


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you too poisonous?"


    Shi Qingluo asked back, "Then why don''t you say that it would be more poisonous for her to push my sister-in-law into the fire pit?"


    "I didn''t let you design it, so she really lost her innocence to Zheng Tongfeng."


    "Just let everyone know that Zheng Tongfeng can steal the general''s wife!"


    Qi and Yiyang: "..." Isn''t that the same meaning?


    The top of General Xiao''s head is not going to be green yet.


    Qi Yiyang asked inexplicably: "Then how do I let everyone know that they are stealing people?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him speechlessly, "How did I know about you?"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Te Niang''s, didn''t you tell me to do it?


    Shi Qingluo said again: "You only talk, do not do."


    "If you want to do it, then I will immediately forget about Houshan."


    She said meaningfully: "If you don''t do it, then when you return to Beijing, I guarantee you will be famous."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." What kind of evil has he done in his life, he will be involved in such a bad thing.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I will do it."


    He regretted coming over, but instead, it was as if he took the initiative to send him to the door to be trapped.


    Liang Hengyu: "..." Lighting a candle of sympathy for my cousin, it''s too bad.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： How is she going to use it?

    Chapter 272 How will she use it?


    Qi Yiyang felt that Shi Qingluo was cunning and shameless.


    He thought about it and proposed, "Let''s write an agreement."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I don''t care, but are you sure you want to write down the fact that you are a flower thief?"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." What do you mean he is a flower thief, he is not a flower thief, okay?


    "of course not."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I mean, write a promise to each other that as long as I do what you ask, you will be tight-lipped."


    "No, everyone in your family should be tight-lipped."


    Of course he wasn''t stupid enough to write down the reasons, but he just felt more at ease to let Shi Qingluo write a tight-lipped promise.


    After all, this woman has a very flexible mind, and he was afraid that she would use this to exploit other loopholes to deceive herself.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "I''m not you, I have high credibility."


    "But since you have such a request, then I will satisfy you."


    It happened that the four treasures of the study were placed in every private room of this teahouse, so Qi Yiyang wrote two agreements and signed it himself.


    Shi Qingluo read it and signed his name.


    Qi Yiyang was surprised when she saw the small script of the hairpin she signed, "Your handwriting is not bad."


    Shi Qing smiled with hooked lips, "Of course, my husband is Xie Yuan, if I write ugly, wouldn''t it be disgraceful to him."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." The show was pricked again.


    He couldn''t take it anymore, "Let''s go first, and then contact us when we get to the capital."


    If it wasn''t for what Shi Qingluo had done, he really wouldn''t want to see her again in the future.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "See you later!"


    Then Qi Yiyang called Liang Hengyu to leave the private room in a hurry, giving people a feeling of fleeing.


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, turned to Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Am I so scary?"


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "For them, maybe."


    Qi Yiyang estimated that she had never been rectified like this since she was a child, so she was so aggrieved.


    That''s why I was afraid of my little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "I''m so friendly, he''s actually afraid of me and has no vision."


    She tugged at Xiao Hanzheng''s sleeve, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her back and whispered in her ear, "It''s too late to like you, how can I be afraid of you."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This fellow''s love words are really getting slippery.


    is really self-taught!


    But she is so vulgar, she likes to hear such sweet words.


    She sneered at him, "It''s about the same."


    After the results came out, the family went back to Xiaxi Village to arrange and pack things.


    After entering Beijing this time, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to come back, so be fully prepared.


    The workshops were all handed over to the stewards selected by Mother Xiao, and there were three stewards in each workshop, so that they could supervise each other.


    At the same time, I asked the patriarch and Mo Qingling to help look after some.


    As for Taoist Temple, Shi Qingluo didn''t mention it, and the patriarch and others took the initiative to take over the responsibility of taking care of him.


    There is no way, it is really under the brainwashing of Shi Qingluo, the old immortal is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the incense of Taoism is even stronger.


    After the arrangement, the family is ready to leave in two days.


    Before leaving, Shi Qingluo also watched a good show.


    On this day, she just packed everything she was going to take away.


    When ??, the third child came.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Shi Qing raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who is this who messed with you?"


    She didn''t treat the people of Shi''s family as a real family member, and the things that happened when she passed through are still fresh in her memory.


    So basically, only in front of outsiders will I call my father.


    Shi''s third son''s face was not good-looking, but it wasn''t because of his daughter.


    "The fourth general lost all the money he robbed from the Wu family before, but he still owes hundreds of taels of silver."


    "People from the casino are chasing after them for money, and asking the family to return the house in the county town and the land in the village."


    This was completely expected by Shi Qingluo.


    Old Shi''s family went to the county town to buy a large yard after they got the money from the Wu family, and the family moved to the county town to live.


    also bought dozens of acres of land in the village.


    Now the yard and the ground are about to disappear before they are warmed up. That is not to dig the hearts of the family members when they are old.


    But only in this way can Shi Qing be relieved.


    If you never get it, at most you will dream of making a fortune every day.


    But having gained and lost, that is the most painful.


    She showed a surprised expression, "He can be so prodigal?"


    asked deliberately: "The people of the Wu family deliberately made him addicted to gambling, and you didn''t help him quit after he came back?"


    means that this pot belongs to the Wu family.


    Shi''s third child sighed, "Who would have thought that he was so addicted."


    "We didn''t pay attention, and he came back with so much debt."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Where is all the money in your family?"


    Shi third shook his head, "He stole all the money from the old lady''s room."


    "Not only were they robbed from the Wu family, but there were also dozens of taels of silver that our family had saved for so many years, and they all stole it and lost."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him meaningfully, "Then why did you come to see me today?"


    "Don''t you want me to help him repay the bill?"


    The third child was very uncomfortable when his daughter looked at him, "That''s not true."


    "But I heard from my family that I will come to the village tomorrow to borrow money from you and help me pay it back."


    "If you don''t borrow it, they will let people from the casino come to the village to ask you for it."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "So you came to remind me?"


    "Although the old family wants to deduct money from me, it''s impossible."


    "My husband is Jie Yuan, and people from the casino wouldn''t dare to come to our house to find fault."


    "But I still want to thank you for the reminder."


    She asked again: "What is your purpose? Just say it."


    This cheap dad is not only the smartest one in the old age, but he is also very careful.


    When the third child was named by her, he smiled embarrassingly, "I hope you will talk to the old fairy again and let us have a child."


    Shi Qingluo found out that the cheap father''s obsession with his son was almost obsessed.


    "No problem, when I go to Taoism later to see the master, I will mention it to the old man by the way."


    As for whether her "master" will give a son or not, it is not up to her to decide.


    Shi Lao San Yi was overjoyed, "Thank you!"


    Then he looked at her a little nervously, "Then what, can you help come up with an idea?"


    Shi Qingluo asked, "What''s your idea?"


    Shi''s third son replied, "I don''t want to stay in Xiaxi Village anymore, can you help me to point out a clear way?"


    The current situation at home is not optimistic.


    He felt that in the future, for the sake of the fourth child, he would definitely have to jump around.


    And if the house and land are lost, life will be sad.


    The fourth child has been addicted to gambling and cannot extricate himself. If he can owe his debt this time, after paying it off, there will definitely be another next time.


    He didn''t want to work hard to earn money, and then take it to the fourth child to pay off the debt.


    Shi Qingluo understood what he meant as soon as he heard it, the cheap dad was really smart and rational, and it was obvious that the Shi family would have a miserable life in the future.


    is a talent, how can she use it?


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： This is not good?

    Chapter 273 This is not good?


    When the third child was not in a hurry, he just sat opposite and waited quietly.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a moment, then raised his head and asked him, "Do you want to go to Northern Xinjiang?"


    Shi, the third child was stunned, "Why are you going to Northern Xinjiang?"


    Shi Qing said: "My husband''s father arranged an errand for Xiao Dalang of the old Xiao family in northern Xinjiang."


    "It''s doing pretty well now, you can follow along to develop it."


    "I will write a letter for you to take to Northern Xinjiang, and Xiao Dalang will arrange errands for you."


    After thinking about it, she felt that it would be better to leave the cheap father to the north.


    First, it is the best product that can temporarily leave the Shi family, and secondly, it can also stare at the people of the old Xiao family.


    Of course, there is also the most crucial point, provoking the relationship between Lao Xiao''s family and the scumbag.


    Definitely can''t let the people of the old Xiao family live in harmony.


    The third one thought for a while, "Do you want me to do something?"


    "Always make the people of the old Xiao family hate my former father-in-law in the capital, as well as Ge Chunru, the superior in the outer chamber."


    "If you meet Ge Chunru''s younger brother, it''s best to provoke him, his relationship with his sister and brother-in-law."


    Ge Chunru that woman is too vicious, she thinks the best result is to betray and leave.


    Shi''s third child: "..." If you provoke anyone, don''t provoke his daughter.


    "It seems that the conditions in the northern Xinjiang are too bad, and life will not be easy." He was looking for a good job, but he didn''t want to suffer too much.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "No matter how bad the conditions in the northern Xinjiang are, you don''t need to eat soil. If you continue to stay at Shi''s house, you may really have to eat soil and drink the northwest wind."


    "You have to carry a lot of debt along with it."


    "The people from the old Xiao family took nearly 10,000 taels of silver from my former father-in-law, and stole the 30,000 taels of silver that Ge Chunru had prepared for her younger brother."


    She looked at the third child with a half-smile, "If you make Xiao Dalang and others happy, you don''t have to worry about poor conditions, and you have to worry about having a hard life if you have money?"


    Instead of letting the scumbag find a way to defraud Lao Xiao¡¯s family of all the money, it¡¯s better to let her go cheap.


    She said again: "And I''m also thinking about having a son for you."


    Shi, the third child was stunned, "What does it matter?"


    Shi Qingluo fooled, "Of course it does matter. You go to Northern Xinjiang and ask the old Xiao family to do more good deeds, and you will definitely get a share of the merits."


    "With merit, do you still worry about your son?"


    She added, "If Xiao Dalang wants to be transferred back to the capital, or to go to a good place in the future, he will have to make some achievements, even good deeds can count."


    "At that time, they will definitely be reluctant to leave you who made plans. You have a son and a future."


    Shi, the third child thought for a while, "Okay, then let''s go to Northern Xinjiang."


    For his son and future, he fought hard.


    Stay here, you have to be dragged down by your family.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "That''s right, I always knew you were a smart person."


    She asked: "By the way, do you want to take Niu''s?"


    Shi, the third child was a little inexplicable, "Bring it, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "You never thought about changing a daughter-in-law?"


    Niu was not bad to the original body since he was a child, but abused him.


    Sending the original body to the Taoist temple was also proposed by Niu.


    After ?? came back, he even treated the original daughter like a cow.


    The key is that he even took the life of his original body, and now he doesn''t seem to repent.


    So Shi Qingluo felt that he should still find fault with Niu, so that the other party could not be better.


    Shi''s third child: "..." This is the first time I heard someone''s daughter ask her father to change her daughter-in-law.


    He asked sarcastically: "This is not good?"


    Although he didn''t really like Niu''s very much, after so many years, he really didn''t think about changing his wife before.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "If she doesn''t change her temper and is still so vicious, you may never have a son in your life."


    "When you go to Northern Xinjiang, you can send her to a place of exile to work for a while, so that she can experience the hardships of life."


    "Go and bring the person back. If she changes, you can bring her to do more good deeds, and there is hope for a son."


    "If she doesn''t change like this, it''s completely useless. I suggest you change your wife."


    If Niu''s temperament does not change, she will give birth to a daughter by accident.


    Then the daughter will definitely be angered and become the second original body, which she does not want.


    So if you don¡¯t change it well, you can just wait for the hiatus to fend for itself.


    I believe that with Niu''s selfish temperament, whether it is true or false, he will definitely "change".


    Shi''s third son nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Then Shi Qingluo wrote a letter to the third child, "You all hurry to the northern border as soon as possible, and give the letter to the old Xiao family, Xiao Dalang will definitely arrange for you."


    The people of the old Xiao family still have to rely on her to make ideas, and the key is to count on Xiao Xianggong to help Xiao Dalang heal, so she has to arrange for her cheap father.


    Shi, the third child took the letter and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back and make preparations."


    added, "What you told me to do, I will do it!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I believe you will."


    Then the third child took the letter and left.


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo''s family left the county seat in a carriage.


    also made the family flinch when they came to borrow money.


    Then the Shi family was coerced and lured by the casino. Before the fourth Shi''s hand was almost chopped off, the old lady and the old man finally let go.


    Answer should use the house in the county town and the land in the village to give the money that the fourth eldest borrowed to the casino.


    The house in the county town was gone, and the Shi family returned to the village in despair.


    They also left the old house in the village.


    After that, there is no land and money, and the family''s life is getting more and more difficult.


    For a few bites to eat, the conflict between several rooms also broke out completely.


    Especially the fourth husband and wife, they are ridiculed by the other three sisters-in-law every day.


    When Shijia becomes more and more difficult to live.


    Shi, the third child proposed to take his daughter-in-law and daughter to the northern Xinjiang to seek refuge with the old Xiao family.


    This surprised everyone in the Lao Shi family.


    They even wanted to go with them, which was better than eating in the village and waiting to die.


    Not outdated, the third child is a smart person, and he will definitely not take such a group of fuel bottles on the road.


    But the Shi family did not let him leave, and the old lady Shi also asked the three of them to go to the county town to work and support the family, and let the fourth fourth Shi continue the imperial examinations.


    Of course, it is impossible for the third child to continue to be taken advantage of.


    secretly took Niu and the other two daughters to the northern Xinjiang.


    The fourth daughter did not bring it, but sent it to the woolen workshop in the county town, where she provided food and shelter.


    It''s not how much Shi Lao San cares and takes care of this daughter, but Shi Qing gave it up.


    When Fourth Sister Shi found out, she was very grateful to the older sister, Shi Qingluo.


    After the old Shi family found out, the third Shi family could no longer find anyone, and the old lady and others were half-dead with anger.


    The eldest Shi and the second eldest don¡¯t want to subsidize their younger brother anymore. After the fourth shi went to the casino again, they proposed to split up the family.


    When the old ladies were not divided, they each left with their daughter-in-law and children.


    Shijia is a mess again.


    The originator''s time is low, and his merits and fame are deeply hidden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： we were all deceived

    Chapter 274 We were all deceived


    Beijing.


    Qi Yiyang and Liang Hengyu returned to the capital.


    Liang Hengyu went to his second brother after two days of rest and told about what happened in the palace.


    After listening to ?? Liang Hengshao, he was speechless.


    "Yiyang is too embarrassed. Fortunately, Shi Qingluo promised that she would not tell Xi Rui and others."


    Otherwise, the reputation of the flower thief, his cousin would definitely be ruined.


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "It''s really shameful."


    After all, he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    He said again: "Second brother, let someone check on the Zheng family, and whether Ge Chunru has privately checked several unmarried men."


    Liang Hengshao nodded, "I''ll order someone to investigate now."


    To investigate the matter of the Zheng family and Ge Chunru, the results will be available on the same day, so Liang Hengyu did not leave.


    After more than two hours, the people who went to investigate came back.


    "His Royal Highness, the subordinates found that Zheng Tongfeng really fell in love with a brothel woman, and he redeemed her and kept him outside."


    "Zheng Tongfeng also promised that woman that he would admit her to the door and let her have the eldest son."


    "Then find a way to straighten her up and turn her child into a son-in-law."


    When he went to inquire, he happened to overhear Zheng Tongfeng''s conversation with the woman.


    Liang Hengshao''s face was a little unsightly, "Where is Ge Chunru?"


    The dark guard replied: "Ge Chunru did check several people, and then also found out that Zheng Tongfeng kept the brothel girl outside."


    "Among several people, she deliberately chose Zheng Tongfeng who was the most unreliable and had the worst character."


    Liang Hengshao couldn''t hold back and smashed the teacup in his hand directly on the ground, "Xiao Yuanshi''s vicious daughter-in-law, is she helping me or hurting me?"


    He wanted to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, not to make them hold grudges.


    This Xiao Yuanshi''s wife actually pretended to win over the two for him on the surface, but in private she was plotting Xiao Hanzheng''s sister to jump into the fire pit. Damn!


    Liang Hengyu was shocked even though he had some mental preparations.


    Shi Qingluo was right.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Is anyone investigating Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chunru recently?"


    The dark guard shook his head, "This one doesn''t."


    Liang Hengyu was stunned again, "Could it be that Master Shi Qingluo entrusted her with a dream?"


    Is ?? so mysterious?


    Liang Hengshao was also stunned for a while. He felt that this explanation was not reliable, but he had to believe it.


    Otherwise, how would Shi Qingluo know about this?


    He squinted his eyes and said to the dark guard, "You go to deliver a letter to Xiao Yuanshi, and tell him to meet me at the old place in an hour."


    "Yes!" The dark guard nodded respectfully and left.


    Liang Hengyu sighed, "Second brother, if this Xiao Yuanshi is obsessed with his little wife again, I think it''s better not to cooperate with him."


    "It''s all about success and failure."


    And he is a little shadow of Shi Qingluo now.


    "Shi Qingluo is full of bad water for that woman. If we cooperate with the Xiao Yuanshi couple she hates, will she find a way to deal with us?"


    Liang Hengshao looked at his younger brother like this, and couldn''t help laughing, "What about you?"


    "It''s fair to say that Shi Qingluo is like a flood and a beast."


    is obviously an interesting and agile woman, not so scary.


    Liang Hengyu: "..." His second brother didn''t believe it.


    He immediately said: "As for, very much, you can see it by looking at my cousin."


    Liang Hengshao smiled nonchalantly, "That''s because Yiyang underestimated the enemy, so Shi Qingluo took hold of him."


    He stretched out his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder, "Don''t be like a frightened bird, it won''t happen."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." It seems that he has not suffered a big loss, his brother will not be able to get out of this pit.


    Forget it, he doesn''t care.


    When his brother is trapped by Shi Qing in the future, I believe he will wake up by himself...


    An hour later, Liang Hengshao took Liang Hengyu to the old place.


    As soon as I walked into the garden, I saw a woman dressed in a pink dress and elegantly approaching.


    The woman looked surprised when she saw the two of them.


    "His Royal Highness, Fifth Prince!" She quickly saluted.


    The attitude of ?? is not like those women in Liang Hengshao''s backyard at all. Seeing the second prince is like a cat seeing a fish.


    The second prince looked at Ge Chunyi, "Raise your head."


    Ge Chunyi lowered her head with joy in her eyes, but when she raised her head, she was calm.


    "Yes!" She raised her head, her expression indifferent and indifferent to the second prince.


    But the second prince still saw nervousness in her actions.


    If Shi Qingluo, who was not rude to him, had not appeared first, he might have been attracted by Ge Chunyi''s indifference and indifference.


    But now with Shi Qingluo for comparison, he realized that Ge Chunyi''s indifference was a disguise.


    After all, when Shi Qing falls in front of him, he won''t be nervous at all, and he will deliberately speak sarcasm, and his expression is not so deliberately indifferent, but it is a real indifference, so he doesn''t care.


    And Ge Chunyi obviously cares.


    He suddenly felt a little disgusted with Ge Chunyi.


    After all, he doesn''t like women scheming against him.


    In addition, Ge Chunyi also has such a sister, which makes him even more bad impression.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, but with a gentle smile on his face, "It''s alright, you can step back."


    After he finished speaking, he took Liang Hengyu out of the yard and stayed behind to look at his back, with a bit of infatuation and determination to win Ge Chunyi in his eyes.


    After ?? went out, Liang Hengyu said: "Second brother, your side concubine seems to be very cold to you!"


    Liang Hengshao said disdainfully, "It''s just hard-to-find."


    Liang Hengyu reacted immediately and sneered: "It''s really a good plan."


    He said again, "With such a sister, she''s not a good one."


    Liang Hengshao nodded, "She wants to play, then I''ll play with her."


    Dare to plot against him, then he will let her know how many thorns the flowers in the backyard have.


    The two went to a restaurant, which is Liang Hengshao''s property.


    The two entered the private room, and Xiao Yuanshi had already sat there and waited for a while.


    Liang Hengshao made him wait on purpose.


    Xiao Yuanshi immediately stood up to greet the two of them, "I have seen the second and fifth princes!"


    Liang Hengshao said lightly, "General Xiao, please take a seat."


    Xiao Yuanshi found that the second prince''s face was not very good-looking, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He asked: "Second Highness, you came to me suddenly, is there anything?"


    Liang Hengshao took out from his arms what the dark guard had investigated and handed it over.


    "General Xiao, look at this."


    Xiao Yuanshi took it over and read it again, his expression changed involuntarily.


    This was something he didn''t expect.


    He listened to his wife and found a good family for his daughter.


    The eldest son of the Zheng family, the chief of the Fourth Grade Military Department.


    He was quite satisfied at the time. It was a high achievement for his daughter, who had broken up with him, to marry into the Zheng family.


    He also thought that his wife was really dedicated to finding a good marriage for her daughter this time.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it at all, there are still these hidden inside.


    After reading it, he said helplessly to the second prince: "I don''t know this."


    The second prince could see that he was not lying, "So we were all deceived."


    "This is not to win people over. Your wife is trying to make Xiao Hanzheng and his wife hate us."


    "And the hero saving the beauty was too bad, and Xiao Hanzheng''s sister saw through it at a glance."


    He sarcastically said, "You are such a good wife, you will push your daughter into the fire pit as soon as you come."


    "Although you have been divorced, you are still father and daughter in your bloodline."


    "General Xiao, go back and think about it."


    "Let''s stop communicating for now."


    After ?? finished speaking, without waiting for Xiao Yuanshi to explain or say anything, he took Liang Hengyu and left directly.


    Change the map, my mind is a little confused and I don¡¯t know what to write next. Today is the third watch. I will sort out the plot of the Beijing map at night. Thank you for your reward and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： late

    Chapter 275 Late


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression darkened as he watched the second prince threw his sleeves and left.


    He folded the paper that the second prince didn''t take away, put it in his arms, and returned to the general''s mansion.


    went directly to Ge Chunru''s yard.


    Ge Chunru is looking at the ledger. Recently, because she has moved out most of the money to subsidize her brother and sister, the general''s residence has shrunk a lot.


    The money on the book is not enough for the monthly bill of the servant girl.


    But she didn''t want to use the little private housing subsidy she had, and she didn''t dare to ask Xiao Yuanshi for it.


    Last month, she only posted half of the monthly report. If she posted another half this month, she was afraid that the servants of the General¡¯s Mansion would make irresponsible remarks in private.


    So this will be a bit of a mess.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi walking in, she immediately closed the ledger and stood up with a smile, "The general is back."


    Xiao Yuanshi went over and sat down with a rare calm face.


    Ge Chunru walked behind him and pinched his shoulders thoughtfully, "Who made you unhappy again?"


    Xiao Yuanshi asked, "You asked Zheng Tongfeng to save the beauty from the hero of Baili?"


    Ge Chunru was stunned, "I don''t have it!"


    It was indeed her idea to save the beauty by a hero, but seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s bad face, she naturally couldn''t admit it.


    "I just went to Zheng''s house to match him and Bai Li."


    she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "Bai Li saw it at a glance."


    Being able to be saved by his weak and innocent daughter, a hero who can see through at a glance, shows how clumsy.


    "Because this hero saved the beauty, not only did Zheng''er and his wife find out that Zheng Tongfeng''s intentions were impure, but they were also seen by the fifth prince and the son-in-law of the British government."


    "The second prince is very angry."


    When Ge Chunru heard the last sentence, her heart tightened, "How could this be? Zheng Tongfeng doesn''t look like such a Meng Lang."


    That idiot, he failed as soon as he shot.


    Even Xiao Baili could see the problem, which shows how careless that idiot is.


    Xiao Yuanshi turned to look at her, "Do you know Zheng Tongfeng? Is he really Bai Li''s good match?"


    Although he and his daughter didn''t have much affection and broke up, the other party was still his own child no matter what.


    He never thought of pushing his daughter into the fire pit.


    Ge Chunru looked at him like this, and felt a little nervous and guilty, "His father is a fourth-rank Beijing official with real power. Although he is not the eldest son, he is also the son and a scholar."


    "In the future, it is also possible to raise people and jinshi in the examination."


    She avoided the key point and said, "And their family is also willing to marry Baili, that''s why I''m the thread."


    then asked back: "What? Is there something wrong with Zheng Tongfeng?"


    Xiao Yuanshi felt disappointed when he saw her like this.


    How did she become like this? A mouth full of lies, and he still wants to push his daughter into the fire pit so ruthlessly.


    Baili is a woman, and with such a soft and weak temperament, it can''t hinder her.


    What about the innocent, pure and kind-hearted wife once?


    He was suddenly a little tired, and took out the piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Ge Chunru, "You can see for yourself."


    Ge Chunru reached out and took it, opened it and looked at it, her face changed and changed after reading it.


    She never expected that the second prince would go to investigate this.


    and her secret investigation of several unmarried men, as well as the general conversation she instigated Mrs. Zheng to let Zheng Tongfeng marry Xiao Baili, were all found out.


    Because of the investigation and the dialogue, it can be proved that she knows that Zheng Tongfeng raised a brothel woman as an outer room.


    In fact, it is nothing to keep an outer room.


    And the conversation between Zheng Tongfeng and the outer chamber was actually overheard by the people of the second prince.


    This is ugly.


    She was holding the paper and panicked.


    What ?? was thinking about was not what would happen to Xiao Yuanshi, but whether his younger sister would be implicated in the Second Prince''s Mansion, making the second prince''s impression of his younger sister worse.


    Seeing her distracted, Xiao Yuanshi asked, "What do you think?"


    Ge Chunru used to be habitually not taking much precautions against Xiao Yuanshi, and was just thinking about it again.


    So he blurted out, "I''m worried that the second prince will anger my sister."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman is actually thinking of her sister now.


    Why didn''t she think about whether the second prince would anger him?


    This made him feel angry, and the words of the old lady and others came to his mind again.


    blurted out and said that Ge Chunru regretted it.


    After all, she always knew that Xiao Yuanshi was the kind of person who wanted others to take him to heart.


    hurriedly remedied, "I''m also worried that you will be angered by the second prince."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." It''s too late.


    "The second prince has already taken anger at me, so I don''t want to contact him recently."


    He looked at Ge Chunru with disappointment, "I really didn''t expect you to push Baili into this kind of fire pit."


    "If Bai Li really married into Zheng''s house, Zheng Tongfeng would probably have deliberately lost his wife for the sake of that woman."


    Only when a wife is bereaved, the requirements for a step-wife are not so high.


    Zheng Tongfeng gave the outer room of the brothel again to find the identity of a woman from an innocent family.


    But his daughter became the victim.


    It was the first time that Ge Chunru saw Xiao Yuanshi look at him with such eyes.


    She couldn''t help but panic again. This would prove conclusive, and the second prince had already taken anger. If she made a sophistry, it would only make Xiao Yuanshi even more angry and disappointed.


    One of the things he once liked about her was that he didn''t hide it from him.


    So I burst into tears, "I, I was wrong."


    "Husband, I''m jealous of Kong, because she can have so many children with you."


    "I don''t like her children, so I can''t help but get jealous."


    "Xiao Baili''s ability to marry into the Zheng family is indeed a tall order. That''s why I want to promote the marriage between the two families."


    "I thought that even if Zheng Tongfeng had someone outside, but with you as a general, the Zheng family wouldn''t dare to do anything to Bai Li."


    She cried with pear blossoms and wept, "I really didn''t know that Zheng Tongfeng would want to get the eldest son out, and he wanted to straighten the concubine''s room."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t feel pity as much as she used to, it''s just that what she did was too inauthentic.


    "I have repeatedly stressed to you that you should not do anything unfavorable to Baili in this matter, but you are deaf."


    "I broke up with Kong and my three children for you, so why are you jealous of her? Isn''t that enough?"


    "The key point is that this is no longer my business, and it also involves the second prince and your sister."


    "Husband, I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never do it again." Ge Chunru also regretted it. She really didn''t expect this kind of thing to be discovered, and the second prince would go to investigate.


    In her opinion, even if there is someone in Zheng Tongfeng''s heart, Xiao Baili''s marriage to Zheng Tongfeng is a high priority.


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head in his heart, where is the future.


    In the future, he would never let Ge Chunru do it again.


    This little wife was born into a small family. She used to do well, but now she is more and more petty.


    He glanced at the ledger on the table.


    reached out and took it and turned it over at will.


    Originally, I was only going to look through the ledger and think about how to save it next. Who knows, but after seeing the accounts for the two months on the ledger, my face couldn¡¯t help but turn black.


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Where do you put his husband?

    Chapter 276 Where to put his husband?


    Xiao Yuanshi saw the accounts of the house for the last two months, not only could not even balance the income and expenditure, but even the monthly records of the servants were not enough.


    Where did the money go?


    At this moment, Ge Chunru''s maid came in.


    "Madam, concubine Liu is asking to see you at the door."


    Ge Chunru always thought that Taoliu would come here. He must have heard that Xiao Yuanshi was in her yard and had no good intentions.


    Just as he was about to refuse to meet, Xiao Yuanshi spoke first, "Let her come in."


    The maid naturally did not dare to disobey his orders.


    Soon Taoliu came in, with a pale and tired face, looking like she was sick.


    She was surprised when she saw Xiao Yuanshi statue, and immediately saluted weakly, "I have seen the general and his wife."


    Ge Chunru gritted her teeth when she saw her vixen''s appearance, "I have something to do with the general. If you have nothing important, just retire first."


    Taoliu got up, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was hesitant to speak.


    But still nodded, "Yes, then I''ll quit."


    Ever since Xiao Yuanshi allowed her to call herself "I", she has never changed her mind in front of Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned slightly when he saw his concubine like this, "Are you sick?"


    Tao Liu looked at him with hazy eyes, "I, I''m fine."


    "Since the general and his wife have business, I won''t bother." Sensible and interesting.


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "Our business has been finished."


    He asked, "What''s the matter with you coming to see Mrs.?"


    "Me!" Taoliu showed a somewhat indescribable look, "No, it''s nothing."


    Ge Chunru: "..." This woman must have done it on purpose, she was pretending to want Xiao Yuanshi to ask.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi asked, "Don''t worry about me, just say it directly."


    Taoliu bit her lip and looked at Ge Chunru, with apprehension and prayer, "Madam, can I prepay this month and next month''s monthly schedule?"


    Ge Chunru said with a cold face, "There is no such precedent in the General''s Mansion."


    Originally, there was no money in the account, and the monthly payment was still advanced. What was this Taoliu thinking?


    Taoliu was very aggrieved, "The lady just pretend I didn''t say it."


    "I''ll step back first." She curved her body, but she looked shaky when she stood up.


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly got up and walked over to support him, "Why don''t you rest in the yard when you are sick?"


    "Also, why do you want to pay monthly bills in advance?"


    Tao Liu leaned against his arms softly, but did not answer immediately, but kept his eyes on Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned further, "What about you?"


    Taoliu showed a weak and strong appearance, "I have spent all the money in my hand for medical treatment recently, and I only took half of my monthly bill last month."


    "Langzhong said that I still have to take medicine, but I don''t have the money to get medicine, so I thought about whether I could pay for this month and next month''s monthly schedule."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while. He was a little busy these days, so he didn''t go to Liu Ru''s yard.


    Then I didn''t know she was sick.


    "Why don''t you go to the government doctor?"


    Taoliu pursed her lips and said, "The government doctor won''t treat me."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little unsightly, "Why didn''t the doctor in the government see you?"


    Tao Liu sighed, "My status is low, how can I be qualified to see a doctor from the government."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned even darker, "You are the master of the General''s Mansion, who said that you have a low status and are not qualified to be treated by the mansion doctor?"


    Taoliu glanced in Ge Chunru''s direction, "Yes, Madam ordered it."


    hurriedly added: "It''s none of the lady''s business. Without rules, it''s impossible to make a circle. It''s normal not to let the government doctor treat people with low status like us."


    "You mustn''t blame Madam."


    "It''s all my fault. When I go back, I **** some jewelry to see a doctor."


    Ge Chunru: "..." This is the shameless **** who came in to give her eye drops.


    Xiao Yuanshi turned his head to look at Ge Chunru with a cold face, "What did you instruct?"


    Ge Chunru did use this to satirize Taoliu, so he was immediately stopped.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s anger will go straight up, "Ge Chunru, I will hand over this general''s mansion to you, so you will manage it like this?"


    "Don''t let the prefectural doctor treat the people in the prefecture."


    "The concubine of the General''s Mansion is ill, and she has to go out to **** jewelry to see a doctor. What do you want people outside to think if it spreads out?"


    Ge Chunru choked, "Me!"


    She was about to explain, but Xiao Yuanshi smashed the ledger in his hand on the table, "And what''s the matter with this ledger?"


    "The money in the house is not even enough to send out the monthly bills of the servants. You only paid half of it last month."


    "What about the money?"


    Ge Chunru''s eyes flickered, "I, I took it and bought a hot spring village."


    Xiao Yuanshi squinted and asked, "What about Zhuangzi''s title deed?"


    Ge Chunru bit her lip, "Here, let''s press the bottom of the box for Chunyi''s dowry."


    She heard that another concubine who entered the Second Prince''s Mansion had a rich dowry, and there was a hot spring village in the suburbs.


    So he didn''t want to feel wronged by his sister, so he used the money left in the general''s coffers to buy a Zhuangzi as a dowry.


    This time Xiao Yuanshi was really angry, he waved the teacup on the table to the ground, "Boom!"


    Ge Chunru was frightened by his sudden action, "Ah!"


    Taoliu reacted quickly and stepped forward to support the angry Xiao Yuanshi.


    "Don''t be angry, General, it''s not good for your health."


    Then I remembered the tea language taught by Shi Qingluo.


    So he looked at Ge Chunru with a look of condemnation, "Madam, the general has worked hard enough for this family, and it is not easy to accumulate some family wealth because of military exploits.


    "The water splashed by the married daughter, not to mention this is just the younger sister."


    "The general was exhausted in the court, and after returning home, he worked hard for us to eat, wear, and dress. He is so good, how can you be so angry with him?"


    Having said this, Xiao Yuanshi also felt wronged and chilled.


    Liu Ru knew that it was not easy for him to accumulate these properties, and knew that he felt bad for him.


    And Ge Chunru, this wife, where is his husband?


    "Aren''t you feeling bad for not vacating this house for your younger siblings?"


    "A side concubine, you have to prepare one hundred and eighty dowry for her."


    "The prince concubine only carries so much dowry when she gets married, and the second prince and the concubine only carry one hundred and sixty. I say this is not in line with the rules, so you reduce the amount of dowry."


    "You''re not happy, you think I''m reluctant to bear it."


    "But you still used money from the General''s Mansion, ancient jewelry and porcelain paintings, farm products from Zhuangzi Shop, and furniture made of high-quality wood, to give your sister a dowry one hundred and twenty pounds."


    "And 30,000 taels of silver for your brother."


    "This has almost emptied the general''s mansion."


    "I didn''t expect you to still carry me behind your back, and then move the money you used to spend on your account to buy a hot spring house for your sister."


    "Now I can''t even pay my servants'' monthly bills, and I even have to deduct the money for medical treatment for concubines."


    "Ge Chunru, you might as well change the surname of the entire General''s Mansion to Ge."


    The old lady used to ridicule him before, the general''s mansion had to be surnamed Ge.


    He didn''t care at the time, but now he thinks that Jiang is still old and hot, and his mother is very prescient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Stewardship denied

    Chapter 277 Stewardship Deprived


    Xiao Yuanshi has been so angry with Ge Chunru for the first time since he met Ge Chunru.


    The account that Ge Chunru is using secretly now is 20,000 taels that he took out of his private room after the old lady and the others went to Northern Xinjiang.


    is to continue to maintain the expenses of the General''s Mansion.


    I didn''t expect that it had only been so long before Ge Chunru spent all his money.


    The key is to earn thousands of silver from Zhuangzi, fields and shops every month.


    Originally, these alone were enough to cover the expenses of the General¡¯s Mansion, and there was still some left over.


    But she used it to subsidize her parents'' younger brother and sister.


    Taoliu didn''t expect Ge Chunru to be so daring, that he almost emptied the money from the General''s Mansion.


    She will also feel very distressed. After all, she has always believed that this general''s mansion will be her and her future children''s in the future.


    So he looked at Ge Chunru in disbelief, "Madam, how could you do this?"


    "The property of the General''s Mansion was all acquired by the General who took his life on the battlefield back then."


    "Our General''s Mansion was originally only the upstart of the capital, and its background is thinner than those of the aristocratic families."


    "If you emptied the General''s House to your mother''s family again, you will spend a lot of money in the future, and the General will not be able to take it out. What will the general''s colleagues in the court think of him?"


    "I really envy Madam, to have met such a good general, and if you do such a thing, he will still tolerate you."


    "If you want to change to another family''s wife, so subsidizing her parents'' family, I''m afraid she will be divorced long ago."


    "I''m so glad I met the general. He''s so nice, and you''re so angry at him, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Ge Chunru was angry when he saw Xiao Yuanshi, but Taoliu, the slut, deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    She couldn''t hold back, and roared with a sullen face: "Shut up for me."


    Xiao Yuanshi has already listened to Taoliu''s words.


    He asked with a dark face: "Ge Chunru, what do you want?"


    Ge Chunru hurriedly cried and wanted to pull him, "It won''t happen in the future, don''t be angry."


    Taoliu said, "Where will the General''s House have money to subsidize in the future?"


    She supported Xiao Yuanshi with a worried look on her face and said, "General, I still have a lot of jewelry in my place. You can take all of them as pawns, and then send the monthly schedule to the servants in the house."


    "Otherwise, if they go out and say that the general''s office will deduct the monthly report, or even fail to issue the monthly report, I''m afraid that you will be said by your colleagues behind your back."


    is just like, for you, I can give anything if you want.


    This is in great contrast to Ge Chunru.


    One was sick and said that he would give him all his belongings and use it to fill the hole in the general''s mansion.


    The money he got for his life on the battlefield was basically used as a subsidy to his parents¡¯ younger siblings.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, the general''s mansion is not poor enough to use your dowry to subsidize it."


    He looked at Ge Chunru with disappointment, "Looks like you can''t manage this family."


    "From today, you will hand over all the accounts to Liu Ru, and she will be the housekeeper in the future."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "What? You want to deprive me of my stewardship and give it to this bitch?"


    Taoliu''s heart was overjoyed, but her face was full of horror, "General, Madam didn''t mean to make up for her parents'' family, so don''t be angry, she should keep the housekeeping power for herself."


    "Let her stop subsidizing her parents'' family in the future."


    Xiao Yuanshi made a direct decision when he heard it, "She didn''t do it on purpose, she did it on purpose."


    "That''s it, you will be the housekeeper in the future."


    Before Ge Chunru secretly subsidized 30,000 taels of silver to Ge Chunyi, he told her about her.


    She promised not to.


    But how long has it been, and she secretly used money to buy Zhuangzi to subsidize her sister. Anything that will not be subsidized in the future is fake.


    Let Ge Chunru go on, the general''s mansion will change from Xiao to Ge.


    Taoliu saw Xiao Yuanshi''s annoyed decision, so she didn''t refuse any more pretentious, touching his brows.


    So he stretched out his hand to ease his breath on his chest, "Don''t be angry, I''ll take care of it."


    "When your anger calms down, I''ll give it back to Madam."


    It looks like he wants to leave Xiao Yuanshi down the steps.


    Ge Chunru was furious, "Don''t pretend to be kind, you''ll be thinking about stewardship right tomorrow."


    Taoliu''s face turned even paler, "I didn''t, I didn''t think about it at all."


    "General, let your wife take care of it, or she will misunderstand you and affect your relationship."


    with a look of reluctance and reluctance to give in, "Or, why don''t you send me to Zhuangzi."


    Xiao Yuanshi would be even more disappointed with Ge Chunru, and he still doesn''t know how to repent.


    "If she wants to misunderstand, she will misunderstand."


    "Since she can''t manage this family well, let someone who is capable take care of it."


    He looked at Tao Liu and said, "Since you don''t want to make me angry anymore, take over the stewardship, quickly recover from your illness, and take care of this family."


    Taoliu nodded reluctantly, "I''ll take care of it, then don''t get angry anymore, it hurts your body."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart warmed, and only Liu Ru was always thinking about his body.


    Then he shook off Ge Chunru''s hand holding his sleeve and said to Taoliu, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Regardless of Ge Chunru, who was crying into tears behind him, she hugged her concubine and left.


    Ge Chunru''s body softened, sitting on the ground crying loudly.


    How could Xiao Yuanshi treat her like this, you bastard.


    Without the power of stewardship, how can she control the general''s mansion?


    Tao Liu is a bitch, she will never let her go.


    Xiao Yuanshi took Taoliu to the government doctor to see a doctor, and then asked one of his personal attendants to tell the housekeeper that Ge Chunru would not care about the house in the future.


    At the same time, he took out 5,000 taels from his private room and asked the housekeeper to reissue half of the monthly bills owed last month, and this month''s monthly bills were paid in advance.


    The rest will be used for other expenses.


    He only felt that everything was not going well recently, and he was still a little overwhelmed. Ge Chunru, his wife, came to cause trouble for him.


    When he thought that so much money and things were all used by Ge Chunru to subsidize his parents'' younger brother and sister, he felt blood dripping from his heart.


    So he ordered people to go to the northern border again, and tried to deceive the 30,000 taels back from the hands of the old Xiao family.


    If Ge Chunyi hadn''t married into the Second Prince''s Mansion, he would have asked Ge Chunru to find her sister and get the subsidized money and Zhuangzi back.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng''s family arrived in the capital.


    Mr. Hou also returned to Beijing with him.


    But this time, the family did not live in Hou Lao''s house, but in a yard that Xiao Hanzheng had bought a long time ago.


    This time I stayed for a long time, so it¡¯s not good to disturb the teacher all the time.


    As a result, Xiao Hanzheng not only bought a yard, but also bought several villages in the suburbs whose prices will increase in the future.


    Listening to my daughter-in-law again, I bought a lot of fields, ready to grow corn and peppers.


    The corn and peppers in the next few years are not popular, and the price is definitely good.


    The last chapter is around 17:30~ After posting, I will correct the mistakes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： work harder

    Chapter 278 More Strength


    After Xiao Hanzheng''s "Xiu Xian" story became popular, his income became more and more considerable.


    Bai Xu not only sells in the capital, but also prints it out every month and sells it to Quan Daliang.


    It is said that it was also introduced to the country of Ge, and the people of the country of Ge also like it, and they will buy it from the bookstore in the northern border.


    Xiao Hanzheng also has no shortage of money to spend.


    He also raised a lot of people for his own use.


    As a result, I just arrived in the capital, and the newly bought house has been cleaned.


    The yard has three entrances and three exits. The former owner went to another place to be an official, and his money was very tight, so he sold it.


    Xiao Hanzheng also had people repainted.


    Furniture, etc. have also been replaced with new ones, the style that Shi Qingluo likes, and the sofa she made.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, a man in his forties appeared with a few people dressed as maids and servants.


    "Master, you are here."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and nodded at him, "Uncle Wei!"


    Then introduced to Mother Xiao, "This is Uncle Wei, who will be the housekeeper of our house in the future."


    Wei Jinliang smiled and said, "You can call me Butler Wei in the future."


    His life was saved by Xiao Hanzheng, and he was just tired of the disputes outside.


    So after hearing that Xiao Hanzheng was looking for a housekeeper, he proposed it himself.


    Because Wei Jinliang was not much older than Xiao''s mother, Xiao''s mother also called him the housekeeper Wei.


    When the three of them fell, they followed Xiao Hanzheng and called the other party Uncle Wei.


    It can be seen that Xiao Hanzheng values ??this Uncle Wei very much, not just like a housekeeper.


    Wei Jinliang smiled and introduced the maids and servants behind him to Shi Qingluo.


    These are all arranged by Xiao Hanzheng. He has been in charge of teaching recently, so that a few people will abide by the rules in the future.


    Xiao Hanzheng originally wanted to serve his family, but he wanted to use someone who was familiar with him and would not betray him.


    Therefore, he kept dragging him, waiting for some people he knew in his previous life to be rescued or benevolent, or bought, before arranging people to his home.


    Now their house is a mansion, and there are not too many people to serve.


    Moreover, people are more valuable than others. Now it is easy to be exploited by others, so it is only necessary to arrange a waiter for each family member.


    There is no need to choose, who is suitable to follow, he has already made arrangements.


    Xiao Hanzheng arranged for Xiao''s mother a Heli woman in her twenties who sold herself to serve.


    The woman''s husband was weak and incompetent, and he condoned his own mother to sell their own daughter.


    So the woman was angry, she took the initiative to reconcile with her husband, and went everywhere to find her biological daughter.


    Finally, with the help of Xiao Hanzheng, he found his daughter.


    She is self-reliant and self-reliant. Before she sells herself, her character is straightforward and a bit sturdy.


    In order to repay Xiao Hanzheng, the mother and daughter also wanted a place to live, so she took the initiative to sign a deed of prostitution.


    is more suitable for Xiao mother who is a little soft in temperament.


    The one assigned to Xiao Baili was a fifteen-year-old girl who had been trained by a killer organization since childhood.


    That killer organization was taken over by the emperor''s people. After the woman was picked up by her family, she resold it again.


    She almost fell into a kiln. It was Xiao Hanzheng''s people who bought her and brought her to Xiao Mansion.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew this woman in his previous life. Those who were kind to her repaid the kindness, and all those who had revenge were killed, and finally the government caught and beheaded.


    This kind of person who has clear grievances, martial arts, and some medical skills is more suitable to follow her sister.


    The one assigned to Erlang is a little servant who knows martial arts, and he also has a complicated life experience.


    The last person to arrange for Shi Qingluo was Qingqing, an eighteen-year-old woman.


    This person''s parents and relatives were all murdered by a magistrate, and they had a deep blood feud.


    Xiao Hanzheng collected the evidence that the magistrate violated the law and avenged her.


    She didn''t care anymore, she also volunteered to sign a deed of betrayal, and when she came to Xiao''s family to serve her, Qing Luo fell.


    In the years of waiting for revenge, I learned a lot, with a vicious eye and a neat way of doing things.


    Shi Qing had a good impression upon seeing Qingqing for the first time.


    The family settled down.


    In the evening, Shi Qingluo went back to the room after washing up.


    Xiao Hanzheng has warmed the bed for her.


    Shi Qingluo pulled off the quilt and got in, hugging Xiao Xianggong, a humanoid heater, "It''s really cold in the capital."


    I miss the days when there was heating and air conditioning.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her, "Go out and wear more, I''ll have someone make some fox furs for you, which will be delivered tomorrow."


    Shi Qing fell into his arms, "It''s still my family''s best friend!"


    Xiao Hanzheng picked up a letter from the pillow and opened it, "Come, let''s watch the scumbag live together."


    This is the message he just sent from the person he arranged in the General''s Mansion.


    He knew that the little daughter-in-law liked watching this kind of liveliness the most, so he waited for her to wash up before opening it.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Shi Qing said: "Ge Chunru is really willing to her younger brother and sister."


    The General¡¯s Mansion was about to be emptied.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a playful smile: "Scum father will know that I feel distressed."


    Otherwise, Ge Chunru''s stewardship will not be taken away.


    Shi Qingluo smiled gloatingly and said, "He deserves it, he just married a prodigal wife and went back."


    "The peach willow is quite powerful."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s people wrote down the conversations of the three.


    Not to mention, peach willow is really suitable for green tea, this tea language is really vivid.


    She smiled again and said, "It seems that Taoliu has a good chance to kill Ge Chunru and become his wife!"


    Ge Chun was in the top position in the outer chamber, and took down his wife''s mother, Xiao.


    It would be interesting if she herself was brought down by Taoliu, who is the outer chamber, and demoted his wife as a concubine.


    A tat for a tat, a must.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "I think so too. After she betrays her relatives and leaves, she will demote her wife as a concubine, and that should be her end."


    A person like Ge Chunru, I''m afraid he can''t be like his mother, direct and divorced.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Then let Taoliu do more."


    "In two days, I will contact Qi Yiyang and ask him to arrange a flower viewing banquet."


    "We also help Taoliu."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay."


    It happens that there is not much activity in the capital recently, so let''s watch the good show at the General''s Mansion again.


    After reading this letter, the handwriting on it gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Hanzheng touched another envelope and came out.


    He put his arms around Shi Qingluo and said, "Come on, let''s watch the good show of the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    Shi Qingluo was surprised, "Old Xiao, you are so good, what else is there that you haven''t arranged?"


    Not to mention the General''s Mansion. The former Third Prince''s Mansion and the current Second Prince''s Mansion actually have his people. Her family''s Xiaoxianggong is too good.


    Xiao Hanzheng pointed to the sky with a smile, "I didn''t arrange anyone in the palace."


    It is not impossible to arrange, but the emperor''s eyeliner is all over, if one accidentally finds it, it will not be a good thing for him.


    So it is better not to arrange.


    As for several princes, it doesn''t matter much.


    After all, no matter it is the family of a prince or a minister, which family will not have a few eyeliners?


    Just ask for news based on your ability.


    Then the two read the letter together.


    After ?? Shi Qingluo read it, he smiled gloatingly and said, "Ge Chunyi, is this a call to shoot yourself in the foot?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： you almost got it

    Chapter 279 You almost got it


    Xiao Xianggong''s people in the Second Prince''s Mansion wrote a lot of interesting stories about the backyard of the Second Prince''s Mansion in the past few days.


    The second prince would go to the yard where Ge Chunyi lived every day to sit and dine with her.


    This is a treatment that even the second princess does not have.


    It seems that she is very favored by the second prince.


    So the women in the backyard of the second prince took turns to clean up.


    Such as accidentally slipping into the water.


    was calculated by another concubine with a much better family background to make a fool of himself at the family banquet.


    Sudden allergy, red rash on face, etc.


    Shi Qingluo sighed, "These women in the backyard are really scary, and they have all kinds of tricks."


    Fortunately, she passed through, not to the harem or the back residence of a prince or a prince, otherwise she would cry.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "This is just an appetizer. Some women in the backyard are vicious, and there is absolutely no lower limit."


    He had heard about it a lot in his previous life, so he was a little embarrassed about women.


    If he hadn''t met his little daughter-in-law, who just opened up his heart, he might still be single in his life.


    Shi Qingluo leaned on Xiao Hanzheng''s shoulder, "Do you think the second prince is really interested in Ge Chunyi?"


    That''s why I go to see Ge Chunyi every day, and the rewards keep coming.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "No, the second prince is cleaning up Ge Chunyi, deliberately setting her up as a living target to make the women in the backyard jealous, and then clean up her."


    "The second prince really wants to like someone, that is to protect, not so blatantly favor."


    "When the second prince was really interested in Ge Chunyi, he would dote on him privately and let someone protect him, but he was cold on the surface, so he didn''t attract the jealousy and hatred of the women in the backyard."


    "That''s why Ge Chunyi was able to escape many calculations in the back house."


    It was like this in a previous life.


    This time, it was obvious that the second prince had deliberately harassed Ge Chunyi because of Ge Chunru''s affair, or because she was found hard-to-get.


    "Look, the news says that the second prince didn''t spend the night in Ge Chunyi''s yard at all."


    "If you really care, there is no way you can stay overnight."


    He added: "Just going to accompany you to eat every day, and constantly rewarding, can also make other women jealous."


    Shi Qingluo is right when he thinks about it, if he really cares about it, then it will definitely not only be **** but polite.


    She would often want to kiss her little husband.


    I have to hug him every night to sleep better.


    "Then she still has to grind, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get ahead this time."


    Then she changed her words, "But Ge Chunyi is a lot more tenacious than her sister. After being treated like this, she still chooses to hug the second prince''s thigh instead of being arrogant in the backyard with the second prince''s favor."


    "Smart and rational, and not lacking in scheming, it is indeed suitable to be thrown into the backyard to fight."


    Looking at the information, the second prince took good care of Ge Chunyi at first.


    Then the second prince doted on Ge Chunyi so much, the second prince and concubine should be a little nervous.


    But these few days, Ge Chunyi has been cheeky and not arrogant and respected the second prince concubine more, and seeing the intelligence, the second prince concubine softened her attitude towards her again.


    shows that Ge Chunyi is not only scheming, but also patient.


    Ge Chunru was so spoiled by the scumbag, so he didn''t have so much patience and forbearance.


    The two chatted for a while, Shi Qing fell asleep in Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, he hugged her, and the other hand was flipping through the book.


    He was able to be admitted to Jie Yuan, in addition to the accumulation of his previous life and the teaching of his teacher in this life, he was also very hardworking.


    A few days later.


    Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, Fei Yuzhe and Xi Rong asked Shi Qingluo and his wife to come out for dinner.


    A few people went to the largest and most luxurious restaurant in the capital. This is the place where the young masters of noble families prefer to come.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he met Qi Yiyang who was going to enter the restaurant with the fifth prince.


    Qi Yiyang looked a little unnatural when he saw Shi Qingluo.


    I want to pretend not to see it.


    Shi Qingluo raised his hand generously and took the initiative to say hello, "How are you two!"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." It''s not good at all.


    Today he should have looked at Huang Li before going out, but he actually met this woman.


    The key point is that by her side, Xi Rui also followed.


    He hasn''t helped Shi Qingluo complete what he promised, so he is afraid that she will leak the story of Houshan.


    could only pull out a smile, "Hello, Lady Shi, you''ve come to the capital!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, we have been here for several days."


    "Why do you want to invite us to dinner?"


    She smiled, "How embarrassing that!"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." When did he say he was going to invite dinner? The woman''s face was still so thick.


    But she said so, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "When you come to the capital, it is right for me to invite you to dinner."


    He asked: "How about I invite you and Young Master Xiao alone tomorrow?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Okay, then we should be respectful rather than obedient."


    Eating is just an excuse, it is true to urge him to start work.


    Qi Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately she didn''t mess around, she insisted on being with Xi Rui today.


    Because of this, he was a little more polite, "Then I will have someone pick you up tomorrow."


    Shi Qing nodded, "Okay!"


    Xi Rui was stunned for a while, "When did you get to know this guy so well?"


    Qi Yiyang was unhappy when she heard this, "Why can''t you just get to know her well, but I can''t?"


    He hummed, "My wife and I, Shi Niangzi, are also friends."


    Liang Youxiao pouted, "My lady can know from the time you called her that your relationship is not very good."


    Xi Rui said proudly: "That''s right, we all call her Qingluo."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." It''s a bit heartbreaking.


    "It''s not that familiar now, but it will naturally become more familiar in the future."


    He thought for a while, and suddenly invited Shi Qingluo, "How about we have dinner together today?"


    He was afraid that Xi Rui and others would ask Shi Qingluo why she knew him and sold him.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see what he was thinking, so he laughed, "Okay, as long as you''re happy."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Yiyang, "Is that connecting us? We are together."


    He just couldn''t get used to this guy''s pretence.


    Qi Yiyang sneered, "If you want to eat the meal I invite, of course you can."


    Liang Youxiao put his hand on Qi Yiyang''s shoulder, "Why can''t we eat in, it''s too late to be happy when someone treats us."


    After a while they are heading towards the expensive point.


    "Let''s go then." Qi Yiyang waved Liang Youxiao''s hand away, this guy is too familiar and annoying.


    Liang Hengyu was a little speechless, what is his cousin doing, he actually called these few people who were not too serious.


    But he didn''t say anything against it.


    After all, his second brother really wanted to win over these people, he will see if he can make a good deal.


    So the group went to a private room.


    After ?? sat down, Liang Youxiao really moved towards the expensive point.


    Xi Rui kept adding vegetables, making Qi Yiyang''s face darker than ever.


    finally couldn''t hold back, looked at the two and said, "You are almost there."


    If it goes on like this, his wallet will be empty.


    Although he is the son-in-law of the prince of the imperial government, the monthly schedule is fixed every month.


    There are many males in their family, and their usual expenses are limited.


    It''s not like Liang Youxiao is so rich, and it''s not like Xi Rui often gets subsidies from the queen mother and the lady of the country.


    Continue at 16:30~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： you are a good person

    Chapter 280 You are such a good person


    Hearing Qi Yiyang''s words, Xi Rui pouted and didn''t order any more dishes.


    "It''s so stingy, no wonder you can''t play with us."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." It wasn''t because he was stingy that he couldn''t play a piece, but because he was not a playboy.


    Xi Rui and others are really ignorant.


    Order a good meal, and a few people sit and talk.


    After talking, Qi Yiyang took the initiative to look at Shi Qingluo and said, "The things you asked me to do may have to be delayed."


    "My mother said that I want to hold a flower viewing banquet, and I have to wait until I finish this Enke exam."


    He went home and encouraged his mother to hold a flower viewing banquet, and then invited the ladies of the fourth-rank officials and above in the capital.


    But his mother said that he has to prepare for a test recently, and it is not appropriate to hold a flower viewing banquet.


    Wait until he finishes the exam.


    Shi Qingluo was not so anxious, "You just need to take what I said to heart and do it well, it doesn''t matter if the time is delayed."


    After finishing the Enke exam, after her family''s Xiaoxianggong passed the Jinshi exam, the scum father regretted breaking up with this son.


    Taoliu''s provocation, the scumbag will definitely have more resentment towards Ge Chunru.


    Then the affair between Ge Chunru and Zheng Tongfeng broke out, and the scumbag would probably regret it even worse.


    That kind of timing is also good.


    Qi Yiyang immediately assured, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you do it."


    He just waited for Xi Rui to ask what was going on and why he was going to help Shi Qingluo.


    He had already thought about it. Instead of being afraid that Shi Qingluo would sell the matter, it would be better to stab it in front of Xi Rui and the others.


    Of course, things about the back mountain will naturally not be said, but replaced with other things.


    Sure enough, Xi Rui and the others were curious after listening to the conversation between the two.


    Xi Rui asked: "What do you want him to do? Why didn''t you ask us to come?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, and told Ge Chunru and Zheng Tongfeng''s design of her sister-in-law, as well as the little things about Zheng Tongfeng''s family.


    also said that he directly asked Qi Yiyang to do it.


    They are friends with her and believable.


    Xi Rui and the others were amazed, obviously they did not expect Ge Chunru to be so vicious, and that Zheng Tongfeng was not a good thing.


    Liang Youxiao looked at Qi Yiyang, and then at Shi Qingluo, "How could this guy agree to do such a thing for you?"


    Qi Yiyang and they are not in the same circle. They belong to the group of inspirational people in the family, and they have to rely on their own imperial examinations to get into the official career.


    They are pure scumbags.


    Qi Yiyang used to be in the capital, but he likes to pretend, how could he possibly agree to do such a thing.


    can only show that Shi Qingluo has the handle of this guy in his hand, and he is very curious about what it is.


    Before Shi Qingluo could answer, Qi Yiyang immediately said, "Miss Shi saved me before, and I owe her a big favor, so I agreed to help her with this."


    "After this matter is done, she and I will be settled."


    Liang Youxiao didn''t believe it, looked at Shi Qingluo suspiciously, "Is what he said true?"


    Since Shi Qingluo promised Qi Yiyang not to say anything, he naturally wouldn''t lose his trust, and said perfunctorily, "Well."


    "He owes me his life, so it''s normal for me to do this for me."


    Qi Yiyang: "..."


    He just said it, this woman really regarded herself as a savior.


    Climb the first person along the pole.


    He smiled and said: "Yes, I have to thank you!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite, just invite us to have a few more meals in the future."


    Xi Rui and the others also followed, "Yes, yes, just treat more guests in the future."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Shameless.


    Next, Xi Rui and the others began to discuss with great interest, how to design Ge Chunru and Zheng Tongfeng.


    also came up with several solutions.


    opened the eyes of Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang, it turns out that these dudes are so good at playing.


    Of course, the worst thing was Shi Qingluo. The final decision was her idea, and they all had to accept it.


    After drinking some wine, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao took Qi Yiyang to brainwash them.


    At the same time, Qi Yiyang was poured a lot of wine, and in the end it was rare to talk to two people who didn''t deal with him.


    Liang Hengyu saw this: "..." I didn''t know, I thought my cousin had a good relationship with these two dudes.


    He still remembered that several people met each other two days ago, and they were sarcastic with each other.


    Shi Qingluo saw Liang Hengyu sitting beside him drinking.


    She said with a smile, "Five princes, how is your little sister-in-law? I heard that your second brother is very fond of you!"


    Liang Hengyu paused with his hand holding the wine glass, then smiled shyly, "My second brother is just teasing her, it''s not much petting."


    "And it''s just a side concubine, how can you be called a little sister-in-law."


    Always feel that Shi Qingluo is uneasy and kind.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "I''ve even heard about it, it''s not a favor!"


    "I heard that the second prince, this side concubine, is a great beauty of national beauty and beauty. When the second prince met, he was shocked, and then she didn''t marry."


    "I really want to meet and see what kind of angel."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." What the **** is a fairy.


    He also thought that Ge Chunyi was so beautiful before, and that''s what he saw at his second brother''s house that day.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo without words and said, "I saw you once, and I think you are more beautiful than her."


    Shi Qingluo not only was not embarrassed, but also smiled and said, "Really? Although I knew I was beautiful, I didn''t expect to be able to compete with Tianxian."


    "Then I want to see you even more."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." It was the first time he saw a woman who praised him so much, and he had learned a lot.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo''s bright eyes, he could only bite the bullet and say, "I have the opportunity to let my second brother bring it out for you to see."


    Shi Qingluo''s smile deepened, "Okay! Fifth Prince, you are such a good person."


    Yesterday, Xiao Xianggong''s people sent new news.


    Ge Chunru went to the Second Prince''s Mansion to find Ge Chunyi, concerned about whether Ge Chunyi was involved in the previous affairs.


    Only then did Ge Chunyi know that Ge Chunru''s calculations had failed.


    Then Ge Chunru kept complaining to Ge Chunyi, saying that because their husband and wife sent Taoliu to the general''s house to be a concubine, they provoked their relationship and robbed her of her housekeeping rights.


    hated their couple and wanted revenge.


    So Ge Chunyi gave Ge Chunru an idea to ask her sister to find another son of an aristocratic family to seduce Xiao Baili.


    But this time, don''t come forward by yourself, but find someone to guide the young master and take the initiative to approach Xiao Baili.


    also provides a candidate.


    The son I was looking for this time, not only does not have a concubine in the outer room, but also is not close to women, and there is no connecting room beside him.


    thinks that such a person should be able to enter Xiao Baili''s eyes.


    The key point is that this candidate is the second prince''s backyard, and he often targets the younger brother of Ge Chunyi''s other side concubine.


    And that person''s younger brother is really not good at women, but he is masculine, and the little servants around the house are all male pets.


    It was only because of the pressure at home that he didn¡¯t go outside to make trouble, and people outside didn¡¯t know about it.


    Therefore, the family needs to find a woman to let their son marry and enter the door to cover.


    By the way, give birth to a son to pass on the lineage.


    The procrastination is gone, the remaining 2 chapters are around 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： This bad daughter-in-law doesnt know whats wrong

    Chapter 281 This bad daughter-in-law doesn''t know what to do


    Ge Chunyi also accidentally knew this when she wanted to find the handle of that side concubine.


    So came up with the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone.


    If Xiao Baili successfully married into that concubine''s family in the future, Xiao Hanzheng would definitely not ignore it, and he would definitely take revenge.


    In this way, Xiao Hanzheng''s hand can be borrowed to deal with that side concubine''s family.


    That side concubine relied on her family background, so she often pressed Ge Chunyi.


    If there is no family background, Ge Chunyi thinks that the other party is not her opponent.


    Because the person arranged by Xiao Hanzheng seized the handle of a trusted servant girl next to Ge Chunyi, and made a bribe.


    So the conversation between the two sisters was passed on as is.


    After knowing the news, Shi Qingluo was angry again, this Ge family sister is poisonous.


    So when I saw the fifth prince today, Shi Qingluo suddenly felt that he had to help Ge Chunyi.


    made her more favored, and made her more "like a duck to water" in the second prince''s backyard.


    If the second prince not only went to Ge Chunyi''s yard for dinner every day, but also brought him out to meet his younger brother or friends, the group of women in the backyard would probably be jealous and crazy.


    Liang Hengyu, who was issued a good person card: "..." I really thank you.


    Apparently, Shi Qingluo did not let the good fifth prince go, "I''ll invite the second prince to dinner another day, you remember to ask him to bring Tianxian out to have a look."


    Xi Rong also said with a smile: "What kind of beauty, let the second cousin bring it out and let''s meet, don''t hide it."


    Xi Rui joined in the fun, "That''s right, I''ve never seen an angel before."


    This time, even Qi Yiyang, who drank too much, raised his head and said, "It''s really so beautiful? I want to see it too."


    Liang Hengyu had a headache, "I''ll ask my second brother first."


    He also felt that he didn''t read the almanac when he went out today.


    And cousin, what''s the fun with, how many people did you agree with Xi Rui not to deal with?


    After drinking for a while, Liang Hengyu took the drunk Qi Yiyang and left first.


    Shi Qingluo and his wife drank with Xi Rui for a while before they ended.


    That night, the second prince had something to call the fifth prince to his house.


    He asked the fifth prince to fight for an errand in Jiangnan if he had a chance.


    The fifth prince was not very willing in his heart, but for the sake of his brother''s great cause, he still agreed.


    Of course, he was not sure whether he could win it in the end.


    After talking about the business, Liang Hengyu recounted what happened in the restaurant.


    "Second brother, Shi Qingluo said he wanted to invite you to dinner, so you must take Concubine Ge."


    Liang Hengshao was stunned, "She is so interested in my concubine?"


    Liang Hengyu shrugged, "I don''t know, do you really want to compare her and Concubine Ge, who is more like a fairy?"


    He always felt that Shi Qingluo had bad intentions, but he couldn''t see her purpose.


    Liang Hengshao rubbed his chin and smiled and said, "Could it be that Shi Qingluo is also interested in me? So I heard that I dote on Ge Chunyi?"


    Liang Hengyu: "..." You can pull it down.


    "I think she wants to rectify Ge Chunyi, and it''s not possible."


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng have a good relationship, even he can see that his second brother really thinks too much.


    The second prince smiled, "Okay, it will be as she wishes."


    "Go and make an appointment with her, and I''ll take Ge Chunyi to the banquet."


    Shi Qingluo is still a bit special to him.


    And he also wanted to see what she was doing.


    Liang Hengyu didn''t admit it, he wanted to see a good show himself, "Okay, I''ll ask tomorrow."


    He didn''t go back to his home that night, and stayed in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The next day, let someone go to Xiao Mansion to ask.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t set a time immediately, but went to ask Xiao Hanzheng, and the two would meet at that restaurant three days later.


    Liang Hengyu went to tell Liang Hengshao again.


    Liang Hengshao had something to do, but he pushed it out in order to make an appointment.


    Three days later, Shi Qingluo''s family went out.


    Xiao Hanzheng heard that the best silver building in Kyoto was going to have new jewelry today, so he called his daughter-in-law to go shopping with his mother, younger siblings.


    Going to give them some jewelry. The restaurant and the silver building are on the same street.


    It''s still early. After picking out the jewelry, you can just go to the restaurant to make an appointment.


    Just walked to the gate of the silver building, but by coincidence, he met Xiao Yuanshi and brought Ge Chunru from not far away.


    This time it was really not calculated, but a pure coincidence.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng and the others, Xiao Yuanshi and his wife were also stunned, obviously surprised.


    Today is Ge Chunru''s birthday, and she just heard that there will be new jewelry in Yinlou today.


    In order to show her difference in Xiao Yuanshi in front of Taoliu, he asked Xiao Yuanshi to accompany her to choose jewelry.


    This was something Xiao Yuanshi used to do, and she took it for granted.


    Although Xiao Yuanshi has been indifferent to Ge Chunru recently, he still has each other in his heart. In addition, he has been deprived of his stewardship and wanted to compensate one or two, so he agreed.


    So I went directly to the Silver House to pick out jewelry, and then went to a restaurant not far away for lunch.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not expect to meet his ex-wife and three children.


    I saw Kong, who looked much younger and seemed to have a different temperament.


    There is also a daughter and a young son who look very different from a year ago, and he is a bit complicated.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the two scumbags, he cursed inwardly.


    I don''t know if my mother-in-law is ready to meet the scumbag.


    She turned her head to look, and sure enough, her mother-in-law''s eyes were dull, and her whole body was tense.


    But since you have encountered it, you can''t pretend not to see it.


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to show a smile, raised his hand to say hello, "Long time no see, my ex-father-in-law!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was the most annoying to hear the words "former father-in-law".


    Here is on the street, and he is not good at shaming.


    He said coldly: "Long time no see!"


    Shi Qing''s eyes fell on Ge Chunru, and asked curiously, "Is this your ex-father-in-law, your high-ranking wife, or your confidante outside?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This bad daughter-in-law doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    Ge Chunru also saw Shi Qingluo for the first time.


    Originally, she was unhappy when she saw Kong who became young and beautiful.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s words suddenly, his face turned red.


    is not shy, but angry.


    "You are Zheng''er''s newly married daughter-in-law?"


    She couldn''t hold back and wanted to take the elder''s money, "Is that what you said when you met your husband''s father? What about your etiquette?"


    She also learned from Mrs. Xiao, so let''s talk about her identity first.


    If Shi Qingluo contradicts, it is disrespectful to the elders, which will affect his reputation.


    Maybe it will also affect Xiao Hanzheng''s test.


    So this time, she was looking forward to it, and Shi Qingluo contradicted them.


    She then publicly accused Shi Qingluo of being unfilial.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see Ge Chunru''s plan.


    But since the other party has come to the door, she is not satisfied, isn''t she too sorry for this woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Completely spoiled by Shi Qingluo

    Chapter 282 Completely Broken by Shi Qingluo


    Shi Qing Luo looked up and down Ge Chunru.


    "Listen to what you said, then you must be the lady of the general in the outer chamber."


    "It doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect General Xiao''s eyes to be so unique."


    She continued with a smile: "Also, I have to correct two points with you."


    "First of all, I am married to my husband. We are both first marriages, so your so-called new marriage is ambiguous. Please don''t use your own situation to humiliate us."


    "Secondly, General Xiao broke up with my three brothers and sisters for you long ago, so he is just my husband''s ex-father and my ex-in-law."


    "You shameless outer room, if you want to put on the air of mother-in-law in front of us, you are wrong."


    Ge Chunru did not expect that Shi Qingluo would say such a thing, and took the initiative to expose the scandal at home in public.


    Seeing a lot of people standing around and looking at her with strange looks, she was about to be blown away.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo with a sullen face, "You, you are shameless."


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "I didn''t act as an outsider, and I didn''t intentionally give birth to frame my wife, so how can I be ashamed?"


    said sarcastically: "No, I''m the wife, so I can''t use this trick."


    She then looked at Xiao Yuanshi, "Ex-Father-in-law, you don''t even want any children for the sake of this outer room. I thought it was a national beauty."


    "I didn''t expect that this appearance is so handsome, and the figure is still so shriveled, what are you drawing?"


    Then she seemed to think of something, and she laughed while covering her mouth, "Is it because the uncle and niece are together that stimulates me?"


    She doesn''t care if she is accused of being unfilial.


    If anyone dares to say that, she will spray the other person''s face. Does such a former father-in-law deserve filial piety?


    Besides, we have already cut off the relationship, so there is nothing to worry about reputation.


    Since this pair of scumbags and scumbags came to the door, she just broke the relationship between the two and showed everyone the excitement.


    For Ge Chunru''s good publicity, how did she get close to her father''s sworn brother.


    In the future, he suddenly steals people from the younger Zheng Tongfeng, and everyone will not feel so strange.


    Now that their family has come to the capital, and the scientific examination is imminent, even if these points are broken, she is not afraid of the scumbag''s revenge.


    Although they still haven''t been able to take down the scumbag, they also have some strengths that can break the arm with the scumbag.


    If the scumbag dares to act, she will go to the palace to offer a recipe...


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru changed their faces.


    The two had an idea at the same time, how did Shi Qingluo know such a secret thing?


    The onlookers were all shocked.


    Uncle and niece, true or false?


    Just then Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao came over and heard it.


    The two of them also heard that Yinlou has new jewelry today, so they plan to buy some before the banquet, and go home to coax the old lady and her mother.


    Who would have thought that when they arrived here, they saw a good show.


    The two of them immediately stepped forward without thinking it was a big deal.


    Xi Rui approached Shi Qingluo with a look of curiosity, "What uncle and niece? Come and listen."


    These words successfully made Xiao Yuanshi and the two change their faces again.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want Shi Qingluo to tell the public what he deliberately hid.


    He looked at Mother Xiao with a sullen face.


    "Kong, is this how you teach your daughter-in-law?"


    "As a mother-in-law, can you take care of your daughter-in-law?"


    As long as he was like this, Mr. Kong would be afraid and follow his will.


    Xiao Yuanshi had nothing to do with his bad daughter-in-law, so he went to the Kong family.


    He heard that this difficult daughter-in-law was kind to Kong''s weak mother-in-law.


    What Kong said, Shi Qingluo should have listened.


    Shi Qingluo was shocked by the shamelessness of the scumbag, "Are you watching people cook?"


    It''s just the persimmon''s soft squeeze, it''s easy to bully when her mother-in-law.


    So angry, if it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, she would have wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat people.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face also darkened, worried that his mother would be stimulated.


    Xiao Baili clenched his hands into fists and wanted to whip a whip.


    Erlang also looked at his father with hatred.


    Mother Xiao actually came to the capital and was ready to meet her ex-husband, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    I met just now, she was very nervous, and she was also a little scared.


    And seeing Xiao Yuanshi taking care of Ge Chunyulai to choose jewelry, she no longer had the heartache she once had.


    instead felt disgusting.


    couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    Hearing her daughter-in-law mocking the two, she felt very refreshed.


    I didn''t expect this dead scumbag to point the finger at himself.


    The key is to let her take care of her daughter-in-law.


    For the current mother Xiao, that means having children, daughters, and daughters-in-law.


    Children and daughter-in-law are her bottom line.


    Mother Xiao''s mind echoed the words of her daughter-in-law.


    She took a deep breath and walked quickly to Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru.


    When the two were caught off guard, they suddenly raised their hand and slapped Xiao Yuanshi first, and then slapped Ge Chunru backhand.


    After ??, I felt that Xiao Yuanshi, a scumbag, was not that scary.


    And so cool!


    So the whole person seemed to be injected with a new vitality.


    She glared at Xiao Yuanshi fiercely, "My daughter-in-law is right, why should I care about her?"


    "My daughter-in-law is also very good. She is filial and sensible. I don''t need you to make irresponsible remarks."


    She pointed at Xiao Yuanshi, "Do you want to let your son learn from you, keep an extra room, spoil your concubine and destroy his wife, and marry him back?"


    "I''m very fortunate. Fortunately, my son is not like you, and only loves my daughter-in-law."


    "You two shameless scumbags and scumbags are so embarrassed to come out for a walk. Your faces are really big."


    These words are all from her and Shi Qing''s schooling.


    She looked at Ge Chunru again and sneered: "And you, if your dead father knew that you married his sworn brother, I wonder if he would climb out of the grave and scold you."


    Xiao''s mother suddenly went wild, not only making Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru completely stunned.


    Even Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng were shocked.


    Then Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, "Mother, you scolded well!"


    said again: "Mother, mighty!"


    Hearing his sister-in-law shouting like this, Xiao Baili''s eyes were also bright, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Mother, mighty!"


    Erlang also felt that the mother''s scolding was too good, "Mother, mighty!"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s originally calm face became gentle, with tears in his eyes, but his heart was happy.


    Niang was really spoiled by the little daughter-in-law, and she became so sturdy.


    But bring it well¡­


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao were also stunned, and were also surprised by Mother Xiao''s performance.


    In their memory, Mother Xiao was a very gentle, even a little weak woman, who looked like bullying.


    I didn''t expect to dare to slap Xiao Yuanshi and his petite wife, and point at the nose to scold them. This is too sturdy.


    was completely ruined by Shi Qingluo!


    But it looks cool.


    So the two of them also shouted: "Fighting is good, scolding is good!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： mad

    Chapter 283 Angry


    Mother Xiao actually felt a little soft in her feet after the beating and scolding, and she couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    You can hear Shi Qingluo''s shouts, and then turn around to see his daughter-in-law''s encouraging eyes, and instantly regain his strength.


    Xiao Yuanshi never thought that Kong would dare to beat him and scold him.


    It was the first time I saw her look so fierce.


    He would be a little confused, and then his face couldn''t help but turn black, and the evil spirit spread from his body, "You dare to hit me?"


    He was beaten by Mrs. Xiao in his life, but that was his own mother.


    Kong was the second person who dared to slap him, and a woman he once looked down on.


    The key is still in front of so many people.


    Xiao Yuanshi had been on the battlefield, and he exuded such suffocating energy, making Xiao''s mother''s legs a little softer.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help but step forward when he saw this.


    Shi Qingluo pulled him, shook his head at him, and walked up by himself.


    Although we are divorced, there are always some people who like double standards. As the son of the scumbag, Xiao Xianggong will try it out soon, and there is no need to face the scumbag directly in public.


    Let her come.


    She stepped forward, took Mother Xiao''s arm, raised her eyebrows and looked at Daddy, "Why, do you still want to beat my mother-in-law?"


    "Did my mother-in-law call you wrong?"


    "You once wronged her by miscarriage. In order to have an affair with your brother''s daughter, you demoted my mother-in-law as a concubine. In the end, my mother-in-law couldn''t ask her to come down and let you go."


    "I just want to ask you, my former father-in-law, has my mother-in-law wronged you?"


    Shi Qingluo was not afraid of the evil spirit emanating from the scumbag, but instead asked back with even more aura.


    Mother Xiao was held by her daughter-in-law, and suddenly her legs were no longer soft and she was no longer nervous.


    She also said confidently: "Yes, have I wronged you?"


    "You niece, you bought Lang Zhong before and gave my son the poison of Xiang Ke, which almost made my son die from fever."


    "This has a criminal record in the county seat. Since you are Zheng''er and their ex-father, I didn''t send you to jail, so hitting you is light."


    She gets angry when she talks about it.


    She glared at Xiao Yuanshi again, "You scum, you are a father in vain, you have done so many shameless things, and you have the face to say my daughter-in-law, why is your face so big?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was even more ugly, "You guys are presumptuous!"


    The Kong family was really spoiled by this bad daughter-in-law.


    A woman who was so meek and weak in the past turned into a fierce tigress after not seeing her for a year.


    Shi Qingluo also glared at Xiao Yuanshi, "General Xiao is such a powerful official, my mother-in-law just exposed those disgusting things you did, and you are still fierce."


    "Why do you dare to do it, and no one will tell you?"


    "You are not the governor of Kyoto, how can you still talk to us?"


    "When did General Xiao take the seat of the governor of Kyoto?"


    "It would be nice if we didn''t sue you, but you even threatened us."


    Mother Xiao also nodded and said, "Yes, we are kind and don''t go to the governor of Kyoto to tell you, even if it''s not bad, you are still so arrogant."


    She snorted coldly, "Xiao Yuanshi, don''t go too far, or I''ll sue you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman has become completely unrecognizable to him.


    Even learned to mess around like this.


    He said with a dark face, "Enough, if you want to sue, go and sue. I haven''t broken the law, so I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Even if the identities of him and Ge Chunru were revealed, at most they would be involved and laughed at, but the governor of Kyoto really couldn''t control them.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Okay, then I''ll go to the palace tomorrow to see the sage, and ask him to help judge."


    Xiao Yuanshi also sneered, "Who do you think you are, the Holy One can see you if you want?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin, "I''m going to the palace to offer a recipe, can''t I?"


    "Then I won''t take any credit and ask the Holy One to call the shots for my mother-in-law."


    "Ask the sage, is it right for a court official like you to have an affair with the daughter of a sworn brother?


    Humph, my old lady has a lot of recipes, can''t I fix you?


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was really going crazy, he wanted to slap this daughter-in-law to death.


    "You, you are unreasonable." He was furious.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more exciting.


    I''m afraid that she will really enter the palace tomorrow to offer a prescription. After all, where is the lesson of the third prince and concubine still laid out...


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "If it doesn''t make sense, just say I''m unreasonable. General Xiao is really powerful."


    "Look, everyone, this General Xiao had an affair with his brother''s daughter, and at first he had to demote my mother-in-law as a concubine."


    "My mother-in-law didn''t make a mistake, she was naturally reluctant, and she invited herself to leave the court so that the three children would not become prostitutes."


    "His niece also bought the life of my husband."


    "Today, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law accidentally offended their husband and wife again, and exposed the true relationship between them that was in vain. It will definitely be retaliation by General Xiao."


    She deliberately said: "If one day something happens to our family, it must be them."


    Liang Youxiao fanned the flames: "I didn''t expect General Xiao to be so powerful and powerful enough to threaten Juren''s family."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Xiao Juren, we have seen what happened today."


    "If you are retaliated by General Xiao in the future, we will come out to help you testify and let the governor of Kyoto handle it."


    Xi Rui also said: "Yes, if the governor of the capital does not dare to appoint General Xiao, I will go to the palace and ask the sage to decide for you."


    When everyone heard the words of the two, they also followed: "Yes, we can testify."


    I heard that General Xiao''s wife was a high-ranking outsider, unfilial to her elders, persecuted his wife''s first wife, and suppressed his son-in-law.


    General Xiao is also not a good person. To marry his brother''s daughter as his wife is in vain.


    also condoned his niece to do such disgusting things.


    Before, many people thought that Mother Xiao had beaten Xiao Yuanshi too much, and there was no woman who slapped her husband.


    Now I think it''s a good fan, such a dog man and woman are disgusting.


    Everyone couldn''t help but point at the two of them, as bad as the words were.


    Xiao Yuanshi had never lost such a big face before, he wanted to dig a hole in the ground to get in.


    is even more dizzy with anger, "You, you are deceiving people too much!"


    I went out today and didn''t read the almanac, but I actually met such two women who were rambunctious.


    couldn''t help but feel some resentment towards Ge Chunru.


    Is it bad to celebrate your birthday at home? Have to pull him out to buy jewelry.


    Ge Chunru also regretted calling Xiao Yuanshi out today.


    She never imagined that the secret hidden so deeply would be revealed by Shi Qingluo and the two of them.


    This makes her how to behave in the future?


    This will see everyone pointing, and the words are particularly ugly, many of them are directed at her.


    She had a miscarriage before because Mrs. Xiao and others did not take care of her well, and she was worried about her younger brothers and sisters. Now she has to fight with Taoliu, and her body has always been a little weak.


    Therefore, his eyes will be blackened by anger, and he will faint directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Born once and cooked twice

    Chapter 284


    Ge Chunru was about to fall down as soon as his body softened, and was supported by the fast-eyed maid.


    The maid looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "General, Madam passed out."


    Xiao Yuanshi has not spoken yet.


    Shi Qingluo immediately said: "Can you use your own child to have a miscarriage and deliberately frame the original wife''s outer room, so vulnerable?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s a good time to pretend to be fainted. This is a guilty conscience, and I don''t have the face to face my mother-in-law and everyone, right?"


    Regardless of whether Ge Chun is pretending to be dizzy or not, she will label the other party with a guilty conscience and pretending to be dizzy.


    At first everyone was shocked when they saw Ge Chunru fainted.


    After listening to what Shi Qingluo said, it all made sense.


    A person who can use a small birth to frame his first wife, how could he faint after being scolded for a few words.


    It is clear that his identity was revealed and he felt guilty, so he deliberately pretended to be dizzy.


    So everyone scolded again.


    "This General Xiao''s niece, it''s really time to pretend to be dizzy."


    "Can you do it without pretending to be dizzy? You don''t have the face to face everyone."


    "It''s so shameless. She seduced her father''s sworn brother, framed her wife, and poisoned her son-in-law. Such a poisonous woman should be divorced."


    "Her father knows these things underground, so he won''t be at peace."


    "Why don''t you take a break, didn''t you see General Xiao as a treasure?"


    "General Xiao is so easy to follow a woman''s way, will he still be able to lead good soldiers in the future?"


    "This is hard to say."


    "But General Xiao hooked up with his adopted brother''s daughter and married her back home. This is his eldest niece. It''s too much."


    "It''s a disgrace for the dignified general to do such an inhumane thing."


    "The key is that his niece is still so vicious. He made his mother cry many times before, forcing the relatives of General Xiao''s hometown to go to the northern Xinjiang."


    "Why is such a woman here?"


    "Who knows about General Xiao."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face became darker and darker, then he hugged Ge Chunru, "I''ll take you to see Langzhong."


    He couldn''t stay any longer, and his face was all lost.


    What Qingluo and Kong said at the critical moment were all true.


    His relationship with Ge Chunru is indeed like this, and it is too late to hide it now.


    And these two shrews are even more troublesome, he is a big man, how can he speak to them.


    At this time, he was a little lucky that Ge Chunru was dizzy in time, otherwise he would not know what to do if he continued to stay.


    Shi Qingluo watched the scumbag run away with the **** in his arms, and shouted, "Oh, I ran away. Wasn''t it so fierce just now, are you going to beat my mother-in-law?"


    "What if you run?"


    Mother Xiao said excitedly in her eyes: "They are ashamed of themselves, but they must not run away."


    Xiao Yuanshi, a dead scumbag, deserves it.


    It turned out that she could beat him and scold him, but he couldn''t do anything with her.


    Sure enough, by hanging out with my daughter-in-law, I can come as I feel comfortable.


    The thorn that had been stuck in my heart would suddenly dissipate.


    I once thought that Xiao Yuanshi was the mountain that she couldn''t cross, but now I found out that this dead scumbag is just like that.


    will also be so embarrassed to run away.


    The last time the dead scumbag went home to worship his ancestors, he brought Ge Chunru arrogantly, and the momentum of driving their mother and son out would be gone.


    She suddenly felt that once she had a brain, she would fall in love with such a man.


    When I was forced to ask myself to go down and leave, I really did the right thing.


    Otherwise, you have to be disgusted to death by this pair of scumbags and scumbags.


    Xiao Yuanshi almost stumbled upon hearing the words of the two, and threw Ge Chunru to the ground.


    But he didn''t stop, he stabilized his body and left quickly.


    Otherwise, turn around and say a few words, these two shrews definitely have other words waiting for him.


    When the backs of the two disappeared, Shi Qingluo held Xiao''s mother''s hand and praised: "Mother, you did a great job today."


    She was worried that her mother-in-law would be bullied by scumbags, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to get angry and her fighting power was not weak.


    That''s how you should treat a scumbag and a bitch, and make the other party feel ashamed. It seems that her brainwashing in the past year has been very successful.


    and blamed the scumbag in her identity, without her mother-in-law''s righteousness and effect.


    Sure enough, scum dads and **** would turn into street rats and everyone would yell and beat them.


    Mother Xiao showed a relaxed smile, "You are here too."


    Otherwise, she might not dare to do anything to the two dead scumbags.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s okay, there are two if there is one, once you are born and you are familiar with each other."


    Xi Rui and others who heard her words: "..."


    This time, she is familiar with the second time, meaning that her mother-in-law will continue to fight when she encounters Xiao Yuanshi next time?


    This is the first time I see my daughter-in-law encouraging my mother-in-law to beat my father-in-law.


    Although it is the former father-in-law...


    This woman Shi Qingluo is absolutely amazing, her mother-in-law was completely misguided by her.


    Mother Xiao felt it was too right, next time she sees Xiao Yuanshi, she will definitely not have any soft legs anymore, "Okay."


    And don''t say, she''s a little unfinished about it.


    Xiao Baili was also gearing up, thinking that if there is a chance, he must put a sack on Ge Chunru and beat him.


    As for the scumbag father, he is his own father after all, no matter how much you hate him, it doesn''t seem to be very easy to start with.


    But if there is a chance, she will also be like a sister-in-law and kill a scumbag.


    Erlang also looked at his sister-in-law and his mother with admiration. The sister-in-law was so mighty that his mother finally stood up by herself.


    Not far away, the second prince brought Ge Chunyi, Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang to the appointment.


    When they arrived, they happened to see Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru''s slap in the face.


    Then saw the cooperation between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, exposing Xiao Yuanshi''s disgusting things, and making Xiao Yuanshi go away in a daze.


    The second prince couldn''t tell whether he should applaud, or whether it was a pity that Xiao Yuanshi had to give up the chess piece.


    was charged with fornicating with his niece, even if there is no blood relationship, the future of Xiao Yuanshi as a general will be like that.


    It was also the first time he had seen Shi Qingluo being so imposing, and he had heard of it a lot before.


    This woman is still so interesting.


    Qi Yiyang saw Xiao Yuanshi running away in embarrassment, and couldn''t help but wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he had reached a cooperation with this woman before, otherwise he would have felt so embarrassed.


    He and Liang Hengyu sighed, "You are right, don''t offend this woman with a bad stomach in the future."


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "That''s for sure."


    Although he has not personally experienced Shi Qing''s mischief, he has seen it several times with his own eyes, so he does not want to experience it at all.


    Liang Hengyu accidentally saw Ge Chunyi next to the second brother, her face was pale and ugly.


    deliberately asked: "Concubine Ge''s face is not very good-looking, is she ill?"


    Ge Chunyi pulled out a forced smile, "I''m fine."


    She would tremble with anger.


    The second prince finally took her out, saying that he would take her to choose jewelry by himself, making the women in the house jealous.


    She felt a sweet burden, but she still chose to go out with the second prince. After all, this was an honor that the second prince and concubine did not have, and she was still very proud.


    After I go back, I will go to sit down in front of the second princess and do a little time for a while.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a thing at the gate of the Silver Building.


    Her own sister was slapped by the village woman''s original wife, and her true relationship with Xiao Yuanshi was revealed. In the end, she was scolded so that she could not fight back, fainted and walked away.


    My sister is so humiliated, of course her face is dull.


    The key is to be so embarrassed in front of the one you love.


    She wished she had fainted just now...


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Why am I not good looking?

    Chapter 285 How come I''m not as good-looking as me?


    The second prince and a few people are not easy to walk past.


    So he took a few people to the restaurant diagonally opposite, and entered the private room that Shi Qing had ordered.


    At this time, in a private room of the same restaurant.


    Two middle-aged men with extraordinary imposing manners, just opened a small half of the window and looked downstairs, and watched the whole process.


    Now that the farce is over, the two of them went back and sat down at the same time.


    If Shi Qingluo and the others downstairs saw it, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because one of them turned out to be the emperor.


    After the emperor sat down, he opened his mouth and said to the pale man, "As soon as you returned to Beijing, you saw a big show."


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "It''s really a big show."


    "I didn''t expect the emperor''s general to be such a person."


    "Tomorrow morning, the censors have something to do again."


    Just the matter of Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chun''s incestuous relationship will definitely be read by the imperial censors tomorrow.


    The emperor''s face turned cold, "This Xiao Yuanshi is getting more and more outrageous."


    He never thought that he, the great general, would secretly marry the daughter of his sworn brother.


    This is simply insulting.


    Fortunately, all these things were brought up by Shi Qingluo, otherwise he would still want to transfer Xiao Yuanshi to Beijiang for reuse.


    Now looking at the character, it is not reliable at all.


    Even if his ability to do things is not bad, he doesn''t want to reuse it.


    Seeing that the emperor was unhappy, Liang Yulin smiled and changed the subject, "Just now, Xiao Yuanshi''s original wife and his daughter-in-law downstairs are quite interesting."


    He could see that the woman was not a bold and arrogant person.


    When ?? slapped Xiao Yuanshi in the face, his whole body was shaking, and his feet seemed to be weak.


    The ?? fierce look is also more like a bluff.


    But he still stood up for his daughter-in-law and exposed what Xiao Yuanshi had done. It took a lot of courage, as if there was a force to support it.


    He looked much better than Xiao Yuanshi''s niece, and he didn''t know if Xiao Yuanshi was really blind.


    When ?? mentioned Shi Qingluo, the emperor laughed and said: "That girl and Rongrong have a good relationship, both of them are not afraid of the sky and the earth."


    "Her mother-in-law was also brought here by her. According to previous information, she used to be weak and deceived."


    Liang Yulin could hear that the emperor''s brother mentioned Shi Qingluo with a tone of liking.


    He nodded, "It''s a good thing to have changes, but I''m still so weak and deceiving."


    He thought that Mother Xiao''s disguised fierce appearance just now was a bit funny.


    The emperor looked at his brother and asked, "You''re coming back this time, won''t you leave for a short time?"


    My younger brother was in poor health due to premature birth, so he spent most of his time in the royal monastery.


    It is mainly because the climate and scenery are pleasant there, and there are two highly respected masters teaching the scriptures, which my brother likes.


    Liang Yulin nodded, "I plan to stay for a while longer this time to accompany my mother."


    The emperor chuckled and said: "The queen mother often talks about your marriage, why don''t you take advantage of this time to come back and find a woman to marry."


    The younger brother is thirty-two and still single, which makes the mother anxious.


    Liang Yulin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "With my body, I won''t be able to have children in the future, why should I harm other girls, let''s forget it."


    Although he is healthy, he can live like a normal person most of the time, but the hospital has made a conclusion, and there is basically no hope if he wants to have it.


    So he never got married.


    The emperor was not happy, "What is it that hurt other girls, it is their honor to marry you."


    "You can''t be alone all the time, and you should find a caring person to accompany you for the rest of your life."


    This is his younger brother. Before he took office, even if he was in poor health, he helped him a lot, and the brotherhood was very deep.


    "If you don''t get married, the mother will not let you go."


    "So I took a good look at the capital recently and met a suitable girl. I will marry you."


    Liang Yulin nodded helplessly, "Let''s see."


    The queen mother and the royal brother were heartbroken about his marriage. If he really met the right one, he wouldn''t mind marrying a wife.


    But he will also ask the other party in advance if he doesn''t mind if he can''t have children.


    If he minds it, forget it, he doesn''t harm other girls.


    The emperor listened to his brother''s agreement and said with a smile: "Then you go out more recently."


    "I asked Xiao Hanzheng to take care of your body. He is the apprentice of the genius doctor."


    Thanks to a genius doctor, he adjusted the pills for his younger brother, so that he could grow up and live like a normal person.


    It''s a pity that the genius doctor has passed away.


    Liang Yulin also did not reject the emperor''s kindness, "Okay, then thank the emperor a lot."


    The two chatted again, and then left the restaurant under the protection of the dark guard, without anyone finding out.


    the other side.


    Shi Qingluo went to Yinlou to choose jewelry first, and of course Xiao Hanzheng paid for it.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui also bought some.


    After ?? came out, Mother Xiao took Xiao Baili and Erlang back to the house first.


    Shi Qingluo and the others just met Xi Rong who came over, and went to the private room of the restaurant diagonally opposite.


    After entering the private room, I found that the second prince and a few people actually arrived.


    Shi Qingluo greeted casually with a smile, "Second Prince, Fifth Prince, Shao Qi!"


    As for Ge Chunyi, she ignored her.


    Liang Hengshao said with a smile, "You guys are here!"


    I don''t know, I thought he was familiar with Shi Qingluo.


    Ge Chunyi was shocked in her heart.


    She did not expect that the second prince had an appointment with Shi Qingluo and others.


    She thought that because of the bad things in the past, he just took her to eat first.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo, Ge Chunyi''s hands in the cloak clasped together.


    This woman made her sister lose so much face. I heard from her sister that Mrs. Xiao and Taoliu were also planned by Shi Qingluo to the general''s house.


    So she was not generally disgusted with Shi Qingluo, and even wanted this person to disappear.


    It''s a pity that my sister''s previous plans all failed.


    After sitting down, Shi Qingluo found that Ge Chunyi was staring at her, and she also sensitively felt the hostility and hatred of the other party.


    She raised her head and looked straight in the past, watching Ge Chunyi ask Liang Hengyu and the others, "Who is this?"


    Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang: "..." This woman definitely asked knowingly.


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "This is the concubine Ge Fang you wanted to see before."


    Shi Qingluo showed a look of disbelief.


    followed by a disappointed expression, "Didn''t you say she looks like a fairy? Why doesn''t it look good to me!"


    The person present: "..." You hurt Ge Chunyi first, and then praise yourself, is it really okay?


    Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang knew this would happen, and they wanted to laugh.


    Xiao Hanzheng, Xi Rui and others are completely used to it.


    Shi Qingluo usually treats people who don''t like it this way.


    Xi Rong sat next to Shi Qingluo and looked at Ge Chunyi critically, "I heard that the second cousin was shocked when he saw Concubine Ge, so it was such a shock? The rumors are really unreliable."


    She turned her head again and said to Shi Qingluo, "It''s not that she is not as good-looking as you, but you are much prettier than her."


    Shi Qingluo made a flower gesture with both hands on his chin, "Really? Actually, I think so too."


    Liang Hengyu and others: "..."


    The two of you are almost there, can''t you see Ge Chunyi''s face almost unable to hold back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： shameless

    Chapter 286 Shameless


    Shi Qingluo''s words reminded Liang Hengshao of the broken temple that day.


    Seeing that she is still confident and agile, and her mouth is still so poisonous, he not only did not feel disgusted, but also found it interesting.


    He laughed: "It''s just a rumor."


    He said again: "Besides, Concubine Ge is not as good-looking as you."


    How can Ge Chunyi compare to Shi Qingluo?


    As soon as these words came out, Ge Chunyi, whose face was not very good-looking at first, turned pale again.


    The clasped hands were tightly clasped together.


    She didn''t expect that when Shi Qingluo and the two belittled themselves like this, the second prince actually agreed.


    What does he take her for?


    She didn''t think that Shi Qingluo was much prettier than herself, and kept saying to herself that this is what the second prince did to win over Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi''s ugly face and wondered where this is going.


    She gave the second prince an admiring look, "You have vision this time."


    Liang Hengshao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''ve always been very discerning."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Really? But for this, I''m a little too complimented."


    Liang Hengshao also raised his eyebrows, "Are you saying that you are not flattering?"


    Shi Qingluo pointed at Ge Chunyi who was sitting beside him, "What about the fairy?"


    Liang Hengshao: "..." This article cannot be overturned.


    Xi Rong said, "That''s right, I thought she was really some kind of beautiful woman, and that''s how it feels?"


    She pouted, "Bai made me look forward to a game."


    She doesn''t like people Luoluo doesn''t like either.


    And this Ge Chunyi looks like the scheming **** that Luoluo said, her least favorite type.


    Ge Chunyi heard that the two of them joined forces to deliberately attack her again, her eyes turned red, and she seemed to cry at any time.


    Shi Qingluo tsk tsk, "I''m going to cry? Hurry up, come and show us a pear flower with tears, I haven''t seen it before."


    Ge Chunyi "..." She is not an actress.


    was about to cry, and then wiped it with a handkerchief to let the second prince know that she was wronged. When Ge Chunyi heard this, she immediately held back her tears.


    Xi Rong blew a whistle in cooperation, "I''ve seen quite a few empress pears with tears in the palace, but I haven''t seen them outside the palace yet, here''s one."


    Ge Chunyi really wanted to scratch the faces of Shi Qingluo, these two women were too bullying.


    She looked at the second prince, and said aggrievedly: "His Royal Highness, I, I can''t cry."


    also means putting eye drops on Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong.


    Let the second prince see how arrogant and domineering these two **** are, how dare they despise his woman so much.


    Unfortunately, Liang Hengshao didn''t like her very much at first, but now he is very interested in Shi Qingluo, and he will not offend the favored Xi Rong.


    So Ge Chunyi is completely winking at the blind.


    He smiled, "If you can''t cry, forget it."


    He couldn''t see that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were deliberately trying to find fault with Ge Chunyi.


    But since he brought people out today, he never thought of protecting Ge Chunyi.


    Otherwise why should you be invited.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "Order, I''ll treat you today!"


    Although Shi Qingluo said she treats guests, there is no reason for women to spend money on treats.


    Shi Qingluo can''t see the machismo of the second prince.


    was not pretentious, she said with a smile: "If you insist on a treat, then I will let you."


    The second prince nodded, "Well, I''ll treat you."


    Xi Rui chuckled and said, "It seems that we can eat big families again today."


    Then he reported all the dishes he ordered before but was stopped by Qi Yiyang.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong were not polite.


    Even Qi Yiyang ordered many of the most expensive dishes.


    No way, when he went to checkout that day, he almost wanted to cry.


    Since there is the second prince today, he is of course welcome.


    Liang Hengyu saw this: "..." There is always a feeling that my cousin is going to be swayed by these guys.


    Moreover, Xi Rui and others did not behave like this before, and in all likelihood, they were brought by Shi Qing...


    Liang Hengshao is not as short of money as Qi Yiyang, but it doesn''t matter.


    He looked at the fiery red fox fur that Shi Qingluo was wearing, which made her look smart and beautiful.


    And he found that every time he saw Shi Qingluo, she became better-looking.


    He thought so, and said: "Your fox fur suits you very well."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course, this is something my husband specially made for me."


    "Is my husband very discerning?"


    Second Prince: "..." I suddenly felt a little stuck and didn''t want to hear Shi Qing Luo Xiu Xiang Gong.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course, I''m good looking too."


    She actually thinks she is good-looking, but she is just so unpretentious and humble narcissism.


    After raising her for nearly a year, using her own skin care products, facial masks, and drinking Lingquan, she is no longer sallow and skinny.


    began to develop towards the white skin and beautiful long legs in the previous life.


    Now it''s a little bit worse than the previous life, and I can catch up with it when I raise it again.


    Qi Yiyang almost spit out the tea he drank, "cough..."


    Can this woman sell herself any more?


    Liang Hengyu just wanted to...


    The second prince was not surprised because Shi Qingluo had said similar things to him before.


    I just think Shi Qingluo is real and interesting.


    As for Xi Rui and others, they are completely immune.


    In fact, now it''s not just Shi Qingluo, even Xi Rong will brag from time to time.


    For example, I am beautiful again today; my skin is getting more and more radiant, why am I so beautiful!


    They couldn''t help but want to praise themselves from being crazy to now. For example, I''m handsome again today; why am I so handsome...


    Ge Chunyi was completely stunned. It was the first time she heard a woman boasting like this.


    Even if anyone thinks they are good-looking, shouldn¡¯t they pretend to be humble?


    This Shiqing is so shameless.


    The smile in Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes thickened, "It''s really because you look good, this fox fur suits you better."


    Shi Qingluo turned to look at him, "Are you complimenting me than Hua Jiao?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said sincerely: "Of course, you are much more delicate than Hua Ke."


    Shi Qing smiled and said, "You still have the best vision, Xiang Gong."


    People present: "..." Before eating, I felt a little full.


    After a while, the dishes will come one after another.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong held chopsticks and ate the dishes gracefully and slowly.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Ge Chunyi couldn''t help but despise them. A village girl is a village girl, and a dandy is a dandy.


    She couldn''t help but looked up at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Miss Xiao, do the people in your village have such a good appetite?"


    Her words imply that Shi Qingluo is a village girl who has never seen good food and eats a lot.


    It¡¯s really been beaten several times before, and now I can¡¯t help but want to return it to Shi Qingluo.


    As for Xi Rong, she knew she couldn''t afford it, so she ignored it on purpose.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, I have always had such a good appetite, do you have any opinion?"


    I''m not embarrassed, it''s Ge Chunyi who is embarrassed.


    Ge Chunyi scolded shamelessly again, what is there to say about the woman''s appetite.


    Then he deliberately and kindly reminded, "Of course I have no opinion, but women, you should still pay attention to maintaining your posture."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi up and down, and said with disgust, "If I want to keep your figure, then I''d rather eat more."


    She looked like I understood, "I''m very satisfied with my figure, but you don''t need to envy me."


    Another sincere suggestion: "As long as you don''t eat less food on purpose, although you can''t have a perfect figure like mine, it''s definitely better than the shriveled figure now."


    She is now bulging forward and backward, with a slender waist and long legs, perfect!


    Ge Chunyi: "..." How can there be such a shameless woman in the world.


    "Pfft!" Qi Yiyang couldn''t hold back and spit out the wine.


    This time, even Liang Hengyu almost spit out the wine he drank.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： This woman is so bad

    Chapter 287 This woman is too bad


    Ge Chunyi was very angry with Shi Qing.


    Before he could figure out how to continue to fight back, he was stabbed by his sweetheart.


    Liang Hengshao looked at her sideways, "It''s really too thin."


    "Eat more in the future, don''t save for me."


    Ge Chunyi''s face turned green when she heard this.


    She wanted to ask the second prince, who is your woman!


    actually helped Shi Qingluo talk all the time, mad at her.


    But she didn''t dare to go against it, she could only force a smile, "Yes, try my best."


    She didn''t approve of Shi Qingluo''s words, she felt that she looked better like a weak willow.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi''s dissatisfaction, and said bluntly, "If you feel wronged, you don''t need to be so reluctant."


    said to the second prince: "Second prince, people like to think thin as beauty, why are you reluctant."


    Second Prince: "..." Didn''t you suggest it just now? Blame me?


    But he still followed Shi Qingluo''s words and said, "Okay, then I won''t force it."


    turned his head and said to Ge Chunyi again, "If you don''t want to eat it, forget it."


    then added, "Although I prefer fat ones."


    "Actually, it''s good to be like this in real time."


    Ge Chunyi: "..." She was a little bit broken, which side is this man on?


    She didn''t show it on her face, "The concubine didn''t force it, it was Mrs. Xiao who misunderstood."


    "I will learn from Mrs. Xiao." He gritted his teeth a bit.


    Shi Qingluo immediately shook his head, "Don''t, I am who I am, the one and only me, I don''t want anyone to imitate me."


    "I think the guild is not happy."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: "Of course, my wife is unique, Concubine Ge should not learn well, otherwise, it will be a good thing."


    Ge Chunyi: "..." Who cares that the school time has fallen.


    Xi Rui and others also laughed and said: "That is, we are the only ones in the world, whoever learns is ugly."


    Even Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang nodded, "Shi Qingluo is indeed unique."


    A unique full of bad water and mouth poison...


    Ge Chunyi couldn''t hold back, her eyes were red again, she looked at the second prince with a look of hesitating to speak.


    In fact, I just wanted the second prince to scold a few people.


    After all, hitting her in the face is equivalent to hitting his face.


    Who knew Liang Hengshao nodded in agreement, "Indeed."


    A woman like Shi Qingluo, he has seen such a woman, but she is not unique.


    It''s a pity that he is already married, this guy Xiao Hanzheng is really lucky.


    Ge Chunyi: "..." I want to collapse completely, this is a dog man.


    Shi Qingluo wanted to laugh when she saw Ge Chunyi''s suspicion of life and about to collapse.


    I have to say that the second prince is really a straight man of steel, he can''t speak at all, and every word he puts on his woman''s heart.


    Fortunately, her husband is Xiao Hanzheng. If she meets the second prince, she may not be able to help but smash his dog''s head.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi badly again, "By the way, Concubine Ge, I have a very curious question to ask you."


    Ge Chunyi had a bad premonition, she especially wanted to say, don''t ask.


    But Liang Hengyu asked curiously, "What''s the problem?"


    is actually just to watch the fun.


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "Concubine Ge has lived in the General''s Mansion for so long, and called my ex-father-in-law an uncle or a brother-in-law?"


    "Pfft!" This time Liang Hengyu couldn''t hold back and spit out the wine in the glass.


    Mother, this woman is too bad.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Is this woman a devil?


    Xi Rui wanted to laugh, but it really was Shi Qingluo.


    Ge Chunyi couldn''t hold back her face at all, staring at Shi Qingluo with red eyes, "Miss Xiao, don''t deceive people too much."


    She only feels embarrassed now, after all Xiao Yuanshi is indeed their uncle.


    When my sister was not married to Xiao Yuanshi, they called him uncle...


    But she doesn''t think her sister did something wrong. What happened to her sister and brother-in-law in love with each other? Not my uncle and niece.


    Mother Xiao had already stood in the way, so she should have self-knowledge to give way.


    Shi Qingluo actually hated their sisters like this.


    is simply too much.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi''s indignant appearance and only found it funny.


    This woman probably never felt that her sister was at fault, so she did not feel ashamed, but was angry at her for breaking it.


    She raised her eyebrows, "I''ll just ask you what you call it, why are you deceiving people too much?"


    "Why do you use idioms indiscriminately? You, a prince and a concubine, don''t know the knowledge that a village woman knows."


    said to the second prince again: "Second prince, I suggest that after you return to the manor, let your concubine recognize more braille and idioms, otherwise you will be laughed at when you come out and make such a verbal error."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." This woman will always have so many fallacies.


    He nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask her a teacher when I go."


    Just by virtue of her eloquence, Ge Chunyi didn''t know how much she missed Shi Qing, and it would be better to learn more.


    Ge Chunyi: "..." She really wanted to cry this time.


    Did the second prince fall into Ecstasy by Shi Qing?


    And Shi Qingluo was obviously not going to let her go, "So Concubine Ge, are you called uncle or brother-in-law?"


    Liang Hengyu and others were also a little curious, "Concubine Ge, you should answer!"


    Ge Chunyi: "..." The fifth prince is also not a good thing, and he specifically opposes her sister-in-law.


    When the second prince takes that position in the future, she will definitely blow the pillow wind to keep him away from this bastard.


    She looked at the second prince faintly, with a look of being bullied to the point of tears, "His Royal Highness!"


    Actually, I wanted to cry, but because they were afraid of crying, Shi Qingluo and the others used Lihua''s tears to talk about it, so they endured it.


    Liang Hengshao is speechless, why are you looking at him?


    I brought her out today, originally to vent my anger at Shi Qing...


    If you dare to plot against him, you must prepare to be harassed. This woman is too ignorant of herself.


    And I''m happy to exchange her for Shi Qingluo, and it''s more cost-effective if you can win over.


    He said: "Since they are curious, you can answer them."


    He definitely does not admit that he is actually a little curious.


    Ge Chunyi was a little dizzy, and she wished she could pass out like a sister.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Call brother-in-law."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "It''s boring to call brother-in-law."


    "I suggest you see my ex-in-law call uncle better in the future. I think your sister will like it more."


    Xi Rui asked not too big of a deal: "Then what did she call her sister? Auntie?"


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "How do I know, you have to ask Concubine Ge!"


    Liang Youxiao: "Tsk tsk, the relationship between General Xiao''s family is so chaotic."


    Xi Rui asked Ge Chunyi, "Concubine Ge, have you called your sister and aunt?"


    "You guys don''t go too far."


    Ge Chunyi will tremble with anger, these people are deliberately humiliating her, it''s too much.


    This hatred, she remembered.


    The people who humiliated her here will never let go of anyone in the future.


    Xi Rui pouted, "We''re going too far? Why didn''t you go too far when your sister was trying to plan someone''s wife and son-in-law."


    Xi Rong said, "That''s right, your sister is not a good thing. I see your appearance, and I think your sister is doing the right thing. It seems that you are not a good person either."


    Then he looked at the second prince suspiciously, "Second cousin, there is something wrong with your vision!"


    The second prince sitting with a gun: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Throw it away

    Chapter 288 Throw it away


    Ge Chunyi was run by several people.


    Especially, she has already started to say that her character is not good.


    Seeing that the second prince''s face turned black, she hated Shi Qingluo a few people in her heart.


    These people just saw her being favored, so they deliberately couldn''t get along with her.


    She stood up angrily with a face of humiliation, "You, you!"


    Then he fell directly towards the maid behind him, looking like he was fainted by anger.


    If it goes on like this, I don''t know what the second prince will think of her.


    These people joined together to humiliate and run on her, and she couldn''t speak to them at all.


    And she couldn''t explain the uncle or brother-in-law.


    After what happened at the gate of the silver building just now, she felt embarrassed every time it was mentioned.


    So I can only imitate my sister and pretend to be dizzy to escape.


    I couldn''t help but complain about Xiao Yuanshi, my brother-in-law.


    This kind of secret thing, isn''t it said that it has been arranged so that no one will know?


    Why Shi Qingluo, this slut, knew about it and deliberately revealed it in public.


    It seems that this brother-in-law is not as useful as he thought.


    The maid behind Ge Chunyi hurriedly supported her, "Concubine Side, what''s the matter with you?"


    She then said to the second prince, "Your Highness, Concubine Ge has fainted. "


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "As expected of sisters, it''s just the right time to faint."


    She did not let Xiao Xianggong go to see a doctor for Ge Chunyi, and exposed the other party''s pretending to be dizzy.


    Ge Chun felt dizzy. It was because he heard that he had been very angry after the miscarriage. He passed out a few times in the General''s Mansion, and his body and bones were indeed not very good.


    Ge Chunyi looks very healthy at first glance, and she is a scheming bitch, how could she be so easily stunned.


    This is the beginning, you don''t need to disable the opponent''s game at one time, keep it for the next time.


    "Second prince, your concubine''s body and bones are really not very good. Hurry up and send it back to the house. Please ask the imperial doctor to take a look and take care of it."


    Shi Qingluo deliberately said again: "It''s also possible that I didn''t eat to lose weight, so I fainted from hunger."


    "In a coma" Ge Chunyi: "..." She is obviously dizzy, this **** is too bad.


    The second prince twitched the corners of his mouth, what the **** was he fainting from hunger?


    "You send Concubine Ge back to the house." So he ordered someone to send Ge Chunyi back.


    Shi Qingluo suggested, "Second prince, you dote on Concubine Ge so much, are you willing to leave her here alone?"


    "Then you must send it back in person, and call the imperial physician to see it."


    She gave the second prince another look that you understand, "Such a delicate beauty, you must spoil the second prince when you go back."


    Second Prince: "..." Throw it away when you run out.


    This woman is really smart, knowing that being "loved" by him in the backyard is not a good thing.


    But that''s all, he naturally won''t let her down.


    He felt that there was still some drama in winning her over.


    So he got up, "Okay, then I''ll take her back in person."


    However, unlike Xiao Yuanshi, he personally hugged him.


    Instead, he instructed the maid to carry Ge Chunyi onto the carriage.


    At the same time, he greeted the shopkeeper of the restaurant and asked him to put the account on his head before leaving.


    Because when I came out, I took a carriage.


    So go back, Liang Hengshao and Ge Chunyi are also in the same carriage.


    After getting in the car, he drank tea leisurely and watched her pretend to faint.


    After a while, Ge Chunyi felt that the second prince was looking at her, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Then he opened his eyes as if he was waking up, and looked at him with a weak and dependent look, "Your Highness!"


    Liang Hengshao raised his eyebrows, "Awake?"


    Ge Chunyi sat up and pretended to be a little confused, "Why are we in the carriage?"


    Liang Hengshao looked at her with a half-smile, "You''re completely dizzy."


    "It seems that I still eat too little, I''m starving."


    "After I go back, I''ll ask someone to build a small kitchen in your yard. You can usually cook whatever you want, and eat more."


    Such grace is enough, right?


    The hatred in the backyard will definitely be stabilized.


    He was really used to seeing Shi Qingluo''s straightforward and straightforward temperament, and looking at Ge Chunyi''s pretence again, it really made him a little offended.


    Pampering is not necessarily a good thing, but it''s a pity that these backyard women can''t see it through.


    I felt a little regretful in my heart. I missed out on such a smart and transparent woman as Shi Qingluo, which made Xiao Hanzheng a little bit more sour.


    Ge Chunyi wanted to cry with the second prince, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    I became more and more certain that the second prince liked him, but in order to win over Shi Qingluo, he always stood by the other side in the restaurant.


    This is not to compensate myself.


    There is a small kitchen in the courtyard, and she will be the only one in the backyard of the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Although it will make those women envious and jealous, they may come to find trouble for themselves.


    But she couldn''t refuse this favor.


    She sighed inwardly, she was half happy and half worried about being liked by the second prince, and it was impossible to keep a low profile.


    She threw herself directly into the arms of the second prince, and slapped his chest with a small pink fist. Her voice was as soft as water, "Your Highness is so kind to your concubine."


    She asked tentatively, "I always thought I was thinner before, but does Your Highness really think I''m thinner?"


    The second prince put his arms around her, but there was not much smile in his eyes, "No, you are just right."


    Everyone in the restaurant was right before, Shi Qingluo is unique, such a pretentious woman, don''t imitate her, don''t emulate her.


    Ge Chunyi leaned in his arms, but didn''t see his eyes.


    A look of joy appeared on his face, "Then I will listen to His Highness."


    Sure enough, the second prince said that before to win over Shi Qingluo.


    She is still the best looking figure like her.


    Shi Qingluo, a village woman who has never seen the world and can''t help but move her chopsticks when she sees delicious food, doesn''t deserve it.


    Back to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Liang Hengshao personally sent Ge Chunyi back to the backyard.


    also asked people to invite an imperial doctor to see her, and asked the housekeeper to build a small kitchen in her yard.


    After hearing this, the women in the backyard didn''t know how many handkerchiefs were torn off.


    The story of what happened in the Silver Tower before has been widely heard, and the women in the second prince''s backyard have also heard about it.


    Originally, I was thinking of waiting for Ge Chunyi to come back and watch the joke, and His Highness might get tired of her because of this.


    Who would have thought that when this woman went out for a trip, it is said that she fainted for a while, and when she came back, she hired an imperial doctor and made a small kitchen, which made them mad.


    Even after the second princess found out, she felt uncomfortable again.


    This Concubine Ge is also too favored. His Highness has never favored anyone like this before.


    Is it really like what people outside said, His Highness was shocked when he saw Ge Chunyi?


    But she just looked like that.


    also felt that Ge Chunyi was very difficult, so he couldn''t help but take a little more precaution.


    Many women in the backyard have the same doubts as the second princess.


    They didn''t think about taking precautions, but envy, envy and hatred, and they all tried to think of a way.


    Ready to pull Ge Chunyi down, not wanting to see her continue to be so favored.


    On the other side, after the second prince left, everyone happily finished eating and then broke up.


    Not surprisingly, after the story of Yinlou spread, Xiao Yuanshi and his little wife also became the biggest joke in the entire capital today.


    The people of the ?? aristocratic family were very contemptuous and contemptuous of the two of them, and even the common people couldn''t help but scold them.


    The censors are even more like fighting chicken blood one by one, preparing to "fight" General Xiao in the court tomorrow.


    I have to go out, come back and write again, the remaining 2 chapters are around 18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Wouldnt it be true?

    Chapter 289 Wouldn''t it be serious?


    The next day, Xiao Yuanshi expected that he would definitely be involved and scolded.


    So he pretended to be sick and asked for leave without going to court.


    He didn''t arrive, but the censors didn''t let him go.


    All the censors have written an excerpt about Xiao Yuanshi, who criticized him for nothing, and asked the emperor to punish him severely.


    Because he didn''t go to court, no one spoke for him.


    And including those who used to be friends with Xiao Yuanshi, this time he also felt that he was too much.


    How can ?? marry the daughter of a sworn brother?


    Some people think that Xiao Yuanshi is a demon, even if he really likes it, he can just keep it outside.


    Actually let the wife go down and take the woman with questionable status back to be the wife, Xiao Yuanshi has a brain.


    As a result, some people questioned whether Xiao Yuanshi could bring good soldiers, and wanted the emperor to deprive him of his status as a general and take back his military power.


    There are also people who want the emperor to remove Xiao Yuanshi from his position in the Ministry of War, and it is more suitable to go back to the northern border.


    The ?? emperor took the book up, but he did not say what to do with Xiao Yuanshi, apparently still considering it.


    After the dynasty was dispersed, the emperor sent Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo to declare them into the palace.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo received the imperial decree a bit inexplicable.


    When Shi Qing went to change his clothes, he asked, "Old Xiao, why does the emperor want us to enter the palace?"


    "Wouldn''t it be because of our scumbag thing yesterday?"


    If not, what else can be done?


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "The emperor is unlikely to announce us for the scumbag."


    "But it''s also a bit related. Do you remember what you said to the scumbag yesterday?"


    Shi Qing dropped a question mark, "I said too much, which sentence are you referring to?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "You said you went to the palace to offer a prescription, and let the emperor help judge it."


    "Maybe this was relayed to the emperor."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." She just said it and threatened the scumbag, the emperor won''t take it seriously, right?


    "Then why don''t we present the recipe for making glass?"


    Before, she asked Xiao Xianggong to imitate the handwriting of the Taoist priest, and wrote a lot of recipes, and then she used it to make it old.


    "Isn''t there a wolf in front of Daliang and a tiger in the back? It''s very likely that there will be a war."


    "When the glass is made, it can be used to make telescopes, and it will be more convenient to fight in the future."


    "The emperor can take it back to the Western Regions and sell it in exchange for gold and silver jewelry, horses, food, etc."


    Now there are also colored glazes for sale in Daliang, but they are all passed down from the Western Regions.


    The texture and color are not very good, but they are expensive.


    "The nobles of Persia and Caliphate are very rich. If our liang glass is made better, it will be more crystal clear, and it will be easier to sell if you keep it."


    "In the future, we can still use glazed glass as windows and warm sheds."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Daliang is now in internal and external troubles, and war is absolutely inevitable. If you can increase your strength, it will also provide more security for the people."


    "And the treasury is really poor now. After the war, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make ends meet. At that time, I can only raise taxes, and it is the people who suffer."


    "The Liuli Fangzi mentioned here can be presented to the emperor, but the benefits involved are too great. I don''t think now is the time."


    "Let''s wait until I pass the Jinshi exam."


    After you have an official body, you will be more secure.


    Shi Qingluo is right when he thinks about it, Liuli is definitely a huge profit, it''s too eye-catching.


    This is the reason why she never thought of making glass before.


    And she doesn''t know how to make glass, and she has never seen the specific process. She just has a manufacturing method, so it is very troublesome to operate it by herself. It is better to give it directly to the emperor in exchange for benefits.


    Xiao Xianggong has no official body yet, no matter how much he offers, the emperor will not reward him.


    It will be fine after she is admitted to the jinshi as an official. Many people who are not rewarded to her can be rewarded to him as Xiao Xianggong.


    Presenting the Liuli recipe must be a big credit, and it will be even more beneficial to remember it on Xiao Xianggong in the future.


    Shi Qingluo is not as afraid of imperial power as the ancients, so she will not let go of the benefits that she should ask for from the emperor.


    "Sure enough, you are the one who understands everything in the courtroom."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Then ask the emperor to send someone to find the rubber tree, let''s get the rubber out."


    "When the time comes to make rubber-soled leather shoes, and the tires of the car are also made of rubber, it will not be so bumpy."


    She wanted to find rubber before, but unfortunately it was only available in Hainan, Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian, Yunnan and other places.


    She herself has to ask someone to find it and bring it back. I don¡¯t know how troublesome it will be, and it will take a lot of time and energy.


    You can ask the emperor to find it, which is simpler and less troublesome.


    She really misses rubber-soled leather shoes, otherwise it will rain and snow, and the soles will get wet easily, making it uncomfortable to wear.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: "That''s good."


    "If you enter the palace and the emperor asks you about the recipe, you can say rubber."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, listen to you."


    The two quickly changed their clothes, and Shi Qing went down to draw the appearance and characteristics of the rubber tree, as well as the method of tapping the rubber, and put it in Xiao Hanzheng''s arms.


    Then the two entered the palace in a carriage sent by the emperor.


    Although the Emperor ?? did not make a high-profile announcement to meet Xiao Hanzheng and the two of them, well-informed people still knew about it.


    Xiao Yuanshi has always been following the news on the court.


    He was relieved to know that many people in the early dynasty had participated in him, but the emperor did not express his position.


    Now that I heard that the emperor actually announced to see Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, I couldn''t help but get nervous.


    He was afraid that the bad daughter-in-law would speak ill of him in front of the emperor and cause trouble.


    has been restless all the time, walking around in the study.


    Ge Chunru came to the study to deliver soup as usual.


    was also the first time he was stopped by Xiao Yuanshi''s personal entourage.


    "Ma''am, the general has something to do in the study, no one will be seen."


    Ge Chunru said in disbelief: "How is it possible, you go and tell the general, I will give him soup."


    In the past, no matter what important things Xiao Yuanshi did, she could enter the study.


    I didn''t believe her when I saw her personally, and I was afraid that when the two were reconciled, the lady would blow the pillow wind.


    So I had to go to the study again to ask for instructions.


    will be out soon.


    "The general said no one was there, please ask your wife to go back."


    Ge Chunru was furious when she heard this.


    smashed the chicken soup that the maid was holding to the ground, "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it!"


    Then turned around and left angrily.


    Xiao Yuanshi in the study room naturally heard Ge Chunru smashing chicken soup and talking.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He had never noticed his little wife before, she was so ignorant and self-willed.


    He is about to be bored to death, where is he still in the mood to drink chicken soup.


    He didn''t even want to see her until the incident was settled.


    only instructed people to continue to inquire about the reason why the emperor announced to see Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Many people have been paying attention.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing went to see the emperor under the leadership of the eunuch.


    "See the Emperor!" The two saluted.


    The emperor is grading the memorial, while the prince is waiting for the pen and ink.


    Seeing the two come in, the emperor put down his pen, "Get up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： We are not afraid of misunderstanding

    Chapter 290 We are not afraid of misunderstanding


    Liang Hengchen saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo for the first time, and it really didn''t look like they came from a remote place.


    He took the initiative to say very interestingly: "Father, I retire?"


    The emperor raised his hand, "No, you continue to polish the ink."


    Liang Hengchen''s expression remained unchanged, "Yes!"


    When Shi Qingluo heard the conversation between the two, he roughly guessed that this was the low-key prince.


    It can be seen from this point that the emperor trusts and values ??the prince.


    ordered Momo, which felt like an expression of the emperor''s closeness to the prince.


    The emperor ?? had a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    So he ordered people to give them seats.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t flinch, since the emperor gave them a seat, let''s sit.


    The emperor chatted with the two of them for a while.


    Then he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Are you the apprentice of the genius doctor?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and replied: "Back to the emperor, yes."


    "I heard that your medical skills have completely inherited the mantle of a genius doctor, and the great-grandson of Fei Lao was cured by you."


    "Are you okay with taking care of your body?"


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Xiao Hanzheng immediately responded, what is this for?


    He smiled and replied, "I''m pretty good at this."


    The emperor was in his prime, and his behavior was not that conservative.


    So he actually prefers the self-confidence of the people he values, and don''t answer questions in secret.


    So I am very satisfied with Xiao Hanzheng''s answer.


    "You should have heard of King Yi, the emperor''s younger brother. Because of the lack of air in the fetus from premature birth, the body has always needed to be recuperated."


    "When your master was still alive, he prescribed a good prescription, and the effect is really good after taking it."


    He said straight to the point: "It''s a pity that your master is gone now, so I want you to help and continue to recuperate for King Yi."


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally couldn''t refuse, "Yes!"


    The ?? emperor thought about it and said, "In two days, I will let King Yi find you by himself."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay."


    The emperor ?? knew that Xiao Hanzheng was going to participate in the examination, and asked him a few related topics at random.


    Then he looked at Shi Qingluo and asked like a joke, "I heard that you are going to the palace to offer a prescription?"


    Shi Qingluo thought that she had come, but fortunately she was prepared.


    She replied with a smile: "The women really want to come to the palace to offer prescriptions."


    "It''s just that my status is low, and I don''t want to enter the palace, so I''m going to ask Xi Rong to help deliver a message to the emperor."


    "Who would have thought that he would be summoned by the emperor today."


    "Your Majesty is a genius." You don''t have to wear it.


    Sure enough, the smile on the emperor''s face thickened.


    "You little girl, you just have a good mouth."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "What the woman said is the truth."


    The Emperor ?? chuckled and said, "Then what recipe do you want to offer this time?"


    Shi Qingluo gave Xiao Hanzheng a look, "I want to make rubber."


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the paper drawn by his daughter-in-law from his arms and handed it to the eunuch.


    The emperor took the paper and looked at it, only to see a kind of tree drawn on the paper, next to which the tree''s appearance and habits were introduced in detail.


    On the second sheet of paper, there is a method of how to cut it.


    He asked curiously, "What''s the use of this rubber?"


    Liang Hengchen also looked at Shi Qingluo curiously.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Report to the emperor, this rubber is much more useful."


    "It can be used to make car tires, which is our current wagon wheel. If you replace it with rubber wheels, it will not only be more wear-resistant, but also increase speed, making it more stable and comfortable."


    "The sole can also be made of rubber, which is not easy to get into the water and get damp."


    "That is, in places with water, or in snow, the soles will not be as wet as they are now, and they will be more durable."


    "Or you can directly make rubber rain boots. You can step on the ground at will when it rains without getting your socks and trousers wet."


    "It can also be used to seal things."


    For example, when making cans, the bottle cap needs rubber as a sealing gasket to prevent air leakage and deterioration.


    "Some machines can also use rubber."


    "There may be other uses for the rubber. The people from the Ministry of Works can try it."


    After listening to his words, the emperor was very interested in rubber-soled shoes and rain boots.


    It often snows in winter in northern Xinjiang. If there is a war in the future, their soldiers and soldiers will wear a pair of shoes whose soles will not get wet and wet, which will be an advantage.


    There is also the seal thing, which should also be useful.


    Modifying the wheel, if it is really like what Shi Qingluo said, it will also be of great use.


    Especially now that the concrete floor is paved, it can make the carriage faster and more stable, which has many benefits.


    He asked: "Is the rubber cut from this tree?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, it needs to be cut directly from this kind of tree, just like cutting lacquer, it must also be cut from the lacquer tree."


    "According to the method written on the paper of the women, you can cut out the rubber."


    The emperor nodded and asked, "Then do you know where this rubber tree is found?"


    The beam is so big, and if there is no general direction, it takes time and effort to find this kind of tree.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Minwomen once heard from the master that this kind of rubber tree is found in Qiongzhou, southern Fujian, Lingnan and Nanzhao."


    The emperor knew that Shi Qingluo had indeed come prepared, and was very satisfied.


    Although this is just a little woman, she has a heart, and she offers whatever recipe she thinks of, which is very good.


    also pays more attention to Xiao Hanzheng.


    "Okay, I''ll send people to Qiongzhou, Minnan, and Lingnan to look for it."


    Nanzhao is too far away, so I won''t bother.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "The women are here to congratulate the emperor''s troops on success and bring the rubber back."


    The emperor laughed out loud: "Haha, you girl just can talk."


    He can speak nicely, is also good at sarcasm, and is truly articulate.


    He then changed the conversation and asked, "What reward do you want this time?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, the rubber has not been recovered yet, so the women dare not claim credit and ask for a reward."


    "Would you like to wait for the rubber to be found, as the woman said, to make rubber-soled leather shoes, water shoes, rubber tires, etc., and the emperor will reward you?"


    The emperor discovered that Shi Qingluo could not only speak, but also gave in.


    He asked again: "This is also possible."


    "Then what do you want, you can tell me first."


    Shi Qingluo found out that his suspicion of being an emperor was serious.


    stared at himself and asked, nine times out of ten, she wanted to see it, whether she offered the recipe this time, as she said on the street yesterday, whether she wanted to help her mother-in-law to seek justice, or did she want to benefit him.


    She smiled and asked tentatively: "The women don''t want anything else, so they want to ask the emperor to get justice for my mother-in-law in the future."


    This is also what scumbag owes his mother-in-law.


    The smile in the emperor''s eyes deepened, "Okay, I''ll accept it."


    This girl is as straightforward as ever. He likes people who are so emotional and straightforward and like people who tell the truth.


    "Today your former father-in-law was involved a lot by the censor, and I am going to remove him from his position in the Ministry of War."


    He added meaningfully: "But I''m afraid he will misunderstand you."


    Shi Qingluo knew what the emperor meant, they entered the palace today, tomorrow or two days later, the scumbag''s military position will be removed.


    That would surely be considered their fault.


    Emperor''s old man is also quite bad, actually let them take the blame.


    When she was presenting the Liuli recipe, she wanted to do more to the emperor, hum.


    However, such a pot is more beneficial to them, and can play a shocking and deterrent effect on the scumbag and others.


    She smiled and said, "Your Majesty, we are not afraid of misunderstandings."


    The emperor laughed again, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    He likes to deal with smart people.


    He wants to reuse Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and naturally he does not want Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Yuanshi to improve or restore the father-son relationship one day.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Is she the one to blame this time?

    Chapter 291 Is she the one to blame this time?


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t stay in the palace too much, and left after they agreed with the emperor.


    Wait for them to leave.


    Liang Hengchen said while grinding the ink: "Father, what you said that Shi Qingluo knew was really left by the so-called old immortal master?"


    He was dubious about the so-called old immortal master.


    Even if the old Taoist is so powerful, will he give it all to Shi Qingluo as a female apprentice?


    According to the information he found, the female apprentice was not even a Taoist boy.


    The key is that at first glance, she gives people a not simple feeling, that is, the kind of woman who also has ravines in her heart.


    The emperor played with the memorial in his hand, "I checked, that old Taoist did have some fame during his lifetime, but it was all about alchemy."


    "So how did he get these recipes? Why didn''t he take them out before he was alive?"


    "Shi Qingluo said before that all the things in her mind came to her mind suddenly, or she suddenly remembered, and many of them were dreams of the old fairy master."


    "I''m also dubious, but whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t really matter."


    He looked at the prince and said, "The important thing is whether she can be used by me."


    He also thought about digging out what Shi Qingluo knew before.


    But because she said that every time she had an idea, she remembered the recipe, or thought it should be done, so he dismissed that thought.


    was afraid that it would be self-defeating and she would never come up with good things again.


    As for whether it was taught by the old gods, dreaming, or she knew it, it didn''t matter to him, as long as it was dedicated to the country and the people, it would be fine.


    Liang Hengchen was thoughtful.


    After a while, he nodded and smiled: "My son understands."


    As long as Shiqingluo is useful, it is a good thing for the imperial power and the country, that is enough.


    Making people anxious is not necessarily a good thing.


    He will no longer be entangled, whether these things are really passed down by the old gods, or Shi Qingluo himself.


    The emperor smiled, "It''s not a bad thing to pretend to be stupid occasionally, you should study hard."


    He was satisfied with the prince, so he always brought him with him to raise him.


    And he has experienced one of his births, almost being forced to death by his younger brother, and the loss of the throne.


    He wants to maintain the orthodoxy even more, unless the crown prince can''t support the wall, otherwise the throne will not be able to sit for the sons of the concubines in the future.


    Because of this, he was very disgusted with Xiao Yuanshi''s approach.


    This is similar to his father''s favored concubine destroying his wife.


    It''s even more extreme. For a woman, even his own son and daughter can give up and calculate, which is outrageous.


    He suddenly asked: "You said, how about I transfer Xiao Yuanshi back to Northern Xinjiang after a while?"


    Prince was stunned for a while, he did not answer immediately, but thought for a while.


    After a while, he turned his mind and asked, "Is the royal father trying to fish with Xiao Yuanshi?"


    The emperor''s eyes had a slightly more satisfied smile, "Not bad."


    "I suspect that Xiao Yuanshi will not be so willing to hand over the treasure map, and in all likelihood he will keep a copy of the drawing in his hand."


    "And that good brother of mine doesn''t necessarily know that Xiao Yuanshi has a treasure map in his hand."


    "So it''s better to let Xiao Yuanshi go to the northern border, hook the fish, and see if they can work together to find the treasure."


    Liang Hengchen was stunned, "Father, what do you mean, Xiao Yuanshi might go to King Jin because of the treasure map?"


    The ?? emperor shook his head, "Not only the treasure map, but also because his future is almost not far away because of what happened recently."


    He doesn''t like to use this kind of minister, and he is so ruthless to his own children, who knows if one day he will stab him, the emperor.


    And he found out that his younger brother wanted to win over Xiao Yuanshi in private.


    Xiao Yuanshi has secretly had contact with King Jin''s people, but he has not achieved anything for the time being.


    This also means that Xiao Yuanshi left a way back.


    The emperor sneered, since Xiao Yuanshi is likely to have two hearts, then he will fulfill the other side.


    "Of course, if he chooses not to betray me in the end, I will give him a good result after so many years of credit."


    He is different from his father, who opposes ministers who have done good deeds, and will not kill them out of fear or dislike.


    If Xiao Yuanshi goes back to Northern Xinjiang, even if he is involved with King Jin, as long as he doesn''t really betray him, he can tolerate it.


    If Xiao Yuanshi takes the initiative to report the treasure, he will not erase the other party''s credit.


    Even if it won''t be very reused, I don''t mind showing favor to a title.


    But if Xiao Yuanshi dared to betray him, the consequences would be very serious.


    Liang Hengchen heard the sound of his father''s words.


    This is also the last chance that the royal father gave Xiao Yuanshi.


    Whether he can get a good death in the end and whether he can seize the opportunity depends on Xiao Yuanshi himself.


    In this regard, he is not very optimistic.


    After all, he knew that Xiao Yuanshi was a person who valued power very much. Now he was going to be deprived of his position in the Ministry of War and returned to the northern Xinjiang to serve. Will there be no resentment in his heart?


    And if you were so loyal, would you keep a fake treasure map in your hand?


    What is this for? Find it yourself, or take it to King Jin to surrender?


    Of course, this is just the emperor''s guess, so we have to verify it.


    "But Father, what if Xiao Yuanshi really joins King Jin and King Jin turns against him?"


    Wouldn''t this pose a big threat?


    The emperor''s face showed a stern look, "What he wants is his reaction."


    He gave the opportunity to King Jin, and also gave Xiao Yuanshi the opportunity, it depends on how they choose.


    King Jin is a thorn left in his heart, and it will be uncomfortable not to pull it out.


    Instead of letting it go all the time, it''s better for him to take the initiative to push it.


    Liang Hengchen was startled, but he quickly guessed what his father was thinking.


    He said from the bottom of his heart: "Father Huangming is wise!"


    This is the emperor''s mind. It seems that he still has a lot to learn from his father. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    On the other side, after Xiao Hanzheng and his wife returned, everyone was paying attention to what was going on in the palace.


    On that day, apart from sending a few teams to several places, the emperor did not have much trouble, and the audience could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried.


    is like a knife hanging over his head.


    For the next few days, he still took sick leave and did not go to court.


    When there was no more mention of the previous incident in the court, Xiao Yuanshi went to court.


    What he didn''t expect was that the imperial censors attacked again just now, wishing they could beat him to a white body.


    So the emperor looked embarrassed, dismissed the position he had won with great difficulty in the Ministry of War, and let him reflect at home for three months.


    After introspecting and waiting for Enke to finish, let him return to work in Northern Xinjiang.


    This was a bolt from the blue for Xiao Yuanshi.


    He finally worked hard for so many years, and was transferred from the northern Xinjiang to the capital.


    Now tossing back?


    And the emperor''s meaning is obvious, what to reflect on for three months and wait for Enke to finish before going to northern Xinjiang.


    Obviously it was intentional, did he want him to see with his own eyes the grades of his abandoned son Enke?


    He suspected that it was very possible, this was what Xiao Hanzheng and his wife asked the emperor.


    Why did the emperor decide to demote him back to the northern border? He felt that his son and daughter-in-law did "good things" in all likelihood, and he was mad at him.


    Not only Xiao Yuanshi thinks this way, but most of the people in the court think the same way.


    was also shocked by Shi Qingluo''s influence on the emperor.


    What recipe did she offer this time? It even made the emperor directly demote Xiao Yuanshi.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the speculation of the ministers in the DPRK and China, she rolled her eyes, is she the one to blame this time?


    She reflected on whether she let the master take the blame too much before, and it was her turn to be the bearer...


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Is this going to mess with us?

    Chapter 292 Are you going to mess with us?


    On this day, Shi Qingluo took Qingqing out to have dinner with Xi Rui.


    Xiao Hanzheng went out with Mr. Hou.


    When she arrived, several people had already arrived.


    To her surprise, Qi Yiyang was there.


    Xi Rui took the initiative to smile and pulled out the chair for Shi Qingluo, "Sit down, Qing."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows and joked: "If there is nothing to be courteous, it is either a traitor or a thief. Is this a Hongmen banquet?"


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "What do you say, I admire you."


    Liang Youxiao sneered aside, "Do we dare to give you a banquet? Today, maybe we will be sent to Northern Xinjiang tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo wanted to help her forehead, but it seemed that they all thought that the scumbag was taken by her, and this was a big burden.


    She said angrily, "Thank you so much for looking down on me so much."


    Liang Youxiao came over, "Qing Luo, what recipe did you offer this time?"


    They were so curious about this.


    In fact, it''s not just them that are curious, the people around are curious, who told the emperor not to reveal a word.


    No, they met Qi Yiyang on the way.


    This guy heard that they were coming to have dinner with Shi Qingluo, so he followed him shamelessly.


    I just want to know what recipe Shi Qingluo offered.


    Shi Qingluo knew this was the case.


    She didn''t hide it, "Rubber square."


    After telling the emperor the recipe before, she tentatively asked the emperor if he could tell the recipe.


    Then some of her friends, can they also find rubber tree cutting tape to use.


    The ?? emperor agreed, so she had no scruples.


    Liang Youxiao and several others all looked curious, "What is rubber?"


    Shi Qingluo fiddled with it, it will definitely not be bad.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It can be used as a sole for shoes, but also..."


    The purpose of what you will say to the emperor is roughly explained.


    "By the way, when the rubber comes out, I can also make a bike that I can ride alone, which is more convenient than a scooter."


    We have scooters and bicycles.


    There used to be no rubber, but now you can get bicycle tires out and you can fiddle with them.


    When several people heard her words, their eyes lit up, "This feeling is so good!"


    Xi Rui asked: "How do you get this rubber? Did you get it out?"


    He has always been fond of skateboarding, and now it¡¯s often snowing and can¡¯t play, otherwise he would go out for a walk on a skateboard.


    I am also very interested in bikes that I can ride.


    Shi Qingluo said: "No, rubber needs to be cut from the rubber tree, and it needs a very hot place to grow this kind of tree."


    "The emperor has sent people to find the rubber tree and tap the rubber."


    Xi Rui was a little disappointed, "So, it won''t take us a long time to use this rubber?"


    The emperor''s stuff, they can''t make up their minds.


    When it falls into their hands, it won''t be long.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "If you are interested, you can also ask people to find rubber, and then hire local people to tap the rubber and bring it back for use."


    "I will draw the appearance, characteristics and habits of the rubber tree and let your family find it. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Shi Qingluo felt that the emperor agreed with her statement, maybe it was to get the rubber out and popularize it earlier.


    After all, the number of people is great, and if Xi Rui and other families are also involved, the amount of glue produced will be doubled.


    After several contacts, she found out that the emperor is an old fox.


    But it''s not the kind of person who hates people and likes to calculate people. It can be seen that the emperor really wants to develop the beam and let the people live a good life. He is a wise king.


    Hearing her words, Xi Rui''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? Our family can do it too?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, I have asked the emperor for instructions before, saying that I want a few friends to follow along and pound the rubber, the emperor agreed."


    "Qingluo, you are so kind."


    "Qing Luo, enough friends."


    Several people praised and thought so in their hearts.


    Shi Qingluo is really good enough to show his loyalty to his friends. When he has good things, he does not forget to share them with them.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "That is, of course, good things must be shared with you. If you have money, everyone will earn it together, and if you have the limelight, everyone will share it together."


    "Yes, let''s go out together if you have the limelight!" This is Xi Rui''s favorite.


    Liang Youxiao hurriedly asked his followers to bring the four treasures of the study, and asked Shi Qingluo to draw the rubber tree.


    Shi Qingluo not only painted rubber trees, but also eucommia and guayule.


    Eucommia ulmoides and guayule can also extract rubber, and guayule is also one of the three major rubber-producing plants in the world.


    Because she was suddenly brought into the palace that day, she was not fully prepared, so she only gave the emperor rubber tree.


    Later, when she went back, she remembered that guayule and Eucommia can also extract gum.


    And these two plants are not as troublesome to grow as rubber trees.


    Planting in a large area where the climate is more suitable is completely fine.


    It can also be brought back to open up wasteland for planting. Guayule has a strong adaptability.


    However, it will also have an impact, but she also wrote down how to prevent and control it.


    and gave it to Xiao Xianggong the day before yesterday, and asked Hou Lao to send it to the palace.


    That is, the emperor can ask people to find three kinds of plants that can produce glue at the same time.


    It is not far from the spread of rubber in the beams.


    Because it was delivered to the emperor in advance, so she would draw Xi Rui and a few people so that they could follow in the footsteps of the emperor, make a lot of money, and make a big splash.


    After all, rubber was only made. In the first few years, it must be a scarce thing, and it is definitely in short supply.


    She said to several people again: "By the way, these two kinds of plants can also produce glue. You can also ask your family to find them together."


    "If you find it, you can do it locally, or bring seedlings and seeds back, and open up special barren hills and wasteland for planting."


    "If it is done, it will definitely make a lot of money in the future."


    Xi Rui''s eyes lit up again, "This feeling is so good!"


    "Qingluo, you''re such a good friend."


    Who would think too much money? Still such a showy thing.


    Especially Liang Youxiao, he has not only thought that rubber can make money, but also wanted to follow Shi Qingluo to tinker with things made of rubber.


    Xi Rong wanted to set up a women''s army, and was very excited because of the lack of money.


    She and Shi Qingluo''s rouge shop has opened in Jiangnan, with dozens of shops.


    The monthly income is quite a lot, but it is not enough to maintain an army.


    Now go get a few more manors and plant the plants that Shi Qingluo mentioned, all of which should be enough in the future.


    Qi Yiyang saw the excited appearance of several people.


    is also very itchy.


    couldn''t help but ask: "Qingluo, we are also friends, can I follow along?"


    I didn¡¯t expect to follow along with the cheeks, and I would get such news.


    He had some regrets before, but now he is glad that his face has thickened.


    Before Shi Qingluo could speak, Xi Rui raised his eyebrows first, "Why, Young Master Qi, are you going to mess with us?"


    Qi Yiyang: "..." This guy is still so annoying.


    After a while, I will come back and correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： How to take this?

    Chapter 293 How to answer this?


    Qi Yiyang is going to take the imperial examination and enter the official position, of course, he will not follow Xi Rui and others to become a dandy.


    But the face has also been practiced a bit, "I will follow Qingluo."


    Mixing with wanqin, how can there be a "money way" with Shi Qingluo? Although he is the son of the prince''s government, he is also short of money!


    And if this is done, grandpa and father will give him a high look, making those brothers jealous.


    Liang Youxiao rolled his eyes at him, "I was a lady before, but now you''re gone?"


    Xi Rui also said: "That''s right, you changed your tune too quickly."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Could these two not face him?


    He hummed, "I''m also Qingluo''s friend, why can''t I shout?"


    He looked at Shi Qingluo cheekily again and said, "Qingluo, I''ll follow you too."


    Since Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao have been with Shi Qing, they have been in the limelight for more than half a year.


    Such as skateboards, mahjong chess, corn, sweaters and iron table stoves.


    Even his own father sighed one day that even though Xi Rui and the others were dudes, they were still somewhat useful.


    Like corn, Xi Rui''s family has planted it, and when it is harvested next year, it will be the only one in the court.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "You can follow along, but the rubber produced in the previous three years has to be sold to me for 30%, and the price cannot be higher than the market price."


    Rubber has many uses, and she can use it too, but she doesn''t want to find and grow it by herself. It''s too troublesome, so it''s good to have someone provide it.


    The second prince''s recent actions made her quite satisfied, so she didn''t mind giving him some sweets.


    The Qi family got it, and the second prince will naturally not lose any benefits.


    Of course, standing in line is impossible.


    is just to use each other, and it can''t touch the emperor''s nerves at this point.


    After all, Xi Rui and other families are also following along.


    The key is, if the Xi Rui family takes action, will a family like the Qi family keep an eye on it?


    Once you find out what you want to do, you must follow suit.


    Since she will be followed sooner or later, she might as well sell a favor to Qi Yiyang first.


    In this way, as long as they have the sweetness, the second prince and the Qi family will not think about finding fault with her and Xiao Xianggong.


    Let the scumbag play by himself.


    Qi Yiyang was overjoyed, "No problem."


    In fact, he can choose to go back and let his family stare at Xi Rui''s family to find them, and then the family secretly builds a few manors to get rubber.


    But after all, the name is not right. If you encounter something you don¡¯t understand, it will be difficult to solve it.


    He wasn''t stupid either, Shi Qingluo dared to tell in front of him what kinds of plants could be used to make rubber, and let him see what she drew.


    But the point is, even if he knows, he doesn''t know how to get the rubber out. There must be a special method.


    At that time, we have to secretly arrange spies to go to Xi Rui and wait for a few.


    How could it be good to follow Shi Qingluo directly, if you don''t know, just ask her and exchange for the benefits.


    That''s why she proposed to buy 30% of the rubber output, and he agreed without hesitation.


    On the contrary, she was afraid that she would not put forward the conditions, and only if she had no desires and no desires, she might have bigger goals.


    Xi Rui saw that Shi Qingluo agreed, and pouted at Qi Yiyang, "It''s really cheap for you."


    "By the way, only a few of us know about this."


    Liang Youxiao emphasized to several people, "Don''t leak the secret to others. We have to make rubber first to show off and make money. In the future, even if others follow the trend, we won''t make any money, and the limelight will be taken out by us."


    A few other people rolled his eyes at him, "Is that what you need to say?"


    If they can make a lot of money, they will leak it out if they are stupid.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Then let''s break up after eating. You guys hurry back and do this thing, you will lose a lot if you take a single step."


    Several people nodded in agreement, "It is necessary."


    Liang Youxiao picked up a piece of paper drawn by Shi Qingluo, "I''m full, I''ll go home first."


    Xi Rui: "..." I knew that this guy was the most cunning, and actually wanted to be one step ahead of them.


    Xi Rui also took one, "I''m full too."


    Then Xi Rong, Fei Yuzhe and Qi Yiyang all stood up, "I''m full too."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Really convinced.


    "Okay, you all go home, I''ll go back slowly when I''m full."


    This dish is not finished yet, it is too wasteful to not eat it at all.


    After a while, she will let the shopkeeper pack it up.


    "Then eat slowly, we''ll go first and contact us later."


    A few people were afraid of being ahead of the others, so they hurried downstairs and went home.


    The people in charge of several families in this meeting have also been assigned to office one after another.


    Liang''s house was relatively closer to the restaurant, so Liang Youxiao went home first.


    Mr. Liang happened to be in the study with several sons and grandsons, discussing some trends in the courtroom.


    For example, Xiao Yuanshi''s position in the Ministry of War was vacated, and everyone wanted to fight for it.


    Mr. Liang also wanted one of his sons to try it out. It would be best if he could.


    It is true that there are many males in the family and resources are limited, so if you have the opportunity, you have to focus on fighting for it, otherwise you will be cheap.


    Of course, other aristocratic families have similar ideas.


    Liang Youxiao went home and went directly to the study.


    Knocked on the door and went in, and saw that all the promising men in the family were in the study.


    There were also several cousins ??who were studying, who were also called to listen by their biological fathers.


    That is, the whole family, except for Liang Youxiao and a few other boys who are too young, are basically here.


    Liang Mingcheng only came here when he saw his son, and said angrily, "You came quite early!"


    In the whole family, his son was the most annoying.


    Just now, he was secretly run by several brothers, saying that his son didn''t care about the family affairs at all.


    went on to say something, but his son is a dandy, and he didn''t get into the imperial examination, and he didn''t want the old man to arrange a job to mess around with, so it''s fine if he doesn''t come.


    He was naturally unhappy.


    The ?? family has grown, and even if he is the eldest son, the future heir of the Duke''s Mansion, there is still some friction between the brothers.


    When there are contradictions outside, they will naturally agree to the outside world, but living together and getting along, there will always be bumps and conflicts.


    Then the easiest thing for him to be run on is to use this young son to speak out.


    Liang Youxiao can''t see that his father is not happy, so he doesn''t care.


    So he walked in and sat down with a hippie smile, "It''s not too early, it''s just right."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." My hands are itchy again.


    "Liu, are you so busy all day?"


    "Yeah, none of us who have to go to the office all day are as busy as you."


    "Where have you been today? You won''t be back until later."


    Liang Youxiao''s cousins ??run on every word of yours.


    It''s really that this guy has made the old man and the old lady happy recently, and got a lot of good things.


    They are upset.


    Liang Youxiao poured himself a cup of tea, took a long sip, and then said, "Of course I''m going to work."


    "And then found another good thing that made our family shine."


    A few people who were going to continue to run against him were suddenly choked up. How do I take this?


    The last chapter at 17:30~~In the late stage of procrastination, I can''t help but ink this ink and that every day, just get used to it, ahem~~ I will start working hard to save more manuscripts tomorrow, as long as there are manuscripts (too difficult, Woohoo), I can update it at one time~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Who is it?

    Chapter 294 Who is it?


    Liang Youxiao''s cousins ??instantly stopped talking.


    They shouldn''t take the initiative to ask what is a good thing.


    Otherwise let this guy get in the limelight again.


    A few people didn''t ask, but Liang Mingcheng couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of limelight does the family make?"


    Although their family¡¯s rule is to keep a low profile, but when it¡¯s time to show off, that¡¯s a must.


    Mr. Liang also looked at Liang Youxiao, "Did you go to find Shi Qingluo?"


    He thought of this for the first time.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and flattered, "Sure enough, Grandpa is still very good, I can see through it at a glance."


    "Your old man is our family''s Dinghaishenzhen."


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." This son is helpless.


    Mr. Liang was flattered by him, and it was comfortable.


    He asked, "You asked what recipe Shi Qingluo offered?"


    In fact, let alone these juniors, they are also curious.


    They always felt that it was too coincidental that the emperor brought Xiao Yuanshi down and entered the palace with Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    Although they do not think that Xiao Yuanshi was dismissed, it was all because of Shi Qingluo.


    But I also feel that it is somewhat related.


    At least that''s what the emperor showed.


    also means that the emperor attaches great importance to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    What the emperor paid attention to, they naturally also paid attention to it.


    Liang Youxiao took a sip of tea and said with a chuckle, "That''s right, we and Shi Qingluo are good friends."


    "Not only did I find out, she also gave us this recipe."


    Mr. Liang was amazed, "What, have all the recipes been given to you?"


    Liang Mingcheng urged, "What kind of recipe is it, can you stop selling it?"


    This **** is just hanging their appetite.


    Because he was urged by his own father, Liang Youxiao said, "Rubber recipe."


    Without waiting for them to ask what is a rubber recipe, he first explained what Shi Qingluo said about the use of rubber.


    Many people in the Liang family have heard it, but they always feel that they are of limited use?


    Mr. Liang squinted his eyes and said, "If this rubber is really what you said, making rubber-soled leather shoes, water shoes, remodeling wheels, etc., it is indeed a good thing."


    "If all the soldiers in the army wear such a pair of shoes and fight the enemy, it will also be an advantage for us."


    "And maybe after that, there are other important uses."


    Hearing what the old man said, the Liang family was stunned for not caring too much.


    It turns out that it can still be involved in the military?


    Liang Youxiao smiled and gave a thumbs up, "Jiang is still old and spicy."


    "Then grandpa, should our family hurry up and send someone to find the rubber tree and tap the rubber locally?"


    "The other two plants, after they are found, use the method that Shi Qingluo gave to tap the rubber, and then transport the seedlings and seeds to plant them in a suitable place."


    Mr. Liang said: "Okay, I will immediately instruct people to find them separately."


    Liang Youxiao rubbed up to the old man''s side, "Grandfather, who''s responsible for this rubber stuff?"


    The others looked at the old man nervously, for fear that he would say that it was all Liang Youxiao.


    They also thought about it, if this rubber is made, it will definitely make money and be useful.


    The family that followed the emperor first, can really stand out, and the benefits are not less.


    Such a good thing cannot be accounted for by Liang Youxiao alone.


    After all, to accomplish this, the old man has to act.


    Mr. Liang glared at Liang Youxiao angrily, "You''re almost there."


    "The rubber is made out, of course it is at home."


    The grandson is going to be all monopolized, how can he still be in the Liang family in the future?


    Besides, the family also needs these things to stand out.


    In the end, if the rubber can really be used in the military, it will be too eye-catching in the hands of the grandson.


    His words made everyone in the Liang family heave a sigh of relief.


    But then the old man changed the subject again and said to Liang Youxiao, "But when the seedlings and seeds are transported back, I can give you 20% to plant them."


    Liang Youxiao shook his head, "Grandfather, it doesn''t really matter if I plant or not."


    "But I want rubber, or I don''t plant it anymore, so I have a unified kind of tapping rubber at home, and then give me 30% to 40% of the rubber every year, and I buy it at the cost price."


    I didn''t think this rubber was so powerful before, but after hearing Liang Youxiao say this, everyone instantly felt that this thing must be very interesting.


    Otherwise, Liang Youxiao''s temperament, how could it be possible to directly ask for so much glue.


    Uncle Liang asked, "Why do you need so much glue?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled, "I can''t tell you this for now."


    He felt that what Shi Qingluo said, a car that can ride on its own with rubber tires must be popular.


    So he wants to buy more rubber for the car workshop he will drive in the future.


    He didn''t even think about taking this for himself. If the family allowed him to do business, it would be good for him.


    This kind of thing involves following the emperor, not to mention that other people will object, and Grandpa will not agree.


    Besides, he is white now. Although he has a family background, it is not suitable to be too eye-catching, and it is easy to be targeted.


    And he didn''t want to spend time and effort to send someone to look for it, then planting, tapping rubber, etc., it was so troublesome.


    Waiting to receive ready-made rubber at cost price, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    The Liang family: "..." This kid is still so itchy.


    But the more this kid is like this, the more profitable it is.


    Mr. Liang could see that his grandson had plans.


    He thought for a while, "Forty percent is too much, let''s take thirty percent."


    "You buy it from home at the cost of the glue."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and nodded immediately, "Okay, 30% will make you 30%."


    "Grandfather, then let''s sign a contract?"


    Mr. Liang said angrily: "Are you still afraid that I won''t accept the account?"


    Liang Youxiao replied: "Of course I can trust your old man''s reputation."


    He meaningfully swept the people in the other rooms, "But I don''t trust the credibility of other people."


    If the old man is gone in the future, what will these people do with him?


    So it¡¯s better to get rid of future troubles in advance.


    The rest of the Liang family: "..." Who do you look down on?


    But although they were upset, they did not object.


    After all, Liang Youxiao got this recipe from Shi Qingluo, and they can accept it if he gets more benefits.


    There are conflicts in several rooms in the family, and there are conflicts in resources, but the competition for resources is fierce, but it is still a family.


    It''s this kid''s temperament and behavior that is so annoying.


    I also like Dese. I have made a lot of money recently, and I show it around at home. I have to change everything.


    They mentioned a few words casually, and this kid said "I spent my own money, I''m happy", which made people angry.


    The silver bills are carried around with a large stack of tens of thousands of taels, not to mention the envy of the younger generation of the Liang family, the elders are jealous when they see it...


    From time to time, he would deliberately show off the good things that the old man and the old lady gave, and run on the cousins. It was so bad and pus.


    So Liang Youxiao signed a contract with Mr. Liang.


    Xi Rui went home, similar to Liang Youxiao.


    Although he doesn''t like to do business, he is not in a bad mood.


    also saw the "money way" of rubber, so he also asked Mr. Xi for 30%.


    But he is not going to do anything with it himself, but is going to resell it at a high price to make a difference, he thinks he is too smart.


    Fei Yuzhe of Feijia also made the same choice. He doesn''t do business, but he doesn''t dislike having a lot of money, so he shares the same thoughts with Xi Rui.


    I have to say, it''s no wonder that several people can become friends, and they all have their thoughts in sync without any discussion.


    Qi family.


    Mr. Qi also called the men to the study to discuss the position of the military department.


    Qi Yiyang entered the study at this moment.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： This thorn is buried

    Chapter 295 This thorn was buried


    Qi Yiyang''s biological father is not the heir of the Duke''s Mansion, but the second grandfather.


    is also an official in the imperial examinations, and now he is the third-rank left servant in the Ministry of Rites.


    At home, it can be regarded as having more right to speak.


    Qi Yiyang''s imperial examination results are considered the best among his cousins, and he has a good relationship with the Fifth Prince, and because of this, he is also hurt by his brothers at home.


    "The fourth brother is back. Recently I heard that you and Xi Rui and several other gangsters are getting close, and they''re hanging out again today?"


    "Don''t mix it up again. I heard that the fourth brother and Xi Rui went to the restaurant for dinner today. It seems that the relationship is really good."


    "Didn''t the fourth brother not deal with those gangsters? Why did you mix and play together?"


    "Fourth brother, you are the most likely to be admitted to the jinshi first in our life. How can you mix with Xi Rui and other dudes?"


    "Yeah, won''t it affect fourth brother your studies?"


    As soon as Qi Yiyang entered the door, the cousins ??of the same generation taunted and put on eye drops.


    Hearing the words of several people, Qi Yiyang''s father Qi Pengqing couldn''t help but blacken his face.


    He frowned and asked, "How did you get involved with Xi Rui?"


    For this son, he still reported a lot of hope, and naturally he didn''t like his son to play with the dudes.


    Qi Yiyang knew that he was going to be given eye drops, and he replied frankly: "I mainly went to find Shi Qingluo."


    Father Qi was puzzled, "Why are you looking for Shi Qingluo?"


    Mr. Qi thought to himself, "Aren''t you going to ask, what recipe did Shi Qingluo offer?"


    Qi Yiyang said with a smile, "Grandpa is wise, I really went to inquire about this."


    Mr. Qi became a little interested, "Have you heard?"


    Qi Yiyang nodded, "Not only did I find out, I also got the recipe she dedicated to the saint."


    Mr. Qi and others were shocked, "What? She also gave you the recipe?"


    Qi Yiyang took out the paper that Shi Qingluo painted and wrote on from his arms, and handed it to the old man, "The recipe she offered this time is to make something made of rubber..."


    He roughly repeated what Shi Qingluo said in the restaurant.


    Father Qi and Father Qi also quickly thought of some key points.


    Qi Yiyang''s cousin couldn''t help but ask: "Sh Qingluo just gave you the recipe? When did you two get along so well?"


    In the capital recently, the name Shi Qingluo is very famous.


    Especially Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong earned everyone''s eyes red.


    There is also the emperor''s attitude and punishment to General Xiao because of Shi Qingluo, so now many people want to get in touch with Shi Qingluo''s husband and wife.


    The cousins ??of the Qi family did not expect that Qi Yiyang would befriend Shi Qingluo unknowingly.


    Qi Yiyang replied, "I met and made friends last time I went to Fucheng Township for the test."


    "She gave me this recipe, and asked our family to find these three kinds of plants to tap rubber, not for nothing."


    "She wants 30% of our family''s rubber tapping for the first three years, no higher than the market price to sell to her."


    Mr. Qi smoothed his beard, "It''s a good thing to have conditions."


    "You have done a good job in this matter, otherwise you will have to let the other two principalities take the lead."


    Before, whether it was corn or sweaters, he was jealous when he saw Old Man Liang and Old Man Xi showing off.


    Still thinking that the grandson of the family is not as good as the son of the Liang family and the Xi family.


    Now there is also a grandson who has a relationship with Shi Qingluo, which is good.


    And he always knew that the second prince wanted to win over Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    "You write a contract to Shi Qingluo, I agree to this."


    Mr. Qi said again: "In the future, I will spend more time with Shi Qingluo. Even if I hang out with Xi Rui and the others, it''s fine. Just don''t fall behind in your studies."


    Learn more about how those two dudes were filial to their grandfather. This is the key point.


    Qi Yiyang was overjoyed, "Yes, I listen to my grandfather."


    After crossing the bright road with the old man, he doesn''t have to be afraid of his father''s scolding.


    Then he received the envy, jealous and sour looks from his cousins, and he felt relieved.


    Didn''t ?? mock him before? It can''t be said.


    The cousins ??of the Qi family would also scold Qi Yiyang in their hearts, but they were lucky to get on the line of Shi Qingluo.


    This guy is so shady, and they have no news at all when he and Shi Qingluo made friends behind the scenes.


    It seems that the second prince can be reused.


    They just hope that Qi Yiyang''s grades in the exam this time are average, otherwise they will really be compared by the other side.


    Especially the three sons of the Shizi family, they even hoped that Qi Yiyang would drop off the list.


    Then Mr. Qi immediately sent someone to do the rubber work.


    also made Qi Yiyang''s presence in the Qi family stronger.


    The actions of several families were naturally hidden from those in the palace and well-informed.


    The ?? emperor was nothing, but wished that a few families would get more rubber, so that the soldiers in the northern Xinjiang could get a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes.


    Other families immediately sent spies to find out what recipes and benefits they got.


    After all, we all know that Xi Rui and the others met with Shi Qingluo, and it was only when the government of several major nationalities acted.


    They naturally want a piece of the pie.


    From the second day, many people inquired about several houses.


    But for things that are going to be in the limelight and make a lot of money, people from several families will naturally not take the initiative to leak it.


    As a result, Shi Qingluo became popular again. Many chiefs of the clan called the male and female juniors to instruct them to make friends with Shi Qingluo as much as possible if they had a chance.


    Because of this, Shi Qing was out of the house, and from time to time, he would meet young people of the same generation, and his attitude towards her was extremely enthusiastic.


    Once or twice is not very good, often it is a bit annoying, so she rarely goes out recently.


    General''s Mansion, Xiao Yuanshi naturally heard about this.


    He didn''t think about following suit. After all, it was too embarrassing to be known.


    But I still want to know what recipe that bad daughter-in-law used to get him down from the position of the Ministry of War.


    So he also placed spies to investigate.


    Recently, he was in a bad mood. He stayed in the General''s Mansion every day and didn''t go out. Either he got drunk or went to Taoliu''s yard to vomit bitter water.


    For the little wife who was afraid of melting in her mouth, and afraid of flying when she held it in her hand, she has been hiding from her all the time.


    He knew that although his dismissal was basically caused by his son and his wife, it was because the relationship between him and Ge Chunru was broken that he suffered.


    So he can''t face Ge Chunru now.


    She was indeed the one who took the initiative to approach her, kept seducing him, and dragged him into this quagmire.


    Although there is still Ge Chunru in my heart, it would be a lie to say that there is no anger at all.


    This thorn was buried.


    If Ge Chun couldn''t see Xiao Yuanshi, he would deliberately block him from time to time.


    But Xiao Yuanshi was able to run ahead of time and then go to Taoliu''s yard, which made Ge Chunru even more angry and washed his face with tears almost every day.


    She is not stupid, she naturally knows that Xiao Yuanshi is because of their relationship, and after being dismissed, he takes anger on her.


    She felt that she was greatly wronged, and hated Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo even more.


    So I couldn''t help but want to return it, so I secretly asked the maid to contact Zheng Tongfeng.


    Continue at 17:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： What do you want to do again?

    Chapter 296 What kind of demon do you want to be again?


    On a sunny day, Shi Qingluo called Xiao Hanzheng and took his family to the hot spring Zhuangzi, a hot spring awarded by the emperor.


    When he first arrived in the capital, Shi Qingluo went to the village and asked someone to rebuild it.


    Opened a lot of hot spring pools, surrounded by stones to form hot springs of different sizes.


    Some of the pools are also added with medicinal herbs, like the type of modern hot springs, and the effects of each pool are different.


    also built several independent courtyards with hot spring pools, you can live in after soaking in the hot springs.


    A lot of fields were opened up near the hot springs, and out-of-season vegetables were planted.


    The ancients'' ability to imitate is also very strong.


    Shi Qingluo came up with out-of-season vegetables and gave some to his friends'' homes.


    Then a few companies also used the hot springs to grow out-of-season vegetables.


    Then there were people from Hot Springs Zhuangzi, who also began to follow suit.


    It¡¯s not for selling high prices in winter, but for having a few bites of green vegetables when it¡¯s cold.


    As a result, the price of Hot Spring Villas has risen again and again.


    Today, Shi Qingluo asked the maids and the servants to move the cooking pot onto the carriage, preparing to set up two tables for hot pot at night.


    The family went to the hot spring villa at noon, and they went to the hot spring after eating a few meals at will.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng entered a small courtyard.


    Mother Xiao took Xiao Baili and the maid into a yard, and Erlang also took the servant who came with him to another small yard.


    Shi Qing fell inside and took off his clothes, put on a self-made suspender skirt, put on a cape and walked out.


    This will be Xiao Hanzheng standing by the hot spring pool in a cape.


    He also soaked in hot springs in his previous life, but he did it all by himself.


    Now that he thinks of having a bath with his little daughter-in-law, his heart is a little hot.


    Shi Qing was wearing a bikini swimsuit when she went out to sea in modern times, so she untied her cape generously and went into the water wearing a suspender skirt.


    "Standing in a daze, come down and take a dip!" She beckoned to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng also untied his cloak. He was wearing a pair of obscene trousers, and he also got into the hot spring pool.


    Before he went into the water, when he saw his little daughter-in-law staring at his waist, the tips of his rare ears turned red.


    After ?? went into the water, he walked up to the little daughter-in-law and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "See if you have abs."


    She has now discovered that Xiao Xianggong is not only handsome, but also has a golden ratio.


    The real clothes are thin and fleshy, and even have eight-pack abs.


    And it''s not that kind of muscular man, or the kind that looks very healthy and sexy, and there are mermaid lines.


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her shoulders, leaned into her ear and chuckled, "Does it look good?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded madly, "It''s good-looking, but it''s too good-looking."


    She was a single dog before, so she really didn''t pay attention to any man''s figure and abs.


    Now that Xiao Hanzheng is her man, of course she blatantly watched it.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng with bright eyes and asked, "Brother Zheng, I still want to touch it, can I?"


    used to lie together and slept together, and they kissed, and she hadn''t touched his abs yet.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "You can touch it if you want."


    So Shi Qingluo reached out and touched his abdominal muscles and praised: "Great!"


    His own Xiaoxianggong''s waist must be very good.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes darkened, "Miss, you are setting fire."


    Shi Qingluo blinked, reached out and poked his chest, gave him a charming look, "So what? We are husband and wife, so what are we afraid of igniting."


    Although he said so, he was actually a little cowardly in his heart.


    After all, I have never experienced anything before.


    It seems quite interesting to make such a small work.


    But she soon paid the price for such a small work.


    After soaking in the hot springs, my lips were red and my neck was full of strawberries.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng''s self-control, the two would have consummated in the hot spring pool.


    But this time, except for the last step, everything is completed.


    Xiao Hanzheng took her to take a bath when she came out of the hot spring pool.


    After taking a shower and waiting for her hair to dry, Shi Qingluo took a nap in Xiao Hanzheng''s arms.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a nap and read a book with his sleeping daughter-in-law.


    From time to time, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her twice on the forehead.


    The little daughter-in-law is really a goblin, the kind that wants to take away his soul.


    is on the stall, what can he do but spoil it!


    On the other side, after taking a bath in the hot spring, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili strolled around Zhuangzi hand in hand.


    Then I heard the servant on Zhuangzi say that there was a family in the village near Zhuangzi, the house was crushed by the snow, and two children were crushed in the house.


    People from the village went to the villa for help.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili have always maintained a kind heart.


    After hearing ??, he brought the servant and maid over there, ready to see if he could help.


    The village near the villa is not far, and it only takes less than a stick of incense by horse-drawn carriage.


    After ?? a stick of incense, Xiao Baili felt something was wrong.


    So I opened the car window and found that the surroundings were not like a village at all, but a forest.


    She couldn''t hold back, and immediately shouted: "Where is this? Stop it."


    And the boy driving in front, instead of stopping, accelerated.


    Xiao Baili and Mother Xiao''s expressions changed, and they all reacted and were deceived.


    In fact, the two of them stayed in Nanxi County before, and the folk customs of Xiaxi Village were relatively simple, so the two of them did not expect that someone would use this as bait, so they would be fooled.


    Xiao Baili grabbed Mother Xiao''s hand and pulled out the whip from her waist, "Mother, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Xiao''s mother is much more courageous now, but she is still a little nervous to grab her daughter, "I''m not afraid, mother is not afraid."


    The carriage ran for nearly a stick of incense and suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Baili kicked the door and pulled Xiao''s mother to jump out of the carriage.


    She was ready to fight the bad guys, but who knew that she only saw a person standing with her hands behind her back not far away.


    Mother Xiao also held the golden hairpin she took off her head when she got out of the car, and she was also a little confused.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that the person standing with her back turned to them was a little familiar.


    Then his eyes narrowed and he said, "Xiao Yuanshi?"


    Xiao Yuanshi, who was standing with his back to the two of them, heard this and turned around.


    He was wearing a light blue robe, and he didn''t look like a general, but a handsome scholar.


    He had a gentle smile on his face, "Yuelan, I didn''t expect you to recognize me at a glance."


    Mother Xiao: "..." Why is this scumbag here? What do you want to do again?


    Since she gave Xiao Yuanshi a mouth last time and scolded him again, she completely overcame her fear of Xiao Yuanshi.


    So hearing this and seeing his gentle smile, I just feel a little sick.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "I recognized you at a glance, what do you think, I''ll recognize you after a lot of eyes, okay?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." How should he answer this?


    And he really didn''t expect that Kong Yuelan would roll his eyes in front of him.


    Is this still the gentle and virtuous wife he used to be a submissive, loving husband and son?


    How does it feel like a different person.


    But I have to say that Kong Yuelan like this is much more alive than before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： The weasel gave New Years greetings to the chicken.

    Chapter 297 Weasel''s New Year''s Greetings to the Chicken


    Mother Xiao didn''t know what Xiao Yuanshi would think, otherwise, she would look like an old lady and slap him.


    "Xiao Yuanshi, what did you want to do by bringing our mother and daughter here?"


    Mother Xiao picked up the golden hairpin in her hand and pointed at him, "You don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman really can think of it.


    He was stupid, so he would let people lead them and take the initiative to kill them himself.


    He looked helpless, "I just heard that you are also nearby, so I wanted to see you."


    He was in a bad mood these days, and Ge Chunru often came to block him.


    The ?? emperor only told him to reflect at home, but he did not stop him.


    So he ran to the hot spring village at home to hide in peace.


    While having lunch, I heard a report that Xiao Hanzheng brought his family to the nearby hot spring village.


    He didn''t care at first, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t swallow the breath of being demoted.


    So he wanted to get revenge.


    It was unrealistic to directly touch Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, and the emperor could not spare him.


    He also remembered that Kong Yuelan gave him a mouth that day, and deliberately revealed the identities of him and Ge Chunru, and scolded him.


    There was an unspeakable discomfort in his heart.


    So he couldn''t hold back and came up with a nasty idea of ??revenge.


    If Kong Yuelan takes the initiative to become his wife at the General''s Mansion, he can restore the father-son relationship with Xiao Hanzheng.


    With this level of relationship, you can also use filial piety to pinch each other.


    And didn''t Kong Yuelan beat him and scold him? It looks like he hates him so much now.


    Then if he asked her to come back to him, what would other people think?


    will only say that Kong Yuelan was out of love and hatred before, so she treated him like that.


    It''s not time to obediently return to him as his wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng, aren''t they happy to be away from him?


    Then be forced to come back and see if they can laugh again.


    Therefore, he found a similar color to Kong Yuelan when he first met Kong Yuelan.


    Another person bought the servant of Shiqingluo Hot Spring Villa and brought people here.


    He is waiting here, just wanting to make Kong Yuelan fall in love with her again.


    And I always thought that Kong Yuelan must have him in his heart.


    Xiao''s mother no longer loved Xiao Yuanshi in her heart, and there was almost no hatred, only disgust.


    Now listening to him say this, the other party still smiled so tenderly, and his expression became dazed.


    It was as if he saw Xiao Yuanshi for the first time, and he smiled so gently and gracefully that she fell in love with him at first sight.


    contacted him twice, he didn''t look like a villager at all, but like a handsome scholar.


    was very gentle and considerate to her, and even carved wooden hairpins for her.


    That''s why she tried her best to persuade her parents to marry him.


    But in the end it got the same result.


    Mother Xiao quickly recovered, and instead of falling into Xiao Yuanshi''s tenderness, she was more prepared.


    She said bluntly: "You have seen us, can you send us away now?"


    Obviously can''t trust Xiao Yuanshi.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi startled, very surprised.


    Kong Yuelan was so defensive about herself, she used to trust him so much, which made him very uncomfortable.


    So he changed his strategy and looked at Xiao Baili with some kindness.


    "After a while, Bai Li has grown into a big girl."


    The eldest son is too shrewd and resentful towards him, making it difficult to repair the father-son relationship.


    But he can attack his daughter and younger son and make them recognize him as his biological father.


    If Ge Chunru could not give birth to a child, he also attached great importance to his concubines.


    So I can let Taoliu have children in my heart, but I hope to cultivate a son-in-law to inherit the general''s mansion.


    And Erlang is still young, as long as he is separated from Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and takes him with him to cultivate, it is a good choice.


    The key is to maintain a brotherly relationship with Xiao Hanzheng''s eldest son, so that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife should stop staring at the general''s mansion.


    kills several birds with one stone.


    Xiao Baili was not very impressed with his father.


    When she was young, her father went out to fight, and when she came back, she was not close to their siblings.


    also forced her mother to go down and cut off relations with them.


    Sister-in-law always called her father a scumbag, that''s why she followed suit.


    She will never forget that the scum father broke up with them for the sake of an outer room, the old Xiao family drove them to the old house, her brother was unconscious, and she was almost dragged to the Wu family to marry and be buried with her. It was a difficult time. Incredible days.


    So she is not used to being so kind to the scumbag all of a sudden.


    Under the constant guidance of Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili has been able to think independently and is not small.


    She only has a feeling now that the weasel has no good intentions to greet the chicken for the New Year.


    She took Mother Xiao''s hand, pursed her lips and looked at the scumbag, "We haven''t met a few times in total, so you don''t need to be so familiar with it."


    "And we broke up a long time ago, so whether I grow up to be a big girl has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Where did his weak and docile daughter go?


    Whether it was Kong Yuelan or Xiao Baili, they were completely different from what he had imagined.


    was definitely taken by that bad daughter-in-law, otherwise how could this happen.


    He suppressed the displeasure in his heart, still with a gentle and loving smile, "What happened in the past was indeed my fault."


    "I originally proposed to cut off the relationship, but I was angry that your eldest brother didn''t come back to Beijing with me, so I mentioned it casually."


    "Who would have thought he would agree."


    "So even though I broke up with you, in my heart, you will always be my biological children."


    He said again with guilt: "I''ve thought about it a lot during this time, and the more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for you brothers and sisters, so I just want to make amends now."


    Mother Xiao did not expect that Xiao Yuanshi would take the initiative to pull down and say such a thing.


    The key is that he wants to rob her of the child.


    "As compensation for the fart, you don''t have any good intentions."


    "Xiao Yuanshi, don''t be ashamed, if you dare to rob my child, I will fight with you."


    She glared at him, "I''ll go to the yamen to sue you."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at his ex-wife who was becoming more and more subtle and would swear at others, but he was a little surprised that he didn''t hate him.


    "I didn''t want to rob you of children, I just felt that I was wrong before and wanted to make up for them."


    He looked helpless again, "Don''t get me wrong."


    Xiao Baili grabbed Xiao''s mother and raised an eyebrow at Xiao Yuanshi, "Do you really want to compensate our brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was overjoyed when he saw her appearance.


    He knew that children would not expect the care and love of their biological father.


    He nodded and said, "Of course."


    He didn''t propose to let his daughter go back to the General''s Mansion as soon as he came, which felt that the purpose was too strong.


    And Xiao Hanzheng will not be accurate either.


    So he wanted to boil the frogs in warm water, take them step by step, let the mother and daughter of Kong Yuelan restore the relationship with him, and then proposed to pick them up and live.


    Xiao Baili hooked her lips, "Okay, then you can compensate with tens of thousands of taels first and give us flowers."


    As long as the scumbag dares to give it, she will dare to ask for it.


    My friend suddenly came to me to make an appointment, and I will be going out, so today is the third watch, and the update will be on the 20th. I will try to make it more popular~~ Thank you for the reward and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： It doesnt seem to be too much (supplement)

    Chapter 298 doesn''t seem to be too much (supplement)


    Xiao Yuanshi did not expect his daughter to propose such compensation conditions.


    He was stunned, "Why do you want tens of thousands of taels?"


    This is too lion¡¯s mouth to speak.


    Xiao Baili asked back: "I''m rich, but are you worried about not going out?"


    "Before you were drafted out to fight, you never took care of your family."


    "My mother is going to be both a father and a mother to bring up our brothers and sisters, and she has to serve your parents and a whole family."


    "My eldest brother also earns money from copying books by himself."


    "In other words, you have never raised our siblings and never fulfilled your father''s responsibilities."


    "Since we want compensation, it''s nothing to give us tens of thousands of taels of silver?"


    She then said meaningfully: "After all, you are so willing, not only have you raised your brother-in-law and sister-in-law for so many years, but the cost of food and clothing is good."


    "I can also give my brother-in-law 30,000 taels of silver, prepare 120 dowries for my sister-in-law, and even subsidize a lot behind the scenes."


    "You are so willing to your brother-in-law and sister-in-law, and you shouldn''t be stingy with our own children, right?"


    Mother Xiao heard her daughter''s overtones at once.


    She also said: "Yeah, you just have to give birth and not raise, how can there be such a good thing."


    "Since you want compensation, show some sincerity."


    "My daughter has been picking up clothes worn by your brother''s daughter since she was a child, and the food is the worst."


    "Now she spends more money on her brother and sister-in-law."


    "It''s still easy for you to be a father. You spend so much money on your sister-in-law, but you don''t lose a single cent on your daughter."


    "I raised my brother-in-law so well, with so many subsidies. Our family Erlang wanted to raise chickens and pigs to do housework since he was a child. He learned to write with a brush dipped in water, and he was reluctant to put paper and ink."


    "If you want to make up for it, just be practical, don''t just talk about it."


    The more you talk about Mother Xiao, the more angry you are, this scumbag is really irresponsible.


    It''s too right to cut off the relationship, otherwise the children will have to give him old age, otherwise it will be unfilial and let him take advantage of it, and then you will be depressed to death.


    Being so run by the two of them, Xiao Yuanshi''s face couldn''t be hung up.


    I didn¡¯t feel it before, but now I feel really uncomfortable.


    Ge Chunru spends so much of his money on her younger brothers and sisters, while his children are living such a hard life.


    In such a comparison, he suddenly felt that he was indeed a little irresponsible before.


    Because of this, he was a little dissatisfied with Ge Chunru, his little wife.


    He said a little embarrassedly: "I don''t have much money in my hand now."


    can still come up with tens of thousands of taels, but soon he will go back to the northern border, and he has to spend and manage everything, so he can''t take it out to compensate them.


    Xiao Baili sneered when he heard this: "Then you just said so much to compensate us, is that a lie?"


    "Being so nice to your brother-in-law and sister-in-law, so willing to spend money, people may not remember your goodness."


    "You are so stingy with our own children, just coaxing, do you really think we are fools?"


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi, her biological father, with cold eyes, "We sometimes wonder if it is your biological father."


    "Of course, this has nothing to do with my mother, it is the first time I have met such an irresponsible and cold-blooded father."


    "In the village, I have seen many fathers who don''t eat or drink themselves, so they have to save for their children to eat and drink."


    "You are really rare. At least we can''t find another one besides you in Xiaxi Village."


    "You should also be glad that Ge Chunru won''t give birth, otherwise it would be miserable to have a child like our brother and sister."


    Mother Xiao sneered, "Ge Chunru''s child, he doesn''t know how much he likes and is happy, I''m afraid he will take the initiative to send it up."


    "People are treasures, you are grass."


    "But it doesn''t matter, he has cut off his relationship with you anyway."


    "If he loses his sons and grandchildren in the future and wants you to raise him, he won''t have the face to come to you."


    The smile on Xiao Yuanshi''s face froze completely: "..." It turns out that Mr. Kong''s words would be so piercing and poisonous, and he even cursed him to cut off his children.


    The obedient and weak daughter actually speaks so ironically.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, why do you have to jump to conclusions in such a hurry."


    Xiao''s mother raised her eyebrows, "You''re not stuttering, and you''re still talking in half, is it interesting?"


    "It''s not just saying it on purpose, let''s see how we react."


    "If we were happily coaxed by you with a few words, you wouldn''t say that now, but you''d be so proud of yourself."


    She snorted coldly, "I''ve already seen through a scumbag like you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I didn''t see that Kong Shi still had such ability.


    he was speechless.


    "Have been married for so long, that''s how you see me?"


    He showed a misunderstood injury on his face, and said helplessly: "Yuelan, we used to be with He Meimei."


    When ?? was changed to once, after hearing these words, Mother Xiao might feel soft-hearted, or reflect on whether she really misunderstood him.


    Now I only feel goosebumps all over my body from the chill.


    She beat her arm, "You can pull it down."


    "Whoever has been with you and Meimei, don''t put money on your face."


    "The worst thing I''ve ever done in my life was when I was blind and fell in love with a scumbag like you."


    Then she changed the conversation and said: "Of course, because of you, you have three sensible and filial children, so the so-called relationship between us has been evened out."


    "After the bridge returns to the bridge road, I won''t pester you, and you don''t even think about plotting against me."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Kong Yuelan fixedly, seeing that she really didn''t have the love and affection she once had for him, and his heart could not help but stab.


    And he also discovered that Kong Yuelan not only changed her temperament.


    The appearance and temperament have also undergone a lot of changes.


    In the past, I was always dressed in gray, and my whole person was also filled with a kind of sadness, which made me look old.


    Now he is wearing a white fur. Although he is not very gorgeous, his makeup is elegant and generous, his skin has turned a lot whiter, and his complexion is better than when he left home to join the army.


    Standing with the young girl Xiao Baili, not like mother and daughter, but like sisters.


    It doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties, but a young woman in her twenties, and she has a charm that has been precipitated by the years more than a young woman.


    People also see that they are no longer submissive, and become confident and radiant.


    He was in a trance, he could barely remember what she looked like when he returned to the village and left a year ago.


    This is a huge change.


    Because he was slapped in the face that day, and Kong Yuelan revealed his secret, he was embarrassed in front of so many people, so he really didn''t pay attention to the change in her appearance and temperament.


    Now that I take a closer look, I find that she seems to have become a lot more attractive.


    He then remembered that the reason why he coaxed to marry Kong Yuelan was not only because she was the only daughter who was favored, but also because she was beautiful and was the only one in several nearby villages.


    When ?? was married, he was actually happy too.


    Before he wanted to take revenge and ease the relationship between his children, he was going to coax her to go back to be a flat wife, but now he is more sincere.


    So he said, "I know no matter how much I say, you won''t believe it, so I won''t just say it."


    "If I say compensation, it will be compensated."


    "I really can''t come up with tens of thousands of taels, but there is a hot spring village nearby."


    "It''s better to compensate Baili and use it as a dowry in the future."


    Ge Chunru married her sister a hot spring village, and he also married one to his own daughter, it seems that it is not too much.


    In this way, Kong''s mother and daughter can''t say that he is not sincere.


    I came back from dinner and saw that I had enough time, so I wrote a chapter and reposted it~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Thats not good?

    Chapter 299 Isn''t that bad?


    Xiao Yuanshi''s words did not move Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.


    I just think that the dead scumbag/daddy is really scumbag and cheap. If they don''t scold him, he can''t bear to bleed.


    Xiao Baili said with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Then when are you going to turn the land deed on Zhuangzi into mine?"


    Don''t give up the scumbag''s things for nothing, otherwise it will be cheap.


    Back then, the scumbag coaxed his mother to marry him, and he took so many benefits and advantages from his grandfather, so he deserved the compensation.


    Xiao Yuanshi said with a smile, "It can be anytime."


    Xiao Baili said: "Then why don''t you choose the day, it''s better to hit the sun. Today, you can ask someone to change the title deed of Hot Spring Village to my name."


    Otherwise, the scumbag will go back and think about it, or be blown by the pillow wind in the outer room and regret it.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Are you in such a hurry?


    But since he said it, he wasn''t going to be rude.


    "Okay, then I''ll order someone to change the name today."


    Although he is no longer in the Ministry of War, he is still a general, so it is easy to do this.


    Xiao Baili smiled sweetly, "Thank you then."


    Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter''s smile.


    "Aren''t you going to call me Daddy?"


    The older he got, the more he felt that it was a bit inappropriate to have no heirs around him, especially when he saw that he was better than others, he could not help but envy occasionally.


    Before Xiao Baili could speak, Xiao''s mother said first: "The beauty you think, if you give a broken hot spring village, I will have my daughter call you father, and the dream will come sooner."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman is getting more and more outrageous.


    Besides, his hot spring villa is now worth tens of thousands of taels. Where is it broken?


    He couldn''t help but say, "I was her father originally."


    Mother Xiao looked at him with a foolish look, "Have you stopped kissing a long time ago?"


    "When you compensate Baili and Erlang more than your brother-in-law and sister-in-law, let''s talk about the change."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, there is a hot spring village as the dowry of this dead scumbag sister-in-law.


    A hot spring house just wanted to send her daughter away, what did she think.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." How can he still have so much money to compensate.


    Unless you get that treasure.


    But he really never thought about giving so much to the children who have been divorced.


    Unless they are back in his account, they may consider it.


    Of course, thinking so in his heart, he naturally wouldn''t say it on the surface.


    "I will try to make up for it, don''t worry."


    Then he asked: "Then she doesn''t call me dad now, what should she call me?"


    Mother Xiao said as a matter of course: "Ex-father."


    "Or Uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman really fell out of school with Shi Qing, what the **** are ex-father and Uncle Xiao?


    "That''s not good?"


    Mother Xiao waved her hand, "There''s nothing wrong with it, I think it''s fine."


    Xiao Baili also said, "Uncle Xiao, I think it''s pretty good too."


    Xiao Yuanshi twitched the corners of his mouth, "I don''t know, I thought you would call your uncle again."


    In this way, didn''t his eldest brother take advantage of him?


    And if my daughter goes out and yells like this, how will others see him? It just feels like their relationship is too messy.


    Xiao Baili rolled his eyes in his heart, the scumbag has a lot of things to do, "The family has been separated, and there is no uncle anymore."


    "But since you don''t like it, I''ll call you ex-father."


    "I see that your sister-in-law called your ex-father-in-law, and you are very happy too."


    Mother Xiao said, "It''s just called that, he should like it."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He wanted to shoot that bad daughter-in-law to death, he was so happy he liked a fart.


    Then he couldn''t hold back his words and said earnestly: "Yuelan, both you and Baili have changed. It''s better to be as gentle and ladylike as before."


    "Don''t drop out of school with Shi Qing, women are too pungent." This is the point.


    He added with another worried look, "Especially Bai Li hasn''t got married yet. If he has always been so articulate and his words are poisonous, how can he find his in-laws?"


    Originally, Mother Xiao was still very calm, but now that Xiao Yuanshi said so, she quit.


    "If I''m still as weak and deceitful as before, wouldn''t you be able to deceive me again?"


    "And my daughter-in-law is fine, don''t speak ill of her in front of me."


    She raised her hand and squeezed her fist, "If my daughter-in-law is not good, I will beat you."


    Today is too far away, if he wants to beat this dead scumbag, he must be prepared.


    There is still a big gap between her and his strength.


    Because of this, she felt a little regretful, otherwise she would really want to slap her face a few more times.


    Xiao Yuanshi also didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would have to vomit blood. What kind of woman is this woman who thinks about beating her husband all day long.


    Even if it was reconciliation, Xiao Yuanshi had always regarded Kong Yuelan as his own.


    He looked at the way she raised her fist, and he couldn''t help laughing, "She is also my daughter-in-law. Let me say something to her, what about you?"


    Mother Xiao said decisively: "Of course, my daughter-in-law is the best, you have no right to say."


    "And you have to remember that we have already broken up, and you are not her father-in-law anymore."


    "It''s the former father-in-law." She said the last three words more seriously.


    Not to mention, this dead scumbag is suitable to be the father-in-law, and the name of the daughter-in-law is really appropriate.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Enough is enough, how can this woman learn to be so difficult and articulate.


    He said speechlessly: "I won''t talk about her, okay?"


    After Kong Yuelan left her, her eyes on people became worse and worse, and she actually valued Shi Qingluo''s arrogant and poisonous daughter-in-law so much.


    Such a rude village woman is not worthy of his eldest son.


    In the beginning, it was really not supposed to break up the relationship and divorce, and Kong Yuelan didn''t want to be a concubine, so let Ge Chunru be his wife.


    In this way, he can still prevent the eldest son from marrying Shi Qingluo, who is making the family more and more chaotic and likes to be a demon.


    This would have been ignored by Xiao Yuanshi. When his petite wife was raised outside, he resolutely disagreed with Kong Yuelan and did not want him to have other women.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have tossed so much in order to give the little wife an explanation.


    Xiao''s mother couldn''t see his perfunctory, and she didn''t bother to talk to him again, "You go back and handle the transfer of Zhuangzi, we will go back first."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This is to throw away after use up!


    Every time he came home, she always had herself in her eyes, and even if she didn''t speak, she was happy as long as she stayed by her side.


    Now you don¡¯t even want to stay with him anymore?


    This made Xiao Yuanshi feel very uncomfortable, and he felt like he had lost something.


    But I also know that I can¡¯t push too hard.


    It will take three months for him to go to the northern border. I believe this time will be enough to coax Kong Yuelan and his second daughter and youngest son back.


    "Okay, then I''ll change the title deed and send it to you."


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Yes."


    Then he pulled Xiao Baili and got into the carriage without any reluctance.


    After receiving a look from Xiao Yuanshi, the little servant drove the car and left the woods.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked forward with dark eyes, until the carriage disappeared, and after a while, he turned and rode away.


    And a moment after he left, a handsome man jumped down from a big tree not far away.


    Several guards also jumped from the other big trees.


    "Go, let''s go to the doctor!"


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： You can counteract him

    Chapter 300 You Can Counter Routines


    Liang Yulin was there before Xiao Yuanshi came here.


    As long as he returns to the capital in winter, he will like to live in his own hot spring village for a while.


    There is a very tall tree in this forest, standing on the top of the tree can see the nearby villages, villages and distant mountains.


    So he would come here occasionally, sit on a tree and take a look at the scenery, and return to Zhuangzi to paint.


    I just came to see the scene today because of the interest, but I didn''t expect to see such a "wonderful" play.


    The resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi deepened in his heart.


    This person has calculations from beginning to end, coaxing mothers and daughters into fools.


    On the contrary, the mother and daughter were very interesting, and they did not follow Xiao Yuanshi''s way.


    He has nothing to do now, he is very bored, so let''s go to the play.


    Anyway, the emperor said that he asked Xiao Hanzheng to see a doctor.


    He just used the excuse of being nearby to go to the hot spring village to find Xiao Hanzheng.


    By the way, let¡¯s see how Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s people reacted after he sent the land deed.


    On the other side, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili returned to Zhuangzi and went to see Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    The two of them are already up at this time, Shi Qingluo is sitting by the fire to settle accounts, and Xiao Hanzheng is reading a book with Erlang on the opposite side.


    Seeing that Mother Xiao came in angrily, Shi Qingluo asked, "Mother, who is this to provoke you?"


    She rarely sees her mother-in-law unhappy.


    Mother Xiao said angrily, "Your ex-father-in-law."


    She got angry when she thought of the look Xiao Yuanshi looked at her.


    Seeing her mother-in-law like this and her tone of voice, Shi Qingluo felt that her mother-in-law was becoming more and more alive, and even a little cute.


    That''s fine.


    "Have you met a scumbag?" Is it such a coincidence?


    Xiao Hanzheng and Erlang also put down the book and looked over together.


    Mother Xiao didn''t hide it, and briefly explained what happened in the woods.


    After listening to it, Shi Qingluo smiled and said to Xiao Baili: "Baili is beautifully dried, don''t give anything from the scumbag for nothing, if he dares to give it, you dare to ask for it."


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it before that she could let her aunt and Erlang go to harm the scumbag and the outer room.


    The scumbag was still on the road and took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    Xiao Baili gave a big smile when she heard that her sister-in-law thought the same as herself, "I think so too."


    "So I urged him to change the name of the title deed of Zhuangzi."


    "It''s his Zhuangzi. Although I want it, I don''t want to live there."


    "I took it and sold it and spent his money. I also feel a little disgusted in my heart."


    She was very reliant on Shi Qingluo, so she said what she said in her heart, "I actually don''t want to covet his cheapness, but I just can''t hold the breath in my heart, who made him pretend, let alone take advantage of that woman, that''s why I want it ."


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin, "He thinks that your elder brother has no hope of repairing the relationship, so he wants to start with you and Erlang."


    "It will be as he wishes."


    She hooked her lips and said: "Since he wants to coax you, then you can also counteract him."


    Xiao Baili and Erlang asked at the same time, "What is an anti-routine?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s you who are in vain with him, coaxing him in turn, and then coaxing the things out of his hands."


    "Just like the Zhuangzi that Baili wanted."


    "You can also coax him to give other things, such as gold, silver, jewelry, land, Zhuangzi, etc."


    "If you feel that you don''t want to use his things or spend his money, then use them for good deeds."


    "Just use the routine to spend money to do good things, but everyone doesn''t think it''s a good thing that the scumbag came up with, but they know that the money is made by the scumbag because of you."


    "In short, it''s just that he can''t express his suffering, and he has to endure it if he wants to go crazy."


    "Anyway, it''s just that he has nothing to say."


    "For example, the road from the capital to Wenquan Zhuangzi is not easy to walk, so let the scumbag spend money to build a cement road."


    She taught them some more.


    went on to say: "He will take the initiative to send him to the door to let you kill him. If you don''t kill him, I''m too sorry for him."


    If you don''t let the scumbag bleed a little more, I''ll be sorry for the scumbag''s calculations.


    "It''s better to do something practical and good than to be cheap Ge Chunru three brothers and sisters."


    "Mainly, it can also stop Ge Chunru from dying."


    If Ge Chunru knew that the scumbag gave the Hot Spring Zhuangzi to Baili, he would probably vomit to death.


    Before that woman wanted to give Zhuangzi to her sister as a dowry, but the scumbag didn''t agree, so she secretly took the money from the General''s House and bought other Zhuangzi dowries in hot springs.


    Xiao Baili and Erlang''s eyes lit up when they heard his sister-in-law''s words.


    That''s right, they don''t want to use scumbag''s stuff and spend his money, so that he won''t come to them for retirement or blame or something in the future.


    But he can use his things to do good deeds and accumulate virtue.


    Erlang''s eyes rolled, "Sister-in-law, how do you get in trouble?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "He may coax you first, so that you have a father-son relationship with him, and then he will want to coax you back to the general''s mansion."


    "You can play with him, pretend to show some admiration for him, and pretend to yearn for your father''s concern."


    "Then you can follow him to the General''s Mansion and sit down, often picking on Ge Chunru."


    "When you coax him into agreeing to let you buy things, you can record the account of the General''s Mansion."


    "When you go out, if you fancy something, just keep an account and let someone go to the General''s Mansion to ask for money."


    "If someone bullies you, call back and say that your ex-father is General Xiao, and ask the other party to go to the general''s mansion to find your ex-father to settle the account."


    is like a previous life, the mantra that those people like is "my father is xx", and their family Baili and Erlang can also, it''s okay to cheat.


    "Anyway, he thinks how to do it anyway, so that he regrets the calculation he gave birth to today."


    Daddy''s thoughts, she can probably guess some.


    Nine times out of ten, he just wanted to coax his children back, so it¡¯s best to coax Erlang to his side to raise him, and then teach Erlang to be apart from them behind his back.


    The same is true for white pears.


    The scumbag has sinister intentions, so they have to go back with disgust.


    Incidentally, it is great that Ge Chunru can also cultivate the resilience of her aunt and uncle.


    Otherwise, their family really has no shortage of money and things.


    The share of the casino alone is tens of thousands of taels a month.


    Not to mention there are other divisions, as well as what each workshop in Xiaxi Village produces.


    Xiao Baili and Erlang understood a bit, "Okay, let''s listen to my sister-in-law."


    Then Shi Qingluo took Mother Xiao''s hand, "Mother, does he want to coax you too?"


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Yeah, I don''t know why his face is so big, but he still talked to me about his previous feelings, which made me almost die."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "What did he tell you, you tell us everything."


    So Mother Xiao recounted the general conversation with Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qingluo heard a black line, "He doesn''t want to eat grass, right?"


    The scumbag is really good enough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： I was also spoiled by my wife

    Chapter 301 I was also spoiled by the lady


    Mother Xiao''s face turned black.


    she asked: "No way? You mean he wants to make up with me?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Nine times out of ten this is the case."


    Mother Xiao was inexplicable, "Would he be willing to wrong his little wife?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "He may want to coax his mother back to be his wife, so that our brothers and sisters have to repair our relationship with him."


    After he heard it, he also roughly guessed the purpose of the scumbag.


    I have to say that since two lifetimes, his biological father has really been such a scumbag.


    Xiao''s mother instantly felt a chill, "He wants to eat grass, but I won''t."


    Now that she has seen through the essence of Xiao Yuanshi, she will not be fooled again.


    It''s just that the dead scumbag is really too much, and he actually wants to use his feelings to calculate her.


    Shi Qingluo patted her hand lightly to comfort her, "Mother, don''t be angry, I''ll give him a few more mouths in the future."


    She came up with an idea, "Or find a chance to put a sack on him, and you go and beat him up."


    The scumbag is really too scumbag, and he wants to attack her mother-in-law again.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her mother-in-law''s fair and delicate skin. She was originally a beauty, but now she''s getting younger and younger. Maybe the scumbag isn''t all for calculations.


    is really sweet to his ex-wife, after all, many scumbags are such scumbags.


    When a woman loves him humbly and dedicates everything, he feels that the love that comes to his door is boring, so he is harsh and cold and changes his heart.


    When this woman suddenly stops loving him one day, and becomes more and more beautiful and radiant on her own, the scumbag''s eyes will be attracted again.


    The more he was honest with him and slapped him, the more motivated he felt, and he wanted to conquer again and make this woman bow down under his trouser legs.


    Especially if there is another good man around the woman, the scumbag will think the ex-wife is good.


    Then it smelled really good.


    Actually, Qingluo was still looking forward to such a day.


    Scum dad is really fragrant, but his mother-in-law let him go.


    Mother Xiao thought for a while and nodded, "That''s a good idea."


    is even more eager to put on his ex-husband sack.


    Xiao Baili also said excitedly, "Mother, I''ll hand you the sack."


    Erlang looked forward to it, "Mother, let me hand you the stick."


    The depression on Mother Xiao''s face was swept away, "Okay."


    The best thing the dead scumbag did was to let her have three filial and sensible children.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." The little daughter-in-law is really good, she brought his mother and younger brothers and sisters crooked.


    Mother Xiao talked to her children and daughter-in-law, and her mood was much better.


    She has recently fallen in love with cooking, and her cooking skills have improved. The food she cooks is no worse than that of a restaurant chef.


    So I took my daughter, who also likes to cook, to the kitchen.


    Erlang finished his homework today and went out to visit Zhuangzi with his little servant.


    Only Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were left.


    "Old Xiao, I think the letter you prepared earlier can almost be given to Ge Chunru."


    "Anyway, the scumbag and the others are going to the northern Xinjiang, why don''t their husband and wife go to the northern Xinjiang and have a good tear."


    "Exactly, let Ge Chunru see his brother''s tragic condition with his own eyes."


    According to the news from the northern border, Ge Chunyi was taken by Xiao Dalang to mine and almost died in the mine.


    Because he had a broken leg and had to dig with a cane, he would often fall down, be laughed at by the people next to him, and would starve if he couldn¡¯t finish his work.


    If it wasn''t for the scumbag''s people who watched one or two secretly, Ge Chunyi would probably be dead.


    If Ge Chunru, who loves his younger brother, knows about this, then that''s fine.


    Knowing that it was her husband who did a good thing, he must be looking for the scumbag to settle accounts and make trouble.


    Love breeds hate, and the good show of dog bites dog is exciting.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "I think so too."


    "But I''m going to change the content of the letter so that Ge Chunru knows that Xiao Dalang threw Ge Chunyi to mine."


    "When she arrives in Beijiang, she can first go to the old lady and others to make trouble, and then use the means to clean up the people of the old Xiao family, so that the old lady and others hate it even more."


    "I let people reveal that it was the scumbag who was behind it, and she went back to the northern Xinjiang to make trouble with the scumbag."


    "The old Xiao family knew that they were used by the scumbag, and they hated the scumbag at the same time, and then made trouble."


    "This way, if the scumbag goes to Northern Xinjiang, he will not have much energy to develop his career, and then he will make merit and want to return to Beijing or something."


    The scumbag is a good player in the drilling camp, and he is indeed capable of fighting.


    So I have to let the scumbag live in dire straits every day, and there is no chance to climb up again.


    If you think about plotting against his mother and younger siblings, you have to pay the price.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and looked at his black-hearted little Xianggong, "You are still ruthless, but I like it."


    What she planned was to let Ge Chunru and scumbag tear apart.


    Now Xiao Xianggong is more ruthless, and if the old Xiao family is also involved, the three parties will indeed be more exciting.


    The main reason is that the three parties are not good birds, and they don¡¯t have to be conscienceless when they tear it apart, and they can relieve their anger.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her and joked: "I was also spoiled by my lady."


    He thought of this, and he really learned it from his young daughter-in-law.


    In the past, it is estimated that he directly designed the scumbag to make the other party lose his job because of his ineffectiveness. How can it be so fun to tear it apart and excite it.


    Shi Qingluo gave him an angry look, "You''re already bad, and you threw the pot at me."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Yes, I am also bad."


    He felt deeply, "It''s not that the whole family does not enter the house."


    Shi Qingluo gave him a snort, "We are obviously killing harm for the people, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed out loud, "Yes, we are all good people."


    Daddy Scum and Ge Chunru would probably want to slap their faces if they heard what they said.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly remembered a question, "You remember to deal with that little servant, this kind of seller can''t stay."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    This Zhuangzi rarely came to live here, and he just received it from the emperor not long ago, so he did not change all the people.


    Now it seems that we still have to filter them all and change them.


    This incident also gave him more vigilance.


    The two were talking, and Xiao Hanzheng''s personal knocked on the door.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked people to come in and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    personally replied: "Master, King Yi wants to see you."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, "Please go to the parlour, I''ll go there now."


    "Yes!"


    Shi Qingluo was also a little inexplicable, "Why did King Yi find this place to see you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was also surprised at first, and then thought that in his previous life, King Yi had the habit of going to the hot spring Zhuangzi to recuperate, guessing that it might be a coincidence.


    "Maybe he lived nearby and heard that we were coming, so he came to see me."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s right, then you can go."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, went to change a piece of clothes, and went to Zhuangzi''s room to receive guests.


    When he entered, Liang Yulin was already sitting and drinking tea.


    There are also some gift boxes next to it.


    "I have seen King Yi!" Xiao Hanzheng wanted to salute when he entered the door.


    Liang Yulin stood up, raised his hand and said, "You don''t need to use these polite manners outside."


    Xiao Hanzheng was not pretentious and straightened up, "Your Highness, please take a seat!"


    He also sat opposite King Yi, "Did the lord come to see me for medical treatment?"


    The last one is around 17:00~ I will correct the mistakes after sending it~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： You can still see this play

    Chapter 302 You can still see this scene


    Liang Yulin naturally wouldn''t say that he came to the show.


    He smiled gracefully, "Yes, I live in the village next door. I heard that your family is also here, so I thought of coming over to visit."


    "Brother Huang said that you are the apprentice of a genius doctor, and your medical skills are very good. I may ask you to help me with one or two care."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "Your Majesty praised him, I will try my best to take care of him."


    He doesn''t like to be sloppy when he does things, "Then I''ll take care of the prince now?"


    Liang Yulin nodded and smiled, "Yes!"


    He stretched out a hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked to the seat next to him and sat down, and he smelled a scent of ink mixed with medicine on his body.


    means that King Yi was drinking medicine all the time and wearing a medicine bag on his body.


    is also like the legend, this prince likes calligraphy and painting.


    He took the pulse for King Yi, and he was calm at first, then a little frightened.


    He didn''t expect King Yi to have deep internal strength, and he seemed to be a master of martial arts.


    The people of the royal family are really not simple.


    This is a kind of secret method of pulse checking left by a genius doctor. After he learns it, he can also find out whether the other party has inner strength while checking the pulse.


    However, King Yi did have some physical problems, and premature birth caused hidden dangers left by insufficient fetal air.


    "My lord is now physically like a normal person, but as long as the seasons change every year, he will be prone to colds and diseases."


    "Especially in winter, I also have chills and sore legs, so I need to soak in hot springs from time to time to relax."


    Liang Yulin smiled: "Is that all?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and said truthfully: "It''s also a hindrance to the descendants."


    It is not that King Yi''s kidneys are incapacitated, but the sequelae of insufficient fetal qi, which makes it difficult for women to conceive.


    Hearing what he said, the smile in Liang Yulin''s eyes thickened, "Young Master Xiao is really good at medicine, I do have these problems."


    It is difficult for him to have children, only the emperor''s brother, mother and several imperial physicians in the imperial hospital know.


    He asked, "Is there a way for Mr. Xiao to cure it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "Take good care of your body, so that you will no longer be susceptible to diseases during the changing seasons, and you will no longer have chills and sore legs in winter. This is no problem."


    "It''s a bit difficult in terms of children, so I can only try."


    He added, "Although there is no hope at all, it is indeed difficult."


    "This result was within my expectations." Liang Yulin was not too disappointed, he was already prepared to have no children.


    If you are going to marry a wife in the future, you will go to the next one to raise him.


    If you don''t meet a suitable woman, you will be nothing in your life. He doesn''t value his children so much.


    "Then please trouble Young Master Xiao to take care of my body, I won''t force it on the offspring."


    "Okay, I''ll do my best." Xiao Hanzheng found that the prince''s mentality was really good.


    This person''s temperament is actually a bit similar to his scumbag, both of which are the type that looks handsome.


    But King Yi is really gentle and handsome, not to say that he has no desires or desires, but he is very open-minded.


    And the scumbag''s handsomeness is disguised.


    In his previous life, he had some impressions of King Yi, and he really did not like to fight for power and profit.


    He made great contributions to pacifying the chaotic army, but he did not take the credit and acted a little low-key.


    Therefore, the emperor valued this younger brother very much.


    In those days, King Yi blocked a knife for the emperor who was the crown prince, so the two brothers had a fateful friendship.


    As long as King Yi himself does not want to rebel, or form a party to support the prince, he will be safe and secure in this life, and he will have power in his hands.


    He knew that King Yi controlled more than half of the royal family''s dark guards and intelligence organizations, which also represented the emperor''s trust.


    And from the previous life, King Yi was a wise man. Although he was trying to win over by several princes, he did not get involved in the succession.


    Such a person is naturally the best to befriend.


    Recently, Liang Yulin''s legs were sore and painful, and he would wake up in the middle of the night.


    It can only be soothed by soaking in the hot spring pool all the time.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng decided to use acupuncture, medicated bath and pills to treat him.


    Xiao Hanzheng first wrote the recipe and asked King Yi''s people to get the medicine.


    King Yi''s Zhuangzi had a lot of medicinal herbs on it, and it happened to have all the ingredients on the recipe.


    Soon his people brought it over.


    So Xiao Hanzheng dispensed medicine for him, first took a medicated bath, and then rested for acupuncture.


    While King Yi was taking a medicinal bath, he went to dispense pills.


    He received the inheritance of the divine doctor, and there was a box of booklets specially recording patients.


    It records all the circumstances of King Yi from the time he saw a doctor, as well as the prescriptions he prescribed.


    At that time, because of the identity of King Yi, he read it several times, so he basically still remembers it.


    Therefore, on the basis of the medicine prescribed by the master, adding his own prescription, the effect will be better.


    An hour later, Xiao Hanzheng performed acupuncture for King Yi.


    "Medicated bath and acupuncture are a month for a course of treatment. As long as the treatment is three months in succession, your body''s problems can be solved."


    He said again: "After that, I''ll prepare a pill for your health to see if it can help your offspring in the future."


    King Yi smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Although he only took the medicated bath once, he felt a lot warmer all over his body after the bath.


    Before he came to winter, he was really afraid of the cold.


    Later, even if I practiced martial arts, I got a lot better, but my hands and feet are still cold when I sleep at night.


    He was originally going to watch the show, but Xiao Hanzheng really had a few brushes in conditioning.


    Fortunately, he came early today, otherwise he was planning to go back to Beijing to find Xiao Hanzheng in half a month.


    After the treatment, it was almost time for dinner.


    Xiao Hanzheng invited him politely, "It''s about to be dinner. Our family will eat mutton cooking pot tonight. If the lord doesn''t dislike it, you can try it."


    I haven''t seen the play yet, so Liang Yulin naturally won''t leave.


    So he smiled generously and said, "Okay, I heard that a cooking pot has become popular in Beijing before. I haven''t tried it yet, so I will interrupt today."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t expect King Yi to stay, "Then, please sit down for a while."


    "no problem."


    The two sat chatting, and the more they chatted, the more speculative they became.


    After nearly half an hour, I came over and said that the mutton cooking pot was ready.


    So Xiao Hanzheng invited King Yi to have dinner together.


    Daliang''s men and women''s defense is not serious, men and women eat together, as long as they are not single unmarried men and women, it is fine.


    In addition, King Yi offered to not care about his identity, and the Xiao family can come here as they usually eat, so don¡¯t be restrained.


    Eating cooking pot also really needs atmosphere, there are many people and lively.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng let his daughter-in-law, mother and sister sit at the next table.


    He and Erlang accompanied King Yi at a table.


    As soon as the dishes were served, a servant came to report.


    "Master, General Xiao at the door asks to see you."


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little surprised, and guessed what the scumbag was here for.


    I didn''t expect that the scumbag was quite efficient this time, "Please come in."


    He didn''t realize that King Yi, who was sitting elegantly and smiling, heard Xiao Yuanshi coming, and his lips raised an arc.


    Fortunately, he stayed for dinner, so we can still see this scene.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： dig a hole

    Chapter 303 Digging a Pit


    Xiao Yuanshi was brought here directly by the servant.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw King Yi. He was stunned, obviously surprised.


    then bowed first, "Meet the lord!"


    To Xiao Yuanshi, Liang Yulin didn''t say anything about not being allowed to salute.


    Waiting for the other party to salute before saying lightly, "General Xiao."


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "Is there something wrong with General Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuanshi regretted coming here at this time, mainly because he didn''t expect King Yi to be there.


    His son became more and more incomprehensible to him. Not only did he know King Yi, but he could even sit and eat together.


    This shows that the relationship is not shallow.


    His mind couldn''t help but become more alive.


    He smiled and replied, "I promised Bai Li today that I will give her the nearby hot spring village."


    "This is not just finished, I will send it over."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t hear that scumbag said this to King Yi on purpose.


    Those who didn''t know thought that the scumbag loved his daughter a lot.


    He curled his lips and smiled, "I heard that Zhuangzi, who you gave your sister-in-law to marry, is also nearby. General Xiao really knows how to choose a place."


    This large area is full of hot spring villages, and the price is also the most expensive near the suburbs of Beijing.


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled contemptuously, "That was not arranged by me."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Ex-Father-in-law, although it wasn''t arranged by you, it was arranged by your current wife. Could it be that you are no longer a family?"


    "You change your mind so fast!"


    She laughed and said, "I heard that there is a concubine in the General''s Mansion who has recently become a concubine. Good news won''t come out in a while. She is going to be the General''s wife, right?"


    "It''s not without precedent. After all, General Xiao, you are a famous high-ranking official who likes to turn the outer room into the main room."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This dead girl is too much to run on people, and his eldest son is not a good thing.


    Liang Yulin, who was sitting beside him, was not too big to watch the excitement, and said with a chuckle, "Are you going to congratulate General Xiao in advance?"


    "When the time comes, you will change your wife, and if you have a banquet, this king will definitely send a congratulatory gift."


    Shi Qingluo, this little woman''s mouth is really powerful.


    He doesn''t mind adding more fire to make the singing more lively.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This sick prince ran out to cause trouble.


    "Your Highness misunderstood, Wei Chen will not do this."


    He had done it once before, and if he did it again, he would be laughed at.


    What''s more, he is only fond of Liu Ru, just a Jie Yuhua, how could he be the wife.


    Mother Xiao sneered, "It''s not like you haven''t done it."


    "What kind of big-tailed wolf is this going to be."


    She has the most say in this matter.


    Xiao Yuanshi choked, "..." This woman''s mouth became more and more unforgiving.


    His eyes flashed, and he sighed with guilt, "I know I have done something wrong to you in the past, so I''ll make up for it."


    King Yi must have already known about the affairs of the General''s Mansion. It would be more disgusting for him to explain or not to admit it. It is better to pretend to be regretful and guilty.


    Knowing mistakes can make a big difference.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Just to compensate a Zhuangzi?"


    "The only person you are guilty of is Bai Li?"


    "Shouldn''t you compensate my mother-in-law and brother-in-law as well?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was really afraid of meeting this bad daughter-in-law.


    Now in front of King Yi that he wants to make amends, if he refutes it, he will slap himself in the face.


    He smiled, "It should be."


    Then he turned the conversation and asked, "Do you want me to make amends to you too?"


    As long as this bad daughter-in-law says yes, she is greedy for his family wealth, so let the prince take a good look too.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t see the scumbag''s thoughts.


    However, he waved his hand and said with a bit of disgust, "We don''t need it as a husband and wife. After all, I am more talented than you, and I can rely on my own imperial examinations to enter the office, and I don''t need your help in arranging it."


    "I can get a lot of dividends every month and I''m not short of money. You have to compensate for that little money. I really don''t like it."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This is deliberately belittling him, to deceive them, it''s too hateful.


    He really didn''t want to talk to this bad daughter-in-law.


    Because I know it''s impossible to say, the most important thing is that if you''re not careful, you may fall into the trap of her words.


    For example, she said just now that he should compensate Kong and his younger son.


    So he looked at Mother Xiao and asked, "Yuelan, I didn''t know the truth about what happened before and misunderstood you and made you feel wronged."


    "Whatever you want, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to compensate."


    In his heart, although Kong Yuelan was taught by Shi Qingluo to be a little bit poisonous and savage, she was still the kind and virtuous ex-wife.


    He offered to make compensation, and in all likelihood she would not.


    Even if you want to, you will not open your mouth.


    If it was before, Mother Xiao must have been a little confused.


    After all, she has never experienced this, and has no coping experience.


    But when my daughter-in-law was teaching her children today, she heard a lot.


    So he thought about it and said, "Okay, since you want to make amends, if I stop you, it will become mine again."


    "It will also make it difficult for you to sleep and eat after you go back."


    "The official road from the capital to this Zhuangzi is not easy to walk. I see that many villagers in the vicinity have grown vegetables and carried them to the capital to sell. The road is full of pits and muddy roads."


    "Why don''t you build a cement road from the capital in the name of compensating me."


    On the surface, it is a road built by Xiao Yuanshi with money.


    At that time, let his son send someone to the capital to pass it down. The main point is highlighted. This road was built by Xiao Yuanshi because of guilt and to compensate her.


    This scumbag spent money, and everyone will not remember him for spending money to build roads.


    Because the road was not built for the people, but he felt guilty for doing something wrong and wanted to compensate his ex-wife.


    In the words of his daughter-in-law, he goes out with rhythm everywhere in private, saying that he once did too many bad things to his ex-wife and children, and would have nightmares at night.


    So you need compensation to feel at ease.


    Behind the scenes, everyone may despise this scumbag.


    In the end, it seems that Xiao Yuanshi spent money to get fame and fortune, but in fact it is not, but it will become a joke in the capital.


    The key is to make it clear that there is a pit ahead, and as long as the dead scumbag is for face, he has to hold his nose to recognize it.


    This King Yi is really a good man.


    If he wasn''t here today, she would have made such a request to the dead scumbag. With his urination, he would probably have pushed or dragged him.


    So she swept King Shao Yi with bright eyes and sent him a good person card.


    King Yi was a martial artist, and his senses were very keen.


    Naturally found Kong Shi''s eyes, looking at her bright eyes, she couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    He was actually quite surprised. He never expected Kong to make such a request.


    After thinking about it, this is the kind of digging a hole for Xiao Yuanshi, and finally spending money and working hard to thank him.


    As the object of compensation, Mr. Kong doesn''t seem to forgive him for this, and he won''t accept his love for those who benefit from the road construction.


    After all, he was nominally compensating for Kong''s repair for the sake of guilt, not for everyone.


    People have to be thankful, and they have to thank Confucius.


    This woman is indeed interesting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： how are you?

    Chapter 304 Are you embarrassed?


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Mother Xiao with disbelief in his eyes.


    This woman even asked him to build a road in the name of compensating her. How much money would it cost?


    She can really figure it out.


    He took back his previous thoughts, no matter how kind and virtuous, everything has changed.


    Completely spoiled by the bad daughter-in-law Shi Qingluo...


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect that her mother-in-law had just learned it during the day, so she used it at this moment.


    She couldn''t help but praise her, well done.


    "Ex-Father-in-law, don''t you want to make amends? Are you talking about playing?"


    "My mother-in-law''s request is not excessive. Not only can you compensate her, but you can also do good deeds for the people."


    "You gave a reply!"


    Mother Xiao also said: "Yes, are you a liar with a flowery mouth again?"


    "If you don''t want compensation, just say it, and we won''t ask for it."


    "But you asked for it on your own initiative, and I brought it up, but you couldn''t bear it, and you were too hypocritical."


    Ever since she beat and scolded Xiao Yuanshi, she felt very smooth when she picked him up.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was wrong, he really shouldn''t be here today.


    At this moment, he inexplicably felt that he was a lamb to be slaughtered, and this pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wanted to start with their sharpened knives.


    Seeing King Yi looking over, Xiao Yuanshi could only bite the bullet and smile shyly, "I didn''t say I disagree, why do you have to come to a conclusion so early."


    He looked at his ex-wife, who had become almost unrecognizable.


    showed a gentle connivance on his face, "Since it''s what you want, then I will naturally make up for it, and I will repair this way."


    In his heart, he was gnashing his teeth in another way.


    Kong Shi, good work, when she enters the general''s mansion again, he will teach her to be a good wife again.


    King Yi is here, he just promised to make amends, naturally he can''t go back or find excuses to shirk.


    Otherwise, if King Yi enters the palace to chat with the emperor about this, it will definitely make the emperor''s impression of him greatly reduced.


    So I have to reluctantly cut the meat.


    Mother Xiao showed a bright smile, "Then I will thank General Xiao for the people here."


    "But there''s no evidence to say it, let''s make a statement."


    "It''s just that the weather has been clear recently without rain and snow. You can have people come to work."


    "If you can''t find someone, you can just find a nearby villager to repair it. You will be paid every day, and it will be beneficial for them to build a road. I believe many people will come."


    These words also blocked all the excuses that Xiao Yuanshi could find.


    Otherwise, the dead scumbag keeps dragging him, and he will be gone in the future. She is not a scumbag.


    No matter what, we have to pit him today.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." When did Mr. Kong become so refined?


    The smile in Liang Yulin''s eyes thickened. Kong''s trick was so good that Xiao Yuanshi had nowhere to go, so clever.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw a doctor for him, and he naturally wanted to repay one or two.


    So he said with a smile: "This is a good thing, then the king should be a witness."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I will go out to see the almanac later.


    He could only pull out a smile, "Since I promised, I will naturally do it."


    looked at Mother Xiao again, and said as if I was happy for you: "If you want to establish a letter, then do so."


    Mother Xiao got goosebumps when she saw his gentle and indulgent eyes.


    This scumbag really knows how to act, no wonder she was deceived back then.


    If she hadn''t known his true face, she might have fallen into his "tenderness" trap again.


    She said to her younger son, "Erlang, go get a pen and paper, and let General Xiao write the receipt."


    Erlang immediately got up and went out, and soon returned with the four treasures of the study.


    took the initiative to put it on the table in front of Xiao Yuanshi''s seat, "General Xiao, please."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt very uncomfortable when he heard his son address him.


    felt resentment towards Ge Chunru again.


    He didn''t like other women around him, so he dismissed the Kong family, why did he cut off his relationship with his children?


    He looked at Erlang with a loving smile, "Erlang is really sensible."


    This is the truth. He found that the younger son is very well-behaved and sensible, so he is gentle and well-mannered. I heard that he is not bad in academics, and he is better than many young sons from aristocratic families.


    He is not yet ten years old. If he brings him back and keeps him by his side, he will be able to nurture him well.


    Erlang looked at him shyly, but the words he said were very piercing, "The aunts in the village used to praise me like this, after all, the children of poor families are in charge."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Taking back the idea just now, the youngest son was also taken away.


    Is this ironic that he doesn''t care about the family and them?


    He didn''t know how to answer the call, so he could only keep his face unchanged and angry, picked up a pen and paper and started writing.


    Mother Xiao added, "Remember to write down the time, and I will start repairing it in a few days. The reason is that I am compensated for my guilt, and I have to write it down within three months."


    Otherwise, after three months, the dead scumbag went to the northern Xinjiang and did not continue to repair, who would they go to.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This woman is getting harder and harder to fool.


    He didn''t speak, but he still wrote Mother Xiao''s request.


    After all, they agreed, and there is no need to refute because of trivial matters.


    Shi Qingluo''s face turned green when he saw the scumbag, and wanted to laugh in particular.


    Deserved, this is what he sent to the door to clean up, who made him only know how to calculate all day.


    After the scumbag finished writing, Erlang took the paper from his hand and handed it to his mother.


    Mother Xiao took it over and looked at it, and said with disgust, "Your writing is really ugly."


    Then he looked at Xiao Yuanshi and persuaded earnestly: "Although you are a military general, I heard that you are still a Confucian general. It just so happened that you recently lost your job and are reflecting at home. You should practice more calligraphy at home."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He wanted to lift the table and leave.


    These words were not very hurtful, but they were extremely insulting, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He asked without a smile: "Yuelan, can you understand what I wrote?"


    means, you are a woman who doesn''t understand Chinese and Mo, don''t make nonsense here.


    Mother Xiao couldn''t see what he meant, so she got up and walked over.


    "When I married you, I had endless work to do all day long. I had to take care of your whole family, and I had to take care of the children. I didn''t have time to learn to write."


    "But after I divorced from you, my son and daughter-in-law were filial. I was only allowed to manage the workshop, and I was not allowed to do any more rough work, so I also learned to read and practiced every day."


    "I''ll just write a copy of what you just wrote, and see which of us has a better handwriting."


    She heard from her daughter-in-law that learning more knowledge can broaden her horizons, so when her son and daughter-in-law taught her to read, she was very serious.


    I will practice Chinese characters for at least an hour every day.


    So now I want to show Xiao Yuanshi a look, she was all delayed by his dead scumbag.


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the table, picked up the pen and started copying it according to what Xiao Yuanshi wrote.


    The table is right in front of Xiao Yuanshi, so Mother Xiao lowered her head to write, he could see it clearly, and he could smell the faint fragrance on her body, which was very nice.


    The way she writes seriously, she seems to give people a feeling of being surrounded by clouds, which makes him fascinated without restraint.


    Soon, Mother Xiao finished writing the paper and handed it directly to Xiao Yuanshi, "Let''s see if it''s not worse than what you, the general, wrote."


    means that I, a village woman, can write better than you, a general, are you embarrassed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Who is he provoking?

    Chapter 305 Who is he provoking?


    Xiao Yuanshi returned to his senses, and when he heard Xiao''s mother''s words, he felt uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t think a village woman can really write well.


    So I took it over and took a look, and instantly felt a little pain in my face.


    This small case is really good.


    Even if it was a little difficult for him to accept it, he had to admit that Kong''s words were even more beautiful than Ge Chunru''s writing.


    This made him change his views on Kong again.


    Could it be that he really delayed her in those years?


    Mother Xiao saw Xiao Yuanshi staring at the paper she was writing, so she asked, "Do you want to go back to practice calligraphy?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Those who are close to the ink are black, and he has a deep understanding of this now.


    How did Kong become so tricky?


    The key is that although he is a little angry, he doesn''t hate her, but thinks that she is very fresh and interesting now...


    Liang Yulin also stood up and walked over at this time, looking at Xiao Yuanshi''s writing, and then at Kong''s writing.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s words are actually not ugly, but the imitation is too heavy, and he has no style and strength of his own.


    On the other hand, Kong''s, although not really good-looking, but not ugly.


    The key is to see that she is working hard to practice calligraphy.


    From her words, you can see some changes and have her own style.


    If you compare it like this, then Kong is really better.


    He said truthfully: "General Xiao, let''s calm down and practice calligraphy more in the past three months."


    In his opinion, using this word to describe Xiao Yuanshi as a Confucian general is too flattering.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This sick man, the prince, said that he is gentle and handsome? So annoying.


    Shi Qingluo also came over, "Tsk tsk, the word General Xiao is not as good as my mother-in-law, who has only learned it for nearly a year."


    "Although General Xiao was also born as a villager, but he didn''t know how to practice calligraphy well all these years. Did his mind go to the back house?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." It''s heartbreaking again, the birth of a villager is the last thing he wants to mention.


    This daughter-in-law is so vicious, she likes to poke at other people''s sore spots.


    After satirizing Xiao Yuanshi, Shi Qingluo waved to Xiao Hanzheng, "Father, come here, write a few words for my former father-in-law to see, what is a word."


    Xiao Hanzheng really stood up and walked over. He picked up the pen and followed the words written by Xiao Yuanshi, imitating the typeface written by the other party.


    After writing, he surrendered to Xiao Yuanshi, "General Xiao has conceded!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Where am I, what is my name?


    Special mother''s, it''s so deceiving!


    Ke could see that Xiao Hanzheng was quite strong and he couldn''t find any words that could be picky, and he was suddenly choked up.


    Compared with Kong''s before, it is not too obvious that his words are not good-looking.


    After all, he has practiced when he has free time over the years, and he doesn''t feel that his calligraphy is ugly.


    But now put it together with Xiao Hanzheng''s, the other party still imitates his writing, but the contrast is too stark.


    almost made him feel a sense of shame.


    This son is really too detrimental to be a son of man.


    It''s no wonder that she would pair up with Shi Qingluo, a girl with a bad stomach. It doesn''t seem to be good in itself.


    At this time, Liang Yulin also inserted a knife, "Mr. Xiao''s writing is really good. In such a comparison, General Xiao''s words are not seen."


    then said apologetically to Xiao Yuanshi: "General Xiao, this king likes to tell the truth, don''t take offense!"


    He said sorry words, but the expression on his face was not like that.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s forehead bulged with blue veins, completely angry, "Wei Chen dare not."


    If someone else was here today, he would have been angry and threw his sleeves and left.


    But Liang Yulin was the emperor''s most trusted younger brother, and he was the most powerful prince in Daliang, so he did not dare to offend him.


    "Since this is the case, then Wei Chen will go back to practice calligraphy now."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t stay any longer because of the run, otherwise he would go crazy.


    Just by this, he was going to leave.


    Shi Qingluo opened his mouth and said, "Ex-Father-in-law, we''re all here, why don''t we have dinner together?"


    "Although you may not be able to eat it, it is still okay to taste the deliciousness of the mutton cooking pot."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was so full of anger, he even ate a fart.


    And don''t think he can''t hear it, this dead girl is running on him because the words are ugly.


    "No, I came here after dinner." He stopped waiting to be angry.


    Shi Qing said with regret, "So, I really wanted to invite you to dinner."


    By the way, we will continue the joint run.


    After all, what a great opportunity today, with the great Buddha King Yi here, what they say, the scumbag can only swallow it no matter how angry he is.


    Xiao Yuan Shipi smiled but said, "I really thank you."


    When he didn''t know that this dead girl wanted to make fun of herself by eating, he wouldn''t be fooled.


    After ??, he couldn''t wait to raise his hand and wanted to leave, "Then I''ll leave first!"


    Shi Qingluo would not let him go so easily.


    "Don''t, it''s okay for your ex-father not to eat, but have you forgotten someone?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little inexplicable, "What?"


    Shi Qingluo pointed at Erlang, "Just now, what about compensation for Erlang?"


    Then he looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a look of "Why are you so untrustworthy".


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to go crazy: "..." When did you say yes? How could he not know.


    Mother Xiao also said: "Yes, after you compensated me, did you forget Erlang? I knew you were a liar and a liar."


    Liang Yulin was very playful, "This king also heard about it just now."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Who is he provoking?


    He not only regretted coming here, he also regretted taking the initiative to meet Kong Shi and Xiao Baili in the woods during the day.


    "I was thinking about going back to practice calligraphy just now, but I ignored it."


    Under King Yi''s meaningful smile, he bit his head and looked at Erlang and asked, "Erlang, what do you want?"


    Erlang is still well-behaved and sensible, but his mind has changed.


    "General Xiao, when you return to Beijing, can I go back to the General''s Mansion with you as a guest?"


    When the time comes, you will not be afraid to die in that outer room.


    Mainly because he hasn''t figured out what he wants now, so he has to think about it.


    After that, he followed the scumbag back to the General''s Mansion. Not only could he find fault in the General''s Mansion.


    When he goes out to buy things or causes trouble, he can use the mantra "My ex-father is Xiao Yuanshi".


    It is exciting to think about it, or my sister-in-law will play.


    I could have waited for a while longer, but who told the scumbag to go to the northern border in three months.


    Xiao Yuanshi should have been pleasantly surprised when he saw his younger son offer to go to the General''s Mansion.


    But I don''t know why, but I always feel a chill in my back.


    But he really wanted to bring this son over to train himself.


    Since the younger son has taken the initiative, of course he will not let it go.


    His eyes are full of amiability, "Of course you can."


    "When I return to Beijing, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Originally wanted to say that I would pick you up in person, but immediately changed to sending someone to pick you up.


    It''s really that he doesn''t want to face Shi Qingluo and others anymore.


    He is invincible with four mouths, and if he comes in person, he will probably be run on and angered, and he may even be stabbed to bleed.


    Erlang''s eyes brightened, "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： dont you mind?

    Chapter 306 Would you mind?


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour. After agreeing to Erlang, he bid farewell again, then turned around and walked quickly.


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin when he saw it, "We''re not a wolf''s den here. Is General Xiao running so fast?"


    Liang Yulin wanted to laugh.


    Xiao Yuanshi was run like this, and he was forced to jump into the pit to bleed. If he didn''t run, he would be a fool.


    For Xiao Yuanshi, this place is not a wolf''s den.


    Today''s play is really good, he just found out that the Xiao family are very interesting.


    I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t say it on the face.


    He chuckled and said, "This king thinks this place is pretty good, maybe General Xiao really wants to go back to practice calligraphy."


    Shi Qingluo found that the prince was also a sesame stuffed, "That''s right, let''s not disturb General Xiao''s calligraphy practice, otherwise the writing will still be so ugly in the future, let''s take the blame."


    Xiao Yuanshi, who had not gone far, almost stumbled when he heard the words of the two...


    After Xiao Yuanshi left, everyone sat back in their seats and quickly scalded the dishes and ate the cooking pot.


    Because King Yi stayed for dinner, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili also made other dishes and desserts.


    Liang Yulin was simmering mutton, sandwiching all kinds of fried vegetables and desserts he had never eaten before. He was very happy, and he was even more glad that he stayed.


    After ?? finished eating, he left.


    The next day, in the name of seeing a doctor, I came to have a lunch.


    It''s really a meal made by Xiao''s mother and Xiao Baili, which suits his taste too much.


    Of course, he didn''t come empty-handed, and brought a lot of precious medicinal herbs as gifts.


    He was like that for the next few days.


    While soaking in the medicated bath for acupuncture and moxibustion, while rubbing rice, you can also chat with Xiao Hanzheng to relieve boredom.


    He found that Xiao Hanzheng was young, but he could have some deep and unique insights into the topics he brought up.


    On this day, Xiao Yuanshi sent someone to pick up Erlang and return to Beijing together.


    He heard that King Yi would go to Shiqingluo''s Zhuangzi every day, so he was determined not to visit in person.


    Xiao Hanzheng did not restrain his younger brother.


    However, he arranged for several skilled "little servants" beside his younger brother.


    Although the younger brother went to the general''s mansion clearly, with the temper of a scumbag, he would not do anything to kill the younger son, after all, this is a big trick.


    But Xiao Hanzheng was not so reassured about Ge Chunru, so it was better to be careful.


    Seeing that his younger brother is going to the General''s Mansion, Xiao Baili also became interested, "Brother and sister-in-law, why don''t I accompany Erlang to the General''s Mansion for two days?"


    She hated Ge Chunru no less than anyone else, and she was very happy to go to the General''s Mansion to respond to a run on him.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "Alright, but be careful with Ge Chunru."


    When the child grows up, it must be released to grow.


    He emphasized, "If you encounter a foreigner in the General''s Mansion, you must avoid it."


    Shi Qingluo added, "If a foreigner dares to make a rude remark, or wants to molest you or something, you will whip him to death."


    "You''re a scumbag if you smoke it to death." He emphasized again.


    Xiao Baili chuckled, "Okay, I''ll listen to my brother and sister-in-law."


    Beside her, Xiao Hanzheng also arranged someone.


    For safety, he also gave his sister and brother detox sachets, as well as a few packets of fan powder.


    If someone wants to do something against them and spills the fan powder, it can make the other party fall into a coma immediately.


    "You all go back with the scumbag. I finished treating King Yi today, and we''re going back to Beijing."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his younger brother and sister and said, "If you can''t stay in the General''s Mansion, or something happens, go home."


    Xiao Baili and Erlang nodded obediently, "Okay!"


    Then the two of them packed up, took the little servant girl, and left with the people sent by Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the backs of the two and said with a smile, "It''s a pity that scumbag didn''t invite us to the General''s Mansion, otherwise I would also like to play."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "If you go, he will want to cry."


    Not only the scumbag wants to cry, but Ge Chunru also wants to cry, so as long as the scumbag doesn''t become stupid, it is impossible to invite their husband and wife.


    And his identity is not suitable for returning to the General''s Mansion. He has to express a very clear attitude to the outside world, and he will never restore the father-son relationship with the scumbag.


    Do it for others to see, and also do it for the emperor.


    As for the younger brother and sister going to the General''s Mansion, that''s fine, after all, they are still young.


    Being coaxed by the scumbag is normal to outsiders.


    What''s more, King Yi also knew their family''s attitude towards the scumbag, and in all likelihood, he would mention it to the emperor after returning to Beijing.


    also reassures the emperor.


    On the official road outside Zhuangzi, Xiao Yuanshi was waiting on a horse.


    Three carriages came down from Zhuangzi, and he took the initiative to ride to meet him.


    The carriage stopped, the carriage door in the middle opened, and Xiao Baili and Erlang got off the carriage.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned when he saw Xiao Baili, "Is Baili going back to Beijing with us too?"


    Xiao Baili had a smile on his face, and replied softly, "I don''t worry about my brother alone, so I also want to go to the General''s Mansion as a guest."


    "General Xiao, don''t you mind?"


    I called my ex-daddy before just to disapprove of the scumbag.


    Now calling General Xiao, mainly to express that their relationship has not recovered and not to be misunderstood.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s smile stiffened, "Naturally I don''t mind, it''s too late to welcome me."


    is a bit of a miscalculation.


    But looking at his daughter who spoke softly and pleasantly, he felt that it was nothing to carry, and he could cultivate his feelings.


    Without Shi Qingluo''s bad daughter-in-law, her daughter should still be as docile and obedient as ever.


    I can''t make a fuss when I go to the General''s Mansion.


    So he returned to Beijing with a son and a daughter.


    As soon as he returned to Beijing, he found a lot of people who gave him all kinds of scrutiny.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt that something was wrong, so he asked people to inquire.


    I soon followed up and inquired back.


    "General, it has been widely spread out that you are going to build a cement road from Jingcheng Road to Zhuangzi."


    "There are still a lot of people waiting for you to start building roads so you can work."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." The original feeling of returning to Beijing was gone.


    No need to investigate carefully, he knew that this was definitely done by his eldest son who was as gentle as jade on the surface and who was behind the scenes.


    This is to force him to build the road quickly.


    He had no choice but to instruct, "You go and do this today."


    "Recruit people in and around the city to repair the road, and then go to the royal cement workshop to book the cement that can be repaired to Zhuangzi Road, and the money will be paid from the account of the General''s House."


    can only comfort himself in his heart, after all, building roads is a good thing, and he can also gain some good reputation.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuanshi only guessed half right.


    In the past few days on Zhuangzi, Xiao Hanzheng''s people have been preaching all over the capital.


    General Xiao, because he had misunderstood, hurt and owed his ex-wife, he was so guilty that he could not sleep peacefully every night, and even had nightmares.


    So I want to compensate my ex-wife.


    His ex-wife asked him to build a concrete road, and he agreed because of guilt.


    So spending money to build the road was nominally what Xiao Yuanshi wanted to do, but no one thought of thanking him.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuanshi will almost spend money to buy a loneliness, which is something he has not thought of yet...


    General''s Mansion, Ge Chunru naturally heard the rumors outside.


    Feeling angry and hateful in her heart, she did not expect that Xiao Yuanshi would actually get involved with that village woman from the Kong family.


    I don''t think that Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to find Kong, but that Kong must still be thinking about Xiao Yuanshi, so he deliberately wanted to seduce or something.


    She couldn''t let Kong succeed, so she planned to go to Zhuangzi to find someone in two days.


    Who ever wanted to hear that Xiao Yuanshi was back.


    So he immediately changed into new clothes, put on his new fiery red fur, and took the initiative to greet him at the door.


    Tao Liu also dressed up and ran to the gate to greet him.


    Then the two not only saw Xiao Yuanshi, but also Xiao Baili and Erlang who were following him.


    Tao Liu was just surprised and returned to normal.


    Ge Chunru froze in place, how did these two little **** come to the general''s mansion?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： he was wrong

    Chapter 307 He was wrong


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t dodge when he saw Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru adjusted her expression, showing a gentle smile like water, and her voice was deliberately soft.


    "General, you are back."


    Xiao Baili couldn''t help feeling a little chill when listening to Ge Chunru''s voice.


    She rubbed her arms and said, "General Xiao, it turns out that hello, this voice sounds so pretentious that people get goosebumps."


    Ge Chunru, who was approaching, heard this, her smile froze.


    Although Xiao Baili is no longer the yellow-faced and thin-skinned appearance he once had, his skin has become fairer, and he is much more beautiful, and he is not like a person at all.


    But Ge Chunru recognized it at a glance, she really hated Xiao Yuanshi''s child so much that she still remembered it.


    But he also pretended not to know, "Who is this?"


    Xiao Baili met her displeased eyes, still with the same contempt and contempt that she deliberately showed before.


    Once looked at by such eyes, she would feel inferior.


    Not anymore.


    She raised her eyebrows, "I''m Xiao Baili, I''ll know you now."


    Ge Chunru was stunned for a while, very surprised.


    This dead girl has not only changed her appearance, but her temperament has also changed a lot.


    He dared to talk back to her, and he was too bold.


    Ge Chun said with a smile on his face, "It turned out to be a white pear!"


    "Then this is Erlang?"


    Xiao Erlang looks fair and gentle, giving people a well-behaved and sensible feeling.


    As if she and Ge Chunru had no grudges, she greeted with a smile, "Hello, Miss Ge."


    Ge Chunru: "..." What the **** is a little girl?


    Her smile is about to be unstoppable, and now many people call the brothel girl the little girl.


    I don''t know if this little **** is intentional or unintentional.


    Hearing this description, Taoliu on the side wanted to laugh.


    This Erlang is so funny, he actually called Ge Chunru a little girl when they met.


    This completely treats Ge Chunru as a brothel woman.


    Ge Chunru smiled stiffly, "Erlang, why do you call me that?"


    If Erlang compared her to a brothel girl, she would get angry and let Xiao Yuanshi see how disrespectful his son was to his elders.


    Erlang''s face was pure and innocent, "You are my ex-father''s wife who was straightening up from the outer room, why don''t you call my little mother?"


    again tentatively shouted: "Auntie?"


    He had inadvertently heard that Xiaoniang was a brothel girl before, so he did it on purpose.


    Ge Chunru: "..." You are the aunt, your whole family is the aunt.


    Taoliu couldn''t help but continued to laugh. Is this a metaphor for Ge Chunru''s old age?


    After all, when they go out, they usually call old women and aunts.


    If Xiao Yuanshi hadn''t been here, she would have laughed out loud.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that his face turned green, "Who made you shout."


    Erlang was scolded by her like this, and his face suddenly appeared a little helpless.


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi blankly, "General Xiao, is there something wrong with me calling her that?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Of course there is a problem.


    Did this kid do it on purpose?


    Looking at his son''s clear eyes, he felt that maybe he was thinking too much.


    He said with some headache: "You can call her Madam in the future."


    Erlang shook his head in disapproval, "No!"


    "Master once said that the outer chamber can''t call her a wife, even a concubine, how can you call her a wife."


    said solemnly: "If I call her wife, I will definitely be laughed at by my classmates when I go back."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect that Xiao Baili, who was weak and easy to bully before, would become timid and fat, but this stinky boy who used to be obedient but could see through it at a glance, has also become a full of bad water.


    This is about stepping on her face to the ground!


    "General Xiao, this little girl in your family doesn''t seem to welcome us."


    Xiao Baili also looked at Xiao Yuanshi, looking like he was about to leave, "Why don''t we leave, and we won''t do this."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was wrong, he was really wrong.


    It''s impossible to make trouble in the General''s Mansion, it''s just looking for trouble as soon as it comes!


    Now if the siblings are let go, I don''t know how Shi Qingluo will arrange him outside.


    The key point is that recently King Yi asked Xiao Hanzheng to cure his illness on Zhuangzi.


    If the two of them went back and talked about it in reverse, and just let King Yi hear it, how would he behave.


    And he wanted to help the younger son to get up and fight with the older son.


    So he smiled and reassured, "You''re little!"


    He almost shouted "Little Niang", but fortunately he responded quickly and stopped immediately.


    Although he doesn''t go to brothels, he also knows that many people call brothels women "little girls".


    His wife, how could she call her that.


    "Or you can call me Aunt Ge."


    "How could she not welcome you, she has always asked me to take you to the General''s Mansion and take good care of you."


    "It''s such a pleasure to meet you."


    Ge Chunru: "..." She was so happy.


    But it is not good for Xiao Yuanshi''s face.


    And she used to pretend to be Xiao Yuanshi all the time to pick up his sons and daughters to the General''s Mansion.


    Who would have thought that this **** actually took it seriously.


    She pulled out a somewhat reluctant smile, "Yes, you are the general''s children, I welcome you before it''s too late."


    Xiao Baili looked at her with a half-smile but not a smile, "But I can''t help laughing when I see you!"


    went on to say: "If you don''t want to laugh, you don''t need to laugh. Anyway, we''re not here to see you laugh."


    Ge Chunru: "..." You''re the one who is joking.


    She is really going to be **** off, when did this Xiao Baili become so eloquent and cunning?


    It must be that Shiqing fell off the sect, too vicious and bad.


    Ge Chunru is not easy to get angry in front of Xiao Yuanshi and so many servants.


    Otherwise, if it spreads out, it will become her own child who treats and mocks her husband coldly.


    She held her breath and said, "I haven''t been very healthy recently, so I''m not feeling well, so I can''t laugh."


    Erlang looked at her, "If you are ill, you must treat it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be fatal if you become seriously ill."


    "Little girl, you should take good care of your body, and in the future, you will be able to spread branches and leaves for the General''s Mansion."


    Ge Chunru''s face changed: "..." This stinky boy must have done it on purpose.


    was also so bad that the soles of his feet were oozing pus, and he purposely poked at her sore spot.


    She suppressed the urge to let the servants beat Erlang to death.


    The eye circles turned red, and he looked at Xiao Yuanshi weakly, "General, he is poking my heart."


    Erlang looked inexplicable, "Why did I poke your heart?"


    "I told you to take care of yourself, right?"


    Ge Chunru gritted his teeth, "The last sentence of yours is to poke my heart on purpose."


    Erlang was still inexplicable, and even more puzzled, "Women spread branches and leaves for their husbands, what''s wrong with this?"


    "In the rule of seven births, all children without children will be divorced."


    "I just care about you, why are you ragging!"


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi and asked innocently, "General Xiao, I only care about the little girl''s body, why does this make her unhappy again?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was wrong again.


    This kid is also full of bad water, no better than the eldest son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Are these two demons?

    Chapter 308 Are these two devils?


    Xiao Yuanshi was also a little angry, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Could it be said in front of everyone that Ge Chunru can''t be born, so he can''t spread branches and leaves.


    Then this stinky boy might just use Qitiao''s no to talk about it.


    So he could only change the subject, "You don''t need to call me Mistress, just call Aunt Ge."


    Calling the little girl, he sounded like he was calling out a woman from the wind and dust...


    Erlang said aggrievedly: "No, she wronged my mother back then, so I don''t want to call her Aunt Ge."


    He is still a child and can be willful.


    Xiao Baili''s mind changed, "Why don''t we call her Sister Ge."


    "Anyway, she was originally General Xiao''s niece, so it doesn''t mean that she is out of line."


    Ge Chunru: "..." She was about to collapse.


    Are these two devils?


    Feeling the gaze from the maid and the servant, her face turned pale.


    Finally, the uncle and niece were not mentioned, and these two **** deliberately mentioned it in front of everyone.


    What elder sister Ge, obviously she is mocking her.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also **** off. This daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp either.


    He did not bring his children back, but invited two little ancestors to come back.


    I suddenly regretted that I sent someone to pick up Erlang before returning to Beijing today.


    His face sank, "Nonsense, don''t shout."


    Xiao Baili also showed an innocent face, "No shouting, you dare to say that she is not your eldest niece?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face also turned green, "Xiao Baili, is this how you treat your elders?"


    Xiao Baili shrugged, "But we''ve already broken up!"


    So what kind of elder are you?


    "You!" Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he fell to his knees.


    Bastard, this dead girl is really getting worse and worse with Shi Qingluo.


    Where did the obedient and weak daughter go?


    Ge Chunru couldn''t help but say, "Then why did you come to the door today?"


    Since they are all divorced, what kind of door are they going to go to?


    Xiao Baili looked like I was helpless, "We don''t want to come either. Who told General Xiao that he wanted to compensate our siblings and invited us to be a guest at the General''s Mansion."


    "Our brothers and sisters had to reluctantly come. After all, he still has to build a road for my mother."


    When ?? mentioned the road construction, Ge Chunru was very angry.


    This dead girl is as shameless as her bitch.


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi aggrieved and questioned, "General, why do you really owe Kong Clan to repair the road?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was irritated, "Yes, I have already agreed."


    Ge Chunru couldn''t hold back and burst into tears, "You, are you and her disconnected again?"


    She can accept that there is an extra concubine like Taoliu in this family, and a few connecting rooms brought back by the old lady in the backyard, but she really can''t accept the Kong family.


    She was the winner back then, so Kong Shi, who did not accept the loser, was not allowed to come back, or let Xiao Yuanshi take heart.


    Xiao Yuanshi hasn''t replied yet.


    Xiao Baili sneered, "Miss Ge, please be careful when you speak."


    "My mother and General Xiao have long since reconciled, how could it be possible to be disconnected."


    "My mother is not you. She likes to rob other people''s husbands and pick up broken shoes that others don''t wear."


    "My mother is not rude to General Xiao. If you pay her back the money, she won''t even want it."


    "If you think of it as a treasure, my mother will only think it''s cheaper than grass."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    What are ragged shoes that others don''t wear, what are they meaner than grass? Are these words to describe my own father?


    He said with a dark face: "Xiao Baili, how do you talk?"


    Xiao Baili continued to look at him innocently, "I didn''t say that you are a broken shoe, you are inferior to grass, I said that Ge Xiaoniang regards things as treasures, but my mother does not despise them."


    Then she shrugged again, "If you really want to bring yourself in, there''s nothing I can do."


    Xiao Yuanshi choked, "You, you''re just ridiculous."


    He really shouldn''t have brought people back, and now he deeply regrets it again.


    Be a fart guest, these two evil obstacles are deliberately looking for faults and responding to them.


    Xiao Baili said with a smile, "Is there? What''s wrong with me?"


    "It was Ge Xiaoniang who was thinking wildly, I just corrected her mistakes."


    "General Xiao, do you really like to welcome us as a guest!"


    "If you are not welcome, we will leave now."


    "Then go to the street and ask everyone, do you treat guests like this?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This daughter is also here to restrain him, and now he really wants to say that he is not welcome.


    But he couldn''t, he could only say with a bit of gritted teeth: "Naturally welcome."


    Xiao Baili chuckled and said, "It turns out that you are welcome, that''s fine, let''s just stay for two days."


    She found out about the scumbag and the outer room, it was really cool.


    Sure enough, what my sister-in-law teaches is the king''s way.


    Ge Chunru and Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Actually, you don''t have to be so reluctant.


    Taoliu and the maidservants who were standing beside them kept laughing all the time.


    They never thought that these two young ladies and young masters would come back so powerful that the general and his wife were so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    The man is amazing.


    Xiao Yuanshi could not wait to leave people alone in a place to fend for themselves, "Then I''ll take you to the residence first."


    Xiao Baili and Erlang were not embarrassed this time, and nodded politely, "Okay, I will trouble General Xiao."


    I just came to the General''s Mansion, where did I go, it''s boring to play it all at once.


    Seeing that the two were no longer raising their bars, Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    I don''t care about the little wife with red eyes and tears, I just hope to get rid of the two little ancestors as soon as possible.


    So he led the two of them towards a yard.


    Although Ge Chunru was furious to the point of death, he was afraid that the two would act as demons or seek favors from Xiao Yuanshi, so he followed unwillingly.


    Taoliu was so happy to see the humiliating show of the two, and followed behind without hesitation.


    While walking, Xiao Baili asked, "General Xiao, what yard do you want us to live in?"


    Xiao Yuanshi replied, "Arrange you to stay in the hospital."


    Xiao Baili asked again, "Is the guest house worse than that of Ge Xiaoniang''s younger brother and sister?"


    Ge Chunru, who was walking behind, couldn''t hold back, "Can you stop being called Xiaoniang Xiaoniang? This is impolite."


    Xiao Baili didn''t get angry, but nodded with a smile, "Really? We really don''t know it''s rude, after all, we''re scumbags in the countryside, and we don''t have much knowledge."


    With a full smile on her face, she said meekly, "Sister Ge, don''t be angry, then we won''t call you little girl in the future."


    Ge Chunru: "..." This title is even more disgusting.


    Can she strangle this dead girl now, it''s just too poisonous.


    Xiao Yuanshi is going crazy too.


    Mrs. ?? didn''t shout, Aunt Ge didn''t shout, she insisted on calling a little girl or sister.


    These two evil obstacles are definitely intentional.


    What would someone say about the General''s Mansion if they heard the two call "Sister Ge"?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Its just eye drops, who wouldnt!

    Chapter 309 It''s just eye drops, who wouldn''t!


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t hold back his cold face.


    "Xiao Baili, you are almost done."


    "If you do this again, I''m going to get angry." He was already very angry.


    Xiao Baili didn''t fight back this time, but his eyes turned red, "It seems that you are lying when you say you want to compensate us."


    "You actually murdered me for the sake of your eldest niece, and you said that you owe and feel guilty. You are just coaxing us to play."


    "Woo, I''m going to find my elder brother and sister-in-law to judge."


    "I''m going to go out and ask everyone, is there such a bully?"


    After saying that, he really turned around and cried and wanted to leave.


    Before she was taken by her sister-in-law to watch several Wu family dramas, she still learned a lot of essence.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He is really going crazy.


    If Xiao Baili goes out crying like this, he won''t be able to tell...


    He hurriedly stopped the person, "Stop, I didn''t want to kill you."


    Xiao Baili turned around, "Then you said you were going to get angry."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s forehead jumped suddenly, "I''ll just say, how can I be angry with you!"


    Xiao Baili said: "It''s almost the same."


    "You were so cruel to me just now, shouldn''t you give me some compensation?"


    It looks like I won''t come if you don''t compensate me.


    Xiao Yuanshi collapsed a little, "Is it not enough for me to give you a hot spring village?"


    Xiao Baili pouted, "A hot spring village is only a tenth of the dowry of Sister Ge''s younger sister. You are so embarrassed to say that this is compensation."


    "If you don''t make up for it sincerely, then our sister and brother will just leave."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Let''s go, let''s go.


    He can''t be served.


    Ke Ren was brought back by him, no matter how angry he was, he had to continue, "What compensation do you want?"


    Xiao Baili burst into tears and laughed, "There was a heavy snow before, and many people were affected. I want to go out of the city to cook porridge. You asked me to prepare food for porridge and someone to help."


    "This is a good deed, General Xiao, you must have no opinion, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." No, I have.


    "If you don''t agree, then I''ll have to go out and tell everyone that the dignified general doesn''t care about the people, and he''s reluctant to take out some food for porridge."


    "Such a general, who goes to the northern border, doesn''t know whether he is reliable or not, and whether he can defend the border."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was really about to collapse.


    "I didn''t say no, just go if you want."


    When the time comes, I will serve porridge in the name of the General¡¯s House.


    Xiao Baili showed a sweet smile, "Then I will replace the people. Thank you General Xiao for your generosity."


    Xiao Yuanshi gritted his teeth and said, "No, I want to thank you."


    Xiao Baili smiled even sweeter, "Although I am here to help you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, you don''t need to be so polite."


    When the time comes to make porridge, let someone pass it on, saying that the scumbag did it to compensate her.


    It is indeed the scumbag who provided the food. It seems that the name is also obtained by the General''s House, but it is not him who is thanked by the porridge drinker, hum.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Thank you so much.


    At this moment, Ge Chunru grasped the key, "What hot spring village?"


    Before Xiao Yuanshi could speak, Xiao Baili smiled and said, "It''s the hot spring villa in your General''s Mansion. General Xiao said that he felt guilty for me, so he gave me that hot spring villa as compensation."


    Then he seemed to remember something, "Oh, I almost forgot, the name of the owner of the villa has been changed to mine, so it no longer belongs to the General''s Mansion."


    "Sister Ge, the general compensates me with Zhuangzi, you won''t be angry, right?"


    "After all, this thing is trivial to the general''s mansion. Compared to your sister''s dowry, it''s a drop in the bucket."


    Ge Chunru: "..." No, she''s going to explode now.


    How could Xiao Yuanshi do this? Ask him to give her sister Wenquan Zhuangzi a dowry, but he doesn''t say it is useful.


    Now that he even compensated this little bitch, she was mad.


    And this little **** is not qualified to compare with her sister.


    As for the money and things from the General''s Mansion, she didn''t want to give a cent to these little **** even if she threw them away.


    So this is going to be maddening.


    This little **** has to go to cook porridge, how can there be so much food in the General''s House, and he has to go out to buy it again.


    Although she has temporarily left her home, the entire General''s Mansion is hers, which is the same as cutting her flesh.


    Before she could speak, Xiao Baili said again, "Sister Ge, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Is this distressed? But you should be very happy when you used so much money and things from the General''s Mansion to subsidize your parents'' family!"


    "General Xiao is really pitiful. You have to use all of your life to exchange things on the battlefield to subsidize your parents'' family."


    "This general''s mansion, the general can''t even be the master. After going to the northern border, how can he command the army!"


    Yes, she is provocation.


    These words made Ge Chunru almost faint, the little **** was so bad, "You, don''t go too far."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that his daughter was a provocateur, but he was really uncomfortable.


    So much money was wasted, he wants to go back to northern Xinjiang and use it to operate, so he can buy a lot of people.


    And what is it that he can''t be the master of this general''s house?


    "What nonsense? Of course I am in charge of this General''s Mansion."


    "I''ll send someone to prepare food immediately, and you can go outside the city to cook porridge tomorrow."


    Hurry up, don''t stay in the General''s Mansion to harm you.


    Xiao Baili hooked his lips and smiled, "Okay, it seems that everyone outside has misunderstood the general."


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little inexplicable, "What misunderstood me?"


    Xiao Baili said bluntly: "Afraid of the inside! It''s rumored that you are afraid of the inside."


    "You don''t know?"


    She raised her hand and covered her mouth, "Just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Ge Chunru and Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    Next, he was afraid that this daughter would be picky and find fault again, so Xiao Yuanshi arranged the best courtyard for the two sisters and younger brother besides the main courtyard.


    This made Ge Chunru very upset, but he couldn''t say anything.


    arranged for Xiao Baili and Erlang to live in, and Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly left with his little wife and concubine.


    Ge Chunru found out that Xiao Yuanshi''s face would be very dark, and he was in a bad mood.


    So she also deliberately put eye drops, "General, I''m not against Baili and Erlang living in."


    "But you see, on the first day they came, the General''s House was a mess."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunru with a puzzled expression and asked, "Then what do you think?"


    Ge Chunru thought about it and said, "Would you like to send them back?"


    She really didn''t want to see those two siblings again for a moment.


    Tao Liu suddenly said, "What did Madam say?"


    "Anyway, the young lady and the young master are the general''s flesh and blood."


    "Even if you cut off your family for your sake, but the family love will never stop."


    "As soon as you pick up the person, you ask the general to send the person back. What do you want people outside to think of the general?"


    "Madam, how can you do this? Can''t you think more about the general''s reputation?"


    "Everyone will say that your younger brother and sister can live in the general''s mansion, why can''t the general''s biological children live?"


    "Isn''t this what the rumor said, the general is afraid."


    She now understands Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament very well, and she definitely hates people who say that he is intimidated.


    It''s just eye drops, who wouldn''t!


    The last chapter is around 13:30~ I will go to dinner after I finish writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Is this trying to break his roots?

    Chapter 310 Are you trying to break his roots?


    Now Taoliu''s biggest opponent is Ge Chunru.


    As long as the other party can be deflated and gradually lose Xiao Yuanshi''s favor, she is willing to do it.


    And she was originally brought to the General''s Mansion by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, so she naturally wanted to stand with Xiao Baili.


    At least you have to support the two behind your back, otherwise Xiao Hanzheng will know that she has no good fruit to eat.


    That man with the moon and the breeze is ruthless behind his back.


    What''s more, she still has his poison on her body, how dare she do it against her.


    And she can see now that Xiao Yuanshi is the opponent of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    This is enough for Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru to drink a pot without throwing the two little magic stars to the General''s Mansion.


    So she will never be stupid enough to fight against Xiao Hanzheng.


    Sure enough, the ophthalmic medicine applied, causing Xiao Yuanshi''s face to sink.


    He said to Ge Chunru, "Your younger brother and sister can live there, so can their siblings."


    "They won''t be around for a few days, so just bear with it."


    "I still have business to do, so I''ll go to the study first."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his foot and left, not wanting to see Ge Chunru.


    He is clearly doting on his wife, how could he become fearful when he is outside?


    But when I think of what Xiao Baili and Liu Ru just said, and what the old lady once said, Ge Chunru really passed.


    He really pampered her before, making her so immature.


    Not only did he lose so much money from the General¡¯s House to subsidize his parents¡¯ family, but he also made him a joke.


    He will be very irritable, and he has no heart to coax the little wife.


    Xiao Yuanshi left quickly, causing Ge Chunru to be stunned on the spot.


    She is not stupid, of course she knew that Xiao Yuanshi heard the words of these little **** and became angry with her.


    How could he do this to her?


    Said that he would love her and pet her for the rest of his life? Shaking your face now?


    And she gave her brother and sister some money and things, so what happened?


    She won''t even be able to give birth to a child in the future, so of course their husband and wife have to count on her younger siblings.


    Especially the younger brother, he is good to his younger brother now, and the younger brother can also take care of them in the future.


    Or it was really impossible, so she adopted a child from her younger brother''s house to raise it and provide for their husband and wife.


    Could it be that Xiao Yuanshi still wants to count on his sons and daughters who are full of bad water?


    And Tao Liu, this bitch, even put eye drops in front of her.


    Ge Chunru turned around suddenly, waved and gave Tao Liu a slap in the face.


    together with the anger he took on Xiao Baili before.


    She looked at Taoliu angrily and scolded: "You bitch, I''m talking to the general, do you have any reason to interrupt?"


    Taoliu covered her face, Xiao Yuanshi would not be here, but she did not pretend to be weak.


    "Ma''am, I just don''t want the general''s reputation to suffer as a result."


    "If you are unhappy, you can continue to beat and scold me, as long as you care more about the general and think more about his reputation."


    even knelt down suddenly to Ge Chunru, "Madam, please, don''t hurt your relationship with the general for the sake of your family."


    "The general is so good to you, you can''t be arrogant, but it will damage his reputation."


    Taoliu knew that the entire General''s Mansion was under Xiao Yuanshi''s control.


    What she said now will soon reach Xiao Yuanshi''s ears.


    She lowered her head and covered her face. As for being beaten by Ge Chunru, she will be able to get revenge sooner or later.


    Ge Chunru was enraged by Taoliu''s words, "Bitch, you are the only good person."


    "If you dare to contradict me, someone will slap me."


    She glared at Taoliu again, "After palming your mouth, just kneel for me in this yard until it gets dark."


    After she finished speaking, she instructed the maid to slap Taoliu for thirty.


    Taoliu didn''t resist, she just kept saying that as long as Ge Chunru was nice to the general, she could be aggrieved no matter how much.


    banging, Taoliu fainted.


    Ge Chunru thought that Tao Liu was pretending.


    Let the maid grab Tao Liu''s hair, she walked over and shook her mouth, "Don''t pretend to be dizzy in front of me."


    Tao Liu, who was beaten, did not respond.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yuanshi''s voice sounded, "What are you doing?"


    Ge Chunru was startled, turned around and saw Xiao Yuanshi go and turned back.


    She immediately said: "General, she disrespected the mistress and contradicted me, so I asked her to teach her the rules."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at her with disappointment, "Chun Ru, you''ve been getting more and more outrageous recently."


    "Go back to the yard and reflect on it."


    He walked over and hugged Taoliu, whose face was so red and swollen, that he had fainted.


    "She''s just for my own good, why should you be so embarrassed."


    The conversation between the two, he has already heard the dark guard.


    After listening to it, I felt that Liu Ruoran was Jie Yuhua and cared about him wholeheartedly, which was very good.


    was also even more disappointed with Ge Chunru, a concubine who had only been with him for a while, and knew that she cared about him and thought about his reputation.


    But Ge Chunru, his wife, not only didn''t think about him, but also kept making trouble.


    Ge Chunru saw Xiao Yuanshi holding the peach willow and blaming him, and his whole body trembled with anger, "Xiao Yuanshi, you treat me like this for a lowly concubine."


    Recently, Xiao Yuanshi''s attitude towards her is not as good as before, and he still avoids her, which makes her a little unacceptable.


    So it''s all on Taoliu, it''s all a good thing that this **** provoked.


    Before going to Northern Xinjiang, she had to deal with this bitch.


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "Chun Ru, you are my wife, why should you be angry with a concubine."


    "Go back to the yard and think about it."


    He then carried the person to the government doctor.


    Ge Chunru stomped his feet in anger behind him.


    went to the doctor''s office, Xiao Yuanshi asked the other party to take a good look at Liu Ru.


    The mansion doctor took the pulse first, and then said after a while: "Congratulations, General, Ruo''s concubine is pregnant."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "You mean Liu Ru is pregnant?"


    The doctor nodded, "Yes, it''s been more than a month."


    "Don''t let her get tired or angry recently, otherwise it''s easy to have a miscarriage."


    "An injury like hers today has an impact on the fetus."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled and nodded, "Okay, I will arrange for her to rest well."


    Suddenly having a child, he is happy and looking forward to it.


    Taoliu also woke up at this time, she touched her stomach, "General, I just heard in a daze, the government doctor said that I have a child?"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s medical skills are really amazing. After she took the medicine he prescribed, she actually became pregnant.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked over and put his arms around her, "Yes, we are going to have a child."


    Liu Ru''s face was excited, and tears rolled in his eyes, "Great, I have the general''s child."


    "General, can I see my wife recently? I don''t care how she treats me, but I don''t want to lose this child."


    She put on eye drops again, "She must have not known that I was pregnant, so she made me kneel in the yard before. General, don''t blame her."


    "Don''t make her angry anymore, it''s all my fault."


    Xiao Yuanshi was even more displeased when he heard it, what do you mean he didn''t make Ge Chunru angry.


    Why do everyone think he is so afraid of Ge Chunru?


    couldn''t help but think, could it be that Ge Chunru already knew that Liu Ru was pregnant, so she deliberately slapped her and punished her to kneel?


    Otherwise, since Taoliu has been in the residence for so long, I have never seen Ge Chun have such an attack.


    The more he thought about him, the angrier he became. Ge Chunru wanted to abuse the child and cause miscarriage, so he wouldn''t allow others to give birth to him?


    Is this trying to break his roots?


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see her again recently."


    He decided to ground Ge Chunru, first to let Liu Ru sit on the tires, and secondly not to let Ge Chunru meet with Xiao Baili''s sister and brother again, and then make trouble.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly found out that Ge Chunru''s wife, as soon as she appeared, would make the General''s residence uneasy. It was like this with the old lady and others before, and now...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： will be repaid

    Chapter 311 will be returned in full


    Taoliu was pregnant and was sent to his yard by Xiao Yuanshi himself.


    also reassigned his people to serve him.


    Taoliu can see from this point that Xiao Yuanshi attaches great importance to his children.


    She also gave birth to a lot of thoughts.


    It can be seen that the three brothers and sisters Xiao Hanzheng will not recognize Xiao Yuanshi as their biological father again.


    Ge Chunru can''t have another child, and in the future this general''s mansion will not be her and her child''s.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want the child to be born as a concubine.


    Lying on the bed, drinking soup from the kitchen.


    Taoliu thought of what Shi Qingluo had told her before.


    If Ge Chun can be the wife of a high-ranking outsider, why can''t she?


    Taoliu touched her belly, she had to be able to do it for the sake of the child.


    Although she doesn''t love Xiao Yuanshi, she is very surprised and looking forward to this child.


    This is a child who is connected by blood, and only a person like Ge Chunru would abandon his child to harm others.


    If it was her, she would not use the child to frame Ge Chunru.


    On this side, Taoliu gave birth to a strong ambition, and on the other side, Xiao Yuanshi also went to Ge Chunru''s yard.


    Ge Chunru heard that Xiao Yuanshi was coming.


    She didn''t take the initiative to greet her, but deliberately half-lyed on the bed, looking like she was too energized to be angry.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked in, and she looked at him weakly and pitifully, "General, I''ll be so dizzy, I won''t get up to greet you."


    Xiao Yuanshi walked over and sat down, "If you''re not feeling well, just lie down."


    "Since your last miscarriage, your health has gotten worse and worse, so you should take good care of it."


    Hearing this, Ge Chunru felt a little happy in his heart, but Xiao Yuanshi still cared about himself.


    But soon, what Xiao Yuanshi said next broke her joy.


    "So before you go to the northern border, you should keep your body in the yard and don''t go out."


    Ge Chunru looked up at him in disbelief, "Are you trying to ground me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi reached out his hand with a gentle expression and pulled the quilt for her, "How could it be possible to ground you."


    "Just going back to northern Xinjiang will be harder than living in the capital. The weather changes from time to time. If you don''t take good care of your body, what will you do there?"


    "Or do you want to stay in the capital?"


    I have to say that Xiao Yuanshi still has a knack for coaxing people.


    Ge Chunru naturally did not want to go back to northern Xinjiang, where life was far worse than in the capital.


    But Xiao Yuanshi was not willing to go by himself, she was afraid that he would change his mind.


    And her younger brother is also in the northern Xinjiang. She has not received any letters recently, so she is still very worried.


    She took the initiative to hold Xiao Yuanshi''s hand: "Why would I want to stay in the capital, of course, I will go wherever the general goes."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled and said: "Then take good care of your body, I will let the government doctor specially adjust it for you."


    Ge Chunru felt warm in his heart and leaned into his arms, "Well, I will take care of my body."


    Xiao Yuanshi got Ge Chunru grounded, and did not tell her that Liu Ru was pregnant.


    After sitting for a while, he went to the study under the pretext of not delaying Ge Chunru''s rest.


    After leaving the courtyard, he also ordered people to keep an eye on Ge Chunru and not let her go to the courtyard of Liu Ru and Xiao Baili.


    In the evening, the Xiao family.


    Shi Qingluo sat on the sofa and stretched his feet on Xiao Hanzheng''s stomach.


    This was Xiao Hanzheng who took the initiative to help her cover her feet, which also made Shi Qingluo very sweet.


    A man, still an ancient man, will take the initiative to cover your feet for you, which is rare.


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng''s words book and read it, while Xiao Hanzheng was reading and preparing to try.


    After a while, two letters came in from his cronies.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at it and asked Shi Qingluo, "One should be sent from the General''s Mansion, and the other is sent by Taoliu. Which one should you read first?"


    Shi Qingluo stretched his feet out of his clothes and leaned on him, "Let''s see what should be sent from the general''s mansion first, I''m worried about Baili and Erlang."


    She was still worried about her own cub entering the wolf''s den like this.


    Xiao Hanzheng did the same, and took out the letter above with a smile.


    After reading the letter, Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "It seems that you don''t need to worry about Baili and Erlang, it''s the scumbag who has the headache."


    The letter wrote about how the sister-in-law and brother-in-law fought against the scumbag and Ge Chunru, which made them feel relieved.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also a little bit dumbfounded, obviously a little surprised, but it was reasonable.


    He sighed: "Bai Li is now your true biography."


    At one time he could not have imagined that his younger sister had such a eloquent and arrogant side.


    Erlang also changed from a simple boy to a sesame filling.


    Shi Qingluo smiled arrogantly and said: "Of course, I taught it, and I definitely can''t be bullied."


    "However, Baili and Erlang Ruko can also be taught."


    Xiao Hanzheng took her into his arms, "You still know how to teach."


    He is really grateful to his little daughter-in-law, who not only changed the fate of his mother and younger siblings, but also changed their character and behavior.


    No matter where you go in the future, if you are still like this, you will not be afraid of being bullied.


    Shi Qing smiled and said: "That is, I am a good teacher and a good friend."


    Teaching her sister-in-law and brother-in-law into black sesame filling, she still has a sense of accomplishment.


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry, the little daughter-in-law is really giving a pole, and she has the temperament to climb to the top immediately.


    Of course, he likes it.


    He picked up another letter and opened it.


    "Liu Ru is pregnant."


    Shi Qingluo also read the contents of the letter, "The medicine you gave her is really good."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Her body and scumbag''s are fine, so after taking the fertility drug, it is still very easy to conceive."


    "The timing is right now."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, when we go to the northern border, the fetus will be able to sit still."


    "When the time comes, you will have a fight with Ge Chunru."


    She hooked her lips, "Sure enough, after she has a child, her ambitions are even greater."


    Taoliu not only wrote about her pregnancy in the letter, but also wrote that she wanted to ask their husband and wife to help her sit as Xiao Yuanshi''s wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "If Ge Chun can straighten up from the outer room, she can naturally."


    This is also the reason why he helped Taoliu to be pregnant now.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, it''s good that she has such a heart."


    What ?? is afraid of is that Taoliu just wants to be a concubine in peace.


    She said again: "I want to watch the play again."


    Xiao Hanzheng knows his little daughter-in-law very well now, "After seeing Ge Chunru in Beijiang knowing about her brother''s affairs, is she making a scene with scumbag father?"


    Shi Qing nodded, "Yeah, then make the scumbag so impatient."


    "Let''s figure out a way to push her further, and the scumbag can demote her wife as a concubine."


    Ge Chunru once wanted to design her mother-in-law, and their husband and wife will return it in full.


    Xiao Hanzheng threw the letter into the stove and burned it, "Maybe you have a chance to go to the theatre."


    "The letter from Beijiang can be delivered to Ge Chunru in a few days."


    Shi Qingluo knew that this was written by her family''s Xiao Xianggong pretending to be a friend of Ge Chunyi.


    Even if the two brothers and sisters meet in the future, they will only think that maybe someone secretly wants to help Ge Chunyi, so she wrote a letter to her sister for help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： He cant take it anymore

    Chapter 312 He Can''t Take It Anymore


    The next day, the housekeeper of the general''s house approached Xiao Baili and said that the food was ready.


    Xiao Baili also knew that Ge Chunru had been grounded and could not run on anyone, so it would be no fun to stay in the General''s Mansion.


    So he took Erlang to make porridge outside the city.


    I have been making porridge for several days in a row, but it is not that kind of porridge, it is semi-dry.


    Plus a warm multigrain steamed bun per person.


    Because of the previous heavy snow, some villagers in the village suffered and ran to the capital to escape and beg.


    But they all concentrated outside the city and became a group of refugees.


    But there are not so many people giving alms, so life is very difficult.


    The emperor sent people to resettle them, helped build a shack, and distributed some dry grain cakes every day, but it was also guaranteed not to starve to death.


    Therefore, when they drank a bowl of hot porridge and got a hot steamed bun, everyone looked at Xiao Baili who was standing not far away, making porridge, and they all felt that this young lady was kind and kind.


    As for Xiao Yuanshi, who spent money on food, he was completely ignored by everyone.


    On this day, Liang Mingcheng and Xi Xinheng also mentioned this matter after they met.


    Liang Mingcheng said: "What is Xiao Yuanshi thinking about all day? He is the one who builds roads and cooks porridge, but it''s not him who is grateful."


    Who doesn''t know in the capital now that General Xiao has done something wrong with his ex-wife and cut off relatives and children.


    I have nightmares every day and feel uneasy, so I have to try my best to make up for the guilt of my ex-wife and children.


    His ex-wife wanted to build a road, so he paid someone to do it.


    My daughter saw that the refugees outside the city were pitiful, so he spent money to buy food and porridge.


    And people in the capital have heard of the reason, so many people think that Xiao Yuanshi must have done too much, and this is the reason why he compensates with uneasy conscience.


    Then, whether it is the people outside the Beijing suburbs who benefited from the road construction, or the refugees outside the city, it is Kong and Xiao Baili who are grateful.


    Anyway, no one really said Xiao Yuanshi was good, and some people joked behind his back that his brain was flooded.


    Xi Xinheng smiled in a low voice: "Maybe it was calculated by Shi Qingluo and his wife."


    This kind of method can only be thought of by Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    Xiao Yuanshi may have thought that he spent money to do good deeds, and then people will remember the kindness of the General''s Mansion.


    I guess I didn''t expect that every time I did something, the capital would spread the reason why he did it, which made people laugh.


    Liang Mingcheng laughed, "We thought of it together."


    This would be even more fortunate, fortunately he hadn''t tried to win over Xiao Yuanshi, otherwise he would have stepped on a big pit.


    I have to say that his youngest son has a good vision in this regard.


    Xi Xinheng pursed his lips, "Stay away from Xiao Yuanshi in the future."


    Liang Mingcheng nodded, "Of course."


    Not only the two of them thought this way, but many people in the capital thought this way.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t know how to spread it in the capital in a few days, and what other people thought of him.


    was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted.


    was just so angry that suddenly the housekeeper ran over in a hurry.


    "General, the county king''s family came to the door, saying that the young master beat up their son, and came to settle the account."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned black, "Is this the first time that stinky boy has caused trouble?"


    The housekeeper replied, "This is the fifth time."


    Since the young master lived in the General''s Mansion, he liked to take the guards of the General''s Mansion out for a walk.


    Specially likes to meddle in business affairs. If he sees someone bullying others, or molesting a woman from a good family, etc., he will let the guards fight.


    Then he said, "My ex-father is General Xiao. Although he has cut off his relationship, he said he wanted to make amends for me. If you are not convinced, go to the General''s Mansion to find him."


    I only beat the sons of a few court officials a few times before. Who would have thought to beat the son of the prince''s family directly today...


    Xiao Yuanshi is really going crazy, what about being well-behaved and sensible? That''s it?


    The butler looked at the general who was going crazy, and said cautiously: "And today, several shops in the capital have come to ask for the account."


    "The little son spent more than 10,000 taels of silver outside, all of which were recorded in the account of the General''s House."


    Xiao Yuanshi was very inexplicable, "What did he spend?"


    A few days ago, Erlang became closer and closer to him, and said he wanted to buy something, but he had no money on him.


    asked him if he could buy it with the money from the general''s mansion, or go out to buy things and keep an account.


    At that time, he thought that children would not be able to spend much money, so he agreed to buy things for the account of the General¡¯s House.


    But a premise is given. Buying large sums of money such as shops, fields, villages, gold and silver jewelry is not acceptable.


    He also prevented Erlang from being taught by Shi Qingluo and others to plot against him.


    Erlang graciously agreed.


    But in just a few days, it cost tens of thousands of taels.


    The housekeeper replied truthfully: "The young master bought a lot of cloth and cotton at the cloth shop and sent them to make clothes for the elderly and children among the refugees outside the city."


    "I went to the bookstore to buy a lot of the Four Treasures of the Study, and sent them to the poor and disadvantaged students who took the exam in Beijing."


    "I also bought a few carts of books, rented a small yard, put the books in it, and provided them to the scholars who couldn''t afford them to read for free."


    "Hot water is provided every day, and I also bought an iron stove table where I read books in the yard, and I bought honeycomb that can be used to warm the sky."


    "These expenses are all in the account of the General''s House."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes darkened a little, "This evil obstacle must be intentional."


    These are all things that can buy people''s hearts. That stinky boy took the money from the General''s House to do it, and he became a good person, but he asked him to spend money.


    "No, I have to send these two little ancestors away." He couldn''t take it anymore.


    Xiao Baili spent a lot of money cooking porridge.


    After finishing the porridge, he said that there are many lonely elderly people and children who have lost their parents in the capital.


    Each family gave a gift, which included grain, vegetables, cloth, eggs and brown sugar.


    It may seem like a small portion, but so many families gave it away, adding up to several thousand taels of silver.


    He also thought about how to send Xiao Baili back to the Xiao residence first, so that he could develop a good relationship with his younger son.


    Who would have thought that the youngest son is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is specializing in cheating...


    Come on, send them back together this time, otherwise, no matter how big the general''s mansion is, he won''t be enough to defeat two evil obstacles.


    The housekeeper reminded, "General, the people from the county palace are still waiting outside."


    What else can Xiao Yuanshi do? He can only deal with it himself with a dark face.


    I heard the housekeeper say that because the son of the prince of the county king''s mansion wanted to buy good people and go back to be slaves, he brought someone to beat the son.


    The key point is that the son is the most favored son of the prince of the county, and even the son-in-law has to give in a bit.


    Xiao Yuanshi is so angry, what''s the matter with people buying slaves to shut down that evil barrier?


    The prince of the county king''s family came directly, so he was very rude, and first scolded Xiao Yuanshi, accusing him of not being able to discipline children.


    Xiao Yuanshi could only pinch his nose to apologize, after a lot of good words, and finally he lost a lot of good medicinal materials, and then he sent the person away.


    In the end, he went to Xiao Baili''s sister and brother''s yard with a dark face and angrily.


    The remaining 13:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： I got you wrong

    Chapter 313 I misread you


    Xiao Baili and Erlang are eating roast lamb in the yard.


    Xiao Yuanshi smelled the aroma of meat as soon as he entered the door, and his face darkened even more.


    He ran off to the humiliating Heren, both apologizing and apologizing, but these two evil obstacles would enjoy it.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi rushing in, Xiao Baili and Erlang took the initiative to greet him with a smile.


    "General Xiao is here, do you want something to eat?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Eat a fart.


    He asked with a dark face: "Erlang, how many times did you get into trouble today?"


    Erlang looked innocent, "I didn''t cause trouble!"


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "Just now, the people from the county prince''s mansion came to the door, and you ran to beat their family, which made me apologize and apologize again for you."


    Erlang asked inexplicably: "Why do you want to apologize and apologize?"


    "It was clearly that person who did something wrong. You, a general, actually succumbed to the evil forces of the Prince''s Palace."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was going to be **** off.


    "You don''t think you''re wrong?"


    Erlang nodded, "Yes, I''m not wrong at all."


    "That person is not a good person. A few days ago, I fell in love with a scholar''s wife, and I was scolded when I went to chat with her."


    "He couldn''t take this breath, so he forced to buy a scholar and his wife to be servants in the palace of the county king."


    "It is said that Lu Jian is injustice and draws a knife to help. Since I have encountered it, of course I can''t ignore it."


    "The General''s Mansion is no worse than the Prince''s Mansion. I''m afraid of what they will do."


    He also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a look of disappointment, "You are actually such a great general, how about your heroism in killing the enemy back then?"


    "Obviously it was someone in their family who did something wrong, but you actually ran to apologize, why did your spine bend so fast?"


    He listened to his sister-in-law''s instructions to make trouble, and then reported "My ex-father is General Xiao", not to mention quite cool.


    But it''s not a nonsense, it''s really the kind of way to see the injustice and draw a knife to help.


    And those people didn''t dare to provoke him, mainly because he had his sister-in-law''s friends behind him, the great witch of Kyoto Xi Rong and the little magic star Xi Rui.


    So those people turned the blame to the General''s Mansion and asked the scumbag to apologize.


    He didn''t expect that the scumbag was so powerful.


    Xiao Baili also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a disapproving expression, "Yes, they are clearly buying good people, and my brother did nothing wrong, why do you have to apologize."


    "If they want to make trouble, they will make trouble. If it''s a big deal, they will make trouble with the emperor. The reason is also on our side."


    "You''re actually apologizing and apologizing at the same time, it''s not a shame!"


    Xiao Yuanshi was completely choked up by what the two said: "..."


    These two **** went out to do things, and they were so righteous.


    And the words he said were so irritating, what do you call him cowardly, his spine was bent so fast, and he was embarrassed.


    He is now a general who has been dismissed from office, how can he compare to the palace of the county king.


    Even if the ?? County Palace does not have much real power, it is still a relative of the royal family.


    He didn''t want to make enemies everywhere in the capital, after all, he was looking forward to returning to the capital once again.


    "If you want to meddle in your own business, you are sincere, right?"


    Erlang asked back: "Shouldn''t you care when you see the weak being bullied?"


    Xiao Yuanshi laughed angrily, "I want you to have that ability!"


    Erlang said confidently: "Isn''t there still your ex-daddy?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really thank you.


    It was General Xiao when he cheated on Lao Tzu. If he wanted Lao Tzu to clean up the mess, he would become a father?


    He took a deep breath and said, "I was instructed by the emperor to reflect at the General''s Mansion, and I really can''t help you clean up these messes."


    If things go on like this, all the families in the capital that have slutty or bad-character children will all be offended by his young son.


    The key is that after offending someone, they don''t blame their younger son, or they go to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, so they come to him...


    Erlang looked at Xiao Yuanshi even more disappointedly, "Hey, I misread you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    Then Erlang deliberately said: "If you don''t help, don''t help. If someone comes to the door again, I will go to the government to report to the official to arrest them. Anyway, it is not my fault."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I beg you to be a person too.


    "It''s been a few days since you''ve been out, so your mother and brother and sister-in-law must miss you too."


    He said before that he didn''t want to clean up the mess, just to make his son or daughter take the initiative to stop and leave.


    But the two of them didn''t know if they didn''t understand, or they didn''t want to leave on purpose.


    So he was the only one who spoke, "How about I send you back to Xiao Mansion to see them?"


    Xiao Baili raised his eyebrows, "General Xiao is trying to drive us away?"


    Erlang showed a hurt expression, "It turns out that you don''t welcome our sister and brother so much, and what compensation you said is all fake."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He is really going crazy.


    These two evil obstacles came to the General''s Mansion not long ago, but they cost him more than 20,000 taels in total, and also made him offend five powerful people. Can he welcome them?


    He smiled reluctantly, "I''m afraid of you, I miss your mother and brother and sister-in-law."


    Xiao Baili winked at him, "But we prefer to live in the General''s Mansion."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Goodbye.


    "I need to rest recently, I really don''t have the energy to take care of you."


    "How about you go back to Xiao Mansion for a while, and then I''ll pick you up when I feel better?"


    He has been really unhappy recently, and his heart hurts every day because of two evil obstacles.


    Xiao Baili smiled and said, "It''s not very good, why don''t you let Erlang take care of you?"


    Erlang also smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll move to your yard at night to take care of you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really thank you so much, you don''t need to be so filial.


    He was about to stop laughing, "It''s not necessary, my health is not too serious, it''s just that the government doctor ordered me to rest for a while."


    "That''s why I need to send you back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick you up at the General''s Mansion after a while."


    Xiao Baili sneered, "Aren''t you going to go to Northern Xinjiang in a while?"


    "It''s not just disgust, if you want to send us away, just say it directly."


    "Why make such an excuse to cover up."


    She had expected that the scumbag would take the initiative to send them away in the past few days.


    Although it¡¯s interesting to stay in the General¡¯s Mansion, but their sister and brother also miss their mother and brother and sister-in-law.


    So I''m ready to go back, and the scumbag won''t let them stay.


    is waiting for the scumbag to take the initiative.


    "Erlang, pack your things. Since the General''s Mansion is not welcome, then we don''t have to stay here."


    Erlang looked at Xiao Yuanshi hurt, "So General Xiao doesn''t like us."


    "Okay, I''ll pack up." Then he looked very lost and injured, turned around and went to pack up.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at the appearance of his younger son, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But he really couldn''t stand the two of them being so prodigal and causing trouble.


    He explained, "It''s not that you are not welcome, I will pick you up to live again when I have a chance."


    But he was excited, thinking about the two brothers who could finally go home, and ignored him at all.


    It looks like he was really hurt by Xiao Yuanshi''s father.


    It was rare for Xiao Yuanshi to give birth to something unnatural, so he couldn''t help but think, is he really going too far?


    You can think of the two people cheating on him, and he hardened his heart, determined to send the two scourges away.


    Otherwise, he suspects that the General''s Mansion will not know how many people will be offended and how many gifts will be paid...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： cant help laughing

    Chapter 314 Can''t help laughing


    When the two were ready, Xiao Yuanshi personally sent them back to the Xiao residence.


    And soon, many people in the capital heard a news.


    Xiao Yuanshi took his youngest son and daughter back to the General''s Mansion because of guilt.


    But because his daughter and younger son wanted to do good things, he disagreed, so in a rage, he sent the person back to the Xiao residence.


    And because of this, Xiao Yuanshi was scolded by everyone again, and he also satirized that he wanted to be something and also set up a memorial archway.


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard about this, his eyes were red with anger.


    couldn''t hold back and smashed the study room for the first time.


    "Evil obstacles, these evil obstacles."


    If this news hadn''t been released by Xiao Hanzheng or Shi Qingluo, he would have written the Xiao characters upside down.


    He spent so much money, was run on and scammed every day, and he didn''t get it right in the end. It was so annoying.


    Just finished smashing the study, and walked in with him.


    "General, Madam is crying at the door and insisting on seeing you."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but have a headache, "No!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ge Chunru had already rushed into the study by himself, with tears all over his face, "General, how could you treat me like this?"


    Xiao Yuanshi rubbed his brows, "What''s wrong with you? I''m annoying."


    Ge Chunru will not be able to take care of this.


    ran over and threw himself into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms, "General, you have to decide for Chunyi!"


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, he originally wanted to push the person away, but instead he hugged him.


    ''s eyes flashed, "What happened to your brother?"


    Ge Chunru cried out of breath, "The people from the old Xiao family not only robbed Chunyi of money."


    "Chunyi was even taken by Xiao Dalang to mine. He almost froze to death. He couldn''t eat well or wear clothes. He had to do heavy work every day."


    She received a letter from her brother''s friend, and after reading it, she felt like a bolt from the blue.


    She didn''t expect that the people of the old Xiao family were so vicious, not only found out that they had robbed the money, but also treated her brother like that.


    After my younger brother was born, the family¡¯s conditions have improved a lot, so I haven¡¯t suffered much since I was a child.


    After she followed Xiao Yuanshi, her younger brother had the same food and clothing expenses as the young masters of other families.


    How can you bear the life of mining.


    This is also because the people from the old Xiao family are not here, otherwise she really wants to strangle them to death herself.


    Xiao Yuanshi pretended to be surprised, "What? It''s true or false, how dare Dalang?"


    Ge Chunru cried and said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Dalang to be so courageous."


    "General, this is a letter written by Chunyi''s invitation. It must be true, otherwise it would be impossible to know that my brother has 30,000 taels and was robbed by the old Xiao family."


    "You must be the master of Chunyi, hurry up and send people to the northern Xinjiang to pick them up from the mines."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so annoyed that he said, "Okay, I''ll send someone to Northern Xinjiang today to check if it''s true."


    did not say that he would bring people out.


    Ge Chunru didn''t hear anything in his words, "I knew you were the best."


    She couldn''t hold back and suggested, "General, didn''t the emperor let you go back to the northern border? Why don''t we leave now."


    She was really worried that she didn''t see her brother''s safety with her own eyes.


    If she is really taken to mining, then she will have to take people to her side as soon as possible.


    These words successfully made Xiao Yuanshi''s original guilt disappear completely, and his face became even darker.


    Sure enough, his mother was right, in the eyes of this woman, her brother was more important than her husband.


    He said unhappily: "Nonsense, the emperor asked me to reflect on three months before going to northern Xinjiang. Isn''t it against the decree to go early now?"


    Ge Chunru is very confused now, "Then, if you go and apply with the emperor, can you go back to Northern Xinjiang earlier?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he couldn''t hold back and pushed Ge Chunru away from his arms, "You''re simply enchanted."


    "Originally, the emperor was punishing me, or it was because of your relationship."


    "Now, for your brother''s sake, take the initiative to resist the decree and apply for an early return to Northern Xinjiang. Do you think I don''t even need to be a general?"


    Now that his position in Northern Xinjiang has not yet been settled, he was stupid and took the initiative to apply to go ahead.


    If he is not allowed to lead troops, or is given a low-ranking official position, who will he cry to?


    This woman is so outrageous.


    Ge Chunru was aggrieved, "How could I possibly think so."


    "I''m just worried about my brother."


    She cried and got angry, "You said before that I will support anything I do. It''s been a while before you''ve changed."


    Her younger brother was killed by their family, what happened to them early?


    She didn''t believe what would happen to the emperor. After all, she still had to rely on her husband to guard the border.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart froze again when he heard her complaining tone.


    He could be considered to have discovered it. It was good that her sister and brother were not involved. If something happened to those two, Ge Chunru would make trouble.


    I don''t understand his painstaking efforts at all, understand him.


    He thought about it and said, "Then I''ll send someone to send you to the northern border first, and I''ll go to you when my order comes down."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "I''ll go first, how could the old Xiao family listen to me?"


    How could Xiao Yuanshi treat her like this?


    Her brother is about to be killed, why doesn''t he care so much? unacceptable.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also very angry when she looked like this, "I said I can''t resist the decree, what can I do?"


    He asked with a sullen face: "I''ll send someone to see it, but you don''t worry. If you go first, but you don''t do it, what are you going to do?"


    Ge Chunru saw that he had such an attitude, but he had come to coax her long ago, leaving her alone.


    "Xiao Yuanshi, you actually murdered me, how could you do this."


    She couldn''t hold back, she stretched out her hand and pushed Xiao Yuanshi several times, "You are too much, you are cruel to me, you promised to spoil me and love me? You are too much."


    Xiao Yuanshi was already annoyed, but being so unreasonably vexed by Ge Chunru, he was even more annoyed.


    "Come here, send Madam back to the courtyard."


    After all, he was the woman he liked, but he didn''t do anything to her, but he was also annoying and didn''t want to see her again.


    Ge Chunru was so angry at this meeting that he was irrational, and he refused to forgive him, "I don''t, I won''t go back to the yard, you follow me to the northern Xinjiang."


    This made Xiao Yuanshi even more angry, he pushed the person away completely, raised his foot and walked quickly.


    Ge Chunru chased after him, but Xiao Yuanshi''s people forced him to return to the courtyard.


    So I cried a lot again, which made Taoliu who received the news couldn''t help laughing.


    If Ge Chunru continued to make trouble like this, no amount of Xiao Yuanshi''s love would be able to consume him.


    I heard that Xiao Hanzheng still has plans, but Ge Chunruzhen can''t go to northern Xinjiang first.


    So when Xiao Yuanshi came to see her at night, Taoliu blew the pillow wind.


    On the surface, he was worried about the safety of Ge Chunru going to the northern Xinjiang alone, but in fact he was applying eye drops.


    also deliberately emphasized that if Ge Chunru went alone first, what would happen if the trouble would ruin the reputation of the General''s Mansion?


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little guilty because of Ge Chunyi''s affairs, and he was afraid that Ge Chunru would go away, and accidentally discovered that he had written something behind his back.


    So people completely banned Ge Chunru from leaving the courtyard, except for normal socializing with the outside world.


    This also made Ge Chunru even more angry, and would often make a scene in the yard, making Xiao Yuanshi dare not go to her yard.


    Because of this, coupled with Xiao Yuanshi''s deliberate concealment, Ge Chunru still doesn''t know that Taoliu is pregnant.


    The two people who used to be so-called true love developed grievances between each other and drifted apart.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： very strange

    Chapter 315 is very inexplicable


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to try it out.


    Shi Qingluo''s family sent Xiao Hanzheng to the examination room.


    After he finished the test, he prepared hot **** soup, etc., and let him drink it as soon as he got on the carriage.


    After three consecutive exams, Xiao Hanzheng came out of the exam room still graceful.


    is in stark contrast to the disheveled faces next to him, or the other scholars who have collapsed.


    Shi Qingluo and Mother Xiao stood not far away and waited.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw a few people with a smile on his cold brows and walked towards them quickly.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and handed the stove to him, "You should be the most energetic candidate after three games."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t feel cold in his hands, but he still took over the stove from his little daughter-in-law.


    He joked again, "That is, the husband you fell in love with at a glance, of course you have to be different."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "My mother and younger brother and sister were the ones I saw at first sight."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, that''s me at second glance."


    She knew that the little daughter-in-law first took a fancy to his family, and then saw that he was good-looking, so she took the initiative to marry.


    The two were talking, when suddenly a weak voice came from behind.


    "Jin Yu."


    Xiao Hanzheng turned his head and greeted with a light smile, "Henglong."


    Shi Qingluo looked over and saw a fair-skinned and handsome young man approaching.


    The other party looked a little weak, but his clothes were neat and not embarrassed.


    After Zhuo Jun nodded to him, he looked at Shi Qingluo and asked with a smile, "This is my sister-in-law, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, this is my wife Shi Qingluo."


    introduced to Shi Qingluo again, "This is Zhuo Jun, the name is Henglong, and I am a candidate in the same class."


    When he was in the capital, he was occasionally invited to go out to meet friends, or to attend book clubs held by some scholars.


    happened to meet Zhuo Jun and another person, and they could chat, so they became friends.


    Shi Qingluo gave Zhuo Jun a faint smile, "Hello, Mr. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Jun hugged her, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Then Xiao Hanzheng introduced the three of Xiao''s mother, and Zhuo Jun greeted them separately.


    After saying a few words at random, Xiao Hanzheng said: "I''ll go home first, let''s meet again when I have time."


    Zhuo Jun looked at him with a gentle smile, "Okay, add Zhijun and the others in a few days and get together."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, and then led Shi Qing to the carriage in front, and the three of Xiao''s mother got into the carriage at the back.


    Zhuo Jun retracted his gaze on Xiao Hanzheng and turned to his own carriage.


    Getting on the carriage, Shi Qingluo asked, "Isn''t this Master Zhuo from the capital?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "It''s from the North City."


    Shi Qingluo knew that Beicheng was the prefectural city on the other side of the northern border.


    she asked: "You have a good relationship with him?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "We usually get together a few times, and we can still talk."


    "What''s up?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Although he smiled at me and seemed to be polite, I always felt that he was looking at me all the time, and even concealed hostility and dislike."


    She believes in Xiao Xianggong, so she never hides her thoughts and judgments.


    Because of the frequent drinking of Lingquan, her perception is very keen.


    That''s why she felt very inexplicable.


    She met this Zhuo Jun for the first time, why did the other party dislike and hostile to her?


    It seems that her eyes are full of light towards her little Xianggong, and it doesn''t look like a vengeance.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, he didn''t feel this, but he believed in the little daughter-in-law.


    He said: "I''ll have someone check him in private."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, it''s better to be careful."


    She said again: "And I always feel that he seems a little different to you."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked, "What''s the difference?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "I can''t tell you the specifics, I just feel that looking at you, his eyes are very bright, just like seeing his sweetheart."


    "Maybe I feel wrong."


    "By the way, he won''t have a broken sleeve, right?"


    Because he fell in love with Xiao Xianggong, he was hostile to her.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..."


    "No way, it seems normal for him to get along with me normally."


    The main reason is that he only treated this person as an ordinary friend, and did not observe too closely.


    After thinking about it, the other party did not make any overstepping actions or said inexplicable words to him.


    means that another person will often go out for meetings, and he will only go once or twice after ten times.


    He said again: "And I heard from their classmates who came from Beicheng to take the exam together and said that he had already made a marriage at home."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Then I don''t know, anyway, I believe in my sixth sense."


    "Go and check if he has a broken sleeve."


    "If so, stay away from him."


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand and said, "Whether it''s a broken sleeve or not, I will stay away from him in the future."


    He believed in the sixth sense of his daughter-in-law. Since Zhuo Jun was disliked and hostile to his daughter-in-law, such a person would naturally not be able to get along.


    Shi Qingluo leaned against him, "Well, you can figure it out."


    She didn''t mean to interfere with Xiaoxiang''s friends, but she just couldn''t like this Zhuo Jun, and she didn''t know why.


    The next step is to wait for the trial release.


    Because this is Enke, there should be a gap between the time and the autumn season.


    So the imperial court asked the examiners to work overtime to mark the examination papers.


    Originally it took more than 20 days to release the list, but it was shortened to 15 days.


    The restaurant near Fangbang was booked out more than half a month ago.


    Liang Youxiao also booked a private room in advance, mainly for Xiao Hanzheng.


    Today is the big day for the announcement. Of course, their friends who have a good relationship with Shi Qingluo and his wife will come out and wait for the result together.


    If Xiao Hanzheng passed the exam, they would have to celebrate together.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to Liang Youxiao''s private room early in the morning.


    Not only Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, Xi Rong and Fei Yuzhe were there, but also Qi Yiyang.


    Because of the permission of Mr. Qi, he and Xi Rui occasionally eat and drink together recently.


    also surprised many of the younger generation in the capital. After all, they used to look at each other unpleasantly.


    After sitting down, a few people chatted.


    After a while, someone below shouted, "The list is released, the list is released!"


    Liang Youxiao and several others had already let their own followers go down to grab a seat and watch the list.


    Xi Rui asked with a smile, "Old Xiao, are you sure?"


    Because I often heard Shiqing fall outside calling Xiao Hanzheng, they also called Lao Xiao, which made them even more close.


    They are not literati, so they don''t like to call Jinyu.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a calm smile: "There should be no problem in the exam, it depends on the ranking."


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "Old Xiao, I pressured you to get the top three in the exam."


    "I was pressed too." Xi Rong said with a smile, "But I completely followed Luoluo to press."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else was surprised.


    Xi Rui asked curiously: "Qing Luo, how much did you beat? How many did you beat your husband?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： money is willful

    Chapter 316


    Now the major casinos are betting, but they can only beat the top three.


    There are several ways to play, one is to directly press who the meeting element is, and who is the second and third place.


    The other is to press who can get into the top three.


    The first option has the highest odds, but it is also the hardest to beat.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course it is the first place to beat my husband, I beat 10,000 taels."


    Xi Rui almost spit out the tea, "You actually pressed so much?"


    If Xiao Hanzheng didn''t get the first place in the exam, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "A thousand pieces of gold can''t buy me happiness, money is self-willed."


    A few other people besides Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong: "..." Prodigal women.


    But so envious, they also want to be rich and self-willed.


    Qi Yiyang also participated in the meeting this time.


    He felt that he did well in the exam, and his hopes of passing the exam were still high.


    But it''s a bit difficult to get into the top three.


    I didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to bet on Xiao Hanzheng first.


    He asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Are you sure about the Zhonghui Yuan?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "This is not certain."


    "But the top three should be fine."


    He is still very satisfied with his answer to this exam.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." These two couples are more confident than the other.


    He couldn''t help but ask Shi Qingluo again, "What if you lose money?"


    After all, 10,000 taels of silver, and his private house does not add up to that much.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: "If you lose, you will lose. Didn''t you say that just now, being rich is so willful."


    Her little Xianggong should only be able to take the exam once in her life, so of course she has to try to be happy.


    She has earned a lot of dividends recently, so she has more and more money in her hands.


    Xiao Xianggong''s money for writing the script and seeing a doctor, in addition to his own expenses, was also handed over to her.


    She waved her hand again, "Ten thousand taels of drizzle."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." He is too sour, and this woman is too rich.


    also 10,000 taels of drizzle, she is too prodigal.


    "Then I wish Brother Xiao a high school reunion." He said with sourness.


    Although he doesn''t think Xiao Hanzheng''s chance of winning is so great, after all, several recent popular candidates are very strong.


    The ?? examination focused on the strongest candidates in the entire Daliang class, and the competition was huge.


    He is a descendant of an aristocratic family trained by a big family in the capital, but it is difficult for him to rank in the top three.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you!"


    In the past, he was also very reserved and modest in his speech.


    But I don''t know why, after being with his little daughter-in-law, as long as he is confident and talks to his acquaintances, he also becomes less self-respecting.


    As the little daughter-in-law said, this may be Jinzhu Zhechi.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng''s personal attendants ran in excitedly.


    "Master, you are the top club member in high school."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xi Rui and the others asked the servant who was staring at the list to come back.


    "Young Master Xiao is number one."


    Then Qi Yiyang''s servant rushed in, "Young Master, you are the nineteenth."


    Qi Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng actually passed the exam. How does this guy''s head grow?


    Although Xiao Hanzheng''s teacher is Hou Lao, his teacher is not bad.


    When Shi Qingluo heard that his little Xianggong was the first name Huiyuan, he smiled and pulled his sleeve, "Congratulations to Xianggong!"


    Her little husband is worthy of being a big boss, he is just that good.


    Xi Rui also laughed and said, "Congratulations!"


    Xi Rui laughed again: "Haha, I bought it."


    What he bought was not as much as Shiqingluo, only 2,000 taels.


    But according to the odds, you can also earn thousands of taels.


    Then he sighed, "You husband and wife are really my lucky stars!"


    Liang Youxiao opened the folding fan, "I bought it too, I can win tens of thousands of taels this time."


    Xi Rui turned his head and widened his eyes, "When did you buy it?"


    Liang Youxiao hooked his lips, "After you."


    "But in terms of earning more money, it''s still Qing Luo and Xi Rong."


    He bought 5,000 taels and earned tens of thousands of taels.


    These two women both bought 10,000 taels and doubled it, at least they could earn 20,000-30,000 taels.


    Xi Rong smiled proudly and said, "That''s right, follow Luoluo and get meat to eat."


    The reason why she followed Shi Qingluo to buy 10,000 taels was not to believe in Xiao Hanzheng, but to cheer for Shi Qingluo.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this could be followed by big profits.


    Fei Yuzhe couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "I didn''t even know that you guys secretly ran to bet."


    He is an honest man, he forgot to run and bet.


    Qi Yiyang was also envious, knowing that he had followed a few people to bet.


    He saw Xi Rui bet before, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Mainly because I don¡¯t think Xiao Hanzheng can be the first.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked his followers, "Who are the second and third?"


    personally followed and replied: "The second is Zhuo Jun, and the third is Lu Yiping."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "This Zhuo Jun''s grades are quite good."


    Qi Yiyang answered: "He is a popular candidate for the top three. He has also won the junior three yuan before, and he is also a solution for the township test."


    "But this time Huiyuan was taken over by your husband, and his big three yuan is out of play."


    "It''s Brother Xiao, who has a good chance to rush to the big three."


    As long as Xiao Hanzheng can be appointed as the champion by the emperor in the palace exam, it will be the third prize.


    From the beginning of the Daliang dynasty to the present, no one has ever been awarded the ternary.


    I don''t know if Xiao Hanzheng can break it.


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Old Xiao is still very hopeful."


    He said again: "If it is three yuan and the first, please ask us to have a good meal."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and smiled: "Of course."


    "However, nothing is set in stone. Whether or not you can reach the third place depends on your performance and luck in the palace test."


    Although he is also somewhat confident about winning the top spot in the exam, he is not completely sure.


    After all, it is not something he can control, nor is it simply to read the articles written, but to see what the emperor means.


    Fei Yuzhe chuckled lightly and said, "Even if you don''t get the top spot in the exam, as long as you can keep the top three in the palace exam, it will be very powerful."


    According to Xiao Hanzheng''s knowledge, there is no problem in wanting to pass the palace exam.


    It depends on the top three, which will be determined in the end.


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "Among the three, Lao Xiao is the best looking. Don''t give you the whole Tanhualang."


    Because the emperor was his cousin, he didn''t have such a big taboo when speaking.


    Liang Youxiao teased, "It''s not impossible, who made Lao Xiao grow so good."


    This actually depends on how the emperor uses Xiao Hanzheng.


    After all, although the champion and the third flower are both in the top three, there are still differences.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "I''m lucky if I get it, I don''t want to force it if I lose it."


    He really thought so too.


    Judging from the appearance of the emperor, he should be used, and he is also sure about the palace test, so the top three are probably stable.


    The top three in the examination, he can be regarded as fulfilling the regret of not being able to continue the imperial examination in his previous life, and that is enough.


    Fei Yuzhe said: "Old Xiao said it well."


    He picked up the wine glass again and said, "Come on, since you are in high school, why should you drink this glass of wine?"


    The others followed suit, "Yes, yes, Lao Xiao must not be drunk or return today."


    Xiao Hanzheng picked up the wine glass and chuckled, "Okay, I''ll drink enough with you today."


    So everyone started to exchange cups, and they were all happy for Xiao Hanzheng.


    Qi Yiyang took the 19th exam himself. As long as there is no problem in the palace exam, the second-class is appropriate. He has explained to his family and himself, and he is also happy.


    also followed the whole cup.


    Continue at 16:00, if it is finished in advance, it will be sent in advance~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： very unpleasant

    Chapter 317 is very unpleasant


    Soon, the news that Xiao Hanzheng was Huiyuan spread in the capital.


    The Xi family, the Liang family and the Fei family are all happy, after all, the children in the family are on good terms with Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Yuanshi also heard that he came to report this incident.


    couldn''t help but think back to the past.


    remembered that Xiao Hanzheng was still a small one, and he also hoped that his son could enter the imperial examination in the future and change the fate of the family.


    So when my son was young, he tried his best to send him to school.


    Because there is a subsidy from his father-in-law, his family has no objection.


    It was only later that I had the opportunity to stand out, so I put that expectation on myself.


    He knew that Xiao Hanzheng was very good at reading, and there was still hope for him to pass the jinshi examination.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng would directly become the first name Huiyuan.


    There is even a chance to rush a three yuan and a third.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    Before, I was thinking of bringing Erlang back to the General¡¯s Mansion and training him well.


    But after going through the bad things before, he no longer has hope for Erlang.


    He could see it, he was also an unfamiliar one, and he had been spoiled by his eldest son and Shi Qingluo.


    Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on the child in Liu Ru''s womb.


    If this child is born a son, he will take it with him and nurture it well.


    Ge Chunru''s yard, she heard that Xiao Hanzheng took the Huiyuan exam.


    couldn''t help smashing all the china in the room.


    Her brother was sent to the border for mining, but that little **** was so beautiful, she was not reconciled!


    Because she was grounded by Xiao Yuanshi, she had also cut off contact with Zheng Tongfeng.


    Otherwise, we have to take care of Xiao Baili''s little bitch, a lost sister, which is enough to make Xiao Hanzheng stained.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable and unwilling she became, so she wrote a letter and gave it to her personal maid.


    "Send this letter to the Second Prince''s Mansion to my sister."


    The people Xiao Yuanshi sent to Northern Xinjiang have not returned, and she has already given birth to the idea of ??going ahead.


    But Xiao Yuanshi also said that her body was not good, and she was worried about going alone.


    promised that she would go to the emperor to try and ask if she could go to the northern border in advance.


    But now that there has been no news for so long, she can''t wait.


    I was afraid that my brother would have an accident, and I didn''t want Xiao Hanzheng to come forward, so I wrote a letter to my sister to see if the other party could come out and meet her.


    On the same day, Ge Chunyi received a letter from Ge Chunru.


    Seeing that the second brother was actually digging by Xiao Dalang, her face changed.


    I felt another layer of hatred towards the people of the old Xiao family.


    also secretly scolded the second brother for being useless. He went with people and so much money, but he was even snatched away by the people of the old Xiao family.


    I don''t know how my brother-in-law taught me.


    At the same time, he also complained a little bit more about Xiao Yuanshi''s brother-in-law. The brother-in-law is too careless about her second brother now, how can he let his family bully him.


    She is only the concubine of the prince''s mansion, so she can''t go out alone, she has to ask the second prince for instructions.


    But recently, she has been favored by the second prince, and the second prince and concubine are not very pleasing to her.


    is likely to pinch her.


    So she went to the kitchen to make soup, and she took it to the main courtyard herself.


    The second prince will be talking to the fifth prince in the study.


    Previously, the fifth prince proposed to go to Jiangnan, but was rejected by the emperor.


    As soon as the two finished talking about the next thing in the court, they heard someone report that Concubine Ge Fang came to deliver soup.


    Liang Hengyu chuckled and said: "Second brother, you are so beautiful, you have a concubine''s room to deliver soup in the study during the day."


    Liang Hengshao''s face darkened, "This woman is getting more and more unruly."


    He has been "loving" Ge Chunyi recently. Did he give her the illusion that he could come to the study to disturb his office?


    Liang Hengyu wanted to watch the play, "Then put it in and see what she wants to do."


    Liang Hengshao also felt that Ge Chunyi was delivering soup during the day, it should be something, so he ordered her to come in.


    Ge Chunyi''s eyes showed joy when she heard that the second prince let her in.


    Sure enough, she was different to the second prince.


    Before, another concubine and two other concubines also came to the study to deliver soup, but the two princes did not see them.


    After entering the study, Ge Chunyi felt a little unhappy when she saw that the fifth prince was also there.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, he saluted the two of them, "I have seen Your Highness, Fifth Prince!"


    Liang Hengshao looked at Ge Chunyi "gently", "Is something wrong?"


    Ge Chunyi smiled and took the tray held by the maid, "As Your Highness, the concubine boiled the soup and wanted to bring it to you to try."


    Liang Hengshao had no interest in the soup she boiled, "Put it on the table, I''ll drink it later."


    Ge Chunyi didn''t ask him to drink it now, so he walked over and put down the soup.


    Another look of hesitating to speak.


    Liang Hengshao smiled and asked, "Is there something else? Or is someone in the government bullying you?"


    As if you say it, I will help you vent your anger.


    Ge Chunyi was sweet in her heart, smiled and shook her head: "The sisters and sisters in the backyard are very good, no one bullies the concubine."


    In fact, because she is so favored recently, she is often teased by women in the backyard or makes small moves behind her back.


    But she wouldn''t be stupid enough to complain to the second prince.


    Her eyes turned red, "That''s right, I received a letter from my sister today."


    Liang Hengyu saw her appearance, "Your sister is dying?"


    Ge Chunyi: "..." You''re about to die, this fifth prince is really annoying.


    "No, the fifth prince misunderstood."


    Liang Hengyu pouted, "Then why are you crying?"


    These women can act better than those who sing in the theater, and cry when they say they cry.


    What Ge Chunyi wanted to do was all destroyed by the fifth prince.


    can only reply: "It was my second brother who had an accident."


    She then looked at the second prince, "He was tortured to go to the northern Xinjiang to dig, so I wanted to ask His Highness for help to see if I could rescue my second brother from the mine."


    mentioned again that it was made by Xiao Dalang of the old Xiao family.


    Liang Hengshao said perfunctory: "Okay, I''ll send someone to Northern Xinjiang to take a look."


    She looked at him tenderly and smiled, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    She asked again: "By the way, my sister wants to see the concubine, can the concubine go to the general''s mansion?"


    Liang Hengshao smiled and said, "Okay, go and talk to the princess and say I agree."


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Ge Chunyi was overjoyed again.


    Liang Hengshao waved his hand, "I have something to talk about with the fifth one, you go back first."


    Ge Chunyi nodded sensible and sensible, "Yes."


    and then backed out.


    Liang Hengshao narrowed his eyes after she left, "Xiao Yuanshi is really cruel."


    I have been nurturing my brother-in-law before. When someone broke his leg and couldn''t use it, he was thrown into the northern border.


    There are also rumors that Xiao Yuanshi is afraid of his wife, how is it possible now.


    Without Xiao Yuanshi''s acquiescence, Ge Chunyi would not have been able to be mined.


    Liang Hengyu thought for a while and suggested, "Xiao Yuanshi''s character is not good, second brother, I suggest you don''t cooperate with him."


    Liang Hengshao pondered for a moment, "I think so too, I will cut off my involvement with Xiao Yuanshi as soon as possible."


    That is a cold-blooded and ruthless self-interested person, such a person is too easy to backlash.


    If Xiao Yuanshi knew that because of his petite wife''s letter, his sister-in-law came to the second prince to ask for help and completely cut off his cooperation with the second prince, he would probably vomit blood with anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： beat

    Chapter 318 Beating


    Liang Hengshao again ordered people to stare at Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunru.


    Liang Hengyu asked, "Second brother, why are you staring at these two?"


    Liang Hengshao said truthfully: "That Ge Chunru is not a safe person. Since she wants to meet her sister, she might want to be a demon, so I''ll be more at ease."


    Liang Hengyu thought for a moment, "That''s right."


    On the other side, Ge Chunyi immediately went back to the yard to change clothes and went to the yard of the second princess.


    Having said the purpose of her visit again, although the second prince and concubine felt uncomfortable, she was not embarrassed.


    Just let her go and return early.


    So Ge Chunyi went to the General''s Mansion.


    Looking at the General''s Mansion, which was inferior to the Second Prince''s Mansion in every way, Ge Chunyi''s eyes showed a hint of arrogance.


    Especially after entering the door, the butler, maid, and servant became more enthusiastic towards her.


    This also gave Ge Chunyi a sense of superiority.


    She is no longer that little girl who is dependent on others.


    If the second prince can sit in that position in the future, she can also go a step further, and the care of these people will have to change again.


    She went directly to Ge Chunru''s yard.


    Seeing someone guarding outside the yard, she was very displeased and instructed the maid, "Go and invite my brother-in-law over."


    Waiting for the maid to invite Xiao Yuanshi before she went inside.


    When she entered the door, she saw her elder sister with a haggard face. She was even more dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi, "Sister."


    Ge Chunru got up, pulled her over and sat down, "Chunyi, you''re here."


    She looked at her sister with a look of relief, "It seems that you are really favored in the Second Prince''s Mansion, now I can rest assured."


    If you are not favored, how can the side concubine have the right to go back to her parents'' home.


    Ge Chunyi was a little shy, "His Royal Highness really spoils me."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes fell on her lower abdomen, "Is that there?"


    Mentioning this, Ge Chunyi''s face was a little unnatural.


    However, she and her sister depended on each other for life. After thinking about it, she still said: "Me, my Highness and I haven''t completed the marriage yet."


    Ge Chunru was startled, "Why?"


    Ge Chunyi replied: "His Royal Highness said that I am still young and I am afraid of hurting my body and bones."


    Ge Chunru breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, "That''s okay, the second prince really loves you."


    She suggested again, "But you still have to consummate the marriage with the second prince as soon as possible, and give birth to a son earlier, so that you can gain a better foothold in the backyard in the future."


    Ge Chunyi sighed, "I think so too, but it''s not good to force Your Highness. If I''m too proactive, he might think I''m frivolous."


    One day without a consummation, her heart is actually floating.


    Ge Chunru''s mind changed, "I know a recipe for making soup. As long as a man drinks it, he will want to consummate the house. You can try it."


    Ge Chunyi was stunned for a while, but she nodded after thinking about it, "Okay, then elder sister, give me the recipe."


    Then the two chatted about their lives in the mansion.


    Ge Chunyi said, "I have already asked Your Highness to go to the northern Xinjiang to save the second brother, and my sister doesn''t need to worry anymore."


    Ge Chunru breathed a sigh of relief after hearing her say that, "That''s good, your brother-in-law is now completely fascinated by the vixen in the side yard."


    Ge Chunyi snorted coldly, "So you can''t get used to it. I''ll beat him when he comes over in a while."


    She always knew that her brother-in-law wanted to join the second prince.


    And she was the second prince''s woman, so Xiao Yuanshi had to hold her too.


    Ge Chunru warmed his heart, "Okay!"


    Sister came back on purpose to support her, of course she would not refuse.


    Then she gritted her teeth and said, "How can you destroy the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters?"


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, how could Taoliu come to the General''s Mansion.


    There are two other little bastards. Now that she thinks of the names of "Little Niang" and "Sister Ge", she is so angry that her heart hurts.


    The person she hates most now is Xiao Hanzheng''s family.


    Ge Chunyi asked back, "What does my sister want to do?"


    Ge Chunru said: "First destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, and make Xiao Hanzheng also embarrassed."


    "I hope to do this before the palace exam, so that Xiao Hanzheng will most likely not be able to enter the top three in the top 1."


    "Originally, I wanted Zheng Tongfeng to directly destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, so that people would encounter and catch him again."


    "Let Zheng Tongfeng say that Xiao Baili took the initiative to seduce him."


    "In the end, the two of them were forced to do good things. When they marry Xiao Baili, Zheng Tongfeng will be able to accept the outer room he likes and enter the door."


    Ge Chunyi didn''t think her sister was at fault. After all, Xiao Hanzheng and the others killed her first.


    "I heard that the second lady of the British government is going to hold a flower viewing banquet for a few days. At that time, the ladies of the fourth rank and above will be invited to bring their families to the banquet."


    "Her son Qi Yiyang will also invite this year''s judiciary, and he can also bring his family to this flower viewing banquet."


    is actually a kind of blind date in disguise. The ladies see if there is any future jinshi suitable for their daughters.


    "Sister must be among those invited, and Zheng Tongfeng''s mother will also be invited."


    "If Qi Yiyang doesn''t invite Zheng Tongfeng, let him follow her mother."


    "In all likelihood, Xiao Hanzheng will bring Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili there."


    She approached Ge Chunru and whispered, "Then you let Zheng Tongfeng..."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "Okay, let''s do it like this."


    "At that time, in front of so many ministers'' wives and young ladies, as well as this year''s promising candidates, Xiao Baili''s actions of corruption and innocence will not only embarrass himself, but also embarrass Xiao Hanzheng."


    "Even if the emperor wants to appoint him as one of the first, he has to think carefully."


    "After all, having such a disrespectful younger sister is not good for Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation."


    "Just do it."


    She thought for a while and said, "But your brother-in-law stopped me, and wouldn''t even let my maid out with me."


    "To send you a letter, his people dare not stop him."


    "But it''s a little troublesome to send a message to Zheng Tongfeng."


    Speaking of this, her resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi grew a little bit bigger.


    Ge Chunyi smiled and reassured, "It''s okay, leave this to me."


    The two made another plan, and Xiao Yuanshi also came to the courtyard.


    Ge Chunyi did not stand up this time, and greeted Xiao Yuanshi as usual.


    Instead, he sat in his seat and nodded lightly to Xiao Yuanshi, "Brother-in-law!"


    Xiao Yuanshi was very unhappy when he saw her like this.


    It wasn''t long after entering the Second Prince''s Mansion, so you held it like this?


    He hugged Ge Chunyi, "I have seen Concubine Ge."


    Ge Chunyi entered the topic as soon as he came, "Brother-in-law is really getting more and more powerful."


    "My sister has worked hard for you and this family all these years, but for the sake of a concubine, you grounded my sister and made her feel wronged. Is this too much?"


    Xiao Yuanshi is not stupid, when he heard this, he didn''t know where Ge Chunyi asked him to come over because he wanted to beat him.


    There was a surge of anger in my heart, it was really good, I was favored in the Second Prince''s Mansion, and actually got shy in front of him.


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect this to be a white-eyed wolf.


    This is also a side concubine, or he entered the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion through his relationship, if it is a prince concubine?


    He is very distressed for so many dowries before, he really fed the dog.


    As a result, Ge Chunru couldn''t help but feel a kind of anger and disgust that he had never had before.


    She actually teamed up with her sister to save his face and wanted to beat him.


    very good.


    He pushed back neither softly nor hard, "Concubine Ge is joking, I didn''t ground your sister."


    "It''s just because she''s not in good health, so let her stay in the yard to recuperate, and then follow me to the northern Xinjiang."


    Ge Chunyi played with the tea cup in her hand, "It seems that I misunderstood."


    She said again: "I see that my elder sister''s health has improved a lot. From today onwards, you should be able to freely enter and leave the courtyard and the general''s mansion, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered in his heart, this is to support her sister.


    He also did not refute Ge Chunyi, "There was no grounding in the first place, she naturally came in as she wanted, and went out as she wanted."


    has posted so much money and stuff, and now it''s not worth it.


    If you want him to lift the grounding, then he will.


    He just sees what tricks these two women can come up with, hum.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Then I will fulfill her

    Chapter 319 Then I will fulfill her


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t stay much longer, and left after a few words at will.


    He did not find a masked man in black lying on the roof.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi leaving unhappy, both Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunru in the room felt relieved.


    Ge Chunyi, in particular, discovered the benefits of rights.


    If she wasn''t the second prince''s favorite concubine, would Xiao Yuanshi compromise like this?


    If she was still a little girl who used to live in the General''s Mansion, she wouldn''t dare to beat her brother-in-law like this.


    If Ge Chun felt that his younger sister supported him, Xiao Yuanshi would not dare to ban his feet any more. It felt good to have the support of his family.


    Sure enough, it was right to send my sister to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    The two talked about how to design Xiao Baili, and Ge Chunyi returned to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    After she left, the man in black on the roof also left.


    The man in black didn''t notice that there was a woman dressed as a maid who had been hiding under the corner of the back window to eavesdrop, and at the same time found him.


    The Second Prince''s Mansion.


    When the dark guard came to report the situation, Liang Hengyu had not left.


    is sitting and playing chess with his second brother.


    The dark guard told Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunru''s plan, and also told how Ge Chunyi beat Xiao Yuanshi.


    Then the dark guard followed Ge Chunyi to a pharmacy.


    It was discovered that Ge Chunyi secretly prepared a chronic poison, and would shake it from her sleeve into the tea or food of the princess when she went to serve the second princess every day.


    This is what the dark guard secretly captured and interrogated Ge Chunyi''s personal maid.


    The dark guard also reported this news.


    Liang Hengyu was speechless, "These two women are too poisonous."


    "Second brother, your concubine Ge looks weak and weak, and it is more poisonous than a scorpion."


    "And isn''t it a bit of a coward?"


    "Xiao Yuanshi has raised them for so many years, and he has allowed Ge Chunru to give her so many dowries."


    "As soon as she gained power, she actually ran to beat Xiao Yuanshi first."


    Liang Hengshao did not expect Ge Chunyi to be so vicious.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s younger sister is so old, they are going to destroy people''s innocence in public.


    Liang Hengshao couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t get fooled and let her succeed, otherwise my backyard would suffer."


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qingluo who really ignored his differences and Ge Chunyi pretended to be indifferent to him, he might have really paid attention.


    Liang Hengyu looked at his second brother with some sympathy, "Let''s drink less soup in the future, otherwise, maybe Concubine Ge''s concubine will be born soon."


    He found out that being too romantic is not a good thing, so let''s see what kind of women the second brother provokes.


    A ruthless crazy woman, the third prince concubine, and a snake and scorpion concubine Ge.


    Maybe there is such a woman in the backyard of the second brother.


    went on to say: "And she is actually poisoning your imperial concubine now. If she is dissatisfied with you in the future, won''t she also poison you?"


    Liang Hengshao: "..." Don''t say it, it''s really possible.


    And Ge Chunyi is really too vicious.


    As far as he knew, his concubine treated Ge Chunyi well, at least not deliberately bullying and suppressing her.


    Although he was a little unhappy that he spoiled Ge Chunyi recently, he still abide by his duty and did not take the initiative to poison Ge Chunyi.


    This is also the reason why he chose her to be the prince concubine in the first place.


    But Ge Chunyi was better, but she wanted to do it first.


    He could roughly guess what Ge Chunyi was thinking.


    Was he thinking of poisoning his wife to death, and because he would take the initiative to serve him even if he was favored, so that his wife was moved and took the initiative to take care of the orphan before dying.


    Then she can take the opportunity to turn from the side concubine to the front.


    After all, Ge Chunyi''s sister has played such a hand.


    Although he did not poison Kong, he framed him with an abortion, which almost made Kong demoted his wife as a concubine, his status became low, and his children became concubines.


    I have to say, they are indeed two sisters.


    His face darkened and he gritted his teeth: "Okay, since she wants a child, then I will fulfill her."


    Since you want to give him something to drink, you will want to have sex, what is he?


    Liang Hengyu was amazed, "Second brother, you actually want to aggravate yourself in order to fulfill her?"


    If ?? was replaced by him, he would never touch such a femme fatale, let alone let her stay behind.


    It''s so ruthless now, if another son comes out, it won''t make the Prince''s Mansion uneasy.


    Liang Hengshao said speechlessly: "What are you thinking, how could I possibly wrong myself."


    "Let her get pregnant, but I don''t have to do it myself."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." I got it, he really got it.


    He gave Liang Hengshao a thumbs up, "Second brother, you are so cruel that you even wear your own green hat."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." Will you speak?


    He snorted coldly, "Who told her to plot against me."


    He has absolutely no tolerance for women who want to plot against him.


    He is especially used as a tool to give birth to children...


    Liang Hengyu smiled contemptuously: "That''s right."


    "If one day Concubine Ge has a child, and second brother, you tell her that the child is not yours, it is estimated that she will collapse."


    Bai calculated a game, and was finally attacked, but don''t be crazy.


    Liang Hengshao hooked his lips, "Not only that, I will let her live with that man and their children for a long time."


    It couldn''t be easier to make Ge Chunyi''s identity disappear.


    Simply say that Concubine Ge passed away, and then there is a woman named Ge in the remote village.


    Isn''t Ge Chunyi the most despised man with a low status, so he helped her find one.


    Liang Hengshao usually would not be so cruel to women, but Ge Chunyi stepped on his bottom line.


    plotting against him and poisoning his wife are unforgivable.


    Liang Hengyu expressed his support, "This is also suitable for that snake scorpion woman."


    He thought about it and asked, "Second brother, shall we remind Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo?"


    First, to prevent an innocent woman from being framed like that, and secondly, to show affection to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Liang Hengshao hesitated, "Are we appropriate to remind us?"


    "Let someone stop Zheng Tongfeng from approaching Xiao Baili before it''s too late."


    Liang Hengyu suddenly remembered something, "I think it''s better to say it."


    "According to the temperament of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, they won''t let them off so easily."


    "And so what, didn''t Shi Qingluo want Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chunru to be arrested for stealing people?"


    "It seems that the flower viewing banquet planned by Ge Chunru and the two was originally prepared by Shi Qingluo for Ge Chunru."


    "Then she has to deliver it herself."


    Isn''t this called committing sin and not living...


    Over and over again, they want to plot against Xiao Baili, do sisters Ge Chunru really use Xiao Hanzheng and his wife as decorations?


    The second prince heard what he said and remembered what Qi Yiyang had promised to do for Shi Qingluo before.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What is Ge Chunru called, take the initiative to send it to the door?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the theatre that day too."


    "Then you go and tell Yiyang about this, and let her tell Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    This is better and less deliberate.


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "I also think it''s better for my cousin to tell the story."


    The key is that his cousin also participates.


    If Ge Chunru accidentally made things happen, then it would be strange that Qingluo could not kill his cousin.


    Anyway, Xiao Yuanshi is an abandoned son, how his wife steals people, it will not affect them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Sister Ge, you are here too

    Chapter 320 Sister Ge, you are here too


    Soon, Xiao Hanzheng also received the same news.


    Shi Qingluo was even more determined to clean up Ge Chunru.


    This woman doesn''t remember to eat or fight, this time she will see how the other party plays.


    Two days later, Qi Yiyang personally went to the Xiao residence to send the invitation.


    "The flower viewing banquet will be three days later, remember to come."


    He said to Shi Qingluo again: "I have already done what I promised you."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "I didn''t reveal that you were a flower thief."


    Qi Yiyang: "..."


    He emphasized, "I''m not a flower thief, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "I didn''t say it, but you called it yourself."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Can''t get through, right?


    "I did this for you. Just forget what happened before."


    Shi Qingluo stopped teasing him, "No problem."


    Qi Yiyang felt relieved when he knew that Shi Qingluo kept his promises.


    "Well, I came here today, and I want to remind you of one thing."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Yiyang repeated what the fifth prince told him, "So even if we don''t do it that day, Ge Chunru will do it to your sister-in-law."


    "Zheng Tongfeng has also agreed. He urgently needs to marry a wife and enter the door to cover."


    Shi Qingluo was a little surprised that Qi Yiyang knew this and came to remind them.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "Who told you this?"


    With Qi Yiyang''s ability, it is obviously impossible to find out this.


    After all, when Sister Ge Chunru spoke that day, she called all the maids out.


    Qi Yiyang found that Xiao Hanzheng was really shrewd, "What the fifth prince told me is what he told me to tell you."


    "Mainly because I don''t want your sister to be calculated."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Then thank you, Fifth Prince."


    Seeing that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were not surprised or angry about Ge Chunru''s calculations, "You wouldn''t have known it long ago, would you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "We do already know, but thank you for your reminder."


    So he doesn''t really owe the second prince this favor.


    Of course, the second prince and the fifth prince have shown goodwill like this, as long as they don''t come to find fault with their husband and wife in the future, he will not take the initiative to trouble each other again.


    Qi Yiyang: "..." Why is the gap between people so big?


    Xiao Hanzheng is younger than him, but he is more experienced in his actions, and his intelligence and methods are even higher.


    The key is that he was born in the government''s mansion, and Xiao Hanzheng is just a village boy.


    At this moment, he was a bit hit.


    Shi Qingluo saw Qi Yiyang''s appearance of being beaten, smiled and comforted and said, "You don''t need to compare with me, after all, you are not on the same level. Compared with your peers, you are already pretty good."


    Qi Yiyang: "..." This is Duke Xiuxiang, or should I comfort him, hum.


    But I do feel a little more comfortable.


    He is not compared with a monster like Xiao Hanzheng, and he is indeed a good one among his peers.


    He will try in the nineteenth place, and his father has been walking with wind recently.


    His cousins ??were all envious and jealous of him.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Then you go to prepare, three days later we will take Baili to the banquet."


    Originally, they were going to take Baili with them, so I had to say that Ge Chunyi was right.


    Qi Yiyang saw that they were ready, so he stood up, "Okay, see you in three days."


    three days later.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili to the banquet.


    The wives of the fourth rank and above, most of them also brought their families to participate.


    Especially those of the fourth rank or so who have unmarried daughters are more positive about this flower viewing banquet.


    The wife who has a son who is not yet married also wants to come to the flower viewing banquet to see if there is a girl who is suitable for her son.


    Zheng Tongfeng did not receive the invitation, because he did not pass the test in another country, so naturally he did not participate in this time.


    Qi Yiyang invited all the people who participated in the meeting and won the ranking.


    This is also after Shi Qingluo knew about Ge Chunru''s plan and asked Qi Yiyang not to invite Zheng Tongfeng on purpose, otherwise it would seem a bit deliberate.


    And the more this is the case, the more Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chun seem to have problems.


    Otherwise, I didn''t invite you, why are you a man taking the initiative to follow?


    Zheng Tongfeng was not invited, but came with Mrs. Zheng as a family member.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t know his plan, after all, she wouldn''t be happy to see her daughter-in-law marry into the family, which would be too humiliating.


    This is what Ge Chunru asked the maid to encourage Zheng Tongfeng.


    means that if Xiao Baili''s innocence is ruined and she marries him, she will naturally be shorter after entering the manor.


    is not qualified to talk about the identity of the wife, and his parents will not like it because of this.


    He took his love back to the house, so Xiao Baili could only pinching his nose to recognize it and didn''t dare to take Qiao.


    Wait until Xiao Baili dies of illness and make room for his concubine.


    Flower viewing banquets are separate for men and women.


    Although the defense of men and women is not serious, but after all, there are many unmarried single men and women, so it is not suitable to get together.


    Ge Chunru came to the banquet as the general''s wife.


    But after she came in, the other ladies were more distant towards her, and there were even quite a few indifferent.


    A pair of disdainful to get along with Ge Chunru, who is Xiao Yuanshi''s niece.


    Some of the ladies who were friends with each other whispered, "This Ge Chunru is so embarrassed to come out, she has a really thick skin."


    "Being able to mix with my father''s sworn brothers, and use means to get people''s original match down, has no face, what face is there."


    "She doesn''t have a daughter or anything. I heard that she can''t give birth yet. Is it interesting to attend such a flower viewing banquet?"


    "Who knows her, if I had such a reputation, I would be embarrassed to go out, let alone attend a banquet."


    "And in a while, she will go to the northern border with General Xiao, so she shouldn''t use it to make friends at the flower viewing banquet."


    When the time comes, people take tea to cool off, will communication still be useful?


    "She wants to make friends, but we''re not happy yet."


    "I don''t know what she is drawing today."


    Many people are very puzzled, Ge Chunru has lost his reputation, how can he still have the face to participate in the flower viewing banquet.


    Ge Chunru was sitting alone, and naturally found everyone''s disdain and indifference towards her, and no one took the initiative to sit beside her.


    Even saw a few people whispering together, she felt that the other party was talking about herself.


    I was so angry that the handkerchief on my hand was about to be torn.


    If she wasn''t afraid of Zheng Tongfeng''s retreat, she wanted to come and watch, and she wanted to see Xiao Baili''s reputation ruined, and she really didn''t want to come today.


    At this time, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong also walked in with Xiao Baili.


    Xi Rong, as the Marquis of Zhennan, was naturally invited.


    Originally, she didn''t like to participate in such a flower viewing banquet, but this time she came because she accompanied Shiqing.


    also deliberately waited at the door and entered with Shi Qingluo, wanting to support his friends.


    In this way, there are no people who don¡¯t have long eyes, and they want to press friends with their identity.


    In fact, she doesn''t do this, and the ladies here will not take the initiative to offend Shi Qingluo.


    Although Shi Qingluo''s identity is not high, and she has no background, but who doesn''t know how many people she and Xi Rong are friends with, they can reach Tianting directly.


    The lessons of the third prince concubine and General Xiao are right in front of you. No one is a fool.


    When Shi Qingluo walked in, he saw Ge Chunru sitting alone.


    She took the initiative to greet with a smile, "Sister Ge, you are here too!"


    When the name ?? was called out, it almost made several ladies spray tea, and many ladies put handkerchiefs on their lips to cover their laughter.


    This time is too good, it seems that they have a good show today.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： i cant take it

    Chapter 321 I Can''t Take It


    When Ge Chunru heard Shi Qingluo''s name, not only did her expression change, she also trembled with anger.


    She said with a sullen face: "Shi Qingluo, no matter what, I''m your elder, don''t go too far."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Yes, so didn''t I call you Sister Ge all the time?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "Aren''t you the eldest niece of my former father-in-law? Call it according to this seniority, I''m not wrong!"


    Ge Chunru choked, "You, you..."


    Suddenly, I didn''t know what words to use to argue.


    She lowered her voice a bit and said, "Shi Qingluo, you are almost done. It''s not good for us to continue making trouble like this, and everyone will be embarrassed."


    can also be regarded as a kind of soft clothing in disguise.


    The look of scrutiny cast around the show made her almost unbearable.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Sister Ge said what I said, I''m not familiar with you, how can there be any trouble."


    "You have a bad reputation. It''s your business to lose face. I still have a reputation."


    This point poked Ge Chunru''s sore spot again.


    The reason why her reputation is so bad today, who caused it?


    is not just this little bitch.


    "You!" She was furious.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "I told the truth, you have nothing to say, just you, you, you?"


    Ge Chunru said coldly, "Don''t call me Sister Ge, I can''t stand it."


    Shi Qingluo asked with a smile, "What about Mrs. Ge?"


    Sister-in-law is really talented, these two titles are perfect.


    Others couldn''t help but want to laugh when they heard the title.


    Don''t say it, the name Ge Xiaoniang sounds pretty good.


    A woman like Ge Chunru, who shamelessly framed his wife''s high-ranking wife, might not be as good as the woman in the building.


    After all, many women in the building were sold involuntarily.


    Those who come to such a flower viewing banquet are all wives, no one brings a concubine to participate, and no one likes the concubine or the outer room.


    So I am very disgusted with Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru: "..." She shouldn''t be here today, she should have the maid watch over her.


    She took a deep breath, "I have nothing to do with you, so you can just call me Mrs. Xiao just like everyone else."


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows, "You are a high-ranking outsider, and you are too embarrassed to ask your original wife''s daughter-in-law to call you Mrs. Xiao. You have such a big face."


    "Don''t say you''ve cut off your relationship, even if you don''t cut off your relationship, it won''t change your status as a lowly and high-ranking person."


    "Virtue doesn''t match, it''s people like you."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he could not wait to strangle the arrogant and domineering Shi Qingluo.


    She took a sip from the teacup and said with a cold face, "I''m too lazy to talk to someone like you."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "I can''t say it, I''m too lazy to talk to someone like me."


    "I married my husband, but I was innocent, and I never worked as his wife, let alone hurt his mother. What happened to someone like me?"


    Ge Chunru: "..." Why is this little **** so powerful?


    The irony left her completely speechless.


    She couldn''t stand it and stood up, "You can say whatever you like, I''ll go see the flowers."


    Sit down again, I don''t know how this little **** will run on her and ridicule her.


    She hates being laughed at by people.


    After finishing speaking, Shi Qingluo continued to run, and she immediately left with the maid.


    Shi Qingluo had an innocent look on his face, "My ex-grandfather''s temper in the outer room is really big, he dares to do it and dare not let anyone say it."


    Xi Rong said, "Not all shameless women are like this."


    "Where do you want to go in a hurry?" She knew Shi Qingluo''s plan, so she said deliberately.


    Shi Qingluo took it over and said, "Yes, those who didn''t know thought that General Xiao was here, and she was in a hurry to see her."


    The ladies present wanted to laugh, but they also felt that Ge Chunru''s hurried departure was somewhat inexplicable.


    The main owner of this flower viewing banquet, the second lady of the Guogong¡¯s mansion is still welcoming the guests, and she didn¡¯t come to preside over it, so why did Ge Chunru go to enjoy the flowers first.


    Soon, the second lady appeared with her daughter-in-law.


    Let¡¯s chat with everyone first.


    Then found an vacant seat, "Who is sitting there? Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long?"


    Every time there is a person, the maid will arrange a seat, and there will be as many people as possible, so there will be no empty seats.


    Some people who are not used to seeing Ge Chunru smiled and said, "It''s General Xiao''s wife."


    Another person answered, "She said she wanted to enjoy flowers before, so she went first."


    The second lady was a little unhappy when she heard it.


    This Ge Chunru is real, her master hasn''t come to preside, so the other party runs to reward which flower first.


    But it didn''t show on the face.


    "This Mrs. Xiao''s identity is not simple, and her performance is also different." This is full of irony.


    If it wasn''t for the son to say, since all the wives of the fourth rank and above have invited, it would not be good not to send invitations to the Xiao family.


    After all, there is no need to make an enemy Xiao Yuanshi.


    And Ge Chun has such a bad reputation now, so he might not be embarrassed to participate.


    She then sent someone an invitation to the Xiao family.


    I didn''t expect this Ge Chunru to be thick-skinned and have such a bad reputation, so I''m ashamed to come.


    She smiled, "Since she went to see the flowers first, then I don''t care, let''s drink some tea before going."


    Others naturally complied.


    On the other side, a servant walked up to Zheng Tongfeng and shoved a ball of paper into his hand.


    Zheng Tongfeng hurriedly hid the paper ball in his sleeve and left temporarily on the grounds that he was going to the thatched hut.


    I opened the paper and saw a location written on it.


    He thought it was sent by Ge Chunru''s maid, meaning that he would ruin Xiao Baili''s innocence by letting him go to this place.


    Thinking of the shrew with the whip, he felt a little disgusted.


    He still likes a gentle and gentle woman who regards him as God.


    He took the paper ball into his arms and headed for the place designated above.


    Didn''t Xiao Baili despise him before? Now he wants her to beg him to marry her, hum.


    When we arrived at the location, I saw a woman in pink sitting under a pear tree not far away.


    Zheng Tongfeng walked over lightly.


    At the same time, the second lady and the other ladies also started to visit the garden and were walking towards this side.


    Ge Chunru was sitting under the big tree with an ugly face.


    The maid was sent by her to find Zheng Tongfeng, let the other party prepare first, don''t try to escape.


    When Xiao Baili was alone in the yard, she asked people to find an opportunity to lead Xiao Baili to the place where the servants who took care of the garden lived.


    Confused Xiao Baili, and then asked the maid to send a message to Zheng Tongfeng.


    When the two started in the room, she deliberately ran out in a panic and met other ladies who were enjoying the flowers.


    Then he pretended to have something to say to Shi Qingluo, it seemed like a cover up, but it aroused everyone''s curiosity, and finally followed her to see.


    When everyone sees Xiao Baili, whose innocence has been destroyed by Zheng Tongfeng in the room, see how arrogant and eloquent Shi Qingluo is.


    Especially Zheng Tongfeng slapped him again, saying that Xiao Baili seduced him.


    She really looked forward to seeing how Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili, the two little sluts, changed their faces and were despised by everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Everyone saw it, they were arrested at the scene

    Chapter 322 Everyone saw it all, was arrested at the scene


    After Ge Chunru thought that such a thing happened, Xiao Baili was despised and scolded by everyone as shameless.


    Even Shi Qingluo will be despised by everyone, and he can''t help showing a bit of a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, someone hugged her from behind.


    Then Zheng Tongfeng said ambiguously in her ear: "Little beauty, let you wait for a long time, my brother is here."


    Ge Chunru was startled, and hurriedly turned his head to meet Zheng Tongfeng''s face.


    She couldn''t hold back and said, "Idiot, you''ve got the wrong person."


    At this time, Zheng Tongfeng''s eyes were full of flowers, he rubbed it, and saw the woman he loved in front of him.


    also showed a coquettish expression on his face, as if unhappy.


    It was the first time he saw his sweetheart look like this, and it was very itchy.


    "My dear, I won''t admit you to anyone who is wrong!"


    "Come on, kiss the blind man."


    After speaking, he couldn''t hold back, so he pressed Ge Chunru against the big tree and kissed him.


    Ge Chunru thinks this guy is crazy and dares to treat her like this.


    Being pressed and kissed by the other party, she endured nausea and wanted to push the person away.


    But the disparity in strength between men and women will be reflected.


    In particular, Ge Chunru has not been in good health for the past six months, and his strength is also low.


    She pushed Zheng Tongfeng''s shoulders with both hands.


    But from other perspectives, she seems to be actively supporting Zheng Tongfeng to make out.


    At this time, the second lady just brought everyone here.


    I saw a man and a woman making out under a pear tree not far away.


    The second lady''s face changed, and the other ladies were also shocked, obviously not expecting to see this in the garden.


    The unmarried single women are even more red-faced.


    A censor''s wife covered her daughter''s eyes and said angrily, "Who is so shameless to do such a thing in broad daylight."


    Others also thought it was too outrageous.


    They guessed which couple might be engaged, and couldn''t help being here.


    The second lady''s face was ugly, and she walked over there quickly.


    "What are you doing!"


    This reprimand made Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chunru startled.


    Zheng Tongfeng also woke up instantly, and found that he was kissing a woman, and he also remembered that he seemed to have seen his lover just now, and he couldn''t help it.


    He would hear someone scold, and he hurriedly let him go.


    Then I saw an unfamiliar face, this is not Xiao Baili!


    Who is this woman?


    He didn''t think about it on that piece of paper, he just thought that maybe he drank a few more glasses just now and accidentally recognized the wrong person.


    Suddenly, a lady recognized Ge Chunru and shouted in shock, "Mrs. Xiao, why are you?"


    Others also took a closer look and found that it was really Ge Chunru.


    And the man who was intimate with Ge Chunru looked only in his twenties, but he didn''t look like General Xiao.


    This, this is too hard to describe.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect that Zheng Tongfeng would be crazy, he pressed her and kissed her, but he couldn''t push it away.


    Then I happened to meet these people to visit the yard, and I saw them all.


    Immediately, her eyes turned red, and she burst into tears, "He, he indecently forced me."


    "I was tired from shopping just now, so I just sat here and rested. Who knew that someone suddenly hugged me and insulted me."


    "He''s so strong, I can''t break free, ladies, you have to decide for me, uuu..."


    She is telling the truth.


    If Zheng Tongfeng was still kissing her and being seen by everyone, she would definitely not admit to being molested.


    This made me want to die, and I scolded Zheng Tongfeng several times.


    Xi Rong immediately reprimanded after receiving a look from Shi Qingluo: "Bold madman, who is actually frivolous with General Xiao''s wife in broad daylight, go and let the governor of Kyoto arrest her."


    Mrs. Zheng will have already seen clearly that it was her son who insulted Mrs. Xiao.


    almost fainted.


    What is this evil barrier doing? How could you insult Mrs. Xiao?


    Hearing Xi Rong''s words, he was even more shocked.


    This matter is about to be implemented, his son is arrested, and the rest of his life will be over.


    "Feng''er, why are you here?"


    "Did this woman seduce you?"


    Zheng Tongfeng heard everyone''s salutation and understood that this person was Ge Chunru.


    I didn''t expect that the woman would actually say that he had molested her, and pushed it all on him.


    Originally, he didn''t care, but when he heard that Xi Rong was actually going to let the people from the governor of the capital come to arrest him, he panicked.


    was thinking about what to do when he heard his mother''s question.


    So he nodded immediately, "Yes, she took the initiative to seduce me."


    "She also asked me to come here to find her."


    This bitch, who clearly promised to destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, actually called him over and faced her.


    Could it be because he was handsome and handsome, so he thought about him?


    Yes, it must be so, this Mrs. Xiao is so shameless.


    It''s no wonder that he wanted to reject him just now, but he was also ecstatic with him. It turned out to be coveting him, and he was disgusted.


    Ge Chunru was so angry, "I don''t have it. I don''t even know you. How could I ask you to come here."


    Zheng Tongfeng didn''t want to be caught and imprisoned, so he immediately said: "If you don''t ask me to come here, how can I come?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, it''s obviously you who got the hang of it." Ge Chunru was really going crazy.


    Zheng Tongfeng really wanted Ge Chunru to go back and look in the mirror, would he be interested in such an old woman?


    But in this case, the seduction of the other party cannot be washed away, and the matter of his relatives.


    Then he said angrily, "If you hadn''t sent someone a letter to me, asked me to come over, and took the initiative to seduce me, how could I not be able to help myself."


    Ge Chunru was relieved to hear what he said, "I have never written any letter to you, you are lying."


    She never wrote any letter to Zheng Tongfeng. Even if she let the maid contact him before, she used a verbal letter, just for fear of being caught.


    Zheng Tongfeng felt disdain when he saw her like this.


    This old woman was thinking about seducing herself, but she didn''t admit it, and put it all on him.


    Fortunately, he kept his hand and did not destroy the note.


    So he immediately took out a note from his pocket, "This is what you wrote to me."


    "Everyone can read this handwriting." He was sure that Ge Chunru wanted to seduce him.


    "Let me take a look." At this time, one of the ladies who used to have a good relationship with Ge Chunru came out and reached out and took the note.


    "This..." Then his face changed, "It''s really Madam Xiao''s handwriting."


    She had written letters with Ge Chunru, so she could recognize each other''s handwriting.


    Another lady who had also been in contact with Ge Chunru stepped forward and looked at it, "Really, I have seen the invitation written by Mrs. Xiao before, and it is this handwriting."


    Ge Chunru didn''t take it seriously when he saw Zheng Tongfeng take out a piece of paper.


    She insisted that this was not written by herself, and no one could blame her, after all, she really didn''t write it.


    At that time, she said that Zheng Tongfeng must have been instructed and wanted to harm her.


    It''s too late to think about who framed him, or whether Zheng Tongfeng went against the water.


    Suddenly I heard the words of the two ladies.


    Her face changed, "No, I didn''t write, how could it be my handwriting."


    These two **** have come to frame her.


    She couldn''t help but quickly walked over and snatched the note. When she saw the handwriting on it, she was stunned.


    This is really her handwriting. If she hadn''t written such a note, she would have thought it was written by herself.


    How could this be?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： How dare you hit me?

    Chapter 323 How dare you hit me?


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunru with an expression of doubt about life.


    The woman apparently did not expect anyone to imitate her handwriting.


    Shi Qingluo said, "You grabbed the paper, didn''t you want to destroy the evidence?"


    These words successfully pulled Ge Chunru''s hatred value over.


    Ge Chunru didn''t care to hide it, and looked at Shi Qingluo with hatred, "You did it, you must have framed me."


    "Shi Qingluo, why are you so vicious."


    Shi Qingluo knew that Ge Chunru would do this.


    "Miss Ge, you were caught stealing someone yourself, and you actually beat me up."


    "I didn''t take the maids out today, and I''ve been sitting in the front hall all the time. I came to the garden with everyone. Ladies can testify."


    "How am I going to frame you? Can I still go out in half and make out with you and Young Master Zheng?"


    "And if we hadn''t come to disturb you just now, you kissed me just now, don''t you want to treat everyone as a fool? It''s not like we can''t see it."


    "Or because you were caught by everyone, so you want to send your lover to the governor of Kyoto?"


    "He molested the general''s wife. I don''t know if he will be sent to exile."


    Of course it wasn''t that serious, she deliberately frightened Zheng Tongfeng.


    Sure enough, Zheng Tongfeng immediately said: "Chun Ru, how can you do this?"


    "You took the initiative to ask me to come here, but you seduced me just now and asked me to kiss you, how could you not admit it?"


    Ge Chunru turned his head and stared at Zheng Tongfeng, "You and Shi Qingluo are a group, just to frame me."


    I was also wondering if this idiot was bought by Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Little Niang Ge, your water is really dirty."


    She asked Zheng Tongfeng, "Is that note from me, or did my husband give it to you?"


    Zheng Tongfeng shook his head, "No, it was given to me by a servant."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "My husband didn''t bring a servant today."


    She said to Ge Chunru: "So this dirty water, you can never throw it on us."


    "And everyone is waiting for the second lady to come over to host the flowers, so I don''t know who is so eager to come to enjoy the flowers first."


    Xi Rong also smiled and said, "Yes, there is a problem at first glance."


    "We were still talking just now, did General Xiao also come to make you so anxious, I didn''t expect to meet a lover!"


    She looked at Ge Chunru with a half-smile, "Ge Xiaoniang, your heart is really cruel, you can be so affectionate with Mr. Zheng just a moment ago, and then stab him the next moment."


    "You want to send him to jail!"


    She deliberately threatened, "If this is the case, I can help you, find someone to call the governor of the capital, arrest your lover on the charge of indecent assault on the general''s wife, and then ask the emperor to decide and exile him. "


    Zheng Tongfeng was anxious when he heard it, "I think it was Chunru''s handwriting, so I came to the appointment. I definitely didn''t force or molest her."


    He would be killed by Ge Chunru who seduced him, or he might be sent to the governor of Kyoto. He didn''t want to go to jail or even exile.


    After all, if someone else said something like this, his fear was limited.


    But what Xi Rong, the great witch, said, he was really scared, who would let his uncle be the emperor.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that his face turned green, "Fart, you are bloody, I don''t know you, how could I send you a note, you can still recognize my handwriting, nonsense."


    She never wrote to Zheng Tongfeng.


    Zheng Tongfeng looked helpless, "Chun Ru, it''s already at this point, why don''t you admit it."


    "It''s not that we haven''t communicated in private, your maid has gone to me several times."


    He added: "I was seen by my classmates once. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my classmates to identify Chunru''s maid."


    Hearing this, Ge Chunru''s face turned pale, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am a general''s wife, how can I find a dude like you."


    Zheng Tongfeng''s face darkened, who is this woman looking down on?


    Shi Qingluo continued, "This can be uncertain, after all, Mr. Zheng is younger and more handsome than General Xiao."


    "General Xiao is getting old, but you are the age of a tiger."


    She didn''t say it very directly, after all, there are still unmarried women here.


    But anyone who understands can hear it, that is, General Xiao is getting old and cannot satisfy Ge Chunru.


    That''s why she stole with the younger Zheng Tongfeng.


    Hearing this, someone couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t see that Mrs. Xiao was so unrestrained."


    "It used to be General Xiao''s outer room. If he was not unrestrained, would he be able to get his wife off himself?"


    "Not only the outer room, but also the eldest niece."


    "I don''t even spare my father''s sworn brother. It''s normal to find a young man like Zheng Gongzi behind his back."


    The evidence from the front and back, what Zheng Tongfeng said, and what they saw with their own eyes just now, that is, Ge Chunru and Zheng Tongfeng stole people.


    After all, the two of them were really inseparable just now. If they were forced, why would they not resist or cry and struggle, and hug people.


    Since Zheng Tongfeng dared to ask his classmates to recognize Ge Chunru''s maid, it means that the two are indeed connected in private.


    And there is a secret connection between a woman in the back house and a young man, if this is not a bit tricky, who would believe it!


    As for Ge Chunru''s claim that it was framed by Shi Qingluo and his wife, they didn''t believe it either.


    Neither of them brought their maids and servants, indicating that the person who sent the note was not theirs.


    Could it be possible to bribe the little servant here to help with this? This is also not possible.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he was run on by everyone.


    She really didn''t expect that she was going to design Xiao Baili, how could she become herself and Zheng Tongfeng?


    She looked at Zheng Tongfeng unwillingly and said, "My maid is in contact with you, that''s because you fell in love with Xiao Baili and wanted to ask me to be a matchmaker to marry her."


    She hinted to Zheng Tongfeng, "It''s obviously Xiao Baili who you want to see here today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure rushed over.


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Then everyone saw Shi Qingluo grabbing Ge Chunru by the neckline and slapped her a few times.


    Shi Qing slapped Ge Chun like a few slaps in the face.


    With a fierce look on his face, he said: "You stole someone yourself, and you were caught by everyone. If you don''t admit it, it''s fine, but you still want to throw dirty water on my sister-in-law and destroy my sister-in-law''s reputation. How can you be so bad. "


    Ge Chunru was stunned first.


    Waiting for the hot face to react, she looked at Shi Qingluo in disbelief, "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Why don''t I dare to hit you, who made your mouth so stinky."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to slap Shi Qing back, "I''m your father-in-law''s wife, and you hit me."


    Shi Qingluo easily grabbed Ge Chunru''s arm, "What father-in-law, is that the former father-in-law?"


    "We''ve already cut off our relationship, and we''re not even relatives. You shouldn''t pretend to be an elder anymore."


    "What''s more, don''t forget your identity. In terms of seniority, you and we are the same generation, which kind of elders."


    "If you want to throw dirty water, see if everyone will believe it."


    "After all, my sister-in-law is an innocent girl. It doesn''t look like you have a criminal record."


    "You don''t have to treat everyone as a fool, who doesn''t know that you want to divert everyone''s attention now."


    "But if you steal someone, you have all the evidence and evidence, and it''s useless if you transfer it."


    She directly nailed Ge Chunru to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： I want to be so savage

    Chapter 324 is just so savage and fierce


    Everyone was shocked by Shi Qingluo''s actions.


    But after listening to her, I also felt that I understood.


    It has always been heard that Shi Qingluo has a good relationship with his sister-in-law, and it is normal for Shi Qingluo to be angry if Ge Chun wants to throw dirty water on Xiao Baili.


    This Ge Chunru was really too much. In order to divert his attention, he actually brought in an innocent girl.


    Ge Chunru''s face was distorted, "Shi Qingluo, don''t go too far."


    She added: "Zheng Tongfeng originally wanted to marry Xiao Baili, and Mrs. Zheng also knew about this."


    Today her reputation is completely over.


    She was also sure that it was definitely Shi Qingluo and others who framed her.


    So she is not having a good time, and everyone is not having a good time.


    She was going to drag down Xiao Baili''s reputation and ruin it.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "You''re so funny, the Zheng family didn''t let the matchmaker go to the Xiao family to talk about their relationship, and they didn''t hire them. What we don''t know, how do you know?"


    "Besides, even if Zheng Tongfeng wants to marry my sister-in-law, if you are innocent with him, how could he tell you such a thing?"


    "As for asking you to be a matchmaker, that''s even more ridiculous."


    "Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that we have a bad relationship with you. Will we dare to agree to your matchmaker?"


    "It''s not that the Zheng family has a problem with their brains. Otherwise, how could it be possible for a little girl like you to run to match the daughter of the wife."


    "The key is that you still framed Baili''s mother, the culprit who was forced to leave the court."


    Everyone feels right.


    I have never heard that the Zheng family asked the matchmaker to go to the Xiao family to talk about kissing, so how did Ge Chunru know?


    The relationship between Shi Qingluoji and Ge Chunru is not good, which is also public.


    Ge Chunru is going to be Xiao Baili''s matchmaker. Who is this kidding? It would be nice not to be called out.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunru and asked, "Did you instigate it?"


    Then she widened her eyes, "Ge Xiaoniang, don''t you want Zheng Tongfeng to ask me to marry my little girl, and then you steal someone from him to show your charm?"


    "Or is that the only way to feel exciting?"


    "It''s no wonder that you wanted to attack your own father''s sworn brother back then. It turns out that you have such a hobby."


    Having said that, everyone''s eyes on Ge Chunru changed again.


    Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s really possible.


    After all, Ge Chunru has done such a thing before.


    She had an affair with Zheng Tongfeng and encouraged Zheng Tongfeng to marry Xiao Baili.


    Even if the marriage is broken, Xiao Baili was indeed Xiao Yuanshi''s daughter.


    Zheng Tongfeng married Xiao Baili, the son-in-law of Xiao Yuanshi.


    Then Ge Chunru and Zheng Tongfeng...


    Although they broke up, Ge Chunru and Xiao Baili really had nothing to do with each other.


    But this push made everyone feel sick.


    This Ge Chunru is really shameless and degrading, calling her a little girl is a compliment.


    Zheng Tongfeng also hurriedly said: "Yes, she encouraged me to marry Xiao Baili."


    "Also said that Xiao Baili has a weak temperament and can be bullied. If he gets married, he can''t handle it at will."


    "In this way, even if we find out that we have an affair, we will not dare to speak out."


    This is indeed what Ge Chunru''s maid said, but it was about his lover at the time.


    Now, in order not to be charged with coercion and indecent assault, he pushed Ge Chunru with all his might.


    And Zheng Tongfeng would also feel that he was wronged.


    It was this woman who wanted to encourage him to destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, and wrote a note to him to seduce him.


    Now everything is going to be pushed on him, trying to kill him.


    really fits the heart of the most poisonous woman, this **** will never want to harm him.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he fell back, "You..."


    This **** was threatened by Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, and he even poured all kinds of dirty water on her.


    Or a few people are a group.


    "You are spitting blood." She didn''t know how to refute it.


    Before she could think about it, Shi Qingluo grabbed her and slapped her mouth a few times.


    "You bad woman, it''s not enough to frame my mother-in-law, but you want to trick my sister-in-law, are you still human?"


    "Why did my sister-in-law provoke you? Is being weak enough to bully your eyes?"


    "You actually want to push her into the fire pit on purpose, like Mrs. Xiao said, you are really a poisonous woman who has blackened your heart."


    "Ah!" Ge Chunru screamed when she was drawn.


    This made the male compatriots who rushed over from the other side shuddered when they heard the news.


    Many people turned their attention to Xiao Hanzheng.


    A scholar who did not deal with Xiao Hanzheng said: "Mr. Xiao, your wife is too stubborn and sturdy."


    They arrived just now and saw with their own eyes how Xiao Hanzheng''s wife scolded Ge Chunru and beat others.


    Not only is he eloquent, but his fierceness is not weak at all!


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "My wife is very good, I like this kind of pungent and sturdy."


    Everyone: "..." Xiao Hanzheng''s taste is really unique.


    Xiao Hanzheng then asked back: "Or do you think Mrs. Xiao shouldn''t fight? Is it right that she wants to throw dirty water on my sister and wants to push my sister into the fire pit?"


    Seeing his little daughter-in-law slap Ge Chunru in front of so many people, he just thought it was too cute.


    What ?? wants is to be so savage and fierce.


    The man choked, how did this make him respond?


    If he admits it, he will be scolded.


    After all, everyone can see that it is the fault of Mrs. Xiao and Zheng Tongfeng.


    He smiled shyly, "Of course I don''t think Mrs. Xiao is right."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile and asked back: "Then my wife is playing well? After all, she is also protecting my sister''s reputation."


    This person: "..."


    Before he could answer, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao immediately shouted, "Good fight."


    Fei Yuzhe said aside: "If you don''t even protect the little sister-in-law, then you will be despised."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at the speaker, "How did you talk, what happened to a bad woman like Shi Qingluoda?"


    Liang Youxiao also said: "That''s right, or are you also fascinated by that little girl Ge, and want to secretly go with her?"


    Although they were not candidates, they asked Qi Yiyang to give them invitations and took the initiative to come to see the flowers, not just to watch the show.


    This one is too popular: "You guys, you are just insulting Sven."


    Xi Rui curled his lips in disdain, "It would be insulting to say that, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "If you can be kind to Ge Xiaoniang and cherish jade, your character is not very good."


    Liang Youxiao said: "I think people like you should not take part in the palace exam, otherwise, if you become an official in the future, you will also be a gentle scum who harms the people of one party."


    This guy''s face turned red with anger, "Don''t want to spit blood."


    He just said that Shi Qingluo was sturdy and aggressive, and he really felt like a village woman.


    And this is too much for his father-in-law''s wife.


    These people even hit him indiscriminately and splashed dirty water on him, which is shameless.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Tsk tsk, it seems that you really have ulterior motives for Ge Xiaoniang, otherwise the words will be the same."


    This person: "..."


    Everyone: "..." They knew that there would be no peace where these guys were there.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： When they cant see it?

    Chapter 325 Do they really think they can''t see it?


    That man was speechless by Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao.


    The key was not to provoke these two powerful gangsters, so I had to endure it.


    also regretted that he was talking too much just now.


    On the other side, Ge Chunru was beaten and swollen by Shi Qingluo.


    Zheng Tongfeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    is too sturdy. With such a sturdy sister-in-law, it''s no wonder that Xiao Baili used to swing the whip at every turn.


    If he really got married and beat him like this, he wouldn''t have to cry.


    Ge Chunru is so bad, she even encouraged him to go to Xiao Baili.


    And if he really did something to Xiao Baili, then Shi Qingluo didn''t come to kill him...


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunru and snorted coldly, "Take care of your stinky mouth in the future. If I hear you slander my sister-in-law again, I will go to the General''s Mansion and ask General Xiao how he taught him."


    "If you can''t even teach your own women well, and you can''t manage your inner house, how can you manage the frontier army."


    After listening to Shi Qingluo''s words, Ge Chunru couldn''t help but twist her face.


    This little **** is threatening her.


    was about to speak, but Shi Qingluo took a step forward.


    She looked at Zheng Tongfeng and asked, "Do you remember my sister-in-law?"


    As long as you dare to say "yes", the old lady will beat you to death.


    Zheng Tongfeng: "..." Damn, this kind of shrew can''t be offended.


    He smiled shyly and said, "No, I don''t even know your sister-in-law, and I haven''t seen her before, so how can I miss her."


    "It was Chunru who asked me to marry your sister-in-law, but I didn''t listen to her arrangement to go to your house to propose marriage."


    Mrs. Zheng, who was already half-dead with anger, said: "Yes, Mrs. Xiao came to me before, saying that she wanted to be a matchmaker for my son, Miss Xiao."


    "I was thinking about how she is a little girl, and how could she have a good relationship with her original wife and children. I was afraid that I didn''t have a good heart when I came to be a matchmaker, so I declined."


    She picked up the veil and wiped away her tears, "I didn''t expect that she would seduce my son in private, causing him to do something wrong."


    "You are such a shameless woman. My son is still young, so she taught me bad things when he didn''t understand anything.


    At this time, of course, she would put all the blame on Ge Chunru, this scumbag.


    Mother Zheng believed what her son said and Ge Chunru was stealing.


    After all, his son is indeed a bit out of tune when it comes to women, otherwise he wouldn''t have to include brothel women in his home.


    Being seduced by Ge Chunru is not impossible.


    She also saw the two of them making out with her own eyes just now.


    This will also hate Ge Chunru.


    It was clearly stated before that the son and Xiao Baili were paired together, but now it has become Ge Chunru himself, which is too shameless.


    Zheng Tongfeng also looked at Ge Chunru helplessly and said, "Chunru, don''t be rude."


    "We didn''t make mistakes on purpose, we just don''t need to communicate in the future."


    What Xiao Baili, he didn''t want to.


    Ge Chunru was really going crazy, she pointed at Zheng Tongfeng and Shi Qingluo with tears in her eyes, "You guys, you are so deceiving!"


    This is the first time she has suffered such grievances, and the key is that she cannot speak clearly.


    Everyone here hates her and targets her.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Miss Ge, apart from your ability to seduce people, your strongest point is to strike down."


    "Even if you don''t admit it, the fact of stealing will not change."


    "I made a mistake, I don''t know how to repent, I don''t say it, and I said that we deceived people too much."


    "You want to ruin my sister-in-law''s reputation, that''s called deceiving people too much."


    She turned her head and said to Xiao Baili: "Bai Li, when General Xiao comes back, you can go to the general''s mansion and ask your ex-father, what should he do with his wife who is throwing dirty water on you like this."


    Then you can take the opportunity to extort a sum of compensation.


    Although the family is not short of this money, it can make the scumbag even worse.


    Not only was his current wife wearing a green hat, making him a joke in the entire capital, but he also had to compensate this wife.


    This can still hold no resentment towards Ge Chunru, then the scumbag is the Holy Father.


    Can Daddy be the Holy Father? Obviously not.


    Xiao Baili and Shi Qingluo got along very well, so they reacted immediately.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said aggrievedly with red eyes: "Well, I must ask."


    Take a look at the joke of the scumbag.


    Ge Chunru was blackened by the anger of the two of them, and his anger rose slowly.


    "You, you!" Then the whole body softened and fell to the ground, as if fainted by anger.


    She doesn''t know how to face everyone now.


    And she also discovered that Shi Qingluo, this little slut, is too loud, and the more she talks, the worse it will be for her.


    It''s better to pretend to be dizzy, and this matter is over.


    She would be very panicked, and she didn''t know how these people would pass on her after they went out.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yuanshi recently took the **** Taoliu to Zhuangzi to live.


    Otherwise, if she knew about this, she wouldn''t know how to face him for a while.


    Looking at the fainted Ge Chunru, Shi Qingluo was speechless: "I was wrong, Ge Xiaoniang is the best at pretending to be faint."


    Ge Chunru, who was "fainting" on the ground, couldn''t help but froze.


    She was really dizzy before, but this time she pretended to be dizzy, so she was a little guilty.


    After Shi Qingluo finished speaking, he said to Qi Yiyang''s mother apologetically, "Second Madam, I''m really sorry, but I couldn''t help myself at your flower viewing banquet just now."


    Mrs. Qi smiled, "You are also for the sake of my sister-in-law''s reputation and understanding."


    She was really unhappy, but not because of Shi Qingluo, but because of Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chunru.


    The original flower viewing banquet for my son was to help my son get along more with this year¡¯s leaders.


    Or see if you can create a few red lines and expand your network for your son.


    Who ever thought was destroyed by these two shameless people.


    It''s really shameless to sneak into a place like this.


    She looked at Madam Zheng and said coldly, "Mrs. Zheng, we have no right to deal with this matter today. Take your son back."


    As for what Xiao Yuanshi will do when he finds out, that''s not her business.


    Mrs. Zheng also felt embarrassed and nodded immediately, "Yes, I will take this evil away now."


    She was not afraid that Xiao Yuanshi would settle accounts in the autumn, after all, it was Ge Chunru who seduced her son.


    And although her husband is not as high as Xiao Yuanshi, he has some real power in the Ministry of War.


    Xiao Yuanshi, a general who was demoted back to the northern border, had to beg their family, otherwise her husband would have a way to get something stuck.


    Then she gave Zheng Tongfeng a look.


    Zheng Tongfeng immediately followed Madam Zheng away.


    The two left, and Mrs. Qi also asked the maid to carry the "comatose" Ge Chunru to the carriage of the Xiao family, and sent the person back directly.


    She hadn''t seen anything in the back house, Ge Chun was pretending to be dizzy, did they really think they couldn''t see it?


    So even Lang Zhong didn''t want to invite Ge Chunru, let alone deal with this shameless person, sending it back was the best choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： A gift for the scumbag to return to Northern Xinjiang

    Chapter 326 A gift for the scumbag to return to Northern Xinjiang


    Since the flower viewing banquet is held, it is not good to end it so soon.


    So Mrs. Qi Er took everyone around the courtyard again.


    the other side.


    The male guests who came to watch the fun all returned to their original places.


    Some people really disdain to be with Zheng Tongfeng.


    So he suggested to Qi Yiyang, "Young Master Qi, in the future, scum like Zheng Tongfeng should not be invited to the party."


    Qi Yiyang replied: "I really didn''t invite Zheng Tongfeng, he is not even a leader, how can he be qualified to participate in our flower viewing banquet."


    Xi Rui and the three who were sitting drinking: "..." has been connoted.


    Qi Yiyang continued: "He was brought by Mrs. Zheng as a family member."


    "I was surprised before that he was just a scholar, and he came to join in the fun."


    said meaningfully: "It turned out to be for Mrs. Xiao."


    Everyone understood instantly, these two are really shameless.


    No wonder Ge Chunru''s reputation is so bad, and he even came to the flower viewing banquet.


    Zheng Tongfeng even more, he didn''t even receive the invitation, and followed Mrs. Zheng, it turned out that the two were going to secretly meet.


    It''s a pity that I was too focused on making out before, and I was accidentally caught by the female family.


    Xi Rui said with a wicked smile: "You said, if General Xiao found out about this, would his face turn green with his head?"


    Everyone: "..." This guy is too bad, but that''s for sure.


    This kind of thing is unbearable as a man.


    So one by one, he saw the jokes of General Xiao.


    Just because Xiao Hanzheng was present, although they had already cut off their relationship, they didn''t say much, for fear that he would be unhappy.


    Actually, Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t matter at all.


    At the end, the flower viewing banquet ended hastily. After everyone went back, they began to spread about what happened at the flower viewing banquet.


    The story of Zheng Tongfeng and Ge Chunru spread, surprising everyone.


    These two were so shameless that they went to a private meeting at the flower viewing banquet and were caught.


    The ladies of each prefecture have all decided that they will retreat when they see Ge Chunru in the future.


    It''s a shame to stand with such a person.


    Wives despised Wan Ge Chunru in their hearts, so they secretly scolded Xiao Yuanshi for what he deserved.


    forced his wife to go down, so he came back with such a thing, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The men couldn''t help but sympathize with Xiao Yuanshi, this green hat was known to the whole capital.


    Not to mention that the recent dramas at the General¡¯s Mansion really happened one after another, and Xiao Yuanshi¡¯s face was almost lost.


    on the carriage back.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Scum father took his concubine to Zhuangzi, and I don''t know when he will know that his little wife gave him such a big surprise."


    They received news from the General''s Mansion, and Ge Chunyi beat the scumbag for Ge Chunru.


    forced the scumbag to lift the ban on Ge Chunru.


    may also be really angry, or afraid that Ge Chunru finds out that Taoliu is pregnant.


    The day after he was beaten, he took his concubine to Zhuangzi to recuperate.


    He must have known how vicious his little wife was, and was afraid that the child in Taoliu''s belly would be lost.


    After being raised on Zhuangzi and going to northern Xinjiang, the fetus is almost stable.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "Naturally, he should be notified as soon as possible."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, "Your people went to inform the scumbag?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Well, I ran to tell the scumbag''s cronies."


    "I believe that scumbag will definitely return to Beijing tonight."


    Such a good show, how can the scumbag know about it in two days?


    He said again: "It''s a gift we gave to the scumbag to return to Northern Xinjiang."


    I don''t know if the scumbag is surprised or not.


    "Pfft!" Shi Qingluo lightly pinched his arm with a smile, "It''s too bad."


    But she likes it.


    A Zhuangzi outside the city on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Because Wenquan Zhuangzi gave Xiao Baili, Xiao Yuanshi could only take his concubine to another Zhuangzi.


    This was bought not long after he returned to the capital, and he also bought hundreds of acres of land around him. The meat and vegetables eaten in the General''s Mansion basically come from this village.


    He was fishing by the pond.


    is also a rare leisure time.


    Tao Liu sat next to him, cut apples himself, and ate them piece by piece.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuanshi''s cronies came over with a somewhat ugly expression.


    Xiao Yuanshi had a bad premonition in his heart upon seeing this.


    "Anything?"


    The cronies were a little hard to say, but they still told what happened in the capital.


    "Ah! How could this be?" Taoliu covered her mouth in shock, "Madam, how dare Madam?"


    But my heart blossomed with joy.


    She was still worried about waiting for the child to be born, how could she be in the position, Ge Chunru gave her a chance.


    The fear of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife is also deeper in my heart.


    This matter cannot be done by anyone other than those two.


    is really amazing, even let the people of the national government cooperate.


    No wonder she sent a message and asked her to seize the opportunity to try to be righted after she went to Northern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face instantly turned gloomy, "Is this true, or who spread the rumors?"


    "Or she was tricked?"


    The cronies bit the bullet and said: "It is said that the ladies and ladies saw the bag with their own eyes."


    "It''s true, and Zheng Tongfeng also insisted that his wife seduced him."


    "He also has a note written by Madam in his hand. It was confirmed by two people who had contacts with Madam that it was Madam''s handwriting."


    Taoliu couldn''t believe it, "How is this possible? The general is so good, how could Madam run to seduce that Zheng Tongfeng."


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    The cronies replied: "This is the news from the capital."


    "Everyone said..." He raised his eyes to look at Xiao Yuanshi, and said four words comprehensively, but he couldn''t say anything later.


    Xiao Yuanshi directly broke the fishing rod in his hand and said with a dark face, "Speak."


    The cronies replied cautiously: "Everyone outside is saying that the general is getting old and can''t satisfy his wife."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face became darker after hearing this, "Damn, this is the **** spread by some ****."


    The confidant swallowed, "It seems, it seems that your eldest daughter-in-law said it at the flower viewing banquet."


    After he heard the report, he immediately sent someone to go back to Beijing to investigate the whole story, and then he came to report.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    He gritted his teeth with a dark face: "I don''t have such a daughter-in-law!"


    He asked again: "Did the madam get tricked by Shi Qing?"


    He didn''t believe that Ge Chunru would go and steal Zheng Tongfeng.


    But it can''t stop the diaphragm that arises in the heart.


    Especially the cronies said before that so many people saw Zheng Tongfeng hugging Ge Chun as if they were close to each other.


    His wife was kissed by others and seen by so many people, this is a fact.


    The cronies replied: "According to the clues found so far, there is no trace of Shi Qingluo and the eldest son participating."


    "Master Qi didn''t invite Zheng Tongfeng, he went by himself."


    "Before the flower viewing banquet officially started, Madam went to enjoy the flowers alone in advance."


    "And Madam''s maid has indeed approached Zheng Tongfeng several times."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest, "Now go back to Beijing."


    He didn''t expect that Ge Chunru would make such a humiliating incident, otherwise even if Ge Chunyi spoke up, he would not lift Ge Chunru''s grounding.


    This would be really regrettable, I couldn''t hold back my anger towards Ge Chunyi.


    Okay, let¡¯s make such a big deal for him now.


    This will suddenly be a little fortunate. It will not be long before he will return to Northern Xinjiang. Otherwise, how can he behave in the capital?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Im so disappointed in you

    Chapter 327 I''m so disappointed in you


    Xiao Yuanshi was not at ease and placed Liu Ru on the Zhuangzi alone.


    He attached great importance to her child, especially Ge Chunru not only could not give birth, but this happened again today.


    "Go and clean up, let''s go home."


    "When the mess is cleaned up and your womb is firmly seated, we will go back to Northern Xinjiang."


    He used to procrastinate as long as he could, but now he has the urge to go to the northern border.


    Taoliu looked concerned and distressed, "General, don''t be angry, I will feel distressed when you are so angry."


    "I believe Madam didn''t do it on purpose. After you go back, talk to her and don''t get angry."


    "The anger hurts the body."


    Xiao Yuanshi was not comforted when he heard this.


    It wasn''t intentional, it was intentional, and even if it was unintentional, it was still touched by other men.


    No, I''m afraid to think about it.


    He put his arms around Liu Ru''s shoulders, "Okay, I''m not angry anymore, you also take good care of yourself."


    After finishing packing, Xiao Yuanshi took his concubine back to the capital.


    Ge Chunru was in the yard, and after several baths, his mouth was swollen and swollen from the rubbing of the handkerchief.


    She was so disgusted by Zheng Tongfeng''s frivolity that she kept washing her.


    As soon as he came out after washing for the last time, he sat in a daze and heard the maid say that the general had returned to the house.


    Ge Chunru''s face turned pale, and she was even more flustered.


    was thinking about how to deal with Xiao Yuanshi when the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked in with a dark face.


    Then he saw Ge Chunru''s red and swollen lips, and his face was even darker.


    This kiss is too powerful, and his anger burst out.


    Ge Chunru hurriedly got up, forced a smile and said, "General, you''re back, why didn''t you say hello first?"


    Xiao Yuanshi snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that if I say hello, it will affect you to steal people."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, tears could not be held back.


    This time I didn¡¯t act, but I really wanted to cry.


    Having experienced being despised by everyone and ridiculed by everyone during the day, and imagining that she doesn''t know what will happen outside today, she is already uncomfortable enough.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Yuanshi to come to mock her.


    "I''ve been with you for so long, yet you don''t believe me."


    "I was calculated, and Zheng Tongfeng and I have no such relationship at all."


    Xiao Yuanshi asked: "Then why did you go to enjoy the flowers in advance? Why did Zheng Tongfeng run away without an invitation?"


    "Don''t say there''s nothing tricky between you."


    Ge Chunru ignored it, crying and said, "I, I did make an appointment with him."


    "But it was agreed that he was going to ask Xiao Baili to marry him. When my maid would lead Xiao Baili out, he would go there too."


    "Then make it look like they are a couple. Everyone sees that Xiao Baili can only marry Zheng Tongfeng."


    She didn''t say that she wanted Zheng Tongfeng to destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence.


    Xiao Yuanshi stared at her with deep eyes, "You are really good, and you actually hit Bai Li with your little thoughts again."


    "How on earth did she provoke you, and you want to plot against her like that?"


    He is not a fool either. If Xiao Baili is forced to marry Zheng Tongfeng, his reputation will surely be lost.


    Ge Chunru cried out of breath, "She, she doesn''t respect me at all, she either calls me a little girl or my sister, I can''t hold my breath."


    "And Zheng Tongfeng is the son of a fourth-rank Beijing official, and it is more than enough to match Xiao Baili."


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to slap Ge Chunru in the face, how did this woman become like this now?


    Or hide this vicious temper from beginning to end?


    "Just because of a title, you''re going to destroy her like this?"


    "I told you last time that Zheng Tongfeng is not a good person. I told you not to match up randomly, but you didn''t listen."


    "It''s alright now, let''s fight back."


    "The design of the white pear did not succeed, but instead ended up in this end."


    Xiao Yuanshi said angrily: "You are crying so sadly now, why don''t you think about it, if it was Bai Li who was ruined today, would she be more sad now?"


    Anyway, Xiao Baili is also his biological daughter.


    His flower-like daughter, he was not happy to send it to someone like Zheng Tongfeng to spoil it.


    Ge Chunru is good, doing the same calculations again and again.


    The key is that I have no ability to be attacked by calculation, but I am too embarrassed to cry here.


    He suddenly asked: "Did he kiss you?"


    Ge Chunru froze, crying even more fiercely, "He forced me to insult me, I can''t resist at all."


    "You believe me, I really have nothing to do with him."


    He was about to hug Xiao Yuanshi, but he pushed him away.


    There is no way, when he thinks that this woman has been touched by another man, he is stunned and doesn''t want to touch her at all.


    "People say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you don''t provoke Zheng Tongfeng, can he insult you?"


    "If you honestly stayed in the General''s Mansion, would something like this happen?"


    "Feeling, your sister came to beat me and put pressure on me to let me lift your grounding, just to let you do this kind of thing?"


    When he mentioned this, he became very angry, "Your sister is also a white-eyed wolf."


    "I have good food and drink to raise her, but none of my biological daughters do that."


    "She also gave her so much dowry, and gave up benefits to the second prince, just so that she could successfully enter the second prince''s mansion as a concubine. Is that how she repaid me?"


    "If there is no Lao Tzu, she is not even qualified to enter the Second Prince''s Mansion as a concubine."


    Ge Chunru stopped listening, "You, how can you say that about my sister."


    Seeing that she still defends the white-eyed wolf so much, Xiao Yuanshi became even more angry.


    "Okay, I don''t even bother to talk about that white-eyed wolf."


    "But from now on, you won''t be allowed to use a cent of the General''s House to subsidize your younger siblings."


    "Otherwise, go and live with them."


    This is the first time Xiao Yuanshi has done this to Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru looked like this and knew that this man despised himself for being unclean.


    Could it be her fault? How could she resist Zheng Tongfeng, a woman with no hands?


    And Xiao Baili ran on her so ironically, and Xiao Hanzheng and his wife hurt her so much, why can''t she take revenge?


    He actually turned his anger on her younger siblings.


    Ge Chunru was about to die from crying, "Xiao, Xiao Yuanshi, you, you are too, too much."


    "You, how can you, how can you be so right, to me, woo woo..."


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that she still didn''t repent, so he was so angry that he kicked the brazier in the room over.


    "What else am I going to do to you? I was scolded because of you and my wife, and for you and my own children."


    "For the money you will give your life to fight on the battlefield, let you use it to subsidize your parents'' younger siblings."


    "I finally returned to Beijing to join the Ministry of War, but I lost my post because of my relationship with you."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Think about what you have done recently, which one is reasonable?"


    "The reputation of the General''s Mansion has been ruined by you, do I blame you?"


    "But how did you treat me? I never thought about my reputation. I only knew that it was either to subsidize my younger siblings, or to go outside to hoover my reputation."


    "Ge Chunru, I''m so disappointed in you."


    "From today onwards, you should stay in the yard for Lao Tzu to reflect, and you are not allowed to take half a step out of the yard door."


    "This time, don''t say that your sister came to beat me. Even if the second prince came in person, I won''t let you go out again."


    He just wanted to have a peaceful birthday before going to the northern border.


    He used to dote on her so much that she couldn''t see her position clearly, but now he should calm her down.


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left without turning his head, ignoring Ge Chunru, who was about to faint from crying behind.


    After sending it all, come back and correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： wont let go

    Chapter 328 will not let go


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s back mercilessly gradually moving away, Ge Chunru''s heart also went cold.


    How could he treat her like this?


    He said he would love her forever.


    Since she loves her and spoils her, what if she subsidizes her younger siblings?


    made a mistake, shouldn''t he tolerate her?


    She was blind to see him.


    He treated her like this, he went too far.


    It must have been provoked by that **** Taoliu, she had to peel that **** off.


    So she got up from the ground and wanted to rush to Taoliu''s yard.


    However, he was stopped by Xiao Yuanshi''s people.


    No matter how much she makes trouble, don''t let her out.


    The events of the day have been spread all over the capital, and the servants of the General''s Mansion have naturally heard of it.


    Many maids and servants secretly scolded Ge Chunru as a shameless lady.


    It was already disgusting to be in the top position by relying on the outer room, and now he even ran to steal people.


    Ge Chunru has also become a joke in the entire General''s Mansion, and even his servants despise him.


    She also lived the way she hated the most.


    At first, she had to make trouble every day in the backyard of the General''s Mansion, but after receiving a letter from Ge Chunyi, she suddenly stopped making trouble.


    Take medicine and eat well.


    asked the maid to invite Xiao Yuanshi to come over, and wanted to speak well, but this time Xiao Yuanshi was determined to make her change her temper, so she didn''t come.


    And this time Ge Chunru didn''t smash anything.


    Instead, he started copying scriptures every day, looking like he was completely repentant.


    Xiao Yuanshi heard reports from his servants every day. Seeing that Ge Chunru knew he was wrong and regretted copying the scriptures, he was not so angry anymore.


    But I still didn''t go to see Ge Chunru. As soon as I saw her, I couldn''t help but think of her going with her husband.


    After returning from Zhuangzi, he also became at home.


    You don¡¯t need to check it out, you don¡¯t know what it¡¯s going to spread outside, and you don¡¯t know how many people in the courtroom are going to laugh at him for being green hated.


    So he asked people not to investigate, not to report, and not to go out, so it was considered that they did not hear.


    Thinking of Kong''s previous contempt, he began to calm down and practice calligraphy.


    The more you practice calligraphy, the more you can''t help but think of Kong''s fresh appearance.


    I even thought, if the hostess of this general''s mansion was Kong, wouldn''t he lose such a big face?


    The people outside did laugh at Xiao Yuanshi.


    At the same time, he was speechless to Xiao Yuanshi.


    The wife went to steal people, but she still hasn''t given up.


    If this is done in many places, Ge Chunru does this, it is to dip the pig cage.


    Xiao Yuanshi does not pursue it, and this matter will naturally be over.


    also let the Zheng family breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zheng Tongfeng stole the general''s wife this time, and his reputation was completely ruined.


    It is impossible for a girl from a good family to marry him again.


    So he took the opportunity to propose to marry his true love.


    Father Zheng felt embarrassed and was afraid that something more embarrassing would happen to him, so he agreed with the persuasion of the other two sons.


    Obtained the identity of a small family for the brothel woman, and then married Zheng Tongfeng.


    and prepare to split up later, the property originally intended for Zheng Tongfeng will also be reduced.


    Xiao Hanzheng will naturally not let Zheng Tongfeng who wants to harm his sister.


    The news that Zheng Tongfeng married a new wife who entered the house was actually raised outside to redeem a brothel woman, and the news quickly spread throughout the capital.


    The Zheng family was once again embarrassed.


    There was no other way, Master Zheng had to send Zheng Tongfeng, the brothel girl, directly to his servant to send him back to his hometown.


    On the way back to their hometown, the group was attacked by a bandit.


    Zheng Tongfeng was beaten by this group of people and almost lost his lower body. Although he was rescued, he was barely able to walk down the ground, but he was almost like a eunuch.


    This is of course what Xiao Hanzheng did, but he did not leave any clues.


    In the end, even the Zheng family thought it was a coincidence, and only sighed that Zheng Tongfeng was unlucky.


    Soon, the day of the palace examination came.


    On this day, Xiao Hanzheng dressed neatly and went to the palace to participate in the palace examination.


    The ?? Palace Exam is only for policy questions, one day, and the papers are handed in at sunset.


    During the ?? period, the emperor will come to see it in person.


    The result will not be released on the same day, it will wait for the examiners to finish the review and present it to the emperor.


    After the emperor has decided on the first grade, the grand ceremony will be held, and the emperor will announce the results of the palace test.


    Xiao Hanzheng got the policy question. After seeing the question, he was as expected.


    The topic of ?? policy is people''s livelihood and a strong country.


    roughly means how to make the people live a good and stable life, and is there any strategy to make the country more prosperous and strong?


    This kind of question is easy to say and easy, and difficult to say.


    Simply put it simply means that the scope of the topic is wide and the room for play is large.


    It is hard to write new ideas or give effective advice.


    In particular, you can''t write anything that touches the interests of some aristocratic families, otherwise it''s easy to step on the thunder point of aristocratic families.


    Even if you are admitted to the jinshi and become an official in the future, you will be punished.


    Xiao Hanzheng is naturally not stupid enough to write about the interests of aristocratic families, so he rewrote how to develop people''s livelihood.


    He originally lived a lifetime, and he was a first-rank official in the previous life, and his vision was not low.


    In addition, and Shi Qingluo will chat about the country and people''s livelihood from time to time, and also get a lot of advice from her mouth, or get a lot of inspiration and inspiration from her words.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng mainly spoke of "the people are prosperous and the country is strong, and the people are safe and peaceful", but he gave relatively few suggestions for the country''s policies.


    Almost all the lightning points were avoided.


    After all, he has not yet entered the official post, so there is no need to mention these so early.


    If you meet a conservative grader, your grades will likely be directly ranked after the top ten.


    And the emperor usually only looks at the top ten papers to determine the first grade.


    picked up the pen and wrote it very smoothly. Xiao Hanzheng checked it once after writing and there was no problem, so he copied it on the test paper.


    Feeling a bright yellow figure standing beside him, he was not nervous, and he still copied it steadily.


    After a while, the people around him left.


    Everywhere the emperor passed, everyone else was very nervous, and even a few candidates wrote wrong words or accidentally stained the test papers with grinding drops.


    After the emperor left, they all just wanted to cry.


    The ?? emperor stayed for about an hour and then left.


    As soon as he left, the candidates in the entire hall felt relieved.


    Some people regret that the emperor didn''t come to take a look in front of him.


    At twilight, the gongs and drums sounded when the time was up.


    Xiao Hanzheng left the hall with a calm and indifferent expression after he finished handing in the papers.


    Many people are watching Xiao Hanzheng. After all, he is a member of the club, and he is likely to compete for the top spot.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, except for those who were jealous and hated, they could not help but sigh that Xiao Hanzheng was worthy of being Huiyuan.


    This steadiness and steadiness alone, few people present can compare.


    After the ?? palace examination, it is time to wait for the grand ceremony.


    After Xiao Hanzheng finished the exam, Shi Qingluo accompanied Xiao Baili to the General''s Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi hasn''t been out recently. Every day he is either practicing calligraphy in the study or going to accompany Liu Ru''s yard, deliberately ignoring Ge Chunru''s wife.


    I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    He was in the study that day when he heard that the housekeeper came to report that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili wanted to see him, and his head suddenly ached.


    But let the steward bring people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： How about your usual smartness?

    Chapter 329 How about your usual smartness?


    Xiao Yuanshi''s study.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili followed the housekeeper in.


    The two greeted first, "Hello General Xiao/Hello former father-in-law!"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t like hearing the words "former father-in-law", but he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew that anything he said would be refuted and scolded by the bad daughter-in-law.


    He asked indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Baili took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve and handed it over, "General Xiao, your eldest niece is so calculated on me, should you give me an explanation."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t like his daughter''s attitude, so he took the paper and looked at it first.


    After reading it, his brows knit together.


    The paper is full of evidence of how Ge Chunru wants to work with Zheng Tongfeng to calculate Xiao Baili.


    There is also Zheng Tongfeng''s testimony, and I don''t know where they got it.


    After reading this, he had a new feeling for Ge Chunru''s ruthlessness.


    She actually wanted Zheng Tongfeng to directly ruin her daughter''s innocence and let those who attended the flower viewing banquet see it.


    He originally thought that she was just designing Zheng Tongfeng to hug or kiss Baili.


    He sighed and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Collected all the evidence before coming to the door, indicating that these two people came prepared.


    Xiao Baili didn''t go around in circles, "Although this thing didn''t work out, it made me have a psychological pimple and made me very afraid of getting married."


    "Your eldest niece caused me a lot of damage to my heart, so you have to compensate."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." What the **** is it that hurts the heart so much?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "I think you''re pretty good!"


    Xiao Baili''s eyes turned red at once, "That''s just the surface, I''m having nightmares every night now, I''m afraid that one day your eldest niece will try to harm me again."


    "In that case, I might as well shave my hair and be my sister-in-law."


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell everyone that it''s your father who broke up with you and your eldest niece who forced it."


    Shi Qingluo added, "Then I took Bai Li into the palace and asked the emperor to judge."


    She said meaningfully: "Maybe I can think of any recipes at that time."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This is an overt and covert threat.


    His daughter is really getting more and more shameless by this bad daughter-in-law.


    But he didn''t dare not believe what Shi Qingluo said. After all, the last time this dead girl entered the palace to Xianfang, his position in the Ministry of War was removed.


    This time, she is going to take another recipe that will make the emperor tempted, and stop him from going to the northern border. Isn''t he going to cry.


    So he gritted his teeth and asked, "How do you want to compensate?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "50,000 taels of silver, not less than a penny."


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath, "You guys are lions talking."


    Shi Qingluo looked indifferent, "You may not give it."


    "If we don''t give it, we will have to give this evidence to the governor of Kyoto, and then go to the palace and ask the emperor to decide."


    "I gave you a face just now, so I said it was to compensate Baili."


    "Since you''re shameless now, I''ll make it clear that this is the money to buy evidence for your eldest niece."


    "If she is handed over to the governor of Kyoto, she will definitely go to jail."


    "Will you be very distressed, we don''t know."


    "But everyone will know that you were not only cuckolded by your little wife, but also sent to prison by your little wife."


    "Then you are famous again in the capital, aren''t you very happy?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Happy ghost.


    He said with an ugly face: "I don''t have so much money in my hand."


    "I only have 30,000 taels of silver in my hand now, and I''ll give you 30,000."


    Although he had more than 30,000 taels in his hand, it was only 50,000 or 60,000 taels.


    If you give 50,000 taels, how can you go to the northern border?


    Shi Qingluo shook his head: "Impossible, not less than fifty thousand two points."


    She said again: "Actually, you don''t have that much money, others have it!"


    Xiao Xianggong said that it is best to squeeze the money out of the scumbag before he goes to the northern border.


    Then the scumbag will go on a treasure hunt.


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little inexplicable, "Who has it?"


    Is it Ge Chunru?


    But he checked, and Ge Chunru actually only had a few thousand taels of private property in his hands, and the rest were subsidized to the two white-eyed wolves.


    Shi Qing pointedly said: "Your sister-in-law has it!"


    "She can do things like run, beat and threaten you. You won''t still have affection for her, will you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Are you talking about human words?


    What does it mean to still have affection for her, as if he and Ge Chunyi have something.


    "Those have already been given to her as a dowry, how could she take it out."


    He can see through Ge Chunyi now.


    used to be a clever and sensible person who deliberately pretended to be in the General''s Mansion, but once his identity was different, he immediately revealed his true colors.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to expect Ge Chunyi to take the money.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the scumbag like you were stupid, "Ex-Father-in-law, how about your usual intelligence?"


    "Is it all used to calculate the ex-wife who was once dedicated to you, and the three biological children?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    He really didn''t want to deal with this bad daughter-in-law, "Speak straight if you have something to say."


    Shi Qingluo pointed at the paper in his hand, "Take this to threaten!"


    "She can beat you now, and if she does gain power one day, you won''t be beaten to death."


    "At that time, her sister will not only give you a cuckold, but also ride on your head."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." It sounds really ugly, but he actually thinks it makes sense.


    When he thought of Ge Chunyi''s face that day, he became angry.


    Shi Qingluo continued: "You take this evidence and ask someone to go to Ge Chunyi. It can be bluntly said that we want to compensate, otherwise we will send it to the governor of Kyoto."


    "She was also involved in instigating her sister to do such a thing."


    "And ask her if she would like to have a sister in prison."


    "If she still wants to climb up, there is a sister who is out of the wall and jailed, and she has no role in it."


    "So for the future, in all likelihood she will help you make up the remaining 20,000 taels."


    "Or you can ask her for more, after all, all the money in her hand is subsidized by your little wife."


    Xiao Yuanshi is about to go to Northern Xinjiang, and he has to provoke his relationship with his sister-in-law.


    You can''t let the scumbag help Ge Chunyi, and vice versa.


    And the scumbag ran to threaten Ge Chunru''s sister and got the money back from her.


    After Ge Chunru found out, will there be no lumps in her heart?


    With Ge Chunru''s temperament of "I can only blame the world, not the rest of the world", she will definitely begin to hate Xiao Yuanshi as her husband.


    It was more lively when we went to the northern Xinjiang.


    So today they came to ask for compensation is the second thing, the main point is to pave the way for the future scum dad and Ge Chunru, who are in love with each other.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Yuanshi thought deeply for a moment.


    "I''ll have someone ask her."


    He also found out that Ge Chunyi was unreliable.


    In that case, let the other party bleed.


    And he always had a pimple in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Chunyi who came to threaten and beat him, and encouraged Ge Chunru, the scandal of wearing a cuckold would not have happened later, he couldn''t help but blame the white-eyed wolf sister-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Stop eating this one

    Chapter 330 Don''t eat this set


    Shi Qingluo found out that the scumbag is really a person who puts his interests first, but he lives very clearly.


    Knowing that Ge Chunyi is a white-eyed wolf, he said that if he gave up, he would give up without hesitation.


    She smiled: "I knew you were a smart person."


    She pulled Xiao Baili to get up, "Then we''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Slow walk, no farewell!" Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want to see the two of them again, especially this bad daughter-in-law.


    Every time I speak, I have to deliberately pierce my heart, no matter how unpleasant it is.


    After Shi Qingluo left, Xiao Yuanshi went to Ge Chunru''s yard.


    Ge Chunru just finished copying a Buddhist scripture.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi coming, a tender smile appeared on his face, "The general is here."


    Then he took the initiative to step forward, reached out and pulled Xiao Yuanshi''s hand, "The general has lost weight recently, and it hurts to see me."


    She changed from the noisy before and became as gentle and considerate as when she first met.


    Xiao Yuanshi resisted the urge to throw her hand away, "I''ve been worrying about your affairs recently, so I naturally lost weight."


    Ge Chunru''s body froze, and soon lowered his head as if he knew he was wrong, "It''s all my fault, and the general has been wronged."


    Like a young girl, she took the initiative to hug Xiao Yuanshi''s arm and shook it coquettishly, "I will definitely change in the future, and I will never make you angry again."


    When Xiao Yuanshi saw Ge Chunru like this, he just thought the little girl was cute and cute.


    Now he feels so pretentious, at his age, and doing this kind of action when he was still imitating a girl, he was a little hard to say.


    He didn''t want to stay any longer.


    So he took out the paper in his arms, "See for yourself."


    He added: "This is the evidence that Shi Qingluo sent just now. Let us take 50,000 taels of silver as compensation, otherwise we will go to the governor of the capital to sue you and put you in jail."


    Ge Chunru immediately took the paper and looked at it, her face turned pale, "How can she be so vicious? She forced me to do this, and she didn''t even let me go."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t ask Shi Qingluo if Ge Chunru''s matter was calculated by them, for fear of being scolded again.


    But he decided in his heart that nine times out of ten, it was the handwriting of the eldest son and his wife.


    He would hear Ge Chunru''s words. He wanted to say that it was her own fault, but she endured it.


    He asked: "What do you say you want to do?"


    Ge Chunru couldn''t hold back her tears, "I, I don''t know."


    "But according to Shi Qingluo''s temperament, she can definitely do what she says, that''s vicious and vicious."


    "General, I don''t want to go to jail."


    She wanted to lean over against Xiao Yuanshi.


    However, Xiao Yuanshi avoided him and reached out to support her, "If you don''t want to go to jail, you can only give money."


    Ge Chunru felt distressed when he thought that it was fifty thousand taels, not fifty taels.


    "But this is too much, can you make her less?"


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head: "It''s useless, I asked just now, and she said that it''s not enough to lose a single point."


    "I still have 30,000 taels here. I can take out 20,000 taels. We have to save 10,000 taels for us to go to northern Xinjiang."


    "So for the remaining 30,000 taels, you are the only one to fill in."


    Ge Chunru was stunned. "I only have a few thousand taels in my hand, how do I fill it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said meaningfully: "You can ask your sister and ask her to help."


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, "Where does my sister have the money to fill it."


    And it''s all her sister''s money, so she doesn''t have the nerve to speak.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yuanshi squinted his eyes, "If it wasn''t for her instigation, or for her to let me lift your ban, the flower viewing banquet would not have happened."


    "And if you really go to jail, it will hold her back in the Second Prince''s Mansion in the future."


    Ge Chunru looked at him sadly, "You actually said such a thing."


    "Chunyi is very much favored by the second prince now. You asked me to ask for money, wouldn''t that make the relationship difficult?"


    "It will also affect you at that time!"


    Her meaning is very clear, if Xiao Yuanshi still wants her sister to help, don''t make such an idea.


    Xiao Yuanshi squinted his eyes and asked, "Then what do you say? You basically use the money from the General''s House to subsidize your parents'' younger siblings, and I don''t have that much now."


    "And we have to buy a house and live again when we go to northern Xinjiang, which will cost a lot of money."


    Ge Chunru thought for a while, "Sell the village and the hundreds of acres of land on the outskirts of Beijing."


    "Sell all the porcelain items that the General''s Mansion can''t take away. It should be no problem to collect 50,000 taels of silver."


    The thought of Xiao Yuanshi taking that **** Taoliu to Zhuangzixiaozhu made her shiver.


    just sold it to raise money for emergency.


    Just thinking that Shi Qingluo''s lion''s mouth would cost 50,000 taels was as painful as cutting her flesh.


    But she had to go together, because after several confrontations, she also understood.


    Shi Qingluo is just a hob meat, there is nothing that little **** dare not do.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a chill in his heart after hearing this.


    Sure enough, she still couldn''t bear her sister, and wanted to cut flesh from him.


    "Zhuangzi is already the only remaining property in the General''s Mansion, so it is impossible to sell it."


    "It''s all your own fault."


    "I''ll take out 20,000 taels of silver, and you can find a solution for the remaining 30,000 yuan, otherwise Shi Qingluo is going to report to the official, and I can''t stop it."


    Ge Chunru was so angry, "So you don''t care about me? Why are you so cruel?"


    "General, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I will never be like this again."


    She held Xiao Yuanshi''s hand and begged, "Don''t treat me like this, okay?"


    She also knows now that the trouble will only push Xiao Yuanshi to Taoliu''s side.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t eat this set.


    If Ge Chunru didn''t offer to sell the things of Zhuangzi and the General''s Mansion, he would still be soft-hearted and think of ways to raise money, or go to Ge Chunyi himself.


    But now he doesn''t want to.


    Since Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi are so close to each other, I believe that if something happens to my sister, my sister will not stand by and watch.


    As for whether this incident will cause a crack in the relationship between the two sisters, it is none of his business.


    It was even what he expected. He was really fed up with Ge Chunru''s subsidies to his parents'' younger siblings.


    He also wanted to see if they were so sisterly.


    His eyes darkened, "I''m being laughed at by the entire capital now, and I don''t blame you."


    "So Chunru, don''t force me."


    Ge Chunru felt a little scared when he saw Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance for the first time.


    She knew he was still minding what happened at the flower viewing banquet.


    She didn''t dare to say any more words of rejection, so she could only say aggrievedly: "I, I''ll think of a way."


    She was afraid that Xiao Yuanshi would be forced to leave her heart completely, and she would really ignore her in the future.


    She had to bring Xiao Yuanshi back again, and waited for him to go to the northern border, so that he could bring his younger brother back to raise his body.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression softened a bit, "I knew you were a smart person."


    "Shiqing has only five days to give, so you can find a way to collect the money as soon as possible."


    "I still have something to do in the study. I''ll see you in two days."


    Ge Chunru wanted to keep Xiao Yuanshi, but made him unhappy again, so he endured it, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded and turned to leave.


    I didn''t see Ge Chunru''s gloomy face and the hatred in his eyes.


    After he left the yard, he also ordered people to stare at Ge Chunru, not allowing her to sell things from the house.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Turn passive into active

    Chapter 331 Turning passive into active


    The scumbag asked Ge Chunru to go to Ge Chunyi to ask for money, and soon Xiao Hanzheng received the news.


    After reading the news, Shi Qingluo sighed, "The scumbag is so powerful, he just threw the pot to the little wife."


    I really don''t care.


    Xiao Hanzheng has already figured out the scumbag''s temperament. "He has prepared for Ge Chunyi, and it may have hurt his self-esteem because of the pressure from the opponent''s last beating."


    Scum Daddy is a person who loves face and has a strong self-esteem.


    The poor little guy who once needed his protection, turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone as soon as he turned over, which made the scumbag naturally unacceptable.


    also knew that Ge Chunyi was unreliable, so he was ready to give up this piece.


    "So he deliberately asked Ge Chunru, the elder sister, to come forward, probably with the intention of breaking up the relationship between the two sisters."


    Shi Qingluo was a little puzzled, "Then what is he planning?"


    "Ge Chunyi was sent to the Second Prince''s Mansion because of his exchange of benefits. He feels a little decisive to give up."


    Originally, they just wanted to provoke the relationship, but they didn''t expect that the scumbag would agree so readily.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "Scum father is not clear in Ge Chunru''s mind, but he is not stupid in political affairs."


    "I guess he may have discovered the emperor''s attitude. He communicated closely with the second prince in private, which made the emperor unhappy."


    "To be precise, after being demoted, his mind should have become clearer, and he was no longer blinded by the so-called Conglong Gong."


    "So we gave him an idea, and he just took this opportunity to develop a relationship with Ge Chunyi, my sister-in-law."


    "Except for the fear that you will really sue Ge Chunru, put Ge Chunru in jail, and then go to ask the emperor to decide, and be forced to give 50,000 taels."


    "There should be another point that I deliberately wanted to show the emperor."


    He knows that the emperor''s eyeliner is all over the place, wouldn''t the scumbag know?


    Shi Qingluo found that he really couldn''t underestimate these courtroom gangsters. I have to say that the scumbag is very scumbag, but he still has abilities and is not low-minded.


    These are really not suitable for her, it''s better for Xiao Xianggong.


    She then sighed, "He really loves Ge Chunru. No matter if he is tricked or not, Ge Chunru has put a green hat on him, and he can tolerate it."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "There must be a feeling in my heart. Judging from the news from the General''s Mansion, the contradiction between the two is gradually getting bigger."


    "The scumbag has never given up on Ge Chunru, probably because he didn''t want to deny his original choice."


    "After all, he did pay a lot for Ge Chunru."


    Abandoning Ge Chunru, which also means that the scumbag''s choice was wrong.


    The scumbag estimated that he could not accept this kind of mistake, so he kept dragging it.


    Of course, the scumbag used to really like Ge Chunru, so he still has some feelings now.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "After analyzing it like this, it feels clear."


    "It''s no wonder that Ge Chunru has made so many mistakes, and the scumbag has always tolerated it."


    She smiled and said, "I don''t know if the scumbag will be able to tolerate it after Ge Chunru goes to the northern border for another wave of demons."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said: "Isn''t there still someone from the old Xiao family, the three parties are making trouble, and the patience of the scumbag is completely exhausted, so naturally I can''t bear it anymore."


    Shi Qingluo nodded with a smile, "That''s right."


    At this moment, the butler asked to see him.


    "Master, someone sent a message."


    Xiao Hanzheng took the post and looked at it, "I see."


    After the housekeeper withdrew, Shi Qingluo said, "There have been so many posts asking you to go out to dinner recently."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Maybe you think it''s profitable for me."


    "This is a post from Fang Zhijun, let me go to the suburbs to enjoy flowers tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo knew that Fang Zhijun was Xiao Xianggong''s new friend.


    The reason why she has an impression of Fang Zhijun is because this person is Zhuo Jun''s classmate and friend, who came from Beicheng together.


    "are you going?"


    She said meaningfully: "I always think that Fang Zhijun''s appointment with you is fake, but Zhuo Jun''s appointment is true."


    Recently, Fang Zhijun wrote no less than ten posts, asking Xiao Xianggong to go out for a party.


    Xiao Xianggong will go there once in a while, but every time there is that Zhuojun.


    When Xiao Xianggong didn''t go, most of that Zhuo Jun didn''t go.


    She didn''t believe there was such a coincidence.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched the little daughter-in-law pouting and pinched her face with a smile, "Is my wife jealous?"


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "I''m not jealous, and you haven''t been hooked up by him."


    She still believes in her little husband.


    She asked, "Are you still investigating this Zhuo Jun''s information?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''m still investigating, there''s nothing wrong with what I found before."


    He added, "But I trust your intuition."


    Shi Qingluo hooked his hand with a smile, "It''s almost the same."


    She said: "You go to the banquet tomorrow, and by the way, see if he will behave in any way towards you, and you should pay more attention to his eyes or something."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go check it out tomorrow."


    Since his little daughter-in-law told him about Zhuo Jun''s problem, he deliberately distanced himself from each other.


    Later, Fang Zhijun made frequent appointments, and he went there twice out of ten.


    And every time I sit for a while and leave, so I haven''t found any problems with Zhuo Jun.


    Now that the little daughter-in-law said this, he also felt that it was better to turn passive into active.


    If the other party really has a problem, it will definitely be exposed gradually.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng put on the moon-white brocade robe prepared by his little daughter-in-law, got on the carriage and went to the outskirts of the appointment.


    The place where we made an appointment to enjoy the flowers is a pear orchard, and now is the season when the pears are in full bloom.


    The weather was still cold. After getting off the carriage, Xiao Hanzheng walked into the pear garden with his little wife''s hand stove in his hand in a fur coat.


    This pear orchard is the property of Fang Zhijun''s family, so soon there was a servant of Fang''s family who brought Xiao Hanzheng to the yard for viewing flowers.


    As soon as ?? walked in, Xiao Hanzheng saw five people sitting around the fireplace, drinking tea and chatting.


    Fang Zhijun saw Xiao Hanzheng coming in, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Jinyu is here."


    Xiao Hanzheng walked over and nodded, "Brother Zhijun!"


    The children of many families in the northern Xinjiang do not like to take characters, so Fang Zhijun does not have characters.


    Several other people also greeted Xiao Hanzheng with a smile.


    Zhuo Jun smiled and pointed to the vacant seat next to him, "Jinyu, take a seat."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled at him and did not refuse to walk over and sit beside him.


    Zhuo Jun poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng, "Have a cup of tea to warm you up."


    Xiao Hanzheng took the tea, "Thank you!"


    He took a sip, there was no problem in the tea, but he smelled a faint incense on Zhuo Jun.


    If it wasn''t for his sensitive nose, he probably wouldn''t be able to smell it, because the smell is very light.


    This incense is not that special, but it surprised Xiao Hanzheng.


    Because it was made by the little daughter-in-law, Xi Rong put it into an expensive orchid scented incense sold by the rouge shop.


    The reason why he knows so well is because his sister likes this incense and has been using it all the time.


    If ?? is replaced by him, it will feel a little feminine, and he prefers to use sandalwood and mint fragrance.


    And it was the first time he saw a man use this scented incense.


    After sending it, come back and correct the mistake~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： a bit suspicious

    Chapter 332 A little doubt


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng looking at himself in a daze.


    Zhuo Jun asked, "Jin Yu, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled without changing his face, "I smelled a nice orchid fragrance just now, and I was taken aback."


    Zhuo Jun''s eyes flashed, "Really? You also like the fragrance of orchids?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I think it smells good."


    The three women in the house smelled really good with the orchid-scented aromatherapy. As for the others, I''m sorry I didn''t feel it.


    However, his young daughter-in-law prefers to use fruity aromatherapy.


    An apple, an orange, a lime, etc., always made him want to hug and smell and kiss.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of my little daughter-in-law.


    Hearing Xiao Hanzheng say that he thinks it smells good, Zhuo Jun couldn''t help but get a very light blush on his face, "I like this smell too."


    If the little daughter-in-law hadn''t reminded her before, Xiao Hanzheng would not have paid much attention to Zhuo Jun''s reaction.


    But now, seeing that the other party actually blushed, he was a little stunned.


    Zhuojun wouldn''t really like him, would he?


    But he doesn''t look like he likes men!


    Because of this, Xiao Hanzheng kept paying attention to Zhuo Jun during the next chat.


    found that Zhuo Jun would peek at himself from time to time.


    Now Kung Fu tea is popular in the capital, so everyone usually sits around the fireplace and drinks Kung Fu tea.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that Zhuo Jun came to soak every time. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now he found that the other party''s hands were very fair and delicate.


    Although his hands are also white, they are completely different from Zhuo Jun''s.


    How to say, Zhuo Jun''s is more like the hand of a little daughter-in-law.


    Of course, his little daughter-in-law''s is more beautiful and soft.


    After drinking tea for a while, Fang Zhijun asked everyone to go to the yard to enjoy the flowers together.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Zhuo Jun''s feet and found another problem, the other party''s feet were not big.


    Not a size for men their age.


    This made him feel a little suspicious.


    Then everyone started to write a poem, and Xiao Hanzheng also wrote a poem.


    At this time, Fang Zhijun asked the maid to bring wine.


    "This is the pear flower wine brewed by my winery. Let''s have a taste."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled and took a glass to drink.


    We all know that Fang Zhijun''s family is a big merchant in Beicheng and a family of winemakers for generations.


    The business has already come to the capital, so there will be an industry in the capital.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a sip, he felt that the taste was average, but it was better than novelty.


    Looking at the cloudy pear wine, he remembered that his little wife said that he knew a way to make pure liquor.


    I immediately lost interest in drinking.


    However, others praised the wine''s good taste, and he agreed.


    Suddenly, the maid who brought the wine accidentally tripped over a branch on the ground, and the wine she was holding spilled out.


    And the wine happened to be spilled on Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s perception of martial arts is also very keen, so it can be seen that the maid didn''t do it on purpose.


    Fang Zhijun couldn''t help but scolded the maid.


    "Jin Yu, Heng Long, I''m really sorry, this maid in my family is fussy."


    "I don''t have any other clothes in my yard."


    "How about I take you to a room not far away to wipe it, and then dry it with a hand stove."


    Originally, Xiao Hanzheng wanted to decline.


    But when Zhuo Jun said yes, and the other party kept looking at him, he changed his mind.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Brother Zhijun."


    So the three of them went to the wing not far away.


    Fang Zhijun went to find a clean handkerchief for the two of them, and then ordered someone to get the stove.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun were the only ones left in the room.


    Zhuo Jun walked forward, looking like he wanted to sit down on a chair.


    Who knew that he accidentally twisted his foot and suddenly fell towards Xiao Hanzheng, who was one step behind him.


    When ?? was changed to the past, Xiao Hanzheng avoided it immediately.


    But in order to prove his guess, he took the initiative to reach out and support Zhuo Jun.


    One of the hands just grabbed Zhuo Jun''s wrist and put his fingertips on the other''s pulse.


    But he didn''t let the other party lean against him, and after holding Zhuo Jun to stand firm, he let go.


    Zhuo Jun turned his head and blushed, "Jin Yu, I''m sorry, I accidentally stabbed my foot."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled politely and asked, "Are you okay now?"


    Zhuo Jun shook his head, "It''s alright."


    At this time, Fang Zhijun came back with a handkerchief.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun both wiped the wet place.


    Zhuo Jun allowed his maid to dry the hem of his clothes with a hand stove.


    Xiao Hanzheng refused the servant girl to serve, but took the stove by himself and put it in the wet place.


    Fang Zhijun laughed and joked, "Jin Yu, I see that your family also has maids to serve you, and Heng Long and I are here, so you don''t have to avoid suspicion."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I already have a wife, so whether it''s other women or maids, I have to keep a distance."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuo Jun''s smile paused.


    Fang Zhijun laughed, "I heard that you are afraid of inwards, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    At the Qi family''s flower viewing banquet, Xiao Hanzheng said in front of everyone that he liked the sturdyness of her lady.


    At that time, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to be such a loving wife.


    In private, some people suspected that Xiao Hanzheng was acting.


    But today, Xiao Hanzheng avoided his maidservants, and he did this by himself, and it could be seen that the other party really loved Chong Shiqingluo.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile in his eyes, "It''s not a fear of guilt, it''s just a beloved wife."


    Zhuo Jun suddenly said, "Then will you take a concubine in the future?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head with a serious face, "It''s enough for me to have my wife in my life, and naturally I won''t take a concubine."


    Zhuo Jun''s eyes showed a bit of yearning, "Does Jinyu want to be a couple for the rest of her life?"


    Many men in this world are promiscuous and have three wives and four concubines.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Not bad."


    Zhuo Jun asked again: "Won''t it change?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "I will never change in this life."


    Zhuo Jun''s smile was a little reluctant, "I am very happy to be able to marry you."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "I am very happy when I can marry my wife."


    Speaking of the little daughter-in-law, Xiao Hanzheng''s smile on his face felt a lot more sincere, and there was a smile on his brows and eyes.


    It does look like he is very happy with his wife.


    Fang Zhijun said with a smile, "Jin Yu and your wife have a really good relationship. I really envy you for having such a mutual understanding."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him and said, "You and your wife can also be beautiful and beautiful."


    Fang Zhijun hadn''t spoken yet, but Zhuo Jun, who was beside him, said, "There are several concubines in his backyard. He can''t give his wife and He Meimei, and it''s even more difficult to communicate with each other."


    This sounds like a bit of irony.


    made Fang Zhijun stunned, but he was not unhappy.


    After all, what Zhuo Jun said is also true. He has a wife and a concubine, and he never thought about what he wants for a lifetime.


    So I can''t understand Xiao Hanzheng. I envy that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo can communicate with each other, but they don''t agree with Xiao Hanzheng''s practice of marrying only one person.


    Of course, he will not bring it up, after all, individuals have their own ideas.


    He said: "I really don''t have a chance, but you have a chance, Henglong."


    He smiled and teased again, "After passing the jinshi examination this time, you have to go back and marry a wife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Then break up

    Chapter 333


    Zhuo Jun''s eyes flashed again when he heard Fang Zhijun''s words.


    first glanced at Xiao Hanzheng, whose face remained unchanged, before smiling reluctantly, "Let''s talk about it."


    Fang Zhijun has a rougher temperament and said with a smile, "You''ve been engaged for three years, right? It''s time to marry someone, so gentle as jade, and someone to accompany you."


    He and Zhuo Jun were classmates of an academy, and later came to the capital to take the exam together, and they had a good relationship.


    As a result, I can''t help but care about the lives of my friends.


    Zhuo Jun was a little irritable and pulled off the topic, "We''ve been out for so long, they should be in a hurry."


    "Me and Jinyu''s clothes are about to dry, why don''t we go back first."


    Fang Zhijun didn''t think too much, "Okay, let''s go back then."


    The three quickly returned to the yard.


    Halfway through, when Zhuo Jun was dragged by several other people to write a poem, Xiao Hanzheng and Fang Zhijun chatted.


    "Did you live in Fuxue before?"


    Fang Zhijun replied: "Live, our school over there has strict requirements. Everyone needs to be accommodated, and they can go home four days a month."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled again and asked, "Then you live with Henglong?"


    Fang Zhijun shook his head, "That''s not true."


    "We originally lived in a room for two, but Heng Long''s classmate in the same dormitory fell ill the day he moved in, and took a long vacation after that."


    "Until we came to the capital to take the exam, that person didn''t come back."


    "At that time, we were still envious of Henglong and could live alone in a room."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "It''s really convenient to be alone."


    "When you went to the township exam, did the government prepare the inner clothes, and put them on after you went in?"


    Not long after the opening of the court, something happened that made a lot of trouble.


    When a candidate entered the examination room, he felt insulted by being searched and touched by the yamen. After writing a suicide note, he was hanged by his belt in the examination room at night.


    His death was exaggerated, and most of the examinees also thought that being searched and being touched by the yamen were very insulting.


    Several great Confucians also stood up to criticize such behavior.


    At that time, the late emperor had just ascended the throne. In order to quell such a thing, the policy of body search was changed.


    Before each test taker, when applying for the test, they must report their own clothes size.


    The government will uniformly prepare the clothes inside.


    Wait for the entrance examination, line up to enter the unified room, take off your coats and shoes, etc., and the yamen will take them to search.


    Candidates enter the inner room to change into the uniform issued by the government, and then put on their own coat and shoes after coming out.


    This not only prevents someone from cheating on clothes, but also preserves the dignity of the candidates.


    Fang Zhijun nodded, "Yeah, isn''t this unified across the country, aren''t you different?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied without changing his face: "It''s the same, because I once heard that the rural exam in the northern Xinjiang is a bit different from our southern one, so I asked curiously."


    Fang Zhijun didn''t doubt anything, "It''s almost the same."


    Xiao Hanzheng changed his mind and said with a smile: "I found that Brother Zhijun, you have a wide range of friends, no wonder you like to write posts and invite parties from time to time."


    "In this period of time, I have received more than a dozen posts from you."


    Fang Zhijun laughed: "You guy, it''s not only once in a while."


    "Actually, most of the gatherings were suggested by Heng Long."


    "But this guy asked me to set up the game himself, but he only came here once in a while. He was so weak that he would be uncomfortable on the day of the party."


    "But he seemed to be there when you came."


    Fang Zhijun joked: "You two don''t make an appointment, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately cleared it up, "How is it possible, Henglong and I are just casual friends, and we haven''t had a solid relationship with you yet."


    Fang Zhijun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I am afraid that you will be unhappy if Zheng Henglong hears this."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Why, Henglong is so petty?"


    Fang Zhijun drank several glasses of wine, and his words became more and more, "It''s not that he likes to be petty."


    "Before in the school, someone made a joke on him, and he immediately broke off with the other party."


    "Once when I was out for a party, a classmate joked that he looked like a woman. He was angry and poured the wine on the person''s face, then he threw his sleeves and left."


    At that time, although everyone thought that the man was joking a bit, but Zhuo Jun''s aggressive actions also made everyone disapprove.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "How is Henglong''s popularity in the school?"


    Fang Zhijun replied: "His relationship is very good. After all, he is basically the first in every exam, and as long as he doesn''t joke around, he is still easy-going."


    "He is also generous, and he often invites him to eat and drink when he goes out."


    "But I don''t get very close to anyone. Most of them are alone, and I occasionally participate in gatherings."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "So it is."


    Then he changed the subject, and he was afraid that Fang Zhijun would be suspicious if he continued to ask.


    Soon, Zhuo Jun and others came back and drank another round of wine.


    Zhuo Jun''s face was stained with a layer of blush, and he sat next to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Occasionally turning his head to look at Xiao Hanzheng, there was a hint of amorous feelings in his eyes that he might not even notice himself.


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t like this look very much, the doubts in his heart have been solved today.


    He pretended to be incapable of drinking and proposed to go back first.


    Zhuo Jun also got up and said the same thing.


    also invited Xiao Hanzheng to go back with the carriage.


    If there is no problem, Xiao Hanzheng will not refuse when he regards Zhuo Jun as a friend.


    now said without hesitation: "I''m really sorry, I promised to pick up my wife and go home, so I have to go back quickly."


    Zhuo Jun pouted, "Your lady has a lot of things to do."


    Just a village woman, so what?


    Xiao Hanzheng''s originally smiling face sank instantly, "Brother Henglong, what you said is too ugly."


    "I offered to take my wife home, no matter how much she has to do, I will be happy to do it."


    "I''m one year older than you, and I''m usually a friend. My lady, you want to call me sister-in-law. What you said just now was too rude."


    "If you can''t respect my wife, then we shouldn''t communicate anymore."


    Zhuo Jun''s expression changed slightly, "I didn''t mean that."


    As he spoke, he wanted to pull Xiao Hanzheng''s sleeve, "It may be that I drank too much today, so I said the wrong thing, Jinyu, don''t be angry."


    However, Xiao Hanzheng avoided it, "After that, please show some respect to my lady."


    After he finished speaking to Zhuo Jun with a cold face, Fang Zhijun hugged and said, "I''m leaving now, see you later!"


    Xiao Hanzheng turned around and left with his family, leaving behind a few people who looked at each other in dismay.


    No one expected that Xiao Hanzheng, who has always been gentle and handsome, would be angry with Zhuo Jun because of one sentence.


    even said such words to break up the relationship.


    But from this matter, everyone can see it.


    Xiao Hanzheng really loves his wife, he can''t even say it, his beloved wife is not talking about playing, let alone acting.


    They have to pay attention to this in the future.


    After all, Xiao Hanzheng has a promising future at first sight, and he is the person they want to make friends with, so don''t be offended by inattentiveness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Why do you do that?

    Chapter 334 Why do you do this?


    Zhuo Jun did not expect that Xiao Hanzheng would slap his face on the spot because of his own words.


    I felt so uncomfortable and panicked, and the circles of my eyes turned red.


    Fang Zhijun walked over and said, "You didn''t do it on purpose. In the future, in front of Jinyu, don''t say bad things about his wife."


    Zhuo Jun took a deep breath, trying to get angry but held back, "I drank too much today, so I didn''t pay attention to what I said wrongly, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    He said worriedly again: "I just don''t know if Jinyu will blame me in the future, I really don''t interact with me anymore."


    Fang Zhijun smiled and comforted, "Jinyu has a big heart, as long as you don''t mention his wife again next time, you shouldn''t care."


    Zhuo Jun pulled out a reluctant smile, "Well, then I''ll say goodbye first."


    Fang Zhijun said: "Okay, let''s meet again after the palace exam."


    Zhuo Jun nodded and left with the servant.


    After Xiao Hanzheng returned to the capital, he went to the mansion of the Marquis of Zhennan and brought back Shi Qingluo.


    Even though he was making excuses before, it really happened.


    Sitting on the carriage, Shi Qingluo poured a cup of hot water for Xiao Hanzheng, "Smell of alcohol, how much did you drink?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took a few sips of it, and suddenly felt his whole body warm up.


    He said: "Before, the maid accidentally spilled the wine on the clothes, so the wine smell is so strong."


    After he finished speaking, he saw his little daughter-in-law, looking at him as if he was watching a play.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It wouldn''t be the servant girl''s intention to ask you to go to some wing to change your clothes, and then a beautiful woman will appear?"


    He tapped her forehead in disbelief, "What are you thinking about?"


    "That girl really didn''t do it on purpose, she accidentally stepped on a branch and tripped."


    "I didn''t go to change my clothes, but went to the wing to wipe my clothes and dried them with a hand stove."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Ah, that''s all?"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "You want to watch even your husband''s play?"


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "Of course."


    "But I believe you will protect your innocence, so it doesn''t hurt to watch the show."


    Her family''s young minister is highly skilled in martial arts and a doctor, and his brain is smarter and more flexible, so it is difficult to be calculated in the wing room.


    Xiao Hanzheng squeezed her hand, "Then I''ll first thank the lady for her trust."


    He changed his words and said, "But today I did have an unexpected harvest."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, looked at him with gossip and asked, "Why, that Zhuo Jun confessed to you? Or did he show something obviously wrong to you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing again, and if it was replaced by other women, he would have been jealous long ago.


    Only his little daughter-in-law can do this.


    "How can you confess, you think too much."


    "But he would peek at me from time to time. At that time, both of our clothes were splashed with alcohol."


    "In the wing, Zhuo Jun deliberately slapped his foot and almost fell into my arms."


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows again, "Then do you have Wenxiang Nephrite?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand and kissed her on the lips, "How is it possible, I will only hold you, my lady, in my life."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "It''s almost the same."


    But Xiao Xianggong''s desire to survive is quite high, and of course coaxing people is getting sweeter and sweeter.


    "Then he must have fallen in love with you, is he really a broken sleeve?"


    I have a fianc¨¦e. If I have a broken sleeve, it would be too much.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "It''s not a broken sleeve, but there is indeed a problem."


    "Jun Zhuo deliberately wanted to fall into my arms, so I took the initiative to help and took the pulse."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, he asked, "Is he infertile, or is he a woman disguised as a man?"


    If there is a problem with the pulse, it is not just these two problems.


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little daughter-in-law was still so smart.


    He put his arms around Shi Qingluo and whispered in her ear, "Women disguised as men."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "Is she really a woman?"


    "Then how could she pass the imperial examination all the way?"


    Xiao Hanzheng told her about the examination of the scientific expedition, "So she took advantage of the fact that she did not search her body."


    Shi Qingluo was really surprised, before she thought Zhuo Jun was a broken sleeve.


    She asked: "Did you contact these days, no one found out that she is a woman?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "I really didn''t find out. After all, who would have thought that she was a woman and was so courageous that she dared to pretend to be a man to take part in the scientific examination."


    "And if you don''t look carefully, he doesn''t look like a woman in terms of walking, speaking, and temperament."


    "Looks to have an Adam''s apple."


    If it wasn''t for the reminder from his daughter-in-law, it would be difficult for him to find out that Zhuo Jun was a woman.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s right, it really didn''t look like a female voice when I heard her that day."


    "Since you have determined the pulse, then her Adam''s apple must be fake."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Nine times out of ten."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Did you find something wrong from the very beginning?"


    Otherwise, Xiao Xianggong would not take the opportunity to check his pulse.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Yes, I accidentally smelled the scent of your orchid fragrance on her body, because my sister likes it very much, so I don''t think men like it very much."


    He would not like to use this scented incense instead.


    "After finding out that something was wrong, I looked at her hands and feet, and they were much more delicate than men''s. After I had a guess, I took the opportunity to take the pulse."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "You checked before, what''s the situation in their house?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Her father used to be a lieutenant, but he died in battle."


    "So she was raised by a widowed mother and has a younger brother who is three years younger."


    "Her mother opened an embroidery building in Beicheng. Although she was not very rich, her life was not bad."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Are there any superlative relatives who are looking for faults and bullying?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head: "No, her father''s village was slaughtered by passing Ge people during the war between the two armies."


    "Her father happened to be in the army at that time, so he escaped."


    "According to the news, her father also rushed to the enemy to avenge his relatives and died in battle because he met the people from Ge who slaughtered the village."


    "The population on her mother''s side is also simple, and they have a good relationship with each other."


    Shi Qingluo frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, then why would their family dress her up as a man?"


    Generally, in this situation, the old man in the husband¡¯s family is biased and prefers sons to daughters, so the mother will deliberately disguise the **** of the child.


    Or there are the best looking, wanting to remember their family''s property or something.


    But Zhuo Jun''s grandparents have long since passed away, and there are no best relatives to remember property, and her biological father died in battle several years after she was born.


    It¡¯s a bit inexplicable to hide and change genders like this.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I also don''t feel right."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Have you ever heard of Zhuo Jun? She has such good grades. If she hadn''t been discovered by human beings, she would have been on the list."


    She was naturally referring to Xiao Xianggong''s previous life.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： high school champion

    Chapter 335 High School Champion


    Xiao Hanzheng actually recalled it on the way back.


    He replied: "There was no Enke this time."


    then changed the topic and said: "But in the autumn festival at the end of the year, the champion''s surname is Zhuo, and she is probably her."


    He did not participate in the next imperial examination in his last life, but after he became an official, he read the examination papers for nearly ten years, so he had a little impression of the surname of the champion of each session.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "She didn''t serve as an official in Kyoto?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "No, it''s likely to be transferred abroad."


    He thought about it carefully again, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, the prefect of Beicheng was named Zhuo later, and I don''t know if it was her."


    Although he joined the army and fought in the northern Xinjiang, he soon went directly to the capital, so he never met the prefect of Beicheng himself.


    But I have heard of Zhuo Zhifu. This prefect has a very good reputation in the northern border.


    Shi Qingluo touched his chin, "When she was the prefect, was King Jin still there?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "At that time King Jin had already been executed, and Zhuo Zhifu was brought up later."


    Shi Qingluo said: "I always feel that her identity should not be so simple."


    "By the way, could she be a spy from the country of Ge or something?"


    "Or was it left over from the previous dynasty?"


    I used to read novels or TV dramas. In ancient times, women dressed as men, didn¡¯t they all have a **** life experience?


    Not to mention, the previous royal family is still very possible.


    When a woman disguises herself as a man, isn''t that just to hide her identity?


    And then come to participate in the imperial examinations, and also have a plan.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to be an ordinary person quietly? Why risk a big deal to come to the imperial examination.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t hold back his suspicions when his little daughter-in-law said so.


    He nodded, "It''s not impossible. My findings are ok, so it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s ok."


    Sometimes the things he finds are likely to be arranged by others long ago, after all, his manpower in the northern border is limited.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it for a while and suggested, "Old Xiao, I think you should tell the emperor about this."


    "Your manpower is limited, you might as well leave it to the emperor to investigate."


    "Now Daliang has internal and external troubles. If there is another spy, or people from the previous dynasty make trouble, it will not be more troublesome."


    The tyranny of the previous dynasty was displaced, so it was overthrown.


    The current king of Daliang is striving to rule, not only with the world in his heart, but also with the people.


    So Shi Qingluo still hopes to live a stable life in Daliang, but he doesn''t want to get someone from the previous dynasty to overthrow the Daliang royal family.


    Or the civil war ends and the civil war ends, and it is the common people who suffer in this way.


    Xiao Hanzheng had never thought of telling the emperor directly about this matter, and asked the emperor''s people to investigate.


    Instead, he was thinking about how to directly send someone to intensify the investigation to see if something was wrong.


    It''s very slow to check it out like this.


    But after listening to the little daughter-in-law''s words, he immediately understood.


    "Yes, this matter should indeed be investigated by the emperor."


    The emperor''s eyeliner in the northern Xinjiang is not ordinary, after all, he has to stare at King Jin who may rebel at any time.


    So let the emperor send someone to investigate, it is estimated that the results will be available soon.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Then when are you going to tell the emperor? Do you need Xi Rong to help with a message?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "No, I won''t talk about it for now, I''ll go after the palace exam."


    "Otherwise, those who didn''t know would think that I was afraid of Zhuo Jun''s strength and wanted to pull her down."


    "Even if you tell the emperor that it will take time for him to send someone to investigate, Zhuo Jun won''t be able to change the Jinshi examination."


    He knew the emperor''s temperament very well, and he would definitely not act rashly without investigating the identity of Zhuo Jun.


    Shi Qingluo was right after thinking about it, "Well, then after the banquet, you can find a chance to talk to the emperor."


    Two days later, a banquet was held in the palace.


    Xiao Hanzheng entered the palace early in the morning.


    The emperor had already read the top ten exam papers selected by the examiners, and he also knew the number one ranking in his heart.


    Soon, all the candidates who participated in the palace exam were brought to the main hall.


    Everyone immediately saluted, "See the emperor, long live my emperor! Long live!"


    The emperor raised his hand, "Be flat!"


    In addition to the emperor, ministers are also present.


    Even Xiao Yuanshi, who had been at home to reflect, was called into the palace.


    He sat not far away and saw his eldest son among the hundreds of candidates at a glance.


    There is no way, Xiao Hanzheng is too outstanding in appearance and temperament, and if he is thrown in the crowd, people can''t help but pay attention to that.


    The emperor first said a few words of encouragement, and then let the **** read the imperial edict.


    The names of the top three places in the first grade are written on it, and the ranking of the second grade is determined according to the ranking of the examiners¡¯ previous grades.


    The **** took the imperial decree and began to recite, and the candidates present were all nervous.


    Xiao Hanzheng is not nervous, he is still confident in winning the top three.


    If nothing else, he might be the champion.


    Sure enough, after the **** read the imperial decree, Xiao Hanzheng was the top-ranked champion.


    The second place in the list is a son of a family in his forties.


    The third flower is Zhuo Jun.


    Xi Xinheng and several others couldn''t help but smile when they heard Xiao Hanzheng''s high school champion.


    This Xiao Hanzheng is really amazing. Not only is he the champion in high school, but he is also the first 3rd and 2nd since the beginning of Liang''s dynasty.


    followed by the biography of the first place in the second class, and began to sing the rank and names of the following middle jinshi.


    Qi Yiyang played well this time. He advanced a few places from the time of the meeting and ranked thirteenth in the total.


    This made Old Master Qi and Second Master Qi always have happy smiles on their faces.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s smile was very stiff, especially after finding that many people cast sympathy, ridicule, ridicule, and gloating glances at him, he couldn''t sit still.


    The emperor did this on purpose, calling him to witness with his own eyes the high school champion of his son who abandoned him.


    At this time, his heart was very uncomfortable, and his regret was even more aggravated.


    If there is no divorce, the champion is Xiao Yuanshi''s son.


    Regrets are useless, so he wanted to leave and go home right now, but he couldn''t stand it.


    Next, the emperor had a conversation with the top three of Yijia alone.


    The courtiers present could see that the emperor obviously liked and valued Xiao Hanzheng, and asked Xiao Hanzheng a lot of questions about people''s livelihood.


    The second-placed man was jealous, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Zhuo Jun did not show envy and envy, but seemed happy for his friend.


    Next is a three-person parade in Yijia.


    Xiao Hanzheng was riding on a big horse, with a crown as beautiful as jade, which made many of the girls watching blushed.


    "This year''s champion is really handsome!"


    "This champion also looks too good."


    "Unfortunately, I heard that the champion is already married, otherwise the princess would be afraid of getting married."


    "Are you already married? That''s a pity."


    "Married, she is Shi Niang, who offered seeds before."


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Shi, but she is a good match for the champion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Good for you

    Chapter 336 Really have you


    Although I haven''t seen Shi Qingluo, everyone knows about her offering of seeds, and they like it instinctively.


    After all, there is an additional high-yield food, which is a good thing for everyone.


    Of course, there are also many people who despise Shiqing''s status as a village woman.


    There are also people behind the betting, betting on whether Xiao Hanzheng will be retired after he becomes the champion, Shi Qing falls into this village''s wife and daughter-in-law.


    There is an official lady who sees the handsome and promising champion, and can''t help but yearn for him.


    After returning home, he said that he wanted to marry the champion.


    However, as long as the family has a clear mind, it is impossible for people to agree. After all, Xiao Hanzheng has a wife.


    Let them force Xiao Hanzheng to divorce his wife, that is not realistic.


    If Shi Qingluo was just an ordinary village woman, they might even secretly encourage Xiao Hanzheng to divorce his wife and marry their daughter.


    After all, judging from the attitude of the emperor, in all likelihood, Xiao Hanzheng will be reused.


    The future has great potential, and it will also help them.


    But Shi Qingluo is not easy to mess with!


    The third prince and concubine had been dismounted before, causing Xiao Yuanshi to be demoted.


    And he has a strong relationship with Xi Rong and Xi Rui, who are favored by the emperor and the empress dowager.


    I heard that at the flower viewing banquet held by the second lady of the British government, the face of General Xiao''s wife was even swelled.


    Such a sturdy village woman, don''t provoke her.


    What if they went to the palace to complain to the emperor, and they were also reprimanded?


    So he warned his daughter not to have any wrong thoughts, unless Xiao Hanzheng divorced his wife one day, they could win it for their daughters.


    Of course, this is something.


    Here, Shi Qing booked a private room facing the street on the street where the parade was, and brought his family to watch Xiao Xianggong''s champion parade.


    Xi Rong and other friends also came to join in the fun.


    Erlang stood by the window and shouted excitedly: "Big brother, that''s big brother!"


    Shi Qingluo and a few people also stood over immediately, and even Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili looked down excitedly.


    Everyone just happened to see Xiao Hanzheng who was walking over on horseback.


    "Master, then!" Shi Qingluo took out a purse embroidered by himself from his arms and threw it towards Xiao Hanzheng.


    Her embroidery skills are not very good, but after learning from her mother-in-law for a while, she can barely see the embroidery.


    After thinking about it at last, she embroidered her own goose on her purse, ready to give Xiao Xianggong a gift.


    Things bought with money, where do you have your own intentions.


    Many people threw flowers, sachets and purses at Xiao Hanzheng before, but they were all avoided by him.


    This will hear the little daughter-in-law shout, and throw another purse down.


    He caught it quickly with his eyes and hands.


    He took it in his hand and looked at it, but he could barely see that the embroidery was Duan.


    There was an expression of crying and laughing on his face, and the embroidery of the little daughter-in-law was really unique.


    is also very happy, no wonder the little daughter-in-law has been doing things secretly recently. It turned out to be embroidering a purse for him.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately hung his purse around his waist.


    looked up and looked at the little daughter-in-law, revealing a handsome smile.


    Shi Qingluo stood by the window and hung his embroidered purse on the spot when he saw him.


    She smiled and said, "Brother Zheng, I love you!"


    also compares the heart with the hands.


    Xiao Hanzheng could already read lips, and he also understood the meaning of the gesture of the little daughter-in-law.


    So he also raised his hand to compare his heart to Shi Qingluo.


    Soon, the horse moved forward.


    Shi Qingluo and the others also returned to the private room.


    Xi Rui asked curiously, "What posture did you guys compare just now?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "It means comparing your heart."


    Xi Rui and others: "..." They are both old and married, yet they are still so beautiful all day.


    Before they had eaten, they suddenly felt full.


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "You and Lao Xiao have a really good relationship."


    "But he''s the No. 1 in high school this time, I''m afraid he will recruit a lot of peach blossoms."


    This means to remind Shi Qingluo to pay attention to cutting peach blossoms.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "There are peach blossoms who represent outstanding people, and it is normal for me to recruit peach blossoms."


    "But in my husband''s eyes and heart, my family''s flowers are more fragrant than wild flowers, and he won''t pick wild flowers."


    Liang Youxiao and several others: "..." This woman really has no time to be unconfident.


    "Really yours." What else could they say? Speechless.


    Liang Youxiao touched his chin and said, "I don''t know if Lao Xiao will be sent to the Hanlin Academy this time, or if he will be transferred out."


    Fei Yuzhe said: "You can''t enter the cabinet if you are not a Hanlin. If the emperor values ??it, Lao Xiao will probably enter the Hanlin Academy."


    Several others also nodded.


    Liang Youxiao said again: "It is easy to have political achievements if you transfer abroad, but it is actually not bad."


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently, "Each has its pros and cons. Whatever the emperor arranges, my husband will do what he wants."


    said in a stern manner: "Eat quickly. After eating, I will go home and see our newly released champion."


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "A woman who values ??sex over friends."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "That''s right, my husband is the first in my heart."


    When she came to this world, she felt that she had a home because of Xiao Xianggong''s company and getting along day and night.


    So in her heart, Xiao Hanzheng really ranks first.


    Then there are Xiao''s mother, and then Xi Rong''s friends.


    By the way, her goose is also very important.


    She also brought Dawn and its harem and children to Beijing this time.


    But that guy couldn''t be idle at all.


    often go out for a walk, and then I don¡¯t know where I hooked up with several big white geese to go home as a daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo is not satisfied.


    Let people find out which company hooked up and paid double the compensation, which broke the heart of an old mother.


    Of course, if you go out for a walk, you will be followed by people.


    Shi Qingluo was also afraid of his own goose, and was accidentally caught by the bad guys and turned into a big goose stewed in an iron pot...


    The nearby street where they lived, every day when she went out to hang out, many people stared at her curiously.


    No way, Dian Dian''s body is much bigger now, about double the size of an ordinary goose, and the coat is smooth and black and shiny.


    is followed from time to time by its harem and children.


    When he goes out properly, he is the most beautiful boy on the street.


    Several people looked at her with envy.


    After all, I have never met a couple like Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo who have a good relationship and tacit understanding.


    Xi Rong glared at Xi Rui and the others, pulled Shi Qing and said, "Don''t eat, you first follow me to Zhennan Hou''s mansion."


    Shi Qingluo was inexplicable, "Why are you going to Zhennan Hou''s mansion? I want to go back to see my husband."


    Xi Rong hehe smiled, "Of course there is a surprise."


    Xi Rui and the others also reacted, "Yes, yes, hurry back with Xi Rong, there will be time to see your husband later."


    Mother Xiao also got up with her children, "Luoluo, follow Rongrong, Zhenger will pick you up later."


    Shi Qingluo is a bit inexplicable, but seeing how many people look like this, there are some guesses.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back with Rongrong first."


    Looking at this situation, it seems that Xiao Xianggong is going to do something.


    In this case, she is still looking forward to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： These two are perfect

    Chapter 337 These two are a perfect match


    Shi Qingluo followed Xi Rong in a carriage back to Zhennanhou Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Xi Rong took him to a room.


    Then a few maids came in holding bright red embroidered wedding dresses.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned when she saw the wedding dress. Is that what she thought?


    Xi Rong smiled and asked, "Do you do your own makeup, or do I have someone do it for you?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "When did you join forces?"


    Xi Rong hehe said, "Your husband started preparing a month ago."


    "It was said that when you got married, he was still in a coma, so neither of you had ever worshipped."


    "I''m going to pray to you again today."


    She winked at Shi Qingluo again, "You Xianggong really knows how to play. We understand when the title of the golden list is inscribed, and the wedding night is spent in the wedding room."


    Shi Qingluo was dumbfounded by what she said, "You''re almost there."


    My heart is full of sweetness.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Xianggong never mentioned this, but he had thought about it for a long time.


    She had just married into the Xiao family before, and she never thought that she would have to live with Xiao Hanzheng.


    So I don''t pay much attention to the marriage.


    Now that he is in love with Xiao Hanzheng, he naturally hopes to have a wedding.


    Xi Rong took her hand, "Come and put on makeup, Zhuangyuan Lang will come around to pick you up in a while."


    Shi Qingluo did not refuse, and took the initiative to sit in front of the dresser.


    Picked up the makeup that Xi Rong had prepared a long time ago and started to apply it by herself.


    Other people''s bridal makeup is too thick, she doesn''t like it, and Xiao Xianggong won''t like it either.


    After putting on makeup, Shi Qingluo put on the embroidered wedding dress that Xiao Hanzheng had already sent to Zhennan Houfu.


    The skillful grandmother braided her hair and put on a red hijab.


    Just finished preparing, when I heard the maid run in and say, "Zhuangyuan Lang is here!"


    Then Xi Rong took someone to stop her, and she had to let Xiao Hanzheng pass the border to receive Shi Qingluo.


    But soon Xi Rong wanted to cry.


    It''s true that Xiao Hanzheng is not a human being, whether it is literature, martial arts, or problems, it is not difficult for him at all.


    was soon broken by him and rushed to the door of the room.


    Originally, when the woman got married, she needed her parents¡¯ elder brother or cousin to go out with her back.


    But Shi Qingluo''s natal family was not in the capital, so no one carried it.


    Xiao Hanzheng is also not happy for others to carry his little daughter-in-law.


    So he went straight through the door.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo with tenderness in his eyes, "Miss, I''m here to pick you up."


    Shi Qingluo covered his head and couldn''t see the front, but he felt Xiao Xianggong''s direction for the first time.


    "Master, I''m here." She raised her hand in that direction.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked over quickly and took Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    leaned into her ear and asked in a low voice, "Miss, do you want to carry it out or carry it out on your back?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hesitate, "Let''s go out with your back."


    If the princess took it out, it would be quite ashamed for so many people to look at.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally fulfilled her wishes.


    immediately squatted down, "Miss, let''s go home."


    Shi Qingluo threw himself on his back, "Okay, go home!"


    Although Xiao Xianggong would often carry her on his back, this time he always felt a little different.


    Soon, Xiao Hanzheng fell out of Zhennan Hou''s mansion with Shi Qing on his back.


    took her to the sedan chair, rode his own horse, and headed towards Xiao''s house.


    Xi Rui and others followed to pick up the relatives.


    Along the way, Xi Rui and others were throwing sugar.


    Today, people in Beijing like to join in the fun, and I went to see the champion parade before.


    Now, seeing that the champion is going to marry, many people have gathered together again, and the streets are full of people standing on both sides.


    "Isn''t the champion already married? Why do you want to marry again? Wouldn''t he change his mind as soon as he became the champion?"


    "How is it possible, not only did they not change their minds, but they were also very affectionate."


    "The champion of the year..." So someone told everyone that Xiao Hanzheng was still in a coma when he got married.


    After listening to ??, everyone sighed that Shi Qingluo had the courage, and ran to rush to the bliss and said that he would marry, and the champion did not forget his roots.


    It is the first time they have heard about the re-admission of the marriage.


    The reputation of the two is also better.


    At the same time, there are many women who envy Shi Qingluo, and they are too happy to meet a husband like Xiao Hanzheng.


    It''s so sour to even hold a wedding and get married at the wedding hall.


    In particular, many people ran to grab the candy that Xi Rui and the others sprinkled, and they were all inexpensive nougat, fruit candy, and toffee in the shop.


    As a result, everyone sent blessings to Zhuang Yuanlang and Shi Qingluo.


    There are already more than a dozen tables in Xiao''s house. Apart from Xiao Hanzheng''s teacher, senior brother, and teacher''s friends, they are candidates of the same class who have a good relationship with him.


    When ?? arrived at the door of Xiao''s house, Xiao Hanzheng dismounted and kicked the sedan chair.


    Shi Qingluo also kicked, then stretched out a hand, which was instantly held by Xiao Hanzheng.


    He didn''t use the red silk to hold the little daughter-in-law, but directly held her hand and entered the door.


    Then the two began to worship.


    Only Mother Xiao sat in the high hall.


    Her face will be flushed red, with a happy smile in her eyes.


    Seeing her son, daughter-in-law and He Meimei, she felt relieved.


    After worshiping, Xiao Hanzheng sent Shi Qingluo to their room.


    Picked up Shi Qingluo''s red hijab.


    Shi Qing fell into the water and looked at him brightly.


    Xiao Hanzheng praised with a smile, "Miss, you are so beautiful today!"


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "In the future, you can praise me for my beauty every day."


    "Okay, I will praise you every day from now on."


    The conversation between the two made Xi Rui who listened to the corner black lines.


    Shi Qingluo really made them not know what to say.


    Other women are so complimented by their husband, they should all be shy and say nothing, or thank them.


    She actually asked Xiao Hanzheng to praise her beauty every day, and the key point is that Xiao Hanzheng agreed, which is absolutely amazing...


    Xi Rui said: "These two are a perfect match."


    Liang Youxiao said: "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, of course it is a perfect match."


    At the same time, both of them are a little envious, thinking that they should get married too?


    But it is very difficult to find a woman who agrees with you.


    Hearing several people talking, Shi Qingluo was speechless.


    "You guys are enough, you actually listen to the corner."


    Xi Rui roared with a smile: "This is a custom."


    He coaxed again, "Why don''t you two still have a bridal chamber?"


    When Shi Qingluo heard these words, her face blushed, "Fuck off!"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the little daughter-in-law whose face was dyed with a thin layer of red, and his heart was hot.


    Xi Rui has always liked to make a fuss, "What the hell, Lao Xiao hurry up and go out for a drink. Today we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "Yes, old Xiao, come to toast, you can''t run away today."


    Even Qi Yiyang joined in the fun this time, "That''s right, Lao Xiao came out for a drink."


    Xiao Hanzheng suppressed the fire and said helplessly to his little daughter-in-law: "Miss, I''ll toast first, you eat something first."


    Shi Qingluo also knew that there were more than a dozen tables outside, waiting for Xiao Xianggong to toast, "Well, let''s go."


    As for drinking less, she didn''t say.


    Today is a big day, just be happy.


    And there are those outside, Xiao Xianggong can''t escape this meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： inform

    Chapter 338 Notification


    Xiao Hanzheng went out to make a toast, and Xiao Baili came in with something to eat.


    accompanied Shi Qingluo to eat some, and then she left.


    Shi Qingluo got up and took off his wedding dress, and changed into new pajamas after grooming.


    A long red dress with long sleeves dragging to the bare feet.


    was originally made on a whim, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be used now.


    But the material was thin, so she ran directly to the bed and covered it.


    If she had been lying in bed like this, she would have fallen asleep long ago.


    But thinking about what would happen tonight, she couldn''t sleep.


    So I picked up what I usually read from the pillow and continued to read it, but I couldn''t read it.


    is always distracted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Hanzheng, who had washed up, pushed the door and walked in, and saw his little daughter-in-law in a daze.


    He closed the door and walked over with a smile.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the movement, he looked up and saw Xiao Xianggong in a red shirt coming.


    The ??red color made his face as jade-like and beautiful.


    Oh, how can there be such a good-looking Xiao Xianggong.


    She was still struggling before, whether to have a bridal chamber tonight.


    Now that you see such a good-looking little Xianggong, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, it''s as simple as that.


    She looked at his normal face, and couldn''t see that he was drunk at all, and asked in surprise, "You haven''t drunk much?"


    Xiao Hanzheng walked over, lifted the quilt and lay in.


    "I''ve been poured a lot of alcohol, and when Xi Rui and the others get married, I''ll have to make it up."


    Those guys are nothing, they pour him cup by cup.


    But in the end, they all climbed down drunk and were taken away by their relatives.


    "I took a sober pill in advance, so I wasn''t drunk."


    He has a good drinking capacity, but just in case, he took the wine pills in advance.


    Fortunately, he made the right decision.


    If you don''t eat it, you will be drunk, how can you eat your little wife?


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Of course, he cannot let accidents happen.


    When Shi Qingluo heard what he said, he gave him a smile, "Cunning."


    Xiao Hanzheng took her into his arms and whispered in her ear: "How can the wine be destroyed when the title of the golden list is inscribed, and the wedding room is on the candle night."


    Hearing Xi Rong say this before, Shi Qingluo didn''t feel anything.


    Ke heard Xiao Xianggong''s magnetic and pleasant voice, and Shi Qingluo''s face couldn''t help turning red.


    As a single dog, she has never experienced the wedding night.


    She buried her head in Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, stretched out her hand and pinched his waist, "Sex embryo!"


    This guy is not boring now, he is completely saucy...


    Xiao Hanzheng''s happy laughter sounded, "I only love the lady."


    Shi Qingluo listened to him and looked up at him, "I only see you in my eyes!"


    It''s about to be a big meal, how can I break the chicken jelly in my heart...


    Xiao Hanzheng heard what she said and watched his own reflection in her eyes.


    His eyes are full of affection and fiery, "Love you!"


    and kissed those sweet, soft pink lips.


    Shi Qingluo was not hypocritical, and took the initiative to wrap his neck around him in response.


    The red candles in the room elongated the figures of the two, and the temperature continued to rise.


    The next day, when Shi Qingluo woke up, it was already bright.


    Rarely, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t go to the study, but lay beside her and hugged her.


    Shi Qingluo is naturally happy.


    She just woke up when Xiao Hanzheng also opened her eyes with a smile, "Are you going to wake up?"


    Shi Qingluo stretched, "It''s all this point, of course it''s going to happen."


    pushed him, "Why didn''t you call me earlier, you have to serve tea to your mother today."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "Mother told us last night to let us sleep more."


    Shi Qingluo pushed him again, "Get up, then serve tea to your mother, and have lunch by the way."


    The two have become a real couple, and their words and actions are more intimate.


    After washing, the two went to the front hall.


    At this moment, Mother Xiao was sitting and embroidering, "Are you hungry? I''ll have someone bring you food."


    If ?? is replaced by other mother-in-law, most of them will ask their daughter-in-law to serve tea as soon as possible.


    After all, the wedding will be made up. If you haven¡¯t done it before, we will also do it together this time.


    But Mother Xiao was not a tough temperament, and she never thought to pinch her daughter-in-law.


    So what she cares more about is whether her son and daughter-in-law are hungry.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "Okay, it''s still my mother who is the most caring."


    She is really glad that she made the decision at the beginning, to marry into the Xiao family, her husband is good, her mother-in-law is good, and her sister-in-law and brother-in-law are also very easy to get along with.


    Mother Xiao smiled even deeper, "You, your little mouth is so sweet!"


    She treats Shi Qingluo as a daughter-in-law and loves her like a daughter.


    Shi Qingluo walked over, "Mother, let''s serve tea to you first."


    Mother Xiao nodded softly, "Okay!"


    Xiao Baili immediately offered two cups of tea, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo each respected Xiao''s mother.


    Mother Xiao took a sip from both cups, then picked up two red envelopes from the table and handed them to each of them.


    "Mother wish you all the best in the future."


    "Thank you mom!"


    Two days later, Fang Zhijun wrote another post and asked Xiao Hanzheng to go out to the party.


    Xiao Hanzheng went, and sure enough, Zhuo Jun was there.


    Then he looked at him with a complex look, and his admiration was even more obvious.


    As a result, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t stay too long and left.


    The next day, Shi Qingluo asked Xi Rong for help and handed a message to the emperor, saying that Xiao Hanzheng had something to see.


    The emperor secretly asked Xiao Hanzheng to be brought into the palace.


    Shi Qingluo did not follow this time.


    The emperor met Xiao Hanzheng in the study of a side hall.


    After Xiao Hanzheng finished his salute, he told about the fact that Zhuo Jun was a woman.


    The ?? emperor was amazed, "Are you sure she is a woman?"


    Naturally, he had an impression of the third flower that he sealed.


    Although she looks fair and delicate, she really can''t tell she''s a woman.


    It''s that kind of feeling that''s totally different from a lady from a family disguised as a man to go out to play.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I found that her hands are very delicate, her feet are not big, and the incense on her body does not seem to be used by men, but is the kind my sister likes, so I have doubts."


    "I helped her when she was about to fall, and took the opportunity to check her pulse. The student determined that she was a woman."


    The ?? emperor frowned, and let people take a look at Zhuo Jun''s identity and background.


    didn''t see any problems, in addition to his innocence, Zhuo Jun also had a fianc¨¦e.


    If you look at it this way, who would have thought it would be a woman.


    The emperor believed Xiao Hanzheng''s words.


    also can''t help but think of some conspiracy theories.


    Why did Zhuo Jun disguise himself as a man, and why did he come to participate in the imperial examination?


    is really daring, or there is another secret.


    He also thought about the spies of the enemy country, or the remnants of the former.


    After thinking for a moment, the emperor said, "You have done a good job, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I will arrange for someone to investigate."


    As for the results of the investigation, we will decide whether to tell Xiao Hanzheng or not depending on the situation.


    Xiao Hanzheng originally wanted the emperor to check it himself, "Yes!"


    The more the emperor looked at Xiao Hanzheng, the more pleasing his eyes became. If there was any big conspiracy, Xiao Hanzheng would be his lucky general.


    He asked: "What are your plans for the future?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： arrange

    Chapter 339 Arrangements


    Xiao Hanzheng did not expect the emperor to ask himself this.


    He replied without hesitation: "The students obey the emperor''s arrangement."


    The emperor smiled, "You are a talent, I feel that it is too buried in the capital now."


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "Do you want to go to Northern Xinjiang?"


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised by the emperor''s question. After all, he had been pondering about the emperor for a long time in his previous life, and he understood it well.


    He replied: "If the emperor wants to arrange students to go, the students must do their best to do things."


    King Jin of Northern Xinjiang is a thorn in the emperor''s heart, and it is uncomfortable not to pull it out.


    Now that King Jin has wings, if he rebels directly, it will inevitably cause some turmoil in Daliang, which will give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage.


    In the previous life, the two armies fought. Although the rebellion King Jin was killed, the court of Daliang was also consumed a lot.


    Then the country of Ge sent troops, and the people of northern Xinjiang lived in dire straits.


    Rebirth, Xiao Hanzheng still wants to try his best to see if he can change it and do something practical for the people of northern Xinjiang.


    And he could hear what the emperor meant. If he was to be transferred to the northern border, it would definitely be an important task.


    The emperor ?? found that Xiao Hanzheng was very smart although he was young, and knew what he meant.


    "You also know that in the northern Xinjiang, whether it is Ge Guo''s eyesight or Jin Wang''s support of his troops, it is a bad debt."


    "I want to dig a hole in the northern border, I think you can do it, but there will definitely be a lot of danger in it, so I want to ask your original intention."


    The emperor is cherishing his talents, so he would say this.


    Xiao Hanzheng seemed to ponder for a moment before handing over to the emperor, "Your Majesty, students are not afraid of danger, and students are willing to share the worries for Your Majesty."


    If you don''t think about it, you''ll be too reckless.


    The ?? emperor smiled, "Very good."


    "Then you go back and make preparations. Within half a year, you will go to Northern Xinjiang."


    "I will first arrange for you to go to the Hanlin Academy, and then transfer you to the Northern Xinjiang."


    "Recently, there is no vacant place in the northern border. I have to think about your arrangement again."


    For wise people, the emperor is willing to say a few words to express his grace.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, students will never fail His Majesty''s trust."


    The two talked again, and Xiao Hanzheng left the palace.


    The ?? emperor also immediately ordered someone to check Zhuojun.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng''s transfer order came down, and all three of the first graders were arranged to go to the Hanlin Academy.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that it was the emperor who arranged for him to be plated with gold.


    As for the arrangement of Zhuojun, the surface is gilded, and the actual emperor should have to see what he found out before deciding what to do.


    On this day, Xi Rui and the others took the initiative to run to Xiao''s house.


    Shi Qingluo looked at what Xi Rui was holding, his eyes lit up, "Did your family cut out the glue?"


    Xi Rui smiled proudly and said, "Yes, our family cut out the glue first."


    He said again: "But the emperor''s people sent a batch of glue back to Beijing a few days ago."


    Shi Qingluo knew about this, but with the glue in the emperor''s hand, it was hard for her to come to Huo Huo.


    Then she saw the shoes on Xi Rui''s feet again and said with a smile, "The rubber-soled leather shoes are all made, not bad."


    The shoes worn by Xi Rui have black rubber soles and cowhide half-boots on them.


    Xi Rui said proudly: "That is, as soon as the glue was delivered yesterday, I followed what you said and asked someone to make rubber-soled leather shoes to try."


    "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to wear and looks good."


    Liang Youxiao asked: "You didn''t ask people to make a few more pairs to show their hospitality?"


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Of course there is."


    He has asked the maids in the yard to make more pairs, and he will give them to his grandfather, grandmother, mother and father in the afternoon.


    Liang Youxiao raised his eyebrows, "You just forgot our friends?"


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him, "It''s not like your family doesn''t have rubber tapping. When your family''s glue comes, make it yourself."


    He wants to be the first person in Beijing to wear rubber-soled leather shoes.


    He will be dressed to show off in a while.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." What kind of friend did he make!


    I despised the efficiency of my own family. The glue from the Xi family has been delivered, but theirs has not yet arrived.


    Fei Yuzhe also pouted at Xi Rui, "Look at you."


    It seems that the limelight of rubber-soled leather shoes will be robbed by Xi Rui this time.


    Xi Rui looked at their sour expression and smiled deeper, "That is, I am the most beautiful boy in the capital today."


    These words were learned from Shiqing Luokou, but they all love to use them.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Just a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes is not the prettiest boy in Beijing."


    "If you go out on a bike, that''s what gets the most attention in Beijing."


    Xi Rui immediately came over when he heard it, "Qingluo, let''s get some bikes quickly, I''ll provide the rubber."


    "You can also provide the parts. After I build yours, I will also have a few."


    Although she doesn''t spend much time riding a bicycle in modern times, she still misses it very much in the limited means of transportation in ancient times.


    Now all the roads in the capital are paved with concrete, so riding a bicycle is much faster than walking.


    You can also ride a bike on a section of road where carriages are prohibited.


    Xiao Xianggong can also ride a bicycle to go to the ya, so that he does not have to get stuck in the carriage every morning.


    Xi Rui immediately made the decision, "No problem, I''ll have someone deliver it as much as you want."


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It doesn''t take much to build a bicycle."


    "But you have to find some great craftsmen, I can''t do it myself."


    She is engaged in agriculture, and she roughly knows how bicycles are made, but if you let her go on it in person, it is quite difficult to get it out.


    Even if you want to figure it out, it will take a long time, it is better to leave it to professionals.


    She is responsible for providing the drawings of the bicycle and then giving some advice.


    Xi Rui looked at Liang Youxiao, "Old Liang, now is your time to play."


    Since the few of them called Habit Lao Xiao, they have learned to call each other so, and they feel that they have a good relationship.


    Liang Youxiao rolled his eyes, "I couldn''t remember me when I was making shoes, but the lack of craftsmen does."


    "The craftsman can give it, but I also want a bicycle."


    He said meaningfully: "Let''s ride out together then."


    The rubber-soled leather shoes are about to be stole the limelight by this guy, and the limelight of the bicycle has to keep up.


    Fei Yuzhe immediately said: "I can also provide a few craftsmen, and I want one too."


    Qi Yiyang was called over by Xi Rui this time because he participated in the rubber tapping.


    Of course, showing off your new shoes in front of Qi Yiyang is the key.


    He immediately said: "Yes, it will attract more attention when we ride out together."


    "I can also provide a few craftsmen." He didn''t have it, but he must have at home.


    Xi Rui: "..." These people all want to grab the limelight with themselves, not things.


    But after thinking about it, they rode those bicycles out in a row, it seemed really cool.


    also agreed, "Okay, each of you provides two craftsmen, and then you will have one."


    The other people naturally have no opinion, and now they all want to see what the bicycle looks like, so they can ride it out and show off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： just to show off

    Chapter 340 is to show off on purpose


    Xi Rui and several people are very efficient in their work. When a few people go home, they each bring two craftsmen to the door.


    Xi Rui also pulled a lot of rubber from home.


    Originally seeing Xi Rui so prosperous, Mr. Xi and Xi Xinheng were going to talk about it.


    But when Xi Rui said that they were going to take the rubber to Xiao''s house to get some kind of bicycle, the two swallowed what they were about to say.


    also asked Xi Rui to do it anyway, and the craftsman was also found by Xi Xinheng for his son.


    Shi Qingluo also has craftsmen, Xiao Mu and his son.


    This time they came out of Xiaxi Village, and they brought the Xiao Mu family with them.


    The craftsmen gathered together, materials such as rubber and iron were in place, and Shi Qingluo also drew the drawings of the bicycle.


    and explained the principle to these craftsmen.


    These craftsmen are the ones that are more powerful than they are raised by themselves.


    After listening to Shi Qingluo''s words, all eyes lit up, and they got together to discuss and ponder, and start work.


    Xi Rui showed off his rubber-soled shoes outside and went back.


    The maid in his yard also made a few pairs of leather shoes.


    He used a bag to go to the yard of the old lady and his mother first, and coaxed the two of them into a happy mood.


    went to the study with the other two pairs.


    The old man is talking with some sons, and some grandsons are also there.


    It''s not that he''s not called Xi Rui, but he''s not interested in these things and just wants to be a dude, so every time the study is discussed, no one calls him.


    After entering the door, Mr. Xi smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Rui immediately opened the bag, "Grandfather, I have someone make a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes for you and my father."


    "You see if it fits."


    Mr. Xi was not surprised. He saw Xi Rui wearing a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes during the day.


    smiled and waved, "Okay, let me try it."


    He has long been curious about what rubber-soled shoes.


    Xi Rui immediately handed over a pair as if offering a treasure.


    Master Xi put it on by himself, and then walked around.


    "It''s really good, it feels very strong, and you have to wear these shoes when you are marching and fighting, it will save you a lot of trouble."


    He once led soldiers to fight, and he knew that the cloth shoes of many soldiers were often worn out, and they even wore straw sandals when the army was underpaid.


    He asked: "Have you tried the soles of your shoes not to get wet when you step in the water?"


    Xi Rui walked over and threw a cup of tea on the ground at will, "Grandfather, try it and you''ll know."


    Elder Xi was dumbfounded when he saw this, "Okay, I''ll try."


    He stepped on the tea and walked around without feeling the soles of his shoes wet, then sat down and took off his shoes.


    Let the maid wipe it with a handkerchief, and then all the water she stepped on was wiped dry.


    He smiled and said, "These shoes are very good for rainy and snowy days."


    Xi Xinheng saw this and immediately took his pair and tried it on, "It''s pretty good, and the soles are solid."


    looks even better.


    Xi Rui smiled proudly: "That is, if it''s not good, how could I send it to you."


    Third Master Xi couldn''t hold back and said, "You stinky boy, you only know about your grandfather and your father, what about ours?"


    The rest of the Xi family were also jealous, and they also wanted a pair.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "I let the maid do it myself, it''s not that there is no glue at home."


    Third Master Xi took a deep breath, okay, he let the maid do it himself.


    Then he asked: "You have shipped a lot of glue from your house, what are you doing?"


    They had received news that the emperor''s men had shipped a lot of glue back to Beijing.


    Then the emperor recruited the Minister of Works and the Minister to the Palace, and the two brought more than half of the rubber back to the Ministry of Works.


    Then the emperor asked people to open a workshop, and I heard that they wanted to make rubber stuff.


    It can also be seen from this point that this rubber is a good thing.


    The people sent by their family were very good, and they also sent rubber back yesterday.


    Who knows, Xi Rui took away 30% of it before the family said how to use it.


    This makes everyone a little dissatisfied, after all, rubber is now a thing of the public.


    But because it was the recipe that Xi Rui won, and they said before that they would give him 30%, they put up with it.


    But I am curious, what is this kid going for.


    Xi Rui hehe smiled, "I won''t tell the third uncle, you will know in a few days."


    People present: "..." Their hands are itchy.


    This stinky boy will sell off.


    The old man waved his hand, "Don''t ask about it, I agreed to get that little rubber Ruier out."


    After hearing him say this, the people present did not dare to ask any more questions.


    The old man''s heart is getting more and more biased.


    So he started talking about the topic again.


    Xi Rui basically said that the northern side was intentional to move, and King Jin became more and more restless.


    In addition to Xiao Yuanshi, the emperor may also want to send someone to the northern border.


    Xi Rui was not so interested, so he got up and slipped away.


    The old man didn''t care, making Xi Rui''s cousins ??sour.


    To be replaced by them, talking about such an important matter, if they dared to run away so boldly, their legs would have to be broken.


    This guy is a sycophant.


    I used to coax my grandmother to treat him as a baby, but now even the old man is coaxed.


    It rained heavily the next day.


    The old man Xi and Xi Xinheng took a look, not only did they not feel troublesome, but also happily changed their leather shoes.


    The place where the carriage is parked has to walk for a while to the place facing up.


    Because everyone wears shoes that keep treading water, not only the outside is easy to get wet, but the soles of the shoes are also easy to get wet, making it uncomfortable to wear.


    But he had to endure it until he went down to the court and went back to his carriage to change his shoes.


    So the ministers are not so fond of rainy days.


    Holding an umbrella and stepping on the rain, they entered the hall one after another.


    Everyone is a little surprised to see the old man Xi, how did the old man come here on such a rainy day?


    This old man now spends three days fishing and two days drying nets in the court. The weather is too cold to come, and even if it rains, he will not come.


    Is something wrong today?


    Mr. Xi greeted his old friends when he entered.


    He looked at the wet shoes of several people in surprise, "Ah, why are all your shoes wet."


    Several people: "..." This old guy is ill, isn''t it like this for all the shoes on rainy days?


    Before they could speak, Mr. Xi raised his foot to show off, "Look, mine is not wet."


    Xi Rui listened to what Shi Qingluo said, and made the shoes with the first layer of cowhide and rubber sole, and waxed them.


    So as long as it is not soaked for a long time, it will not get wet after walking for a while in the rain.


    I just stepped on the water yesterday, I haven''t felt so much.


    After walking for such a long time in the heavy rain today, the shoes are still dry, which makes the old man even more like it.


    Several of his old friends were stunned when they saw this, "Really? What did you do in your shoes?"


    The old man Xi saw a few people who didn''t believe it, and immediately took off one of them, "Look for yourself."


    A few people really came over to have a look, and asked a little **** to bring a handkerchief over to wipe the outside.


    Sure enough, after the water was wiped off, the skin did not seem to be soaked.


    An old man didn''t dislike it, and he reached out and touched it very curiously.


    "It really does work."


    "Old Xi, why didn''t your shoes get wet? What did you do?"


    Others also gathered around.


    They know, why did the old man come to court today, just to show off...


    Mr. Liang had heard what his grandson said, so he asked, "Are these rubber-soled leather shoes?"


    The old man smiled proudly, "Yes, it''s rubber-soled leather shoes."


    asked deliberately: "This is my stinky boy who insists on honoring me, your grandson didn''t give you a pair of honor this time?"


    In this court today, he is definitely the only one.


    As for his son wearing a pair of rubber-soled shoes, he simply ignored it.


    Mr. Liang: "..." Why did he talk too much just now? So sad.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ The update will start after 0:5 tonight~ (ps: Let me talk about it here, the explosion is due to the recommendation of limited exemption, and the day before the update is two days before the update. Chapter update, this is an old rule, not only me, but also others, and the fourth chapter is generally a chapter of a thousand words, we are a chapter of two thousand words)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Can that be bad?

    Chapter 341 Is that even worse?


    Mr. Liang was heartbroken.


    He smiled and said, "My rubber will arrive in two days."


    "It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. My grandson doesn''t have rubber, so he can''t honor me. Otherwise, if there is anything good, he will send it to my yard."


    The old man smiled and said, "After two days, you can also wear rubber-soled leather shoes."


    "It might not rain in two days."


    Anyway, he is the only one, and the limelight has passed, and Lao Liang will not be able to show off if he wears it again.


    Mr. Liang: "..." This old guy is shameless.


    I secretly scolded those who went out to work, why did they have to stay at home for a few days.


    Look at this old guy.


    Xi''s friends couldn''t hold back, and they all pulled him to ask for rubber-soled shoes.


    "Old Xi, you are not being kind."


    "Since your family has all that rubber, can you also give us a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes?"


    "That''s right, it''s not easy for us in this rainy day. It''s hard to wear wet shoes."


    "Old Xi, we''re not friends anymore, just give us a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, "Send, send, let your servants take the size of your shoes to my house, and I will let them make them for you."


    That look has to be as high-spirited as it is high-spirited.


    Seeing that Mr. Liang and Mr. Qi were heartbroken, they also have rubber at home, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    Mr. Fei is more restrained. Although he also wanted a pair, he did not show it.


    And after a while, their rubber should be able to be shipped to the capital.


    At that time, let someone make a few more pairs of rubber-soled leather shoes for him to wear.


    After a while, the emperor came to the morning court, and everyone was sharp-eyed to find that he was also wearing a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes.


    looks more delicate than what Xi Guogong wears.


    Even the emperor wears rubber-soled leather shoes, how could it be worse?


    So after going down to court, senior officials and seniors surrounded Mr. Xi and wanted him to give him a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes.


    and Xi Xinheng have a good relationship, so I asked for a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes around him.


    saw that Mr. Liang and Mr. Qi felt sour.


    They also have rubber ones, and this time the limelight was stolen by the Xi family.


    However, the rubber that the Xi family shipped is limited, and these guys will definitely have to come to them for help.


    Thinking of this, I feel comfortable again.


    As a result, rubber-soled leather shoes became popular in Beijing.


    Which young man wants to wear a pair of clothes, it will definitely attract the envy and jealousy of many people.


    After another ten days, the first bike was finally fiddled with.


    Xi Rui and several people came to Xiao''s house by coincidence when they heard that the bicycle was built, without anyone calling.


    Seeing a tall iron car standing there, several people were a little confused.


    "How to ride this?" They thought the bicycle was like a scooter.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to look like this, the key point is that it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to travel.


    Shi Qingluo has already changed into a strong suit, and it is not convenient to wear a skirt, "I''ll try it for you."


    She pushed the car onto the concrete paved road and rode up.


    Looking at Shi Qing, he tapped his toes and pedaled with the other foot, and the iron carriage went out.


    Then Shi Qingluo kicked up his feet, and the bicycle rushed out.


    Several people then saw Shi Qingluo riding a bicycle and quickly arrived on the opposite road.


    stood on tiptoe with his feet, turned the handrail in his hand, and rode towards them again.


    The first time they saw such a bicycle, their eyes lit up.


    This thing is much faster than a scooter, and according to Shi Qingluo, it can be ridden even on dirt roads.


    But scooters can¡¯t slide on dirt roads.


    Xi Rui took the lead in rushing to Shi Qingluo and said excitedly, "Qingluo, come, let me try."


    Shi Qing dropped the bicycle, "Come on, you have to master your balance at the beginning, otherwise you will easily fall over."


    Xi Rui nodded, "Okay, I see you riding, I know a little bit about how to play."


    So he rode on the bike and tried it out, and then he stumbled and fell.


    But Xi Rui didn''t care, so he got up and rode again.


    This time, Shi Qingluo grabbed the back, stabilized the body for him, and let him get used to it first.


    I have to say, Xi Rui is famous for being able to play, this guy is very talented.


    Before, you can get started quickly by skateboarding, and now you can also ride a bicycle. After about a stick of incense, you can ride a bicycle smoothly.


    Seeing that he had learned, Liang Youxiao immediately said, "Let''s play."


    They''ve been itching to see it for a long time.


    Xi Rui stopped reluctantly and gave the bike to Liang Youxiao.


    Liang Youxiao is less talented than Xi Rui, and it took more than a quarter of an hour to barely be able to ride.


    Then he was pulled down by Xi Rong who couldn''t wait.


    Then Fei Yuzhe went up, and finally it was Qi Yiyang''s turn.


    Now Qi Yiyang is thick-skinned, even if Xi Rui doesn''t call him, he will follow him cheekily.


    I can''t help it, I really have a lot of fun with Shi Qingluo.


    From time to time, I can also chat with Xiao Hanzheng about academics, as well as talk about things in the Hanlin Academy.


    He was also assigned to the Hanlin Academy, but he and Xiao Hanzheng did not work in the same department.


    He is mainly responsible for helping to repair books, while Xiao Hanzheng does more complicated things, but he trains people more.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Imperial Academy was no longer gilded, it would be difficult to enter the cabinet in the future, he would not want to stay in the Imperial Academy, it was too boring.


    When the time is almost up, let the family find him an expatriate position.


    And for him to play with Shi Qingluo and others, both the family and the second prince are very supportive.


    Xi Rong and Fei Yu''s philosophy also took a long time, so it was Qi Yiyang''s turn.


    Qi Yiyang doesn''t usually like to play, but after riding the bike, he felt very excited and liked.


    Especially after learning it, I can¡¯t wait to ride this bike home.


    Several people rode for a few more laps, and when it was about dinner time, they reluctantly let go.


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "How about I ride this bike home first?"


    In addition to being in the limelight, he also really likes the feeling of riding a bicycle.


    prefers skateboards, especially with bicycles, he won''t need a carriage to go out in the future, and it''s very convenient.


    As soon as he said this, Liang Youxiao and the others said in unison, "No way."


    Liang Youxiao tapped Xi Rui''s shoulder with a folding fan, "You can''t do anything special, we agreed to ride back together before."


    Fei Yuzhe nodded, "That''s right, Xi Rui, you''re not being kind, of course the brothers will ride out together."


    Although Xi Rong and Qi Yiyang didn''t speak, they nodded madly.


    Xi Rui regretted it a bit. He shouldn''t have promised these guys at first. After all, he provided the rubber.


    But I have already agreed, so I can only hum, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Qing Luo, let the craftsmen speed up the construction."


    "Should we find some more craftsmen?"


    They really can''t wait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： The most beautiful cub in Beijing

    Chapter 342 The most beautiful cub in the capital


    Shi Qingluo looked at the people who couldn''t wait, but understood.


    After all, there are very few men who don¡¯t love cars.


    A bicycle is also a car.


    She also liked it when she was riding a bicycle.


    "If you can be sure not to disclose the method of making cars, you can find more craftsmen to build them."


    "In this case, in a few days, your bicycles can all come out together."


    The reason why this car took more than ten days is mainly because it was the first car, and it was changed many times over and over again.


    The next car has experience and the speed can be faster.


    Liang Youxiao said: "We agreed before that I want to open a workshop, so I will find some reliable craftsmen to learn."


    This bicycle is more useful than he thought before. It is built and sold. As long as the money is not so tight, people in all likelihood will want to buy one.


    Especially if there are no horse-drawn carts or ox carts at home, this is very convenient for traveling.


    Unless the wagon is galloping, a bicycle is faster than a wagon, let alone an ox wagon.


    Shi Qingluo had no opinion, "Okay, you can go find it."


    Liang Youxiao agreed with her that this time it will be the same as before, and she will be given dividends every month.


    Xi Rui put his hand on Liang Youxiao''s shoulder, "Old Liang, let me take a stake in your car dealership too."


    The word "shareholding" was said by Shi Qingluo, which means to invest money or take out a formula, and then get dividends every month.


    He thinks that this bike will definitely sell well, and the supply will be in short supply in the early stage.


    Although I recently got a lot of money and goodies from my grandmother and mother.


    But the cousins ??in the family were all sour behind their backs and complained a lot.


    Even his two sisters-in-law were quite critical.


    He wasn''t happy in his heart, so he wanted to earn some money himself to save himself the trouble.


    Xi Rong also said: "Yes, yes, I also get a share."


    Fei Yuzhe and Qi Yiyang also hurriedly said: "We also want to get a share."


    Among them, Liang Youxiao, Shi Qingluo and his wife and Xi Rong were not short of money. They were all poor.


    Liang Youxiao rolled his eyes, "You guys are following me!"


    "What do you take to buy shares? I have already set up all the stalls in the early stage, and you are too lazy to die. In the end, I don''t want me to take care of everything myself."


    Xi Rui thought for a while and said, "We have rubber in our hands!"


    "What can you do with the rubber at home? It''s not enough. I can get my share from home and give it to you to build a bicycle."


    "My uncle''s family is a big family in Jiangnan. If we sell our bicycles to Jiangnan, my uncle''s family can come out with a mask."


    Hearing this, Liang Youxiao was moved.


    After all, there was definitely not enough rubber in the beginning, and it would be a drop in the bucket to rely on him to pick it up from home.


    "Okay, then according to what you said, you can make me a bicycle with all the rubber you can get."


    "Everyone provides a few other places that can cover our car dealership. When we open a branch, I will give each of you a share."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will take full responsibility and give you dividends every month."


    Such a big market and profit, he can''t eat it alone.


    When the time comes, those people in the family will definitely be jealous when they see that the business is booming.


    There are other big families outside, what if they want to grab business?


    Naturally, his strength alone cannot be matched. If he asks the government to help him fight, he will be forced to share the benefits of other houses, and he is not happy.


    He was the most impatient to get involved in business and money matters with his family.


    Since this is the case, it would be better to agree to a few people from Xi Rui to participate in the shares.


    After all, these people have a big background, and the car dealership they drive together will see who dares to move except the emperor.


    Whoever moves will have his claws cut off.


    Xi Rui several people heard Liang Youxiao''s agreement, and they all showed satisfied smiles, "Old Liang, you are right."


    "Our dividends are not in vain, and keeping them will make others afraid to drive."


    In the big family, as long as it''s not the kind of dude who can''t support the wall, it''s really stupid to have no dude.


    Xi Rui and several people naturally knew that Liang Youxiao agreed to one reason, which was inseparable from their family background.


    This is also a condition for them to throw out shares.


    Several people have a good relationship, and now they are directly on a boat.


    As for Qi Yiyang, it was purely because he was thick-skinned recently that he got on the boat with him.


    I am very excited, and I will no longer have to be restricted by my family in terms of money in the future.


    And seeing their car dealerships so prosperous at that time, the other rooms in the mansion would be envious of their sourness.


    Before ??, he deliberately satirized that he was starting to become more and more unpromising, and he actually came to follow Xi Rui and other gangsters.


    After ??, he took a good look at the way those people changed their faces.


    The more I think about it, the more refreshing I feel, I wish the car dealership would start immediately.


    Xiao Hanzheng came back from the ya, and a few people reluctantly looked at the bicycle before leaving.


    also insisted on riding again tomorrow.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a lot of things to do in the Hanlin Academy, so he basically had to go to the office on time.


    Qi Yiyang''s work is relatively leisurely, and occasionally he can skip classes in the afternoon.


    Mainly, he is the son of the prince''s government, and the boss also turns a blind eye.


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo pushed out the bicycle.


    "Old Xiao, come and try it out, and after a few of their cars are built and taken away, they will also get you one to ride to the office."


    Xiao Hanzheng is naturally interested in bicycles, "Okay!"


    So after Shi Qingluo demonstrated for a lap, he got started.


    learns faster than Xi Rui.


    Let Shi Qingluo sigh again, the big guy is the big guy.


    Xiao Hanzheng stopped after a few laps, and pointed to the back, "Is it possible to bring people behind?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Smart!"


    "When you go out and don''t take a carriage in the future, you can take me with you on your bicycle."


    From now on, she is also a girl who sits on a bicycle and laughs...


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    The two rode the bike for a while before returning to the yard when it was almost dark.


    In the next few days, Xi Rui and others came to Xiao''s house to ride bicycles every day.


    Liang Youxiao sent more than a dozen craftsmen over, and Shi Qingluo arranged for them to be responsible for the manufacture and processing of one part alone, and finally the first batch of craftsmen assembled it.


    The first batch of ?? was the craftsmen who signed the death deed in each prefecture, and the family members were also working in various prefectures, so it was not easy to bribe and betray.


    The people who are recruited later are just signing the living contract, and they cannot be allowed to participate in the whole process for the time being.


    A few days later, Xi Rui''s bicycles were all built.


    A few people couldn''t wait any longer, and they all changed their outfits and rode to the street together to show off.


    Xi Rong also likes to play and show off, so he also rode a car to follow.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t go, she''s a married person, she doesn''t like this kind of limelight so much.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xi Rui went out on a bicycle, it was a beautiful landscape on the street.


    Wherever ?? passes, everyone will stare in amazement and curiosity.


    asked each other, what is this?


    All right, they are the prettiest cubs in the capital today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： out of the limelight

    Chapter 343 The limelight


    The largest restaurant in the capital, Liang Hengshao brothers are chatting in the private room by the window.


    I saw Xi Rui and a few people below, riding something in a row and passing by quickly.


    Liang Hengshao asked inexplicably, "What are they riding on?"


    Liang Hengyu replied: "It seems to be called a bicycle. I heard my cousin say it two days ago."


    "I thought it was similar to a scooter, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    He couldn''t help but sigh, "They''re too showy when they ride this thing around on the street."


    He also wants...


    I knew it earlier and learned from my cousin, and went to Xiao''s house cheekily.


    Liang Hengshao looked at the black wheels, "Is that made of rubber?"


    Liang Hengyu nodded, "It should be. Not long ago, the rubber from the British government was shipped to the capital, and Cousin Yiyang asked for 30%."


    "I saw that the other cousins ??were not very happy, and they even complained to me."


    Liang Hengshao was stunned, "Why does he want so much rubber?"


    What is the hottest thing in Beijing recently, rubber-soled leather shoes and rubber.


    It is estimated that starting today, this bike will be on fire.


    Although he also asked people to collect rubber because of Qi Yiyang''s reminder, but the number was limited.


    Originally wanted to get some from the British government, but Qi Yiyang took away 30%.


    Liang Hengyu and Qi Yiyang have a good relationship, so they know, "I heard from my cousin that I want to take Liang Youxiao as a shareholding. They will open a car dealership together, and then they will get dividends every month."


    Liang Hengshao didn''t know what "joining shares" meant, but he roughly guessed the second half after listening to it.


    "It seems that Yiyang has been very close to Shi Qingluo recently."


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to drive in partnership with a few people.


    Looking at the few people riding the bicycle just now, the speed is very fast, it is definitely a good means of transportation.


    The car dealership specializes in selling this kind of bicycle, and the business will definitely not be bad.


    Liang Hengyu smiled and said, "Cousin is cheeky and rubbed."


    Liang Hengshao raised his eyebrows, "It was also accepted by those few people, otherwise it would be impossible to rub against it."


    Those scumbags are not good talkers.


    "I didn''t expect Yiyang to accidentally bump into those people. That''s fine."


    He has always wanted to win over Shi Qingluo and his wife and Xi Rui.


    His first cousin has a good relationship with several people, so he also has a chance.


    Liang Hengyu saw his brother''s appearance and could also guess what he was thinking.


    He felt that those few people accepted his cousin, maybe it was easier to fool him by looking at him?


    Or after getting along, I think we can play together.


    As for asking his cousin to help his second brother win over a few people, he thinks it is unlikely.


    But he didn''t say anything and poured cold water on the second brother.


    He drank the wine in the glass, stood up and said, "Second brother, let''s talk about it today."


    Liang Hengshao asked inexplicably, "Don''t you have nothing else to do today?"


    Why are you leaving?


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "I''m going to find my cousin and borrow that bike to ride."


    Liang Hengshao: "..." I really didn''t see that my fifth brother also had such a childish side.


    He waved his hand, "Okay, you can go."


    Liang Hengyu quickly went to chase Qi Yiyang in the carriage.


    Xi Rui and others were so high-profile, and soon the emperor and many ministers knew it.


    The ?? emperor is not surprised, after all, there are several bicycles in his palace.


    One was sent by Shi Qingluo and asked by Xi Rong, and the others were made by craftsmen in the palace.


    After he tried it himself, Shi Qing''s weight in his heart increased a bit.


    The other three major national governments and the Fei family also knew about it.


    The older generation is happy, it''s a good thing for the younger generation to be in the limelight in the capital.


    These days, I am afraid of being too mediocre, and being able to play tricks and stand out is also a skill.


    Xi Rui and their peers from various prefectures are very sour.


    These guys only made a splash with rubber-soled leather shoes some time ago, and not long after that, there were some bicycles.


    I don''t know what kind of **** luck has passed, but I actually made up with Shi Qingluo.


    Because a few people were so arrogant and windy, they rode around the main street of the capital, so everyone knew that it was called a bicycle.


    A means of transportation that can be ridden alone, which is more convenient and faster than a scooter.


    Many of the children of other families were fine today, and they all ran to watch Xi Rui and the others ride their bikes.


    And after the little lady heard about it, she couldn''t help but ran out with the maid to see it.


    After watching a few people riding bicycles in a row, they only had one idea, they really wanted one.


    So when I got home, I told my grandparents and parents that I wanted a bicycle.


    gave the elders of each prefecture a headache.


    These are not sold outside, where do they find them?


    The officials below the second rank don¡¯t dare to think about it, but there are a lot of people who are above the second rank. I will go to the court tomorrow to ask them if the bike is for sale, or if I can get one back.


    Those who are Laozi are really heartbroken.


    showed a lot of limelight and received countless envious, jealous and sour eyes. Xi Rui and several others were also tired and went home on their bicycles.


    As soon as Xi Rui came home, he met Mr. Xi and others.


    He got off the bicycle, looked at the group of people inexplicably and asked, "Grandfather, are you guys going out together?"


    In the past, I had to go out, and the men at home were not so uniform.


    The old man Xi had a kind smile on his face, "We''re not going out, we''re here to pick you up."


    Xi Rui: "..." I suddenly felt that the old man''s smile was very intimidating.


    And he didn''t get the first prize, why did the old man bring so many people to pick him up?


    I always feel a little malicious!


    He smiled shyly, "Grandfather, you are really joking, how can I have such a big face."


    Grandpa Xi walked over with a smile and pointed to the bicycle he was holding, "You really don''t have such a big face, but you brought this back with you."


    Xi Rui: "..." I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Well, I''m hungry, so I''m going back to the yard to eat." After saying that, Xi Rui wanted to push his bicycle away.


    The old man Xi and others originally came to see the bicycles, how could they let him run away.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be so stingy, your grandfather, let me take a look at this car."


    Xi Rui wanted to cry, but always felt that this car could not fall into the hands of the old man.


    But looking at the old man with a tiger face, he was cowardly.


    let go of the bike with a bitter face, "Come and see."


    Mr. Xi just watched his grandson come in on a bicycle, and immediately became interested.


    "How to ride this car? Let me try it."


    Xi Rui immediately stopped it, "Grandfather, this bike requires a lot of body balance. It''s easy to fall when riding, so don''t try it."


    Hearing what he said, Xi Xinheng and others also persuaded the old man not to try.


    What if this falls somewhere.


    Old man Xi waved his hand, "I''m still a strong man, Xi Rui, a stinky boy, can learn it, and I can do it even better."


    "After all, I have eaten more salt than he has eaten."


    Xi Rui: "..." Is there such a comparison?


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the old man''s urge to ride, Xi Rui could only bite the bullet and said, "Then I''ll try to ride with you first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： its not over yet

    Chapter 344 There is still no end


    The old man Xi had never ridden before, and he was afraid that he would fall, so he agreed with the grandson to help him.


    He rode crookedly at first, and if it wasn''t for Xi Rui''s support, he would have almost fallen.


    See all the sons and grandchildren nervous.


    But slowly, I can keep up with the rhythm. After all, riding a horse also needs balance. The old man has been on the battlefield for many years, and it is still easy for the body to master the balance.


    Then he got started, Xi Rui didn''t need help, he could ride.


    The old man was in high spirits and rode lap after lap.


    It makes Xi Xinheng and others who are waiting and wanting to learn so tired.


    After a while, Xi Xinheng said, "Dad, you are tired after so many laps. Come down and rest."


    The old man was still in high spirits, "No, I can ride a few more laps."


    Xi Xinheng and others: "..." Is it so good to ride?


    Because of the old man, their curiosity was also hooked.


    After a while, the old man finally got off the bicycle.


    Xi Xinheng immediately took the lead and asked his son to teach him how to ride.


    It will be Xi Rui''s turn to be tired, and there is no end to it.


    There is no way, who made this my own father?


    So bitterly, he started to support and teach Lao Tzu to ride again.


    After finally waiting for his father to finish learning, he rode a few more laps.


    Seeing other uncles and cousins ??looking at them and wanting to learn in line, Xi Rui was going crazy.


    He immediately made an excuse, "I''m too hungry, I really have no energy, I have to go back to the yard to eat first."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand when he saw the pitiful grandson, "Go."


    Xi Rui showed a big smile, "Okay, my grandfather still loves me."


    is ready to push the bicycle from his father''s hand.


    Who knew that before he touched the bicycle, the old man said, "I knew you were the most filial good boy."


    "I accepted this car. Sure enough, in the whole family, you are the most filial."


    Xi Rui''s smile immediately froze on his face: "..."? ? ?


    What? When did he say he was going to give this car to the old man?


    He said pitifully, "Grandpa, this time it''s mine."


    The old man glared at Xi Rui, "How can I go back on what I sent out, it''s ridiculous."


    then ordered his personal attendants, "Go, push my bicycle to the main courtyard."


    Xi Rui''s eyes widened: "..." What is yours, it''s obviously mine, mine.


    It was the first time I discovered that my grandfather was so shameless.


    Before, the family kept saying that he was a shameless idiot who learned from him.


    Look, this is a shameless "example".


    "Grandpa, it only takes two days..." Xi Rui originally wanted to give the old man a car in two days.


    His bike, he hasn''t had enough of it himself.


    Who knew that before the words were finished, the old man took the lead, "You will get another one in two days."


    Xi Rui: "..." I finally know how the bad premonition came about.


    The emotional old man brought so many people to pick him up, just like this, he wanted to cry.


    Having said that, what else can he do? Only surrendered.


    He said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Yes, this one is specially prepared for you, you must ride it well."


    The old man laughed, "My grandson, your grandfather has taken your heart."


    Xi Rui: "..." It''s not necessary.


    Then the old man Xi said to Xi Xinheng: "I will ride a bicycle to the court tomorrow, you can go in a carriage by yourself, you don''t have to wait for me."


    I was just about to ask the old man if he could give the bike to Xi Xinheng, who will ride to the court tomorrow: "¡­"


    Come on, his father wants to show off by himself, and he is out of play again.


    He looked helpless, "Yes!"


    My father is getting more and more old and urchin. He often complains of headaches or backaches and makes excuses for not going to court.


    In fact, I think it¡¯s too early to go to court and I don¡¯t want to go.


    Now that I''m going to show off my things, it''s not too early, my head doesn''t hurt, and my waist doesn''t hurt anymore...


    He was really convinced.


    Then the old man took his personal companions and pushed the bicycle back to his own yard.


    Let others who are still waiting to learn to drive mess up in the wind¡­


    Xi Rui stared at his car and wanted to cry.


    Just as he was about to go back to the yard to turn his grief and anger into strength to eat, he heard his father say, "Get me a car too."


    Xi Rui was speechless, "I was robbed by the old man. After I build mine, I''ll help you get it."


    Xi Xinheng raised his eyebrows, "Are you my father, or am I your father?"


    Xi Rui: "¡­"


    "Of course you are."


    Xi Xinheng smiled: "Your father''s father is the first to take it, and your father is of course the second."


    "You wait for mine to be built, and then go get your own."


    Xi Rui wanted to cry and show his father how shameless one is, the feeling is that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked...


    But because of his father''s obscenity, he could only say without love: "I know, I know."


    I knew that I would not ride back, I wanted to show off in front of my cousin.


    It''s all done now, and before it can be shown, it''s just smashed.


    Xi Xinheng patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, looking like a father, "Okay, you''re tired after playing all day, hurry back to the yard to eat."


    Xi Rui felt very penetrating to the sudden fatherly kindness. He didn''t accompany his father to perform filial piety. He felt the fiery eyes from other uncles and cousins, and slipped away without hesitation.


    If he stayed any longer, it was estimated that everyone in the family wanted him to get a bicycle, so he didn''t have that spare time.


    Seeing Xi Rui running away so fast, the others were speechless.


    Does this kid have to run so fast, they haven''t said what they want to say...


    On the other side, Liang Youxiao also encountered a similar situation.


    Mr. Liang didn''t take the family to block him, but as soon as he returned to the house, he was called to the study by the old man.


    Teach the old man how to ride a bicycle, and then the bicycle is gone...


    Qi Yiyang, too, Mr. Qi had had enough of Mr. Liang and Mr. Xi to show off all day.


    This time his grandson also has a bicycle, so he will also show off once.


    So he asked Qi Yiyang to teach him how to ride a bicycle, and he sent Qi Yiyang, his grandson.


    Fei Yuzhe''s family, Mr. Fei is relatively introverted, and he is also a civil official, but he will not run out to show such limelight.


    I was mainly old and had no force value, so I gave up on learning to bike because I was afraid of falling.


    The other three princes were all military generals who followed the emperor to conquer the world, and he couldn''t compare.


    However, Fei Yuzhe did not escape the fate of losing his bicycle, because his father was strong and strong, and after he taught him to ride, he confiscated it.


    Only Xi Rong, because there are no elders in the family, and the emperor in the palace also has a bicycle, so he escaped.


    Several other people just wanted to cry in their yard and ate several big bowls of rice.


    They are still going to continue riding their bikes to the streets tomorrow, so the chance to show off is gone...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： As for that?

    Chapter 345 As for this?


    The next day, Mr. Xi and a few people rode their bicycles to go to court.


    also deliberately rode the bicycle to the place where the carriage was parked so that other courtiers could see it.


    The old man smiled and greeted his old friend again, "Why are you still riding in the carriage, the street outside is very crowded when you get to this point."


    "I went out a quarter of an hour later than usual today, and I arrived earlier than you."


    Old friends: "..." This old guy is really enough, showing off all day long, are they sour?


    Then Mr. Xi waved to Mr. Liang who had just come over by bike, "Lao Liang, you also came to court by bike, did your grandson give you a bicycle?"


    Mr. Liang puffed out his chest and said with a smile, "Yes, that stinky boy insists on honoring me, even if I don''t."


    "It is said that riding a carriage on the way to the court will delay time, but riding this bicycle can also strengthen your body."


    "I can''t help it, I will ride to court today."


    A grandson is so filial that I can''t help it.


    Other ministers: "..." Two old people, one shameless.


    So showy makes them suddenly feel that their grandson is too unfilial.


    But he comforted himself in his heart. Although his grandson did not have the filial piety of Liang Guogong and Xi Guogong''s family, he was not a fool, and he was more promising.


    Just as he thought so, Mr. Qi also came riding a bike.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Mr. Qi felt relieved.


    used to be jealous and jealous of the other two old men, but now it''s his turn.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    greeted the two of them with a smile, "You guys are riding to the court too!"


    The old man Xi said again what he just showed off his grandson, and the others were tired.


    You know that your grandson is filial, come on.


    If they keep hearing this, they want to go back and beat their grandson.


    Mr. Qi agreed with a smile, "That''s not it. Yesterday, my grandson also pushed a bicycle back and had to send it to my yard."


    "I said let them ride by themselves when they were young, but my grandson insisted that this was specially made to honor me."


    "Let me sleep more in the morning, after all, I won''t be stuck in the alley outside while riding a bicycle."


    "Hey, grandsons have to be filial. We as grandfathers can''t refuse. It''s not just about riding."


    The three old men who used to be tit-for-tat in the courtroom actually locked their bicycles in one place and started talking to each other.


    It''s all about showing off your grandson and showing off your bike.


    I don''t know how good their relationship is.


    Then Mr. Qi showed off again, and his grandson gave him a dozen pairs of rubber-soled shoes.


    Other ministers: "..." Come on, another one showing off his grandson and bicycle.


    These three princes are shameless.


    Everyone was about to go to court when Fei Yuzhe''s father came riding a bicycle.


    Fei Yuzhe''s father is a literati, so he is not as public and high-profile as the three old men.


    But lock the car, and when someone asks, he immediately says it''s his son''s filial piety.


    The ministers who were present wanted to go home and beat their grandson and son.


    These worry-free things are not as filial and filial as a few dudes!


    Don''t beat me, I have to speak well when I go back.


    Xi Rui, who was still sleeping, didn''t know that they had already filled up the hatred of their peers in Beijing.


    When ?? went up to the front, the emperor knew that a few old men were showing off things outside.


    didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "These three old guys are getting more and more shameless."


    When he didn''t know, the bicycle was obviously made by a few old guys to make his grandson be filial.


    This will turn out to be that the grandson must be filial, and they have to take it.


    As for the grandsons of the three kingdoms who play together and drive together, he didn''t take it seriously.


    As long as the three kingdoms do not unite with each other to oppose or put pressure on the emperor, he will not do anything.


    After all, the three old princes did a great job in pacifying the world back then.


    He is not the kind of emperor who is narrow-minded and insists on staring at the other party to delegate power.


    As long as he doesn''t cross his line, he will still use people from the three major kingdoms.


    Then go to court.


    also announced the appointment of Xiao Yuanshi to go to the northern border, the deputy governor of Beicheng, and the third prince of the governor of the northern border.


    This appointment is a bit opaque, is this to demote Xiao Yuanshi, or to reuse it?


    Recently, there has been a lot of intentional movement in the northern border. Xiao Yuanshi went directly to the northern city to be the deputy governor, and he must face King Jin.


    After all, the entire Beicheng area is the fiefdom of King Jin, and most of the officials sent by the imperial court have to have their rights vacated.


    Even before, several prefects died inexplicably.


    It is said that the former governor was also killed by the people of Geguo, but who would believe this?


    The third prince is going to be the governor of Northern Xinjiang. As long as King Jin does not rebel, he will not kill.


    King Jin has to give the emperor some face.


    And it is not without deployment in the Northern Xinjiang court, as long as the third prince is not stupid, it is still possible to barely compete with King Jin.


    The third prince was very smart not to live in the site of King Jin in Beicheng.


    But Xiao Yuanshi was directly appointed as the Governor of Beicheng, so he had to work and live in Beicheng.


    Xiao Yuanshi came to court today, and he already knew about the emperor''s decision.


    Because yesterday the emperor called him into the palace for a deep talk, and expressed his intention to reuse him.


    In addition to going to Beicheng to contain King Jin, the emperor also wanted him to go to Beicheng to hunt for treasures.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, going to King Jin''s site in Beicheng was not an ordinary danger.


    If you are not careful, your life will be lost.


    He had been in contact with King Jin before, and the man was elegant and polite on the surface, but he was actually malicious and vicious behind the scenes.


    Those who have offended King Jin, except for a few people such as the emperor and the empress dowager, died for various reasons.


    But he didn''t dare to go against the emperor''s wishes, otherwise he would really be unable to turn around.


    Although dangerous, it also means opportunity.


    As for the treasure map, if he finds it, he has a lot of room to work if he can hand it over or not.


    Xiao Yuanshi respectfully accepted the imperial decree in the courtroom, looking like he was going to smear the ground for the emperor.


    The emperor was satisfied with Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance on the surface, but he did not easily believe him.


    I have to wait until I go to Beicheng to see Xiao Yuanshi''s performance.


    Xiao Yuanshi took the imperial decree and went back to Ge Chunru''s courtyard, which he hadn''t set foot in for a while.


    Ge Chunru was sitting in the yard in a daze.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi coming in, she pulled out a smile, "General, you are here."


    His heart was full of resentment.


    This man hadn''t been in her yard for a month.


    She didn''t lose her body either, is he like this?


    And when she thought about it, the man asked her to collect money, and he also made people stare at her, so that she would not be allowed to secretly sell things from the General''s Mansion. In the end, she could only go to her sister and get angry.


    Then Xiao Yuanshi asked someone to take her there, and when he came back, she was confined in the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： dont hate her

    Chapter 346 Don''t Disgust Her


    At that time, Ge Chunru had no choice but to tell his sister about Shi Qingluo''s threat.


    I got 20,000 taels from my sister.


    Then I listened to my sister crying and complaining that she was often bullied by other women in the Second Prince''s Mansion, and she felt distressed.


    At the same time, he promised his sister that when she went to the northern border, she would coax Xiao Yuanshi and take over the stewardship again, and she would send the 20,000 taels back.


    I was still thinking in my heart that I would secretly subsidize my sister more at that time.


    Originally, Ge Chunru refused to go to northern Xinjiang.


    But now the younger brother is still alive and dead, and the younger sister is also waiting for the money, plus her reputation in the capital is completely ruined, she is looking forward to going to the northern border.


    After all, since returning to the capital, Xiao Yuanshi didn''t have much oil and water to fish.


    Only the shops and Zhuangzi that he bought earlier could maintain the expenses, otherwise Xiao Yuanshi''s salary alone would not be enough.


    But going to the northern Xinjiang is different, the extra income is a lot, and the oil and water are still fat.


    All the money and things that the family had accumulated before were brought back from the northern Xinjiang.


    But although there was resentment in her heart, she did not show it to Xiao Yuanshi.


    As my sister said, making trouble with Xiao Yuanshi will only push him away and let that **** Taoliu take advantage.


    Seeing such a gentle and well-behaved Ge Chunru, Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t make trouble.


    He also had a smile on his face, "I was too busy before, so I didn''t come to see you, you wouldn''t blame me, would you?"


    Ge Chunru rolled her eyes, she wouldn''t believe this guy''s nonsense.


    Although she is grounded, when she doesn''t know about this bastard, in addition to working in the study, she often goes to the yard of that little **** in Taoliu.


    She took the initiative to get up and walked over, "You are so busy, I feel sorry for you and it is too late, how can I blame you."


    After the previous lessons, Ge Chunru has learned to be good, and he is gentle and considerate as if he had only known him before.


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled, "I knew you were the most considerate of Chunru."


    Ge Chunru showed a smile that was Xiao Yuanshi''s favorite and asked, "Is there anything the general is here today?"


    If it was in the past, Xiao Yuanshi would definitely say, I can''t come to your yard if I have nothing to do? I came here naturally because I miss you and so on.


    But now I don''t know why, but I can''t tell.


    There is no way, which man with green on his head would have no thorns in his heart?


    "Today in court, the emperor appointed me as the deputy governor of Beicheng, and I will go to northern Xinjiang from now on."


    "So I want to tell you, prepare well in the next few days. We will set off for the northern Xinjiang in five days."


    Before ?? was replaced with green, Xiao Yuanshi would definitely take the initiative to put his arms around Ge Chunru''s shoulders.


    But not this time, he walked to the yard and sat down on the stone bench where Ge Chunru was sitting.


    Ge Chunru pursed her lips and naturally noticed Xiao Yuanshi''s change.


    I hated it so much, but it was mainly aimed at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing.


    If those two people hadn''t plotted against her, how could Xiao Yuanshi treat her like this, and her reputation would not have been ruined in the entire capital.


    She walked back and sat beside Xiao Yuanshi, and did not lean on him as usual.


    Ge Chunru said with a big smile: "Since it''s Liu Ru''s housekeeper now, let her arrange it."


    She deliberately retreated to advance, after all, she still knew Xiao Yuanshi very well.


    If he had planned to let Tao Liu do this from the beginning, he would not have come to inform her.


    Of course she wanted to do this, and when she arrived in the northern border, she could arrange other matters, so she took the opportunity not to hand over the stewardship.


    Xiao Yuanshi said with a smile: "Liu Ru is pregnant, so she can''t worry about it anymore, so I still have to trouble Chun Ru, you have to work harder."


    Ge Chunru, who had a good plan in her heart, raised her head abruptly when she heard this.


    looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief, "What did you say? Liu Ru is pregnant?"


    The entire General''s Mansion was under Xiao Yuanshi''s control, and Ge Chunru was also grounded, so she wouldn''t know what she didn''t want her to know.


    Seeing her unbelievable appearance, Xiao Yuanshi didn''t feel guilty, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s been about five months now."


    If Liu Ruo was pregnant, there was nothing he could do.


    Who asked Ge Chunru, the main wife, to kill both children, and it will be more difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s brother and sister are also difficult to recognize, he can''t break his queen.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes turned red, and he wanted to pounce and scratch Xiao Yuanshi''s face a few times.


    He actually made that **** Taoliu pregnant with a child.


    The key is that it''s been about five months, and I''m going to the northern Xinjiang before I tell her.


    Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she couldn''t lie to herself, he didn''t believe her.


    He was afraid that she would attack Taoliu, so he wouldn''t let the news of Taoliu''s pregnancy reach her ears.


    No wonder she had to be grounded, it turned out that there was such a secret.


    About five months, the fetus is sitting still, **** it!


    But she forcibly endured it and said something against her heart, "Well, then congratulations to the general."


    "Our General''s Mansion will finally have a child born."


    I thought in my heart that even though I was sitting firmly in five months, whether I could give birth in the end was another matter.


    Or it doesn''t matter if you are born, a little **** without a mother may not live long.


    She touched her belly, thinking that it might be difficult to have her own flesh and blood in this life, her heart ached badly.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at her with red circles and thought she was going to cry again, but he didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    ''s tone couldn''t help softening a bit, "My child is also your child. I originally wanted to wait for the child to be born and hold it by your side to raise it."


    Ge Chunru could not give birth, if Liu Ru had a son, it could be recorded in her name and raised as a son-in-law.


    Ge Chunru would especially like to imitate the old lady Xiao''s face, and she didn''t like the child born by that little bitch.


    Hearing her, she felt disgusted, how could she be raised, don''t disgust her.


    She would rather adopt her younger brother''s child than raise a child born by other women of Xiao Yuanshi.


    But I thought so in my heart, and naturally I wouldn''t say it on the face.


    She was moved, "General, you are so kind, I will definitely treat this child well."


    Xiao Yuanshi thought that Ge Chunru had no children and still wanted a child in his heart, so he was moved.


    He rarely reached out and took the initiative to shake Ge Chunru''s hand, "Chunru, you are my wife, of course I want to treat you well."


    The two of them had another conversation with rare calmness.


    Ge Chunru took the opportunity to say, "General, I don''t know when I will be back when I go to Northern Xinjiang this time. Can I go and say goodbye to my sister tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t think much about it. He had to leave anyway, so he didn''t want Ge Chunru to say goodbye or disagree.


    Besides, there may be places where Ge Chunyi can be used in the future, so don''t tear your face for the time being.


    He said: "Of course I can, I''ll have someone take you there tomorrow."


    Afraid that Ge Chunru would do something else before he left the capital, so his people escorted him to and from the whole process, he felt more at ease.


    Ge Chunru sneered in his heart, but held his hand instead, "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Whoever spreads to whoever is unlucky

    Chapter 347


    Xiao Hanzheng was also the first to know about it, and he told Shi Qingluo after he went back.


    Shi Qingluo leaned on the sofa, "Scum dad went to Northern Xinjiang this time, I''m afraid he brought a mission with him."


    Xiao Hanzheng said in a low voice, "The emperor should let him contain King Jin and find the treasure."


    "But this is not so easy to complete, it depends on the performance of the scumbag."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "Will the scumbag be persuaded by King Jin to betray the emperor?"


    Xiao Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "It''s impossible to say."


    "According to the scumbag''s temperament, if it is not really impossible, he should not do such a thing."


    "After all, the possibility that King Jin will succeed in rebelling is actually not very big."


    After the ?? emperor came to power, the layout of the sphere of influence on the northern side of the border was actually not weak.


    It¡¯s just that King Jin may not know it.


    Of course, the scumbag is unlikely to know.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It''s going to be lively when the scumbag goes to Northern Xinjiang."


    "Almost, you can let Ge Chunru know who did the harm to her brother."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "I think so too."


    "This time you extorted 50,000 taels of silver. After the scumbag went to Northern Xinjiang, he was a little tight on money."


    "Some things may not be so easy to develop."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "He deserves it, who made him so scumbag."


    "Ge Chunyi vomited out 20,000 taels, so she must have a lot of resentment in her heart."


    I heard that in the backyard with many women, whether you are favored or not, the cost is not small.


    If you are favored, you have to spend money to buy people''s hearts. If you are not favored, you have to spend money to make your life easier.


    I heard that Ge Chunyi is very popular.


    Originally, she thought the second prince had a unique taste, but she really liked Ge Chunyi.


    But they ate together that day, they ran on Ge Chunyi like that, and they didn''t see the second prince angry, and it didn''t look like it.


    A few days ago, I overheard Qi Yiyang say that Ge Chunyi wanted to plot against the second prince, so the second prince spoiled her on purpose.


    The purpose of ?? is to bake Ge Chunyi on the fire. She is so favored in the backyard that she will definitely be targeted by other women.


    Only then did Shi Qingluo find out that it was okay for a man to clean up a woman in the backyard.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "There must be a lot of resentment in my heart."


    "The people from the Second Prince''s Mansion handed over the news that Ge Chunyi just cried to Ge Chunru about the difficulties in the backyard of the Second Prince''s Mansion, and the cost is not so big."


    "Then deliberately in front of Ge Chunru, asked the maid to **** some things and collected 20,000 taels of silver for Ge Chunru."


    "Ge Chunru felt distressed, so she took the initiative to say that when she returned to Northern Xinjiang, she would collect money as soon as possible to have it delivered to Ge Chunyi."


    "Ge Chunyi pretended to resign, and let Ge Chunru take care of herself without worrying about her, which made Ge Chunru even more touched and caring."


    "So when the scumbag goes to the northern Xinjiang, as long as the stewardship power is returned to Ge Chunru''s hands, it is bound to lose a lot of money."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "This Ge Chunyi''s scheming is really much better than her sister''s."


    Ge Chunyi felt uncomfortable when she was asked for money, but she knew that if her sister was imprisoned, it would definitely affect her reputation and status in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    Therefore, Ge Chunru must not be imprisoned.


    And you should be able to guess that Ge Chunru is helpless, otherwise it is impossible to ask her for money.


    In other words, the money had to be taken out no matter what, so he didn¡¯t complain. He deliberately went to **** things in front of Ge Chunru to raise money, and kept complaining that it was not easy in the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    This will not make Ge Chunru feel distressed and guilty, and will only subsidize more in the future.


    Speaking of which, Ge Chunru''s behavior in modern times is very typical of the devil who helps his younger brother and sister.


    Whoever stalls is unlucky.


    Of course, when the scumbag arrives, they will only applaud.


    And just like the demons who help the younger brother and the younger sister, the younger brother and sister may not be able to be grateful and reconciled to her in the end.


    Getting used to enjoying her sister''s contribution, she would feel that Ge Chunru deserved everything she gave to them.


    She said again: "Then send a letter to Taoliu and ask her to go to the northern Xinjiang instead of asking for stewardship rights, and let Ge Chunru continue to do it herself."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''ll have someone send a letter to Liu Ru in two days."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "You said, when will the emperor let you go to the northern border, and what position will it be?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "I guess it will be soon. I guess there will be an appointment in the next three months."


    "In terms of position, nine times out of ten, it is a county magistrate."


    "Although I am the champion, I have no qualifications, so it is most suitable to climb up from the county magistrate."


    "The official position of county magistrate is also the easiest to make achievements."


    Mo Qingling didn''t just start from the county magistrate.


    Sometimes the starting point seems to be very low, but there is a great opportunity to rise.


    It is easy to accumulate merits when you are transferred abroad. If you are in the capital, if you want to climb up quickly, there is basically not much drama.


    And the capital is a pit of carrots and a pit, without merit, who will accept it if you are promoted?


    Although going to the northern Xinjiang is not a small danger, it also represents opportunities and infinite possibilities.


    The key is to do some practical things for the people.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s true."


    It is not always necessary to go from low to high to enter a job. In addition to insufficient qualifications, experience also needs to be accumulated.


    She also felt that it was good to start with the county magistrate.


    The next day, Ge Chunru took a carriage to the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    She sent a post yesterday, and her sister said that she had already greeted the prince and concubine, and she could come to the door.


    On the way, she would occasionally hear someone chatting, mentioning what bicycles several times.


    She asked the maid, "What is a bicycle?"


    This maid has heard of it, "A few young masters from the Guogong''s mansion rode a bicycle around the street two days ago. I heard that it is a means of transportation. You can move with two feet, and it is very fast. ."


    "It''s the recently famous rubber one."


    Before she could not be discharged from the hospital, but she could chat with other girls in the house at the gate of the courtyard, so I heard about it.


    Remembered that my wife was confined in the yard recently, so I told me what I knew about rubber and rubber-soled shoes.


    Ge Chunru''s expression changed when he heard it, and he gritted his teeth secretly.


    It''s actually something that Shi Qingluo came up with, how can there be so many things in that dead girl''s mind?


    Before, she didn''t really believe that there would be any old gods, but now she does.


    Xiao Hanzheng, this little bastard, really had a big fate. Not only did he survive, but he also married the apprentice of the old fairy.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it, it''s just a bicycle, there''s nothing strange about it."


    She endured the hatred and sourness in her heart, and said disdainfully: "If there is a carriage, you won''t sit comfortably. If you have to ride a bicycle, it''s not a practice for yourself."


    The maid didn''t dare to say anything because of this, but she didn''t agree in her heart.


    I heard that riding a bicycle can make you stand out, and you don¡¯t need to buy a carriage and horse, let alone hire a coachman. It¡¯s a lot easier to ride alone.


    Madam ?? must have slandered her like this because she couldn''t get along with the Xiao family, and her mind was too small.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Say no to complain, its fake

    Chapter 348 Saying No Complaint That''s Fake


    Ge Chunru had a sullen face all the way, listening to the noise outside, feeling particularly upset.


    Fortunately, she has to leave the capital, otherwise Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are too annoying, and she hates hearing about them.


    When he arrived at the Second Prince''s Mansion, he forced a smile.


    The second prince and concubine did not see Ge Chunru, but asked the maid to send her directly to Ge Chunyi.


    Ge Chunyi will be half lying on the bed, looking a little haggard.


    As soon as Ge Chunru came in to see her like this, he felt distressed immediately, "Chunyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ge Chunyi asked the maids to retreat, stretched out her hand to hold Ge Chunru, "I''m fine."


    Ge Chunru was so anxious, "You still said it''s fine, why is your face so ugly? Did someone bully you?"


    Ge Chunyi smiled reluctantly, "I have His Highness''s child. I wanted to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake yesterday, but the kitchen never brought it."


    "When I was angry, I went to see it and slipped on the road, so I didn''t look good."


    Ge Chunru exploded with anger, "Why didn''t the kitchen give it to you? You have the second prince''s child in your stomach now."


    She asked again: "Is the child all right?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded, "The child is fine. Fortunately, when I slipped, a maid quickly put herself under me."


    She wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Everyone in the kitchen was bought by that guy, so he deliberately dragged him away from making it for me."


    Ge Chunru knew that her sister was talking about the other side concubine.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "What a poisonous woman."


    "When the second prince comes, go and file a complaint."


    Ge Chunyi shook her head, "I don''t want to disturb Your Highness with this kind of thing, forget it."


    "From now on, I won''t go out in the yard. I will endure what I want to eat and go."


    This matter was made up by her, of course it was impossible to tell the second prince.


    His face was not very good, mainly because of the severe morning sickness recently.


    Ge Chunru was so distressed to hear her say that, my sister was too wronged.


    She was in charge of the house and had used a similar method to deal with Tao Liu before.


    So I know that the kitchen really knows how to order food by people, or by money.


    Sister last time, in order to raise 20,000 taels for her, she couldn''t even have a snack when she had no money, she couldn''t help feeling very guilty.


    "You have to bear with it first, and when I get to the northern border and settle down, I will have someone send you money."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yuanshi is very concerned about the things at home now, otherwise, if she went to sell a shop or a place to sell, she would be able to collect a few thousand taels for her sister.


    Because of this, he was even more resentful towards Xiao Yuanshi, and even more resentful towards Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili, who had to leave for fifty thousand taels.


    Ge Chunyi''s lips rose slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    looked at Ge Chunru with a worried look and said thoughtfully, "It''s alright, I''m pregnant, they don''t dare to do anything to me no matter what, at most they''ll come later."


    "You go to the northern Xinjiang, take good care of your brother-in-law''s heart, and live a life with Meimei like you used to. I''m satisfied, you don''t need to send me money."


    The more this is the case, the more guilt Ge Chunru feels, and she feels ironed in her heart, but she didn''t hurt her sister in vain.


    "Your brother-in-law''s position has been resigned. Deputy Governor of Beicheng, there will be no shortage of oil and water by then. Sending you some money will not hurt your bones."


    She said again: "Besides, if you take out 20,000 taels, I said it was borrowed before, and I will definitely collect it for you."


    Ge Chunyi pretended to be angry, "Sister, we are real sisters. When we talk about money hurting our relationship, let alone 20,000 taels, if we want all my belongings, I''m fine."


    "Don''t say anything and haven''t paid it back, or I''ll be angry."


    I was really speechless about this sister.


    To frame Xiao Baili, she actually put herself in, she never knew her sister would be so stupid.


    And he couldn''t even tie a man. Xiao Yuanshi used to be so caring to his sister, but now he pushed her to the concubine''s side, and the housekeeping power was taken away.


    If it weren''t for her own sister, she wouldn''t care at all.


    And that brother-in-law is getting more and more shameless. He was extorted by his daughter-in-law for 50,000 taels. Wouldn''t he pay it back?


    I have to ask my sister to come to her and have to go 20,000 taels, like I haven¡¯t seen money in eight lifetimes.


    If she didn''t know that she wouldn''t take the money, Shi Qingluo would probably have sent her sister to jail, and she wouldn''t have given out 20,000 taels.


    There is a sister who is in prison, how will she meet people in the second prince concubine then?


    The last time her sister had an affair with Zheng Tongfeng made her lose face in the Second Prince''s Mansion, and she was often ridiculed by those bitches.


    During that time, she didn''t dare to go out very much, for fear of encountering a few people with yin and yang.


    I said in my heart that I don¡¯t blame my sister, that¡¯s a lie.


    Without 20,000 taels, her hands became very tight.


    Xiao Yuanshi went to Northern Xinjiang to make good money, and I believe that tens of thousands of taels will be recovered soon, so she acted in this play, which made her sister feel distressed.


    The money can be returned when the time comes, it is too difficult to have no money in the backyard, even if she is very favored.


    And to be favored, you need more money to manage, otherwise, you will lose face.


    Ge Chunru felt warm when he heard it, "Okay, I won''t ask you for money."


    "Anyway, you take care of yourself, I will tie down Xiao Yuanshi when I go to Northern Xinjiang, don''t worry."


    She asked: "By the way, is there any news from Chunyi?"


    Ge Chunyi sighed, "His Royal Highness said not long ago that his people went to Northern Xinjiang, but they were discovered by King Jin''s people, so his people ended up in Northern Xinjiang instead."


    "He said he would send someone to check again."


    "This time you are going to Northern Xinjiang, and my sister should also go and find my second brother."


    She is naturally concerned about the safety of her second brother.


    But it''s not good to keep urging the second prince, otherwise, if he is unhappy, it will be detrimental to her.


    Ge Chunyi touched her stomach, now no one is more important than the flesh in her stomach.


    If something really happened to the second brother, when she takes the position of the second prince concubine in the future, or waits for the second prince to sit in that position, she is trying to find a way to avenge the second brother.


    Ge Chunru was really worried about his younger brother''s safety, "Well, fortunately, we are going to the northern Xinjiang soon."


    "When the time comes, I will urge you on the road, and tell your brother-in-law to hurry up."


    At this time, he could not wait to go directly to Beijiang to find his younger brother, and let Xiao Yuanshi get a job for his younger brother in Beicheng, so that he would be more at ease with people around him.


    Ge Chunyi nodded, "Well, it''s hard work, sister."


    She coaxed again, "In the future, when I stand firm, I will support you and the second brother."


    Ge Chunru said with a smile: "You want to take care of yourself now, and the most important thing is to have a big fat boy for the second prince."


    Ge Chunyi said shyly, "Sister!"


    Then he asked tentatively, and he was very relieved to hear that my sister and brother-in-law were reconciled, and that my sister also took back the housekeeping rights.


    Although I was dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi in my heart, it was undeniable that Xiao Yuanshi''s feelings for her sister were really deep.


    If someone else dared to put a cuckold on her husband, I''m afraid they would have been dismissed long ago.


    But that''s fine, Xiao Yuanshi went to the northern border, whether it was the military power in his hand or the money he went there to collect, it was a help to her.


    The second prince needs military power. As long as Xiao Yuanshi is still useful, he will take good care of their mother and son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： give an idea

    Chapter 349 Suggestions


    After talking about Xiao Yuanshi, Ge Chunru and his sister angrily scolded Taoliu.


    also talked about Taoliu''s pregnancy.


    Hearing that Ge Chunyi had a black line on her head, Taoliu was five months pregnant, and her sister didn''t know it until she found out, this is so stupid and hopeless.


    The former sister is also very scheming!


    So they persuaded Ge Chunru not to touch the peach willows.


    After all, Xiao Yuanshi is watching closely now, and if he moves, it will be troublesome.


    It''s better to wait until the time of delivery, and then go to the mother to keep the child.


    When the child is in her hands, it is not up to her sister to decide what to do.


    "Sister, just keep it as a gadget, and you''ll be fine in the future."


    She came up with an idea, "You can love it. If the child wants stars, you can give them, and if they want the moon, you can give the moon."


    "When the time comes, no one will say that you are wrong, and your brother-in-law will also think that you are a loving mother."


    "Wait for that kid to fail in the future, it''s because he''s not up to his expectations, and it has nothing to do with you, the mother who loves him."


    "If it''s a girl, it''s even easier."


    "When you grow up, find a useful family to marry and throw it out."


    Sister is really stupid, why don''t you raise the children born by Taoliu.


    Isn''t it obvious that he wants to push his brother-in-law further and further away.


    In her words, not only must she be raised, but she must also be raised very well, to kill that kid and make people appreciate her goodness.


    It would be better if it was a daughter, and it would be used for marriage in the future.


    Originally, Ge Chunru wanted to let Taoliu''s child get sick when he was a year or two old.


    Now after listening to what my sister said, I suddenly feel that this is indeed better.


    Taoliu is now disapproving of her and provoking her relationship with Xiao Yuanshi. In the future, she will treat Taoliu''s son or daughter "good", hum!


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    The two talked again, and seeing that it was getting late, Ge Chunru got up and went to take the box that was on the table when he entered the door just now.


    "Chunyi, these are some jewelry. You can use them first. If you want to eat, take them to the kitchen as a reward."


    "Don''t wrong yourself."


    This is most of her jewelry, gold and silver. Originally, it was because she was afraid of the grievances her younger sister had with the second prince and concubine, so she brought it here.


    It looks right now, my sister was bullied.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very careful, and she was not allowed to sell her things, otherwise she would use it as a **** to collect money last time.


    Now it''s not bad to use it to compensate my sister.


    When you see a box of jewelry, gold and silver jewelry, it is worth seven or eight thousand taels of silver.


    Ge Chunyi hugged Ge Chunru, looking like she was moved to cry, "Sister, you are so kind, I will treat you well in the future, and Your Highness and I are your backing."


    Ge Chunru patted Ge Chunyi''s head and said with a gratified smile, "Okay, my sister is up to you."


    The two said a few more words, and Ge Chunru just reluctantly left.


    She didn''t know, just walked out of the yard.


    Ge Chunyi asked someone to fetch water to take a bath, because she had held her hand and hugged her before.


    Whether or not she was plotted to have an affair, Ge Chunyi actually disliked this sister in her heart.


    Back at the General''s Mansion, Ge Chunru cheered up to take care of the things that he was going to move to the northern Xinjiang.


    She didn''t notice that one of them followed the servant girl who went to the Second Prince''s Mansion and slipped out secretly.


    was in Xiao Yuanshi''s study at this time.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked, "Did Madam go to see what Concubine Ge has brought?"


    The maid said truthfully: "The madam gave most of the jewelry, gold and silver jewelry to Concubine Ge."


    Although she didn''t see the delivery with her own eyes, she saw Madam clean up and carried her into the Second Prince''s Mansion in person.


    When ?? came out, the wooden box was not brought out.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened, I really didn''t expect his wife to use so many things to subsidize Ge Chunyi.


    He asked again: "What did they say between them?"


    The maid replied respectfully: "When Madam and Concubine Ge were talking, they drove out all the people who were serving, and the servant didn''t hear it."


    Xiao Yuanshi got the news he wanted to know and waved his hand, "Continue to stare at Madam."


    "If she takes something from the public, or sells anything, come and tell me immediately."


    The maid replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    and then backed out.


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath, suppressing the anger that was born.


    It seems that to go to the northern border, Liu Rulai is still the housekeeper.


    Ge Chunru took care of it very efficiently, and sorted out the list of people and things to bring in only three days.


    Then he made a small difference to Xiao Yuanshi''s rare low, and begged him to set off earlier.


    Xiao Yuanshi was annoyed by the entanglement, so he could only agree.


    The ?? emperor did not take back the general''s mansion, so Xiao Yuanshi left the house with his wife, concubine and most of the servants to leave the capital and head for the northern border.


    He also bought a pair of tires at a high price from Qi Guogong''s mansion and put them on a carriage.


    This is a carriage tire made by craftsmen after Shi Qingluo made the bicycle.


    also made a shock-absorbing spring, with rubber tires, which is much more stable than the usual carriage, and it is not so bumpy for a long time.


    Xiao Yuanshi was worried about the child in Liu Ru''s womb, so he offered high-priced tires.


    Because there were too many reservations, if Xiao Yuanshi hadn¡¯t dragged his face to look for the prince of Qi Guogong and joined the team, he would not have been able to buy this pair of tires.


    This will make Tao Liu comfortable, lying on the carriage drinking hot tea and eating snacks.


    Xiao Yuanshi gets tired from riding, so he will get into her carriage to rest.


    At first, Ge Chunru didn''t know about this, but after finding out that her carriage was different from Taoliu''s, she couldn''t help pulling someone to ask.


    After asking, I found out that this is a tire that cannot be bought in Beijing. After using it, the carriage will not be so bumpy.


    She sat in her carriage and felt like she was about to be shaken away after rushing for a few days.


    How could Taoliu, a concubine, still be able to use such a carriage.


    So he couldn''t help but ask Xiao Yuanshi, and was dismissed by the sentence "Because Liu Ruyu is pregnant".


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he was half dead, and he deepened his determination to leave Taoliu to his mother and keep his son.


    On the other hand, Shi Qing sold the seller and made a lot of money.


    Yes, the carriage tires and shock-absorbing springs are the recipes she sold to Qi''s family and others.


    After all, these companies have rubber, so they can¡¯t all be used to make rubber-soled shoes and bicycles.


    Shi Qingluo thought of replacing the wooden wheels with rubber tires for the carriage to reduce shock absorption.


    When they accompany Xiao Xianggong to the northern Xinjiang to take office, they will be much more comfortable to sit.


    And as soon as the carriage tires came out, it caused a wave of buying fever again.


    The horse carriage is a must-have means of transportation for people with a little money. It is more comfortable to sit on, and people who are not nervous about money are willing to change it.


    It is a pity that although several of the Xi family have opened workshops to produce carriage tires, the supply is still in short supply.


    I don¡¯t know where the orders are placed every day, and there are many colleagues who want to jump in the queue.


    And now, although the rubber is sent in waves from the place of origin, it still cannot meet the cost.


    This made Shi Qingluo''s original desire to get a tricycle to rest temporarily.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, go to Beijiang.


    On this day, the emperor called Xiao Hanzheng into the palace.


    Since the last time he entered the palace to talk, the emperor has never summoned him again. This time, there is obviously something wrong.


    Xiao Hanzheng also roughly guessed what was going on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： So what is she drawing?

    Chapter 350 What is she drawing?


    After entering the palace, this time I was taken to the place where I was last time.


    Xiao Hanzheng saluted first, "See Your Majesty!"


    The emperor raised his hand, "Ping."


    He said, "Can you guess why I called you into the palace today?"


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that the emperor was not the type who liked to suppress talented people, but liked to cultivate smart people.


    So he pretended to think about it and replied: "Reporting to the emperor, Wei Chen guessed that there may be two reasons."


    "One is that the emperor has already decided what to do with his ministers in the northern border."


    "Another one, Wei Chen guessed that the emperor had already found out the identity of Zhuo Jun."


    After listening to Xiao Hanzheng''s reply, the emperor''s eyes really showed some appreciation.


    "Yes, you guessed everything right, you are very smart."


    He continued: "Originally, I didn''t want you to go to the northern border so quickly, but now that Zhuo Jun''s identity is found out, you have to go ahead."


    Xiao Hanzheng did not take the initiative to ask the emperor Zhuo Jun''s identity, but listened respectfully.


    The emperor was even more satisfied. Xiao Hanzheng was not only a smart person, but also knew how to advance and retreat. He was not impetuous at all at a young age.


    He didn''t go around in circles, but pointed out directly, "The origin of Zhuo Jun''s identity is not simple, she is the illegitimate daughter of King Jin."


    Xiao Hanzheng was surprised, "It turns out to be King Jin''s illegitimate daughter."


    He really didn''t expect Zhuo Jun to be like this.


    His more guesses are people with status in the previous dynasty.


    And in his previous life, he had never heard that King Jin had an illegitimate daughter. It seems that Zhuo Jun hid well in his previous life.


    Then after King Jin was killed, Zhuo Jun not only did not hide in a low-key manner, but also sat on the position of the prefect of Beicheng. What was it for?


    Do you want to avenge King Jin?


    The emperor was surprised to see Xiao Hanzheng, but he was not surprised, because when he learned the news, he was also very surprised.


    I didn''t expect King Jin to have this skill at all.


    "Her brother is also of King Jin''s blood. Their so-called father who died in battle did have this person, but he used it as a cover."


    "Zhuo Jun disguised himself as a man from a young age was also arranged by King Jin, so that if the rebellion fails in the future, he can still leave his bloodline behind."


    "The main thing he wants to protect is Zhuo Jun''s younger brother, and the reason why Zhuo Jun is arranged to disguise himself as a man is to protect her brother when he grows up."


    "Wait until the power in his hand will be handed over to her brother in the future."


    I have to say that his younger brother is very smart and left such a backhand.


    If Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t found out that Zhuo Jun was a woman and took the initiative to report to him, he would have taken a lot of effort to find out, otherwise he would not have thought of this.


    When Xiao Hanzheng heard him say this, he suddenly felt a little complicated.


    Zhuo Jun''s identity that has been hidden for so many years has not been discovered, not even the emperor''s spies have noticed.


    Will he really reveal that he is a woman because of the so-called fancy of him?


    He thought for a while, "Your Majesty, can Wei Chen ask a question?"


    The emperor saw Xiao Hanzheng''s solemn expression and nodded, "Ask."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "Your Majesty, Zhuo Jun''s female disguise as a man has never been discovered. Did she receive strict training?"


    The emperor nodded, "From the information I found, it was true that I had been trained since I was a child, so there is no womanhood in my speech or behavior."


    "I also used a fake Adam''s apple and drank medicine that can change my voice."


    "By the way, my people found out that Zhuo Jun has some medical skills."


    According to the news, Zhuo Jun needs to take medicine every month, and then he will be more like a man.


    After she came to the capital, it was easy to find out if she went to someone to dispense the medicine, so she prepared it herself.


    Hearing what the emperor said, Xiao Hanzheng even realized that something was wrong.


    He suddenly said: "Your Majesty, I suspect that Zhuo Jun is deliberately revealing his identity."


    The ?? emperor was stunned, "Why are you so suspicious?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said a few doubts, "First, the reason why Weichen paid attention to Zhuo Jun was mainly because she looked at Weichen wrongly and was discovered by Weichen''s wife."


    "And she looked at Mrs. Wei Chen with dislike and hostility in her eyes, which made my wife realize that something was wrong and told Wei Chen."


    "But she, a person who has been trained and can disguise for more than ten years, is it really so easy to reveal her emotions?"


    "Secondly, that day she blushed when she saw Wei Chen, and fell into Wei Chen''s arms on purpose. Wei Chen took the opportunity to help her and took the pulse."


    "If she is also skilled in medicine, she will definitely be aware of it. Wei Chen took her pulse."


    "After Wei Chen found out that she was a woman, she looked at Wei Chen more clearly when she went to the party."


    "Before Wei Chen felt something was wrong. After all, when Wei Chen was in contact with her, she was very normal. At least she was able to hide her expression and emotions."


    "But why did Wei Chen deliberately continue to expose her after she knew she was a woman?"


    After listening to his words, the ?? emperor couldn''t help but think.


    "I found out the news, because the appearance of you and your wife ruined several of King Jin''s deployments."


    "In addition, your wife is the apprentice of the old Taoist priest and knows so many things that can make money, so the reason why Zhuo Jun will participate in this session of Enke is that King Jin arranged for her to come, and wants to take the opportunity to buy and convince you to join."


    "King Jin should be very short of money now."


    Money is too important for rebellion, recruiting troops and horses, bribing court officials, weapons, food, and so on.


    And Shi Qingluo''s ability to make money, King Jin must know.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "If this is the case, then Wei Chen feels even more wrong."


    "Since King Jin wants Zhuo Jun to bribe and persuade Wei Chen and his wife to join King Jin, then she was hostile and expressed her dislike for my wife when she came, and she seemed to show her heart to me. Isn''t she suspected of being self-defeating? ?"


    "She can be a jinshi, and her articles are really not bad. It stands to reason that she shouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    The emperor hadn''t thought about it at first, but after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but think deeply.


    "Yes, that''s really not right."


    "According to what you mean, she is deliberately revealing the identity of a woman to you, so what is she planning?"


    This is where the emperor is very puzzled.


    But it is really like what Xiao Hanzheng said, if Zhuo Jun was really so superficial and stupid, it would be impossible for him to pass the first grade.


    And it hasn''t been discovered for so many years, will you reveal the identity of a woman so quickly because you like Xiao Hanzheng?


    As King Jin''s daughter, she has undergone strict training, can''t she even restrain her emotions without revealing it?


    However you look at it, it seems like it was intentional.


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "This Weichen can''t even guess."


    "So the emperor might as well have someone bring Zhuo Jun into the palace and ask her herself?"


    If Zhuo Jun really planned to reveal the identity of a woman in front of him on purpose, then there must be a plan.


    And obviously, it may not be him, but to let the emperor know.


    The emperor also felt reasonable when he heard it, "Okay, then you sit down for a while, and I will send someone to bring Zhuo Jun now."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes!"


    These ten chapters are written in advance, and they are all posted tonight. Tomorrow, I will continue to write and find them in the daytime, no less than five chapters~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： true identity

    Chapter 351 True Identity


    Zhuo House.


    Zhuo Jun changed his clothes, went to the study, and told her not to come out and let people not disturb her.


    A few people around Zhuo Jun did not disobey and stood guard at the entrance of the study and courtyard.


    After Zhuo Jun entered the study and sat down, he poured himself a glass of wine and had a drink.


    He was rubbing the wine glass with his hands. If his identity was revealed, there would be people coming from the palace, it should have been recently.


    If ?? is not exposed and her eyes darken, then she can only think of a way again.


    After a while, two men in black suddenly jumped off the roof, and one pointed his sword directly at Zhuo Jun''s neck.


    He warned in a low voice, "Don''t make a sound!"


    Zhuo Jun not only was not nervous or afraid, but also showed a smile, "Let''s go."


    The masked guard: "..." This is the first time the person arrested someone secretly.


    The two looked at each other, one grabbed Zhuo Jun''s arm, pulled the rope thrown from the roof, and led her away from the roof. "


    Then another man in black jumped into the study, disguised as Zhuo Jun in the office.


    When Zhuo Jun left, no one outside the house noticed that she had left.


    Mainly because she didn''t expect someone to come to the study to take her away. In addition, Zhuo Jun has often been in the study without being disturbed recently, and it will be until night after sitting.


    Therefore, the attention of the guards was not kept in the study, and the alertness was not so high.


    Soon, several people rushed towards the palace.


    After ?? entered the palace, the dark guard went to report the situation to the emperor.


    When the emperor heard that Zhuo Jun was not at all surprised that someone appeared, and without any resistance, he took the initiative to say "let''s go", which also confirmed Xiao Hanzheng''s guess.


    The emperor asked Zhuo Jun to be brought in.


    After entering, Zhuo Jun was not surprised to see Xiao Hanzheng as well. She first saluted the emperor, "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The emperor looked at Zhuo Jun with sharp eyes, and then let her get up after a while, "Do you know why I asked people to bring you into the palace today?"


    Zhuo Jun stood up and replied respectfully: "The emperor must already know the identity of Wei Chen."


    The emperor looked suspiciously and asked bluntly: "Why did you take the initiative to reveal that you are a woman and let me check your identity?"


    Zhuo Jun looked up at him, "For revenge."


    The ?? emperor was inexplicable, "Vengeance? What kind of revenge?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "The emperor should find out that Wei Chen''s father died in battle. It was actually arranged by King Jin."


    The ?? emperor was even more inexplicable, "You want to avenge the father who died in battle?"


    Zhuo Jun nodded, "Yes, Wei Chen is not actually the daughter of King Jin, but Wei Chen''s younger brother."


    "But King Jin and Wei Chen''s mother have always lied to Wei Chen, saying that Wei Chen is King Jin''s daughter, and that Wei Chen''s female companion in men''s clothes is also for Wei Chen''s good."


    "Wei Chen thought it was true at first."


    "But when I was young, I woke up suddenly from hunger at night, got up and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Seeing that the oil lamp was still on in my mother''s room, Wei Chen quietly walked over curiously."


    "Then I overheard the conversation between King Jin and Wei Chen''s mother, and then I realized that Wei Chen''s mother had hooked up with King Jin after she gave birth to Wei Chen."


    "Not long after Wei Chen''s father died, they mentioned it in their conversation, so Wei Chen knew it was King Jin who killed him."


    "Because he was trained by King Jin''s people since he was a child, although Wei Chen was very panic and resentful at that time, he didn''t make a sound, and secretly went back to the room, pretending that he didn''t hear anything."


    "After that, Wei Chen understood why when Wei Chen was a few years old, the people sent by King Jin to train Wei Chen, when Wei Chen made a mistake, not only would they beat the palm of the hand hard, but also let Wei Chen be in trouble. Kneeling in the ice and snow."


    "If you don''t finish the assigned homework, you won''t be given food and water. If you don''t practice martial arts well, you will be beaten and punished for standing. If you have any thoughts of your own, you will be killed."


    "It turns out that they are so harsh because they are not biological. Weichen is just a tool that they have cultivated and can use."


    But the father in my memory would hold her on his lap, coax her, and buy her toys.


    If you accidentally bump into it, my father will feel distressed for a long time.


    But King Jin doesn''t. He only talks to her with a gentle smile, and then encourages and entrusts him with various tasks. Later, when she knows the truth, she finds that it is too fake.


    If it wasn''t for the conversation between King Jin and his mother who overheard that time, she might have become what they expected.


    The ?? emperor was dubious when he heard her words, but she found out what she said.


    The dark guard found that Zhuo Jun had been trained very harshly since he was a child.


    It looks like he has suffered a lot.


    The emperor ?? asked curiously, "Why is King Jin with your mother?"


    He still knows a little bit about King Jin, so he shouldn''t be so hungry.


    According to what Zhuo Jun said, her mother already had a husband and gave birth to a daughter, but King Jin still hooked up with her, which was a bit wrong.


    Zhuo Jun pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence, "Wei Chen suspects that mother is the princess of the previous dynasty."


    "She is very beautiful and has a lot of skills. She should have taken the initiative to hook up with King Jin."


    "But Wei Chen guessed that King Jin should know the identity of Wei Chen''s mother."


    "Besides being together, there is cooperation between them."


    Although my mother never leaked it, she often lived together and she was aware of it.


    The ?? emperor was stunned, "Why are you so suspicious? And if your mother was a princess from the previous dynasty, why would she marry your father and give birth to you."


    Zhuo Jun replied: "The mother of the war-torn Weichen almost died, and then was rescued by her father. In order to survive, she married her father."


    "Then after Wei Chen was born, people from the previous dynasty should have found her."


    "As a result, she gradually changed, and took the initiative to hook up with King Jin, killing her father."


    "The reason why we guessed that she is the princess of the former dynasty is because Wei Chen sneaked into her room once and found the imperial jade seal of the former dynasty, some letters, and a treasure map in a secret compartment."


    The ?? emperor was startled, "You said that the imperial jade seal of the previous dynasty was in your mother''s hands?"


    Zhuo Jun nodded, "Yes, I saw this with my own eyes."


    At that time, it was also because of suspicion that I sneaked into my mother''s room to inquire.


    When she saw those things, she was really frightened.


    The emperor tapped the table with his fingers lightly, and pondered.


    If this is the case, it makes sense, why would King Jin attack a married woman.


    Based on what he knew about King Jin, he was a small-minded person who would retaliate against the canthus.


    and the princess of the previous dynasty gave birth to a son. If King Jin fails to rebel, King Jin and the people from the previous dynasty will work together to support the child to restore the country.


    If he succeeded, King Jin might be laughing in the ground.


    A son with the blood of the previous dynasty ascended the throne, confusing the blood of the entire beam, and maybe even subverting the beam.


    King Jin should have only one thought. If he can''t get the throne, he will be ruined, even if he destroys the beam together.


    Of course, the reason why King Jin and Zhuo Jun''s mother hooked up must be to use the power of the previous dynasty to assist.


    He also found out that King Jin also had contacts with the royal family of Ge Guo secretly.


    He really did not expect that the younger brother not only colluded with the enemy country, but now even the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Thinking about this, the anger in the emperor''s heart can''t be suppressed. Such a good king Jin is simply maddened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： What more do you want?

    Chapter 352 What else do you want?


    The emperor really wanted the underground father to get up and take a look. His favorite son is this virtue.


    For the sake of the throne, he has no scruples, anyone dares to cooperate, and he doesn''t care about the Liang and the people at all.


    Soon the emperor regained his emotions.


    looked at Zhuo Jun and asked: "Do you know who are King Jin and the former people in the court?"


    Zhuo Jun was ready, and took out a piece of paper from his arms.


    "This is the list that King Jin handed over to Wei Chen before he came to the capital, and Wei Chen can''t tell. Whether these people are King Jin or people from the previous dynasty, there must be a problem."


    The emperor took the paper from the **** and looked at it, and the anger in his eyes was even more intense.


    He did not expect that many important official positions were infiltrated by King Jin.


    And this is definitely only a part, with King Jin''s temperament, it is impossible to give it all to Zhuo Jun.


    In addition to King Jin''s people, there must be remnants of the previous dynasty hidden in this courtroom.


    The more I thought about the emperor, the more angry he became. In the two years before his father died, the older he became, the more confused he became.


    In the list that King Jin took out, many of them were people who were promoted when the previous emperor was on the throne.


    Once these people appeared to be neutral, or to take refuge with him.


    After he took office, seeing that these people are indeed talented, so he has been using it.


    I didn''t expect these people, it turned out that they were already the people of King Jin in secret.


    Of course, he didn''t fully trust Zhuo-Jun. He would ask people to check them one by one and deal with them only after they were confirmed.


    The Emperor ?? asked again: "Have you seen the treasure map of your mother''s secret vault?"


    Zhuo Jun took out another piece of paper from his sleeve, "Wei Chen secretly copied it."


    The emperor took the paper and looked at it again, and at the same time took out a piece of animal skin from the desk and put it together for comparison.


    Then I found out that these two maps are not the same, but need to be merged together to be the truly complete treasure map.


    If you get a single one, you will think it is complete, but in fact, it will not be of great use at all.


    When Xiao Yuanshi presented the treasure map before, the emperor wondered if it was too easy to find.


    It turned out to be divided into two parts, one in the hands of the princess of the previous dynasty, and one in the hand of the general who held military power in the previous dynasty.


    If one of them is caught or in distress, it is useless for the others to get the treasure map, and it is impossible to find it.


    Only when two people come together can the real treasure map become one.


    Think about it too, the princess of the previous dynasty should be the only royal bloodline left in the previous dynasty, because the emperor and all the princes of the previous dynasty were killed by his father.


    The royal family of the previous dynasty still wanted to restore the country, of course, to have someone with the blood of the royal family.


    The princess cannot be the emperor, but the son she gave birth to can.


    The royal family was also afraid that the general would rebel against the treasure, so he only gave half of the treasure map.


    And the princess also has the jade seal of the country, as well as the hidden contacts from the previous dynasty.


    Only when the people on both sides get together can they play the biggest role.


    Otherwise, relying on one side alone, there is no hope for the country to recover.


    This treasure is also the key.


    How to recruit troops without money?


    The royal family of the previous dynasty knew how to calculate, and made so many layouts before destroying the country.


    The emperor asked Zhuo Jun again: "You deliberately exposed the identity of the woman in front of Xiao Hanzheng, and then guessed that he would come and report to me?"


    Zhuo Jun smiled bitterly: "It is true that it was deliberately exposed, but Wei Chen is not sure whether he will report to His Majesty or not. He only thinks that he is a smart person and has great hope of reporting."


    "Wei Chen is surrounded by people from King Jin, and his every move is basically under surveillance, so he can only put hope on Xiao Hanzheng."


    She also chose Xiao Hanzheng after observing and testing for a long time.


    First, she found that Xiao Hanzheng was a very smart and intelligent person, and secondly, he was also a kind and righteous person, which could be seen from his attitude towards his wife and family.


    Last point, Xiao Hanzheng was the only person she knew who could meet the emperor alone.


    Because there is Xi Rong, the emperor''s niece, who can "build a bridge".


    In order to get rid of King Jin''s control and to take revenge, she has been planning since the time of the trial.


    Deliberately showing hostility and dislike towards Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law.


    She heard that Shi Qingluo is very smart and has a good relationship with Xiao Hanzheng.


    It really didn¡¯t look like an ordinary village woman when we met that day.


    It is said that women will have a very accurate self-consciousness about the person who cares about their husband, so she did it.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo must have felt it, and then told Xiao Hanzheng.


    After ??, Xiao Hanzheng will test her.


    It was also because she found out that Xiao Hanzheng was observing herself that day, so she deliberately took the opportunity to fall to Xiao Hanzheng, also to facilitate him to find out that he was a woman.


    And she was sure that the emperor asked people to bring her into the palace very gently today, instead of directly arresting her and interrogating her first. It should be suggested by Xiao Hanzheng who found something wrong.


    This man is really smart and his reaction is very fast.


    No wonder the emperor wanted to reuse it.


    The emperor believed this. Since King Jin wanted to use control Zhuojun to do things, he would definitely make people keep an eye on him.


    And Zhuo Jun was just a third flower, and went to the Hanlin Academy, and usually did not have the opportunity to approach him alone.


    would not be able to report these things to him.


    If Zhuo Jun was replaced by another person and carried out such a plan, nine out of ten things like this would fail.


    Only Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng can react so quickly, feel that something is wrong, and then try it out and secretly report to themselves.


    This also proves that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are his lucky stars.


    I have to say that Xiao Hanzheng is powerful, but this Zhuo Jun is not bad.


    It''s a pity that she is a daughter, otherwise once she is really out of King Jin''s control in the future, I''m afraid she will be a person.


    The emperor pointed to the treasure map, "It''s enough to find a place for this thing, or do I need something to open it?"


    Zhuo Jun replied truthfully: "Wei Chen also found a special large key in his mother''s secret compartment, so Wei Chen suspects that it may be necessary to open the place where the treasure is hidden."


    The Emperor ?? asked, "Have you got that thing?"


    Zhuo Jun shook his head, "We are afraid of being exposed, so I dare not take it."


    This was expected by the emperor, "Then you are now taking the initiative to expose and expose this, besides wanting revenge, what else do you want?"


    He didn''t think Zhuo Jun did so much just for revenge.


    "For freedom, Wei Chen doesn''t want to be the knife in their hands anymore."


    "Weichen only asks that in the future, the emperor can release Weichen''s freedom, so that Weichen can live as a woman."


    She was obviously a woman, but she was forced to disguise herself as a man and undergo the painful training to disguise herself as a man, and she had to take medicine every month.


    She also wants to wear skirts and jewelry, to put on powder and rouge, and to use fragrances that women like without being secretive.


    So she really hates who she is now.


    And to get rid of all this and restore her identity as a woman, only the emperor can help her do it.


    After ?? came to the capital, she has been inquiring and observing the emperor.


    found that this man is indeed a broad-minded and wise man, and he should not kill the donkey after using her.


    Of course, no one can guess the king''s mind.


    If she was really killed by the grinding mill, she would admit it, at least she would no longer be controlled, and she would not be able to have her own thoughts. What''s the point of living?


    I can still avenge my father and myself, which is also worth it.


    After all, if we had to rely on her, it would be impossible to deal with those two people.


    Continue at 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Is it believable?

    Chapter 353 Is it credible?


    The ?? emperor can understand what Zhuo Jun wants.


    No one wants to be controlled by others for a lifetime and become a marionette in the hands of others.


    "If King Jin rebels and is killed in the future, I will allow you to change your life as a woman, and I will help you arrange a new one."


    It is naturally impossible to be an official, but it is no problem to arrange a lady from a merchant or a small family.


    After marrying and having children, Zhuo Jun will be considered complete.


    Zhuo Jun saluted the emperor, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "Wei Chen is willing to serve the emperor."


    She naturally knows that it takes effort to reap the rewards.


    If you want freedom, you have to help the emperor deal with King Jin.


    The emperor likes to deal with smart people.


    Although the information Zhuo Jun revealed was very important, he still needed her to do something.


    The Emperor ?? asked first: "King Jin arranged for you to go to the capital, what are the main tasks and goals?"


    Zhuo Jun replied truthfully: "Let me be admitted to the imperial examination, at least I must be admitted to the top two."


    "Then approached Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and without revealing their identities, wooing them can be used by King Jin."


    She paused, glanced at Xiao Hanzheng, and then said again: "King Jin ordered that if you really can''t win over Xiao Hanzheng, let me and him become husband and wife, seize this handle, and come to coerce and lure him."


    "He heard that Xiao Hanzheng loves his wife very much, and Shi Qingluo has a strong temper, so if Xiao Hanzheng touches me, he may be divorced by Shi Qingluo."


    "As long as Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t want to lose Shi Qingluo, he has to listen to my threats."


    She scoffed at this order.


    First of all, she wouldn''t use her body to do this kind of thing in order to fulfill the order.


    Secondly, Xiao Hanzheng is not a fool, he will not say whether he will be tricked or not, how could he be so easily coerced and lured.


    The meaning of ??King Jin actually means that if the normal wooing is not enough, use the beauty trick.


    After all, she has been studying for many years, and she can chat with Xiao Hanzheng if she has something in common, and she can exist side by side.


    According to a man''s urine, it is difficult to find such a woman in ten thousand, so Xiao Hanzheng should be interested.


    Zhuo Jun felt unreliable after listening to it.


    Men are not all the same. If you plan with the experience of most men, you will surely succeed?


    Obviously, her feeling is right, Xiao Hanzheng is not an ordinary man.


    When she didn''t find out that she was a woman, she would still communicate normally.


    After ?? found out, it was too late to hide from her.


    Hearing King Jin''s arrangement, the emperor was speechless.


    His younger brother didn''t know what he was thinking about all day, and he was still so conceited.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a black line after listening to it, and King Jin really looked down on him.


    He looks so easily fascinated by beauty?


    The Emperor ?? asked: "If the win is successful, what''s the next plan?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "If the win is successful, King Jin will ask his people to advise His Majesty to transfer Xiao Hanzheng to Northern Xinjiang."


    "Then let Shi Qingluo come up with the idea of ??making money for him, or give the recipe to make money."


    "After all, he went to Northern Xinjiang. On his territory, it would be easier for him to control Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    The emperor asked again: "What about you?"


    Zhuo Jundao: "Also have people give advice to His Majesty, and also transfer to Northern Xinjiang."


    "Also asked Wei Chen to pretend to be loyal to His Majesty. After returning to the northern border, he would give me some real news and send it to the capital to His Majesty."


    "In exchange for His Majesty''s trust, King Jin and the others will help Wei Chen take the seat of the prefect of Beicheng."


    "And made some achievements for me, and I will be transferred to the capital at that time."


    "If King Jin decides to rebel, I can also provide some information about the capital, or help them."


    "If King Jin''s rebellion fails, let me not expose it, and still try to climb as high as possible in the courtroom, and finally help my brother seize power."


    After hearing what Zhuo Jun said, Xiao Hanzheng also knew why Zhuo Jun could sit in the position of the prefect of Beicheng in his previous life.


    It is very likely that there is no way to surrender to the emperor at all, so we can only proceed according to King Jin''s arrangement.


    Or he has secretly surrendered to the emperor, so he has become the eyeliner the emperor placed beside King Jin.


    The latter is more likely. After all, Zhuo Jun is very smart, and has always been calm and rational, knowing what he wants.


    The ?? emperor pondered for a moment, "Okay, then you all go to the northern border."


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "You just pretend to be persuaded by Zhuo Jun to join King Jin, and Shi Qingluo can also help King Jin develop his territory in northern Xinjiang."


    If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you can''t get tiger cubs.


    He added, "I will send someone to protect you. If your life is in danger, someone will take care of you."


    "When the time comes, you and Zhuo Jun will cooperate to find the treasure first, and then find a way to find evidence that King Jin wants to rebel."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, whoever stipulated that King Jin should lead the army to rebel first, not that he sent troops to arrest the traitors first.


    "I want everyone in Daliang to know that King Jin colluded with the remnants of the previous dynasty and colluded with Ge Guo."


    His younger brother has always loved face and paid attention to a good reputation.


    He wants the other party to have a bad reputation.


    Collaborating with the remnants of the previous dynasty and the country of Ge is no different from treason.


    "Follow His Majesty''s orders." Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun knew what the emperor meant as soon as they heard it.


    The emperor asked Zhuo Jun and King Jin''s people to contact him, and asked those people to come to him on their own initiative, and sent Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun to work in northern Xinjiang.


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to arrange Xiao Hanzheng to go to northern Xinjiang without being constantly targeted by King Jin.


    After all, although he wanted Xiao Hanzheng to go to northern Xinjiang to do business, he didn''t want Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to have an accident.


    Now that King Jin actually took the initiative to bring it to the door, he is welcome.


    Zhuo Jun nodded, "Yes!"


    After talking for a while, Zhuo Jun was sent back to the house by the emperor''s dark guard first, for fear that King Jin''s people would find trouble.


    After Zhuo Jun left, the emperor looked at Xiao Hanzheng.


    "You said, is her words credible?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "Wei Chen doesn''t feel like she is lying, but it''s not necessarily true, or she may have deliberately disguised it."


    The eyeliner of the previous life King Jin on the court suddenly pulled out a lot, and he had some doubts that Zhuo Jun did it.


    And some things can also match the previous life.


    went on to say: "It''s better to verify them one by one, and you have to be on guard against her."


    The Emperor ?? was satisfied with Xiao Hanzheng''s answer, "I also believe some of her words, so this time you go to Northern Xinjiang, you should pay more attention to Zhuo Jun."


    Zhuo Jun doesn''t look like he is lying, but who can be sure that this is not a deliberate arrangement by King Jin?


    Xiao Hanzheng also thought of it together, "Yes, Wei Chen will stare at her."


    The emperor said again: "If she is sincere, you should cooperate well in the northern Xinjiang, and King Jin will be caught off guard."


    His eyes narrowed, "If she is a false surrender, then she doesn''t have to come back."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes!"


    The emperor ?? told Xiao Hanzheng some of the situation in the northern Xinjiang, and asked him to prepare himself before letting him leave.


    When he entered the palace, he came in secretly, so Xiao Hanzheng was escorted away alone when he left the palace, and no one found out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： she remembered

    Chapter 354 She remembered


    Xiao Hanzheng came home after dinner time.


    Shi Qingluo brought the hot food, but she hadn''t eaten it yet.


    The two ate together first, then went for a walk in the open space in the backyard holding hands.


    When you speak in such a low voice, no one else can eavesdrop.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw Duo Dian rushing over with a group of big geese and goslings of various colors.


    Shi Qingluo rubbed her head and rubbed her hand blankly, "As expected of a goose that can open a harem, my goose is really strong."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the jet black and shiny, very different from the others, "Yeah, its head is unique among geese."


    Standing with other big geese, the whole body is much bigger.


    Jian Dian stretched out his head and pulled at the purse around her waist.


    Shi Qingluo patted its head, "Goose, I think you should lose weight."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Lingshui, or if her breed has mutated. Her goose is so different.


    This coat color and appearance looks more and more like a black swan, giving people a sense of nobility, but it is still a **** goose.


    Dumbly heard that it was okay, and immediately shook his head wildly, it didn''t want to lose weight.


    Then he jumped a few steps away, his body was very flexible and jumped in front of Shi Qingluo to show that he was very flexible and didn''t need to lose weight at all.


    Its goose daughters-in-law like its burly and tall appearance.


    Seeing it showing its figure, the geese were all excited and barking around, as if they kept praising its good figure.


    let Shi Qing drop a black line, "Could this be called Xi Shi in the eyes of a love goose?"


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Maybe."


    The description of ??little daughter-in-law is really unique.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed a few special goose food from his purse and threw it over, "Okay, don''t jump, don''t cut it, don''t cut it, I think you are really flexible."


    Dumbly and nimbly, he took several of them and ate them, then ran over to rub Shi Qingluo''s arm.


    is still the best.


    The other goslings and goslings also ate it, and they barked happily.


    Shi Qingluo took out a few more to feed to the big goose, "Go and watch, don''t let people get close to Baba Mama."


    The big goose''s senses are very keen, as long as someone is within 100 meters, it will definitely be found by it.


    Dangdang took its harem and children lazily and walked around the yard like a patrol.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that "mama" means mother, and "baby" means father.


    He never dreamed before that he would be the father of a big goose...


    Dumbly took his family members to patrol, Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand while walking and explained what happened in the palace.


    Shi Qingluo was taken aback for a moment.


    "It turns out that Zhuo Jun actually has such an identity."


    "It''s no wonder that the first time I saw me, I deliberately expressed dislike and hostility."


    If others don''t like her, of course she won''t like them either.


    Now that she knew that Zhuo Jun was disguised, she didn''t hold any grudges.


    On the contrary, I still think that such a woman is very brave and resourceful.


    "She had a miserable life from childhood to adulthood, no wonder she wanted to get out of control."


    It is also unlucky to meet such a mother.


    He has been in hot water since he was a child, and he has not developed a perverted growth, which shows that Zhuo Jun''s mind should not be too small, otherwise he will be able to make himself autistic.


    She hummed again, "King Jin really can''t imagine how to coerce and lure Zhuo Jun by cooking cooked rice with you."


    King Jin, she remembered.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also very disgusted with King Jin, "He is too self-righteous."


    It''s like knowing more about men.


    "We will try to bring him down when we go to Northern Xinjiang this time."


    King Jin of the last world rebelled and fought against Chaotang''s army for a long time.


    Together, the people and the innocent soldiers of the two armies suffer.


    Even if you want to raise the butcher''s knife, it should be outward, not inward.


    King King is really corrupted by power.


    He sighed, "It''s fortunate that when the late emperor was in the presidency, his mind was still clear, and he didn''t let King Jin be the emperor."


    Otherwise, even if it is not as tyrannical as the previous dynasty, the life of the people will not be very good.


    King Jin is not like the kind of monarch who will do his best for the country and the people. He is still very narrow-minded, and he can''t listen to persuasion, and he can''t know people well.


    is far worse than the current emperor.


    Shi Qingluo was actually quite speechless to the late emperor, "but he indulged King Jin''s ambition and spoiled him as if he was the only one."


    "If the first emperor hadn''t given Northern Xinjiang to King Jin as a fief and sent King Jin and his favorite concubine to the fief before His Majesty ascended the throne, it would not have caused today''s situation."


    Presumably at the beginning, the favorite concubine did not blow the pillow wind.


    So the first emperor was afraid that the current emperor would attack the woman and son he favored, so he sent them away.


    The key is sent away, and it is given to so many forces that can compete with the emperor, and this is over.


    The current situation may not have been thought of by the late emperor.


    But I still feel sorry for my beloved concubine and my beloved son, so I do it even if there are hidden dangers.


    So actually the first emperor was quite scumbag.


    For the scumbag of his wife, the queen, after using his family''s family to ascend to the throne, he brought the true love raised outside into the palace to beg the wife.


    is also scumbag for the common people. After building Daliang, he indulged King Jin for his own selfish desires, so he was not afraid that the common people would fall into a fiery war again.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The late emperor really has no idea about this."


    Because the surroundings were empty, and there were people standing there, so they let go of their words.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Then it seems that we are going to the northern border soon, so let''s make preparations soon."


    "By the way, is Liuli''s recipe dedicated to the emperor before going to the northern border?"


    Now the treasury is tight, there are internal and external troubles, and many things cannot be done without money.


    If the emperor asks people to make colored glaze, not only can it be sold at a high price in Daliang, but it can also be sold and exchanged at a super high price in the Western Regions.


    is of great benefit to the stability of the girder.


    With money, you can improve weapons and equipment, and there will be no shortage of food and grass, and you will have an advantage in fighting.


    Born in a peaceful country, Shi Qingluo really doesn''t like wars.


    If you can do more than you can, you can do more.


    Maybe after passing away here in the future, he will be able to return to modern times.


    She came to this world after suddenly fainting from exhaustion in modern times.


    I don''t know if it was a sudden death, or if I just fainted and didn''t wake up.


    And it is also beneficial to Xiao Xianggong to dedicate the recipe to the emperor.


    Now, judging from the emperor''s actions, it doesn''t look like he would kill the donkey.


    Besides, their family is not short of money now, but a golden thigh.


    Whose golden thighs are thick? No one except the emperor.


    If you want to hug, you must hug the thickest thigh, so that you can live a more stable life in the future, without fear.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded in agreement, "Okay, I will present the Liuli Fangzi in two days."


    There are two more, around 18:30-19:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Niu is suspended

    Chapter 355 Niu was suspended


    Liu Li''s recipe was brought to the northern Xinjiang for use, but it was a disaster. King Jin would definitely want it.


    But it would be too wasteful to not use it.


    It is better to dedicate it to the emperor and generate income for the treasury. No matter in the future, it will be able to deal more strongly with King Jin or the Kingdom of Ge.


    I went to present it in the past two days. King Jin would only regret it at most.


    Otherwise, if King Jin receives news from Zhuo Jun that they have the intention of joining forces, and then offer a prescription, it will arouse suspicion from King Jin.


    Xiao Hanzheng also shared this concern with his daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile after listening, "It''s still as thoughtful as you think."


    She asked: "Is that you going to the palace to offer it, or how do you do it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "It''s better for you to present it."


    "It''s just that your master suddenly gave you a dream and gave you a recipe."


    "Then you think about internal and external troubles now. King Jin dares to let a woman sully me. When you get the recipe, give it to the emperor, ask the emperor to make more money to arm the army and beat King Jin to the ground."


    It sounds like the little daughter is acting out of her temper.


    Let the emperor know that the little daughter-in-law is mainly unable to swallow this breath against King Jin, so the old fairy master gave such a recipe in a dream.


    As for whether the emperor believed it or not, it was none of their business.


    The temperament of the little daughter-in-law is also in line.


    This will not make the emperor doubt the intentions of the little daughter-in-law.


    Of course, no matter what the starting point is, as long as it is good for the country, the emperor can also remember the goodness of the little daughter-in-law.


    You don''t have to worry about the crooked thoughts that your little daughter-in-law will have.


    There is no way, it is better to keep a little more careful when dealing with the emperor.


    Shi Qingluo found playing in the courtroom, and it turned out to be a detour. Xiao Xianggong was obviously very good at it.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you."


    "But this is an excuse for the emperor, what about the outside world?"


    If you want to say this to the outside world, it will expose Zhuo Jun.


    She said regretfully: "It''s a pity that scumbag and Ge Chunru went to the northern Xinjiang, otherwise I could use them to harvest wool again."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "If the scumbag finds out, he will probably be very lucky, he runs fast."


    When I meet my little daughter-in-law, my scumbag will want to cry.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "That''s right, he was lucky this time and slipped away early."


    "Then why don''t you give the mother-in-law an appointment, or ask the emperor to give him a decent status without real power?"


    "Anyway, this is not very useful to the emperor, and it doesn''t feel bad if the reward comes out."


    "But it can give the mother a layer of protection, and the younger sister will be better able to find someone else in the future."


    "It can also make the scumbag regret it, and make Ge Chunru die of jealousy and envy."


    Offers a recipe, and the emperor always rewards it.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to ask for other things, but it would be good to ask for a favor for my mother-in-law.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s heart-warming little daughter-in-law was thinking of her mother.


    It is feasible to think about it, and you can deliberately perform with the emperor.


    said that her little daughter-in-law offered such a good recipe, and the emperor gave her mother an official order or a status without real power and sent it away, and no actual benefits were given to one.


    For example, give him a promotion to the next official position, or adjust a good position.


    They had resentment in their hearts, so as soon as Zhuo Jun came to persuade them, they were moved.


    King Jin will definitely have people bring them to the northern Xinjiang to buy them when they are shaken.


    He also shared this idea with Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qing snapped a finger, "This is good, it can also make King Jin more believe in our intentions, so that he can dig us."


    Otherwise, it is up to Zhuo Jun to persuade them. As long as they are not stupid, they will not go to King Jin.


    With this as a foreshadowing, King Jin''s careful person will bring it into his own and think about it, and he will believe it.


    Don¡¯t say too much faith, at least not so deeply suspicious.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "My lady is so smart."


    He also thought so.


    They felt that it was worth changing a life for their mother.


    Besides, although it¡¯s just a change of command, it can gain the emperor¡¯s favor, which is more profitable.


    But in King Jin''s view, it must be a disadvantage.


    At this moment, a dull and fierce call came, and then the call of a group of geese followed.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng immediately looked over, and saw that Xiao Hanzheng''s people climbed over the wall and came in, and they were caught by the harem.


    This man''s martial arts are not bad, but he is still being chased by a group of big geese.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he hurriedly shouted: "Goose, this is my own person, don''t bite."


    Dumbly then stopped, glanced at the man arrogantly, and then ran to Shi Qingluo to ask for credit.


    The man: "..." This goose is a fine, he actually saw contempt in its eyes.


    I have to say, this goose''s fighting power is too strong.


    He had to face such a group of geese alone, and even if he used force, he would only have to run away.


    I sighed in my heart that Madam is really not an ordinary person, and even the geese she raises are so powerful.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed a handful of goose food and fed it to a group of geese waiting for Danny, and patted its head again, indicating that he did a good job.


    Her goose housekeeping is really good, she was right at the beginning.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s people came over, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Master, a letter from the northern border."


    Xiao Hanzheng took it, "Well, you go down first."


    The man retreated under the stalking of a flock of geese.


    It was the first time he found out that the geese were so fierce. No wonder the wife used a group of geese to look after the house and nursed the house. She was indeed more responsible than the servant.


    Xiao Hanzheng tore open the letter and looked at it.


    After reading it, he looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "Shi''s third general, Niu Shi, has retired."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "Ah, are you really over?"


    "Did you say why?"


    She always felt that the third son of Shi would not get used to the Niu family when he arrived in the northern Xinjiang, and then divorced the person. After all, they have been married for so many years.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "A lieutenant liked Shi Ermei, and Niu wanted to send it to be a concubine."


    "And that lieutenant is over forty years old, Shi Lao San disagreed, she actually secretly sent people away."


    "Then it was reported by the third sister Shi, and the third third Shi caught him straight."


    "Seeing that Mr. Niu did not repent, and looked so righteous, the third child was so angry that he divorced her."


    Xiao Hanzheng continued: "The Niu Clan begged, but the third child did not agree to forgive."


    "At that time, the third child was already fighting with Xiao Dalang and others, and Xiao Dalang helped him issue a divorce paper."


    "Niu Shi secretly hated him and didn''t dare to offend Shi Lao San and Xiao Dalang, so he hated Shi San Mei who reported the letter."


    "Then together with the traffickers, they kidnapped and sold the third sister Shi."


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time. The third youngest Shi has developed a lot of contacts in that county, so the third sister Shi saved the person before she was sent to the brothel in the next county."


    "The Niu family can be considered to have violated the bottom line of the third child, so Xiao Dalang sent her to the mine to cook for the miners."


    "It''s a coincidence that the mine that Niu was sent to is the same mine that Ge Chunyi went to."


    Shi Qingluo did not expect Niu to do such a crazy thing again.


    Although the second sister Shi and the third sister Shi had a bad relationship with the original body, they would rob the original body and were brainwashed by Niu to exclude the original body, but they did not do anything worse.


    When the Niu family wanted to send the original body to the Wu family, the two younger sisters did not coax and instigate them.


    So even though Shi Qingluo didn''t like them, he didn''t want to take care of them.


    But it is not enough to hope that two young girls in their teens, one will marry an old man, and the other will be sold to a brothel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Does it mean anything?

    Chapter 356 What is the meaning of it?


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "This Niu Clan is really hopeless."


    Presumably the lieutenant took a fancy to Second Sister Shi, and gave him a dowry gift.


    Otherwise, Mr. Niu wouldn¡¯t have to do it secretly if the third child of Shi did not agree.


    She thought how much Niu''s second daughter and third daughter felt so much. It seems that in the face of interests, they must all give way.


    Unless there is a son, Niu may really feel sorry for her. In Niu''s heart, a daughter is like a grass.


    When ??, the third child was not a good person, but he has changed a lot.


    This point is worthy of affirmation.


    If the third child of Shi also did such a thing with Niu, then Qingluo would never deal with this cheap father again.


    will also write a letter to let Xiao Dalang clean up the third child.


    Xiao Hanzheng also felt that Niu had gone too far, "It''s really hopeless."


    This is her own daughter, and she is so good at it.


    Shi Qing said: "Hugh is good, I think the third child Shi is right."


    She said again: "Since Niu went to the mine, will he be involved with Ge Chunyi?"


    After all, sometimes the world is so small, these two people in the same place, maybe they will meet each other.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I have people staring at them."


    He added, "As long as they don''t do us harm, let them go."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s right."


    Neither of them took it to heart.


    slipped around the corner, and the two returned to the room holding hands.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng wrote a letter to the emperor''s dark guard in Xiao''s house.


    Before leaving the palace, the emperor gave Xiao Hanzheng two people, so that he could send messages directly through these two people if he had something.


    And these two people, in addition to the role of messenger, also have the meaning of the emperor to let them protect their husband and wife.


    The dark guard quickly sent the letter to the palace.


    The emperor saw that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were coming to offer the recipe again, and his eyes couldn''t help but get a smile.


    Especially when I saw that Shi Qingluo dreamed of his master that night because King Qi Jin wanted her to wear a cuckold.


    He couldn''t help but laugh and cry about this.


    That girl really doesn''t know what to think about one day, how could this man cuckold a woman, and the three wives and four concubines are all cuckolding the wife?


    But I didn''t hate it, but I felt that the girl had distinct likes and dislikes, and this straightforward and straightforward temperament was very pleasing.


    And Xiao Hanzheng also said to the outside world that he would like to have a couple for the rest of his life, although the emperor did not know if Xiao Hanzheng could do it, anyway, now Shi Qingluo must believe it.


    That''s why this is the way to think.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to have Liuli''s recipe.


    There are also some glazed items in the palace, but they are all too expensive, and they all come from the Western Regions.


    The key is still very small. Every time there is Liuli in the capital, the nobles of the family will compete to buy it at a high price.


    Therefore, if they make glaze from the beams, it will indeed allow the national treasury to enter a large amount of money.


    At that time, it can also be used to increase armament and food, and give each soldier a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes.


    After the internal and external problems are resolved, the money earned can be used to build more cement roads.


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart couldn''t help but heat up.


    He picked up the pen and wrote the word "ke" and asked the dark guard to hand it over to Xiao Hanzheng.


    And let Shi Qingluo enter the palace today, and do it before Zhuo Jun delivers the letter.


    If Zhuo Jun has problems, he is not afraid. King Jin sees the value of Shi Qingluo, and he will not be willing to kill people after he arrives in northern Xinjiang.


    And he will secretly and secretly send additional staff to protect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Of course, in addition to protection, it also means staring.


    After all, people are unpredictable. Although he trusts Xiao Hanzheng and his wife now, it does not mean that they will not betray when they go to the northern Xinjiang.


    Although the possibility is very small, it cannot be avoided.


    Beside Zhuo Jun, people will naturally stare at him.


    Once there is any problem, it can only be erased.


    If Zhuo Jun''s surrender is true, he will also fulfill her wish in the future, and he will not even tolerate this.


    When Xiao Hanzheng received a letter from the emperor, he asked his daughter-in-law to find Xi Rong, and then brought them into the palace.


    so that no one is suspicious.


    Xi Rong was very excited when she heard that Shi Qingluo had a dream that the old fairy gave the recipe again.


    "Luoluo, what recipe did you dream about this time?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, "Liu Li Fangzi."


    Xi Rong''s eyes widened, "It''s so powerful, your master can even make glass."


    Shi Qingluo smiled: "Yes, my master is better at this."


    "He should have traveled to the Western Regions before, so he knew about Liuli Fangzi and improved it."


    Master ??, I haven''t let you take the blame for a long time, and I guess you are not used to it.


    So, you should continue to carry this pot.


    Xi Rong adored her face, "Your master is really good."


    She took Shi Qingluo''s arm, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see Uncle Huang."


    Then the three entered the palace.


    Soon, many people received news that Xi Rong brought Shi Qingluo and his wife into the palace.


    seems to be going to offer a recipe again.


    So everyone immediately cheered up and was curious about what recipe Shi Qingluo was going to offer this time.


    They also know now that only important recipes will be dedicated to the emperor by Shi Qingluo.


    Otherwise, I would directly cooperate with Liang Youxiao and others.


    So this time it will definitely not be easy.


    Xi Rui and several others also heard that Shi Qingluo was going to the palace to offer a prescription, and they were equally curious.


    Zhuo Jun was stunned when he heard that Shi Qing fell into the palace to offer the recipe, obviously surprised.


    This is going to go to the northern border, what is the meaning of Shi Qingluo and his wife presenting the recipe?


    Originally she was ready to deliver the letter, but now she is ready to wait.


    Prepare to wait for what recipe Shi Qingluo offered, and then send a letter back after confirming.


    This will make King Jin pay more attention to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and they will do better when they go to northern Xinjiang.


    In terms of safety, there is also a layer of protection. With King Jin''s temperament, he would not be willing to kill such a talent.


    Zhuo Jun guessed that the emperor and Xiao Hanzheng didn''t fully believe in her, but they didn''t care.


    If the two of them were so easy to believe, she wouldn''t dare to play with them.


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Zhuo Jun immediately put the written letter in his arms, "Come in!"


    One of his personal attendants walked in, "There is a message from above."


    Zhuo Jun said indifferently: "Speak."


    said straight to the point: "I want you to quickly win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. If it still doesn''t work, then implement the second plan."


    Zhuo Jun knew that the second plan in his mouth was to cook cooked rice with Xiao Hanzheng raw rice.


    She said: "I know in my heart, it should be done soon, and there is no need for the second plan."


    The attitude of ?? is a bit arrogant, and even a bit of warning in his words, "It''s good that you know, but don''t delay the important affairs of the master."


    She glanced at each other coldly, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You can go out now."


    personally snorted, "If there wasn''t a problem and everyone would finish the game together, do you think I want to worry about it?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Jun''s face turned cold, he pouted and turned out of the study.


    Zhuo Jun didn''t get angry, just closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Ke''s clenched hands still revealed her emotions.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Tomorrow''s update will be at 12:00 noon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Will you be targeted?

    Chapter 357 Will he be targeted?


    Xi Rong brought the two of them into the palace, and before she brought them to her palace, she was invited by the emperor''s people.


    This will not only be the emperor, but also several ministers are discussing matters in the study.


    After the ?? three people came in, the emperor did not let them out.


    Today is deliberately letting these people play.


    The ministers actually didn''t want to go out, and they were curious about what the three of them were doing here.


    Shi Qingluo and the three of them bowed to the emperor first.


    The emperor raised his hand and said, "Be flat!"


    He already knew that Shi Qingluo was coming to offer a recipe, but he asked with a smile, "I heard that you are going to offer a recipe again?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise, you can see it as soon as the women come."


    The emperor laughed, "You girl just can talk."


    Shi Qingluo took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve and handed it to the eunuch, "This is the recipe that the women are going to offer, please take a look at the emperor!"


    The Emperor ?? took the recipe and looked at it, and it contained details on how to make colored glass.


    After ??, there are some drawings, manufacturing methods, and suggestions for making things.


    The Emperor ?? asked curiously, "What is this full-length mirror?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Now everyone uses bronze mirrors, so it''s not very clear to see people, and the colored glass on the recipe of Minwomen will be very clear and transparent."


    "So it can be used to make mirrors. The front is made of special glass, and the back is sealed, so that people can be clearly reflected."


    "A full-length mirror is a mirror that can be made as tall as a person. At that time, the whole person can be seen, and it will be clear at a glance whether it looks good with clothes and accessories."


    She is not used to bronze mirrors, so she misses mirrors and full-length mirrors.


    So on the back page, I wrote how these two things were made.


    The emperor understood after listening, "Is there still such a glass?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, His Majesty asked the craftsmen to try more, and they will definitely be able to make it."


    The ?? emperor smiled and said, "Okay, I will let them make it."


    He rubbed the recipe with a smile and asked, "This colored glass recipe is a good thing, do you want any reward?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "It is our honor to do things for Your Majesty, and Your Majesty can give you a reward."


    The ministers who were watching: "..." This is the first time I heard such a refreshing and refined word for a reward.


    The ?? emperor was also a little bit dumbfounded, "You girl."


    He seemed to be thinking, and after a while he said, "Liu Li Fang is very important, and Shi Qingluo has contributed greatly to you."


    "I will designate your mother-in-law as Nanxi Township Lord now."


    said meaningfully: "This is a higher status than the general''s wife."


    This is the reward that Shi Qing asked for, but today she said she didn''t need to ask for it, and he, the emperor, took the initiative to award the reward.


    This is mainly for King Jin.


    Otherwise, he will honor Fang''s achievements on time. He wants to make her the county magistrate.


    But if the county magistrate is sealed, the reasons for betrayal that have been discussed before will not apply.


    When Shi Qingluo came back from northern Xinjiang and offered some more recipes or things, he would make her the county head again.


    Her achievements and contributions, he will remember.


    Shi Qingluo first showed a surprised expression, and then saluted Xiao Hanzheng, "Thank you the emperor for the gift!"


    This reward made several ministers present a little confused.


    Is the ?? emperor a bit stingy?


    Shi Qingluo, who did not reward Xianfang, made her mother-in-law a xiangjun.


    The identity of the Xiangjun sounds good, but in fact, he has no real power.


    Listening to the emperor''s meaning, it seems that this reward will make Xiao Hanzheng and his wife happy, after all, the emphasis is on being higher than the general''s wife.


    This is to help Shi Qingluo''s mother-in-law and beat General Xiao''s wife in the face?


    But this reward always feels that it is not comparable to the merits of the previous offering of iron and the current offering of colored glass.


    And even if there is a reward, it should be given to Shi Qingluo, right?


    Of course, although they thought so, they certainly wouldn¡¯t say it.


    There are also two ministers here who are from King Jin, and I wish the emperor would make a foolish move and make Shi Qingluo unhappy.


    They looked at Shi Qingluo and felt that her smile was a little reluctant.


    The ?? emperor looked very happy, as if he wanted to show off his skills immediately.


    After the reward was finished, the emperor let Shi Qingluo and the three go down first.


    After ?? and the others retreated, the emperor seemed to be in a good mood.


    To the few ministers who still kept, he talked about the northern border.


    looked like he had a headache, and said he wanted to send someone to the northern border, but he hadn''t thought of a good candidate yet.


    So one person proposed, or let the first three people of this session of Enke be sent to the northern Xinjiang to experience.


    The other person also echoed, and also said the benefits of Datong.


    When the ?? emperor heard the proposal of the two men, a burst of anger grew in his heart.


    Because these two are in the list given by Zhuo Jun.


    and Zhuo Jun said the same, they want to take the initiative to take Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to northern Xinjiang.


    Regardless of whether Zhuo Jun is a true surrender or a false surrender, it is certain that these two are King Jin.


    The emperor was furious in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "There is some truth to what you say."


    The two watched a play, and immediately kept lobbying the emperor.


    The other two ministers felt that something was wrong.


    The three and the other two in the first class are fine, but if Xiao Hanzheng is allowed to go, then Qingluo will definitely follow.


    Will ?? be targeted by King Jin?


    So they came out against it.


    The four of them quickly quarreled.


    The ?? emperor waited for them to quarrel before saying: "I will consider this matter again."


    The four of them didn''t dare to say anything, so they withdrew.


    Then the news spread that Shiqing fell into the palace to present the Liuli recipe.


    Everyone who heard the news was shocked, but they didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to even have Liuli Fangzi.


    If ?? Liuli was made, it would definitely be a huge profit.


    Many big families are envious of the emperor. It seems that the emperor''s private treasury will grow a lot.


    The Ministry of Housing and the Ministry of War were the happiest.


    If the emperor had money, they would be able to save a lot of worry. Now money is used everywhere, and the hair of the Minister of the Household is falling every day.


    The Minister of the Ministry of War was also so anxious that King Jin and Ge Guo of the northern Xinjiang were both eyeing them, but the frontier army had to change a lot of weapons and equipment, as well as food and grass to prepare in advance. Ask for money.


    With money, these things are easy to handle.


    The next day, the emperor took this matter directly to the court to talk about it.


    Hearing that someone suggested that the emperor should send all three of the first class to the northern border, Xi Xinheng and the others couldn''t help but scold all their bad ideas.


    Is the northern Xinjiang so good to go? That is King Jin''s territory.


    Especially now that the situation in northern Xinjiang is so tense, it may not be so good for other people to go.


    But Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are gone, will they be targeted by King Jin?


    If they are King Jin, they must also focus on wooing Xiao Hanzheng and his wife!


    Xi Xinheng immediately stood up, "Your Majesty, sending three people to Northern Xinjiang, this minister feels inappropriate."


    Liang Mingcheng also hurriedly echoed, "Xiao Hanzheng and the three have no experience in governance at all, and the minister also thinks it is inappropriate."


    The old man from the two families didn''t come today, so he was lazy again.


    Mr. Fei Jiafei came, so he immediately came out to oppose it.


    Mr. Qi came today, thinking that his grandson and Shi Qingluo are now on good terms, he thought about it and still stood up and followed suit.


    As a result, many people in the court objected.


    But one third of the people still insisted on letting the three of Xiao Hanzheng go.


    There are also a small number of neutrals who have not expressed their opinions.


    The emperor also had a rough idea in his heart.


    I''m sorry, it''s too lame, so I only wrote a chapter now, it''s timed out, I''ll take care of the plot, the remaining three chapters are at 17:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： This is too cruel

    Chapter 358 This move is too cruel


    The ?? emperor made a thoughtful look.


    The minister named the favorite stood up again.


    "Your Majesty, the people in northern Xinjiang are poor, and several counties under Beicheng are so poor that people often starve to death."


    "It''s a good place to train people. Let the three of them go, and it''s easiest to make achievements."


    "The three people in the first grade are all the best talents in the eyes of the minister, and they are the first choice to go to these places."


    "Now the court is lacking such humeral talents. When they are trained outside, they will be able to better serve His Majesty and the court when they return to Beijing in the future."


    Xi Xinheng looked at this man with a half-smile, "Since the place is so good, Mr. Hu might as well send your grandson to exercise, and then come back to the capital after making achievements in the future."


    Liang Mingcheng smiled and said, "That''s right, although your eldest grandson is at the bottom of the second-class division this time, he is also a jinshi, and he is more than enough to be a county magistrate."


    Master Hu was furious when he heard what the two of them said.


    His grandson grew up pampered, how could he endure the bitter cold in northern Xinjiang.


    And the eldest grandson is also the heir he cultivated, so he is reluctant to let him go to the northern border!


    But he really didn''t know how to refute this time.


    The emperor wanted to sneer when he saw this man''s appearance.


    did have an idea.


    "Hu Aiqing is right, there is a shortage of talent in the court now."


    "If that''s the case, then as Hu Aiqing said, let the three of the first class go to the northern Xinjiang to practice."


    Sir Hu just showed a smile on his face.


    The emperor changed the subject again and said: "But such an opportunity to experience is rare, and it can''t be given only to three people in the first grade."


    "Aiqing, who just proposed to let the three of them go to the northern Xinjiang to experience, each family has a direct descendant, and let''s go to the northern Xinjiang to experience together."


    added, "This time, the one who participated in Enke and passed the jinshi examination must be considered one."


    "Hu Aiqing''s house, let your eldest grandson go."


    Then Master Hu''s smile froze on his face.


    He said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, this!"


    He wanted to find an excuse.


    But before he could finish his sentence, the emperor said: "If your eldest grandson is reluctant to let go to the northern border, the three people in the first grade don''t have to go, so just stay in the Hanlin Academy."


    Humph, if you want to use him as a raft, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    And these people might think that he did this on purpose because he didn''t want to let Xiao Hanzheng and the three go to Northern Xinjiang.


    If these people are reluctant to send their sons and grandsons to the northern border, Xiao Hanzheng and the three don''t have to go.


    Anyway, nearly half of the one-third of the people who screamed the most were on the list.


    The people who are not on the list may have problems, or they may be just three people who are not used to seeing the first class.


    If the three who opposed Xiao Hanzheng went to the northern Xinjiang, there might not be anyone who would have King Jin.


    But it can be proved that the list given by Zhuo Jun is basically true.


    Of course, we have to check carefully.


    These people''s faces stiffened when they heard the emperor say this.


    This move is too ruthless.


    Looking at this, the emperor still doesn''t want Xiao Hanzheng and the three to go to the northern border, right?


    Master Hu gritted his teeth in his heart, the emperor was too bad.


    Of course he was reluctant to let his eldest grandson go to northern Xinjiang.


    But yesterday, there was news over there, we must make this happen.


    So he could only suppress his distress, and said bravely: "It is my eldest grandson''s blessing to serve your majesty and the court, and the minister agreed for him."


    King Jin''s people can only complain at this meeting, with a loyal and patriotic look on the face, "Wei Chen will also send his son/grandson to the northern Xinjiang for training."


    Those who were purely following the trend were dumbfounded.


    This is too embarrassing, they started booing, and actually wanted to let a son or grandson go to the northern Xinjiang to suffer.


    But now Master Hu and others have agreed. If they do not agree, they must be hated by the emperor.


    can only grit his teeth in his heart, and said respectfully: "Wei Chen will also send his son/grandson to the northern Xinjiang to experience."


    I didn''t joking with these people just now, and everyone couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    Deserved, who made these guys scream the most.


    Only when the knife falls on you, do you know the pain.


    The emperor showed displeased eyes, "Then it''s up to you, my dear gentlemen."


    "Retreat!" After he finished speaking, he threw his sleeves and left.


    looks very unhappy.


    Master Hu and the others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately they succeeded.


    The emperor is not happy and they can''t do anything. Recently, they can only be men with their tails between their tails in the courtroom.


    After ?? withdrew from the DPRK, Mr. Hu and others were also ridiculed by Xi Xinheng and others.


    The emperor then called several important officials to the imperial study to discuss matters and see how to arrange the positions of Xiao Hanzheng and others.


    As soon as Xi Xinheng returned to his home, he met Xi Rui who was going out with a new bicycle.


    "Your friends are going to Northern Xinjiang, and you are still going out to play."


    Xi Rui was a little inexplicable, "Who is going to Northern Xinjiang?"


    Xi Xinheng replied, "Xiao Hanzheng."


    Xi Rui''s eyes widened, "What? Isn''t Xiao Hanzheng in the Hanlin Academy? Why did he go to the northern border?"


    Xin Heng saw that his son had also grown up, so he said, "I was calculated."


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you, I''ll go to your grandfather."


    So he walked quickly towards the place where the old man lived.


    Xi Rui was no longer in the mood to ride a bicycle, and immediately left the car to catch up with his father.


    The old man will be playing with birds in the yard.


    Seeing his son and grandson hurried in, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xi Xinheng didn''t go around in circles, and repeated the incident in the courtroom.


    After he finished speaking, he sighed, "Xiao Hanzheng and the others are going to go, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous."


    Xi Rui also hurriedly said: "Grandpa, why don''t you go to the palace to see the emperor and see if he can recover his life, don''t let Xiao Hanzheng go to the northern border!"


    "Or I''ll go see the Queen Mother."


    The old man Xi was speechless, "Where are you going, I won''t go, and you''re not allowed to go either."


    Xi Rui was not convinced, "Grandpa, that''s my friend. It''s fine if you don''t help. Why don''t you allow me to help."


    The old man ??xi sighed, "Rui''er, I always thought you were quite smart before, but now it seems that you are not smart on the right path."


    Xi Rui: "..." Did you say that to your grandson?


    The old man ??xi continued to feed the birds leisurely, "Do you think that if Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are not happy, His Majesty will listen to those courtiers and send him to the northern border?"


    "Don''t forget, Shi Qingluo only offered the recipe yesterday."


    Xi Xinheng also turned around when he heard what his father said.


    "Father, what do you mean, the emperor actually wanted Xiao Hanzheng to go to the northern border, but he just did it on purpose today?"


    The old man Xi smiled, "You are a little smarter than your son."


    Xi Xinheng: "..."


    They really didn''t think about it before.


    Sure enough, the **** is still old and spicy.


    In the court today, I am afraid that only a few old foxes can really see the emperor''s mind, and everyone else is as misled as he is.


    Xi Rui pouted, "I heard that Northern Xinjiang is a place of bitter cold, what is there to go to?"


    "I''ll ask Xiao Hanzheng. If they don''t want to go, I''ll go to the palace with Xi Rong to ask the Queen Mother for help."


    The old man Xi had a black line, "Damn, you are really getting more and more out of control."


    "The harem is not allowed to do politics, you don''t want to go to the queen mother for everything."


    The old man then said to Xi Xinheng: "Isn''t the emperor going to send a group of people to the northern Xinjiang? You should report your son''s name tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf

    Chapter 359


    Once the old man said this, Xi Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Even Xi Xinheng was stunned, "Father, are you kidding me?"


    He is a pampered and caring son, if he goes to the northern Xinjiang, he will cry and want to come back within three days.


    The old man Xi nodded solemnly, "Of course it''s not a joke."


    "Rui''er is so big, so it''s not good to go to the northern Xinjiang to practice."


    "Just arrange him to follow Xiao Hanzheng."


    Others see Northern Xinjiang as a wolf''s den, but Mr. Xi thinks it is an opportunity.


    When is the best time to make a contribution? Of course there was turmoil.


    When the world was peaceful and prosperous, how could there be so much credit for you?


    Xi Rui''s grandson is a dude, but he is not hopeless.


    People are smart and know how to be flexible, but they are too spoiled.


    I went to Beijiang to exercise for a while and came back, I believe I can grow a lot.


    The old man Xi thought that it was still accurate to look at people. That Xiao Hanzheng was definitely not something in the pool, not to mention that he had a good wife like Shi Qingluo by his side.


    The grandson is now following along, and it will be almost the same in the future.


    The Duke''s Mansion will be passed on to Xi Rui''s brother in the future, and they will all be gone in the future, so Xi Rui will have to look at his brother''s face to eat.


    The eldest grandson is a good one, but the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is a little small.


    For Xi Rui''s favored grandson, the old man still hopes to arrange a path for him.


    In the future, even if you leave the palace, you can still have a good food and clothing.


    Xi Rui grimaced, "Grandpa, are you still my grandfather?"


    To actually throw him into a bitter cold place like the northern border, how could he bear it!


    The old man Xi smiled, "No, you picked it up from outside."


    Xi Rui: "..." I believe in your ghost.


    The old man Xi made a decision, "It''s settled, you go and prepare well."


    Xi Xinheng was actually reluctant to bear his younger son to endure hardship, even though he disliked this son all day long, and often wanted to break his son''s legs.


    But among the three sons, he actually likes the younger son the most.


    And the youngest son is also the closest to him, the other two sons are too rigid.


    Originally wanted to plead for his son again, but seeing his father''s face, he knew it was over.


    Once the old man makes a decision, it cannot be changed at all.


    He only reached out and patted Xi Rui''s shoulder, "Son, didn''t you want to go out to play just now, hurry up, you won''t have a chance after that."


    Xi Rui: "..." He really picked it up.


    He turned around and ran out of the yard, "Hmph, I''m going to find my grandmother and mother!"


    Although I really want to play with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    But he was really terrified of Northern Xinjiang. He heard that he was so poor that people often starved to death.


    Watching Xi Rui run to the old lady to complain, the old man Xi made a decision to send the person away.


    A loving grandma and a loving mother have many spoiled children. This kid is spoiled by the old lady and daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t hear the discoloration of the northern border, let Ruier go to the northern border, although there will be certain risks, but the opportunities are more beneficial."


    "Maybe he can twist his temperament and become a humerus talent in the court."


    Xi Xinheng: "..." Come on, if he, this dandy son, has become a talent of the humerus, he can become a prince without hereditary.


    But what my father said really made sense, "Okay, I''ll report his name tomorrow."


    Presumably the emperor would not object.


    In the backyard, the old lady and Mrs. Shizi heard that the old man was going to send his precious grandson/son to northern Xinjiang, and both of them were distressed.


    The old lady even went directly to the old man''s yard.


    But when he came out, he also changed his mind.


    He kept pulling Xi Rui to wipe his tears, and let him prepare to go to the northern Xinjiang to experience.


    Seeing that the old lady had no choice, Mrs. Shizi had no choice but to wipe away her tears.


    How did her precious son suffer so much? The old man and her husband were so cruel.


    can''t change the ending, so I can only go with the old lady to help Xi Rui prepare food for going to northern Xinjiang.


    Xi Rui: "..." He really picked it up and wanted to cry to death on the spot.


    When the rest of the people in the house knew about this, except for a few who were worried, most of them gloated.


    This guy flattered the horse''s leg this time, the old man is mighty!


    They don''t want Xi Rui to go to the northern Xinjiang to have an accident. After all, with the protection of the government, Xi Rui should not be in danger.


    But suffering is inevitable.


    They are used to seeing Xi Rui, and they have long thought that this guy capsized.


    A person from a large family is somewhat contradictory internally.


    I don''t want Xi Rui to be unlucky or die, but this kind of thing that makes him suffer, everyone is still happy to see it happen.


    The same situation also appeared in the Liang and Qi families.


    Mr. Liang is naturally a smart person, and he has similar ideas as Mr. Xi, so he asked his son to report Liang Youxiao''s name.


    Liang Youxiao will be lying on the bed looking like she is unlovable.


    After thinking about it for a long time after returning home, Mr. Qi decided to let his grandson also go to the northern Xinjiang.


    He felt that the emperor''s move had a deep meaning, and that his grandson was living in the Hanlin Academy, and it was difficult for him to make his mark.


    The resources of the government and government are limited, and it will not be easy to make achievements in the future if you transfer to a good place.


    Might as well go to the northern Xinjiang to fight, now the grandson and Xiao Hanzheng have a good relationship, and there is someone to take care of them when they go there.


    As long as the King Jin can be recovered from the northern border, he will be able to get a lot of credit in the northern border.


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, so I fought.


    So Duke Qi called Qi Yiyang to the study to have a good talk.


    Qi Yiyang is not a playboy, and he is also an ambitious person at heart, so after listening to his grandfather''s words, he never became willing to be willing.


    Mr. Fei Jiafei wanted his grandson to go, but unfortunately he had already arranged an official position for his grandson half a month ago.


    It can¡¯t be changed now, it¡¯s just a pity to miss it.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally also received the news.


    When ?? was still in the Imperial Academy, he received sympathetic glances from many colleagues.


    He and Zhuo Jun didn''t show any emotions, but the second place collapsed on the spot when he learned the news.


    It is estimated that the officials who proposed to let the three of them go have been scolded by their ancestors for the eighteenth generation.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt that this person was a bit unlucky, and being taken to the northern border was completely incidental.


    After returning home, Xiao Hanzheng told Shi Qingluo what happened in the courtroom.


    "The emperor seems to be able to catch a lot of people with problems this time."


    He was actually a little surprised. King Jin buried so many people in the courtroom.


    The key is that this is only part of it, and I don¡¯t know how much is hidden.


    This is just King Jin''s people, he doesn''t believe that there are no people from the previous court in the court.


    Of course, there are also people who may be double identities.


    But the entire courtroom was about to become a sieve, and the emperor was probably quite angry.


    In the past life, a batch has been cleaned, but obviously there are still many that have not been cleaned.


    I don''t know what the emperor kept on purpose, or I don''t know that there is something wrong with these people.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "How come there are so many people who belong to King Jin? Left to him by the late emperor?"


    She felt that it was a bit hard for the emperor to have a father like the previous emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： be careful

    Chapter 360 Be careful


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it carefully.


    "There must be some people left by the late emperor, but more should be subdued by various coercion and inducements behind King Jin."


    "I suspect that most of these people are in the hands of King Jin."


    Otherwise, as long as there is no fever in the brain, you should know that it is safer to choose the emperor.


    Of course, there are also some people who are dissatisfied or dissatisfied in the court, and naturally want to hug King Jin''s thigh.


    If King Jin succeeds, they can also "fly up" with them.


    Shi Qingluo was right when he thought about it, "Indeed, King Jin is not a good person, and temptation does not achieve coercion."


    "I didn''t want you and Zhuo Jun to act like a bait and lure before."


    Suddenly, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in.


    "Master, Master Zhuo asks to see you."


    Shi Qing was taken aback for a moment, this really means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Please come in."


    Shi Qing smiled and asked, "Do you want me to avoid it?"


    Zhuo Jun came over, presumably to let King Jin''s people see that she was here to win over their husband and wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand, "No need."


    Soon Zhuo Jun was brought in by the housekeeper.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly, "Henglong is here, please take a seat!"


    Zhuo Jun hugged Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, "Jinyu, sister-in-law!"


    She then said to the two people behind her: "You go down first, Brother Jinyu and I have something to talk about."


    The two didn''t want to leave, but Zhuo Jun said so, so he could only leave with a sullen face.


    Shi Qingluo found that the people around Zhuo Jun not only monitored her, but also had an arrogant attitude.


    obviously did not take Zhuo Jun in his eyes.


    After the two left, Shi Qingluo asked the housekeeper to bring her goose.


    There is a goose and its harem guarding, and the two of them can''t eavesdrop.


    Or there are secret guards eavesdropping and surveillance, which can also be found by it goose.


    Her goose not only has a keen sense of perception, but also has a strong sense of smell.


    Xiao Xianggong tried it before, no matter if people were standing still on the roof or squatting outside the window, they could all be found by the goose.


    After the housekeeper also went out, Zhuo Jun stood up.


    bowed to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, "I used you all because I wanted to achieve that goal. I''m really sorry. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Although she had no choice but to do this, she is really sorry to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "There is no need to mention the past."


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t say anything to forgive.


    Even if I think Zhuo Jun is brave and resourceful in doing so, she has indeed taken advantage of it, so it is impossible to say that it is okay.


    If it doesn''t matter, what will Zhuo Jun use them for in the future?


    What they said to Zhuo Jun is not completely believed, and they have to contact and cooperate before reading.


    But Zhuo Jun''s apologetic attitude now makes the two feel comfortable.


    Whether it is intentional or not, at least people will behave themselves on the surface and have a positive attitude.


    Zhuo Jun could hear what Xiao Hanzheng meant, and she didn''t mention the previous thing again.


    She has difficulties, but it does not mean that people should be tolerant and forgiving.


    It would be great to let her in and work together in the future.


    Soon, Duodeng came in with its goose wives.


    first rubbed Shi Qingluo, and then led the mother geese to patrol around the living room.


    Zhuo Jun was taken aback for a moment.


    I heard before that Shi Qingluo raised a **** goose who was very pushy, but it was really different when I saw it today.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "I''m here to watch, you can say anything with confidence."


    Zhuo Jun was startled, then nodded with a smile, "Okay, sister-in-law."


    Her previous hostile and unhappy look towards Shi Qingluo was gone, replaced by an appreciation.


    There is still some envy in my heart.


    I envy Shi Qingluo being able to live so arbitrarily.


    But it''s just envy, no other thoughts.


    As for Xiao Hanzheng, she cannot deny that she really appreciates such a man.


    But she has no interest in being someone else''s man.


    And until she is free, she will not think about emotional matters, it will only be a stumbling block.


    Shi Qingluo naturally found out, Zhuo Jun''s change in his expression.


    The key is that she really didn''t have that kind of unhappiness again this time.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Have you learned how to reveal and restrain your emotions?"


    Zhuo Jun didn''t hide it, "Well, I have learned to express and restrain my emotions since I was four years old."


    So I pretended to be hostile and unhappy with Shi Qing before, and the other party also felt it.


    Shi Qingluo did not sympathize with Zhuo Jun, because she felt that such a woman did not need sympathy.


    She smiled: "Then you are very good at this, and you are also good at it."


    Zhuo Jun nodded and smiled, "Well, anyway, what I learned is always my own."


    Although I have suffered a lot, I have learned and practiced.


    The two were chatting together, and suddenly they screamed and jumped out of the window.


    "Ahhhh!" Then several men screamed.


    Zhuo Jun couldn''t help showing surprise when he saw this, "Your goose is too powerful."


    She has studied medicine, and deliberately sprinkled a kind of medicinal powder on the two people around her that did not smell very strong, but as long as she was not far away, she could smell it.


    Just now, I suddenly smelled the medicinal powder, and judged that someone was eavesdropping under the window.


    She was still thinking about how to remind Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to pay attention to what they said. Who would have thought that the big goose found it and jumped out fiercely.


    Her name is also a martial artist, but she screamed so miserably, she must have been bitten by the goose.


    Shi Qing smiled proudly and said, "That''s why I said, with my goose, you can speak with confidence."


    Zhuo Jun had heard a lot about Shi Qingluo before, besides that meeting, it was also the first real contact.


    She found that Shi Qingluo was really special, her temperament was straightforward and straightforward.


    Of course, if you think of Shi Qingluo as the kind of person who can only go straight, it would be a big mistake.


    From childhood to adulthood, people around you either like intrigue or all kinds of twists and turns.


    When Zhuo Jun came into contact with a frank and honest person like Shi Qingluo, I quite liked it, at least not so tired.


    Zhuo Jun said with a smile: "Then I am completely relieved now."


    She continued: "I haven''t sent the news out yet. In the past few days, I may come to the house from time to time to disturb one or two and show them to those people."


    "After a few days, I will pass the letter back as I said in the palace."


    She didn''t hide in front of Shi Qing, since Xiao Hanzheng let Shi Qing sit here, it means that the other party knows.


    I didn¡¯t say this just now, because I was afraid that someone would suddenly overhear me, but now I¡¯m relieved.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s right to be cautious."


    He asked curiously: "How did they arrange for you to go to Northern Xinjiang? Are you also transferred to be a county magistrate, or to Beicheng?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "I will be the magistrate in Linxian where you work, so that I can contact you at any time."


    This is in Xiao Hanzheng''s guess, "That''s fine, it''s convenient for us to act."


    Zhuo Jun nodded, "If I have any news here, I will tell you in time."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you!"


    Zhuo Jun thought for a while and reminded, "By the way, King Jin likes to use beauty tricks the most, you have to be careful when you go to northern Xinjiang."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Thank you for reminding me, I will."


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously: "Since King Jin likes to use beauty tricks so much, does he have a woman he really likes around him?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： It wasnt intentional, was it?

    Chapter 361 Wasn''t it intentional?


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s question, Zhuo Jun was stunned.


    She thought back and said, "He doted on a side concubine very much in the backyard, and even made the side concubine''s son the prince."


    "People outside say that she is King Jin''s favorite woman."


    Then she looked a little weird and said, "That''s right, there is a very abnormal place."


    Shiqing asked gossip: "Where?"


    Zhuo Jun whispered: "That side concubine looks very similar to the current empress."


    When she entered the palace that day and was sent out, she happened to meet the queen and accidentally saw the queen''s face, and she was shocked at that time.


    Because he looks very similar to the side concubine in King Jin''s backyard.


    The reason why I saw King Jin''s side concubine was not because King Jin took her back.


    But the princes of King Jin¡¯s Mansion often hold banquets, and most of them invite the princes of Beicheng to attend.


    That side concubine once appeared at a flower viewing banquet to entertain the female relatives, and she happened to see it.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "Isn''t this King Jin intentional?"


    She didn''t think King Jin liked the queen, so she found a substitute.


    If you really like it, even if you find a substitute, you will only hide it.


    She felt that King Jin should have deliberately disliked the emperor.


    That''s why he favored the concubine side so high-profile, and made the concubine side''s son become the prince.


    Zhuo Jun also said: "I also think King Jin did it on purpose for the emperor to see."


    By the way, put eye drops on the prince.


    If the emperor was narrow-minded, he would definitely have a prejudice against the queen''s anger, and it would also affect his attitude toward the prince.


    If the emperor is not happy with the prince, he will want to re-establish the reserve from the other princes.


    Several princes will definitely fight more fiercely, and also allow King Jin to take advantage of the loopholes.


    The reason why he told Xiao Hanzheng and his wife such a secret is because when they went to Beicheng, Shi Qingluo would find out.


    That side concubine likes to hold all kinds of banquets like her son, Shi Qingluo is likely to be invited, after all, King Jin wants to win over.


    Shi Qingluo has seen the queen again, so he can naturally associate it.


    She reminded me now, but also for the two of them to be prepared.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Does King Jin''s concubine have a son?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "There are only two direct daughters, and several of King Jin''s sons were born to concubines and concubines."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "The concubine who gave birth to the prince, how is his family background?"


    Zhuo Jun shook his head, "No, I heard that King Jin suddenly encountered it when he was traveling. Because he liked it very much, he brought it back to the palace, and even set up a side concubine directly."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, he felt that this was what King Jin did for the emperor.


    This King of Kings really knows how to play, but he is also trying to kill himself.


    The emperor had originally regarded King Jin as a thorn, and when King Jin came again, the emperor was afraid that he would like to slash people with thousands of swords.


    What they can think of, the emperor can also think of naturally.


    But it will definitely be very frustrating.


    Looking at the emperor''s current attitude towards the queen and the prince, fortunately he was not affected by this incident.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at Zhuo Jun and said, "Thank you for letting me know."


    Zhuo Jun smiled, "You''re welcome, we are all on the same boat when we went to Northern Xinjiang. I also hope you will know more about King Jin."


    This is really not her rhetoric.


    The reason why King Jin is so happy is that he is not a mediocre person except for the things left by the previous emperor and the way he left behind.


    is also very ruthless, people from the capital may die if they are not careful when they go to the northern Xinjiang.


    So she did not hope that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were accidentally recruited when they went to the northern Xinjiang.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in understanding, "Well, then please tell me more about King Jin, let''s understand first."


    If what Zhuo Jun said before is true, and he really wants to surrender to the emperor, then if their husband and wife capsize, Zhuo Jun is likely to be implicated.


    Hiding revenge for so many years is no use.


    Zhuo Jun also has this meaning, "King Jin is very romantic and has a flamboyant temperament, but he is very polite and virtuous."


    "Of course, Corporal Li Xian may only be superficial, because he is more ruthless."


    "I also like to recruit strange people. There are such a group of people in King Jin''s mansion, who are good at different things."


    "These people don''t look like they are so-called junkies, but there are indeed many capable people."


    "I heard that the powerful bow and crossbow in King Jin''s army was improved by one of them."


    "By the way, King Jin also keeps a group of very special women who are specially trained to use beauty tricks on those who want to win or lure them."


    "When Jin Wang is approached, he may give people a sense of intimacy, but it''s all an illusion, don''t be fooled."


    If she didn''t know the truth by accident, and her biological father was really kind to her, she might have believed King Jin and could not help but get close to him.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "In the northern border, with King Jin''s temperament, not only may he attack Xiao Hanzheng, such as using beauty tricks or other ways to lure him, he will also attack you."


    "What happened to you is very strange, just in line with King Jin''s liking."


    "Then you can think of ways to make money, and King Jin will be more attentive."


    "I can''t judge and guess how exactly it will lure you."


    "Looking at King Jin''s wanton publicity, it seems that he likes a clear temperament for everything. In fact, his mind is very deep, and his favorite is the yin and the shy."


    Zhuo Jundao: "That''s all I know, because King Jin doesn''t want me to reveal my identity, and has always created the appearance that I have nothing to do with King Jin''s mansion, so I have never been to Jin alone except for the parties held by the prince. The palace."


    "Besides there are people monitoring all the time, so my understanding is actually limited."


    These are what she has carefully found over the years.


    But the emperor should know, maybe even better than she knows.


    Before she went to Northern Xinjiang, she showed her favor to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and made up for her previous use of seeing the emperor.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "We have smeared King Jin even more. Your news is still very useful to us."


    Zhuo Jun smiled and said, "It''s good to be useful."


    The three talked again, and Zhuo Jun left.


    She got into the carriage, and the other two people also jumped into the carriage.


    One of them had half of his face swollen, his hair was messy, his clothes were torn, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Zhuo Jun wanted to laugh when he saw him like this, Shi Qingluo that big goose is really amazing.


    This man looked angry, "What did you and Xiao Hanzheng and his wife say?"


    Zhuo Jun looked at him coldly, "I will complete the tasks handed in, but I don''t need to report to you."


    The man choked, "You!"


    He took a deep breath, "I''m also concerned about the progress of your mission, after all, it''s so tight."


    "Now Xiao Hanzheng is going to be sent to Northern Xinjiang, the master wants us to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife as soon as possible for his use."


    Zhuojun was upset and responded with a face, "They are already a little moved. I''ve been looking for Xiao Hanzheng more recently, I''m sure there will be something to gain."


    "What I overheard today, I don''t want it to happen again."


    She snorted coldly, "Because of your actions, I almost failed to get close to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    This man is even more angry, but he was bitten by that goose.


    Just as he was about to refute, he was pulled on his sleeve by another person beside him.


    Then he held back and hummed, "I see."


    Just a woman, don''t even try to ride on their heads.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Then lets thank Jin Wang.

    Chapter 362 Then let''s thank King Jin


    Zhuo Jun left.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also took the useful news from each other in their hearts.


    The next day, the imperial decree to confer the Confucius family as the lord of Nanxi Township arrived at Xiao''s house.


    Kong had heard from his son and daughter-in-law before, and was very moved.


    She doesn''t really care about these identities, as long as her family is safe and happy, she is satisfied.


    But he will not reject the kindness of his daughter-in-law.


    After receiving the decree, Xiao Hanzheng invited his teachers, friends and classmates to dinner.


    Zhuo Jun and Fang Zhijun also came to congratulate.


    Zhuo Jun chatted with Xiao Hanzheng for a while alone under the sight of the two personal accomplices.


    In the next period of time, Zhuo Jun will either come to find Xiao Hanzheng or ask him out.


    This incident did not attract too many people''s attention, and everyone who knew it thought that the two were going to the northern border, so they held a group in advance.


    On this day, Zhuo Jun wrote a letter to a follower.


    "Send someone to the northern border."


    personally got the letter and asked, "Have the task been completed?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "Xiao Hanzheng promised to think about it after he arrived in Northern Xinjiang."


    Jinsui frowned, "Just thinking about it?"


    Zhuo Jun raised his eyebrows, "It would be nice if Xiao Hanzheng could agree to consider it. Would you believe it if he directly said that he would join the prince now? I won''t believe it anyway."


    "After all, now we are all giving him the benefits we say, but he hasn''t seen the actual benefits yet."


    This is also the result of her consultation with Xiao Hanzheng.


    As long as he''s not stupid, he won''t believe that Xiao Hanzheng is so easy to take refuge in directly.


    So this answer is the most appropriate and can also be crossed.


    Sure enough, he choked, "Okay, I see."


    It¡¯s right when you think about it, you haven¡¯t gotten anything yet, if you just take refuge, it¡¯s really not credible.


    He reminded, "The master has already made arrangements for you, and we will be able to return to Northern Xinjiang soon."


    Zhuo Jun tightened his hand holding the pen and nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    After a few more days, the arrangement of one A and three people came out.


    The emperor issued an imperial decree.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to northern Xinjiang and served as magistrate of Heyang County.


    Zhuo Jun served as the magistrate of the neighboring Wan''an County.


    The second place is not the county magistrate, but is transferred to Beicheng to serve as a seventh-rank governor under the prefect.


    Master Hu''s grandson, etc., several people who passed the Enke Examination this year as jinshi were also assigned the positions of county magistrate or other 7th grade and 7th grade.


    Those who did not pass the jinshi examination were arranged to fight for these people.


    Qi Yiyang was arranged to be the magistrate of a county relatively close to Xiao Hanzheng under the operation of Qi Guogong.


    Although Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui were added to the list by their own father, they were not even Tongsheng, so naturally they could not be assigned positions.


    So the emperor arranged for the two to fight with Xiao Hanzheng. If they are successful in the future, they will have other arrangements after returning to Beijing.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui didn''t want to go at all, but they couldn''t resist, they could only cry in response.


    Because the north side is far away, like Xiao Hanzheng took over as the county magistrate, the former magistrate was reported for corruption, and after verification, he was removed from the official post and put in jail. The county was eagerly waiting for the new magistrate to take office.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng could not return to his hometown to visit relatives, but had to go directly to the northern Xinjiang.


    This was actually what Xiao Hanzheng had expected, so they had already made arrangements before coming to the capital.


    And the family members have been brought to the capital, so there is nothing to save.


    Zhuo Jun''s family was originally in northern Xinjiang, and the second place and the children of the noble family who were thrown out were in the capital, so they didn''t need to save relatives.


    So the emperor asked them to go to the northern border together in ten days, and they would send someone to **** them on the way.


    After arriving in the northern border, the group will separate again and go to their own places to take office.


    In fact, the places where these people take office are basically the sites controlled by King Jin.


    Therefore, the emperor deliberately provoked King Jin''s people and agreed to send the family''s direct descendants together.


    Both the emperor and King Jin are calculating and fighting, just to see who is better in the end.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng are basically ready.


    Although going to Northern Xinjiang this time is not a small risk, they are even more worried about leaving Mother Xiao and others in the capital.


    The family must be neat and tidy wherever they go.


    So Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo thought about it, and consulted Xiao''s mother and the three of them for their opinions, and finally decided to go with the three of them.


    Otherwise, I was afraid that they would not be there. King Jin focused on the three, and it was easy to accidentally step on the trap.


    They were far away in the northern Xinjiang at that time, and they were completely out of reach.


    The Emperor ?? did not propose to let the three of Xiao¡¯s mother stay behind. In his opinion, it is not suspicious to hire someone.


    If the three of them were deliberately left in the capital, it would make Xiao Hanzheng and his wife uncomfortable, and it was unnecessary.


    After taking office, Xiao Hanzheng compared the news from Northern Xinjiang and found something.


    He said to Shi Qingluo, "The place where I work is the county where Lao Xiao''s family is located."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Is this intentional or just a coincidence?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "Maybe King Jin did it on purpose."


    The possibility of ??Emperor is not very high. Recently, the people of King Jin have taken the initiative in the trend of the court.


    The arrangement of their positions was mainly proposed by the Ministry of Personnel.


    "The Minister of Staff should be a member of King Jin."


    This was not on the list given to the emperor by Zhuo Jun, but Xiao Hanzheng knew that this person was rectified by the emperor in his previous life.


    Shi Qingluo frowned, "Could it be that King Jin still wants to use the old Xiao family to restrain us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and said, "It''s very possible."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "After all, there are still fathers and mothers of scumbags there. King Jin doesn''t want us to go to the northern Xinjiang and continue to fight with scumbags? Or to restrain each other with scumbags?"


    "If this is arranged by King Jin, then he will definitely cause trouble between us and the scumbag."


    She felt that King Jin must know what the scumbag did in northern Xinjiang.


    After all, it is King Jin''s territory, and if her little Xianggong can find out, King Jin can also find out naturally.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I also think King Jin wants to cause trouble between us and the scumbag."


    "After all, the scumbag''s position in Beicheng this time is not low. If he doesn''t go to King Jin, it will still cause some trouble for King Jin."


    Shi Qingluo rubbed his chin and smiled, "That''s fine. It''s too far away and we won''t have time to deal with it. It''s better to keep it under our noses."


    "And we can just see, Ge Xiaoniang and the old Xiao family are tearing each other up."


    I regretted not being able to see the three-way ripping, this will be right under my nose, so I can see it properly.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "That''s right, put it under your nose, with us pressing down, the old Xiao family can''t use my name as a demon."


    If the old Xiao family were in other counties, they would probably do bad things in his name.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "So, let''s thank King Jin."


    If King Jin wants to see them fight against scumbags, then they will do what King Jin wants.


    Continue at 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Who will clean up who, not necessarily

    Chapter 363 Who will clean up who, not necessarily


    When ?? went to the northern border, Shi Qingluo made a lot of preparations.


    All the carriages were replaced with tires, and new and improved shock springs were added.


    It is now July and the weather is starting to get hotter.


    Shi Qingluo also packed a lot of saltpeter in the carriage from Xiaxi Village.


    I also packed some vegetables, melons and fruits that could fit in, and I also used a carriage to pack a few bicycles.


    If you really can¡¯t sit still in the carriage, you can also ride a bicycle.


    Not only did Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao go this time, but Xi Rong also persuaded the empress dowager and the emperor to bring a large sum of money and a team of female guards to go to northern Xinjiang with them.


    Xi Rong wanted to build a female army in the northern Xinjiang, and this was an opportunity.


    Although she had always thought so, but because she had to do everything by herself, she was not fully prepared and was very worried.


    Now with Shi Qingluo''s company and support, she made up her mind.


    Ten days later, everyone met at the gate of the city, and the guards sent by the emperor sent everyone to the northern border.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s family arrived half a stick of incense ahead of schedule according to the agreed time, they are not used to being late.


    When they arrived, the commander was already waiting on the spot with a team of hundreds of guards.


    Xiao Hanzheng got out of the carriage, and bowed his hands to the commander of the guards kindly, "Commander Wei!"


    Commander Wei is less than thirty years old, a noble son from the Earl''s Palace.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng being so polite, he also smiled and cupped his hands, "Mr. Xiao, you came too early."


    Thinking of the person to be escorted this time, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Soon, Zhuo Jun''s carriage arrived.


    Gradually, people began to come one after another, and Qi Yiyang came first.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao took a step slower.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui were exaggerated. Not only did they each have eight or nine carriages, but they also brought several maids and servants, and then followed a ten-person bodyguard.


    It was even more of a headache to see Commander Wei. Are you going to the northern Xinjiang to play or to go to work?


    Waiting for Xi Rong to come, the momentum was even greater, with more than a dozen carriages and more than 60 maids.


    Commander ?? Wei didn''t have a headache this time, he even had a stomach ache, "Master Hou, do you want to bring so many maids to Northern Xinjiang?"


    Not many people know that Xi Rong wants to build a women''s army. The people she brings are maids on the surface, but they are all carefully selected and trained female soldiers.


    But I can''t say it now, otherwise, before she can build a women''s army, the old schoolboys in the court will join her and cause damage.


    Xi Rong smiled and said, "These are the people who serve me, and I can''t live without them."


    Commander ??wei: "..." The ladies in the palace don''t seem to have so many people to serve them.


    I heard that this great witch was out of tune before, and it was true when I saw it today.


    Xi Rong saw Shi Qingluo get off the carriage, and immediately ran over to take her arm, "Luoluo, I''ll come to your carriage, let''s play cards."


    She knew that Shi Qingluo''s carriage had been modified. Although hers had also been modified, she didn''t know why, but it was not as comfortable as Luoluo''s carriage.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao also hurriedly said, "We will come too."


    Fortunately, you can play cards on the road, otherwise they will be bored to death.


    Qi Yiyang also said cheekily: "Add me too."


    When Commander ?? heard their words, he really wanted to ask, "Are you really going to the northern Xinjiang for training instead of playing?"


    But he still held back, he was indeed a son of honor, but he really couldn''t afford to offend them.


    I just hope that these ancestors can stay out of trouble on the road and save their hearts, although there is little hope.


    Why is he so unlucky to receive this hot job.


    I haven''t finished worrying yet, and then I found that all the big boys have come, and the other people have not arrived yet.


    So I waited and waited, and then I saw the carriage of a dozen people slowly.


    is headed by Hu Mincai, the eldest grandson of Master Hu.


    Seeing Hu Mincai and the others approaching slowly, Xi Rong couldn''t help but say, "You come only after the agreed time has passed by a stick of incense, can you be on time?"


    Hu Mincai looked indifferent, "I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road."


    They came here deliberately and slowly, and they were very resistant to going to the northern border.


    Hu Mincai glanced at Xiao Hanzheng and Zhuo Jun, who were standing not far away, and unabashedly released his unhappiness.


    If it weren''t for these two, they wouldn''t be taken to the northern border.


    "Snapped!"


    "what!"


    First there was the sound of a whip, then Hu Mincai''s scream.


    He was looking at Xiao Hanzheng just now, when Xi Rong whipped him.


    He rubbed his sore shoulder and said solemnly, "Xi Rong, why are you hitting me?"


    Xi Rong raised her chin, "I''ll slap you if you want, what can you do to me?"


    "When will you gather next time, if you guys are not punctual, I won''t be a whip."


    Hu Mincai''s face was ugly, "Don''t go too far, we are all courtiers sent by the emperor to the northern border, you have no right to control us."


    Xi Rong was too lazy to reason with him, and waved the whip a few more times, "Clap!"


    "Ahhh!" Hu Min didn''t expect Xi Rong to whip him again, this tigress is too poisonous.


    Xi Rong snorted coldly and glanced at Hu Mincai and his group, "Hmph, if you don''t listen, you can try."


    Other people shrank when they saw that Hu Mincai had been whipped several times.


    This tigress, they can''t afford to provoke...


    Why are there these gangsters on the way to Northern Xinjiang this time? Can it make you feel better.


    Hu Min just covered his arm and didn''t speak any more, but he secretly wished to write it down.


    I dare not provoke this tigress here. When he leaves the capital, on the way to the northern border, he will always find it and he will come back with revenge.


    Commander Wei saw that Hu Min who was late was drawn. Not only did he have no sympathy, but he felt that the drawing was good.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re late, it''s outrageous.


    But I am more certain, this **** mission is probably difficult.


    It''s not that it''s hard to get on the road, but that it''s all the difficult children and dudes of aristocratic families.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Since everyone has arrived, let''s go."


    This was considered a step down for the people on Hu Mincai''s side, and they also got into the carriage one after another.


    Xi Rong and the others also got into Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng''s carriage to play cards.


    Liang Youxiao said while shuffling the cards, "Then Hu Mincai looked at you with a bad look. I''m afraid it will be bad on the road."


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows, "If he wants to do something bad, the old lady will kill him, what the hell."


    Shi Qingluo also smiled meaningfully: "It''s not certain who will take care of whom in the end on the road."


    Naturally, she also noticed Hu Mincai''s unkind eyes, as if they had harmed him.


    looks very unconvinced, and looks like he wants to do bad things on the way.


    But in fact, they have to blame Hu Mincai and others on the surface. If their grandfather or Lao Tzu didn''t propose in the court, they would "go" to northern Xinjiang?


    Anyway, the road is boring, so let¡¯s have some fun with these people.


    According to the calculations of King Jin and the elders of these people, these people should repay the interest first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Too bad

    Chapter 364 It''s too miserable


    Liang Youxiao and the others couldn''t help but smile when they saw Shi Qingluo''s smile.


    I lit a candle of sympathy for Hu Mincai and others.


    Once these people want to be demons, they will be killed properly.


    Oops, their hands are itchy now.


    It seems that the way to Beijiang this time is not so boring.


    The road out of the capital was paved with cement, and Shi Qingluo''s carriage was very stable.


    A few people were playing cards and drinking tea in the carriage, and soon the morning time passed.


    When we arrived in a small town at noon, Commander Wei asked everyone to come down to rest and eat.


    He had already sent people to the town on horseback to explore and found the best restaurant in the town.


    Little Er hurried out to help feed the horses and water.


    This restaurant has been taken over by Commander Wei.


    If it was changed to the past, they would just go out to run errands and find a place to eat and deal with it.


    But who let so many little ancestors in this team, he can only arrange as much as possible.


    Seeing such an old and small restaurant, Hu Min pouted in disgust, "How can you eat in such a place!"


    Commander ?? Wei: "..." Why can''t you eat in a place like this?


    "Master Hu, this is already the best restaurant in the town."


    Xi Rui also couldn''t get used to Hu Mincai''s appearance, "It''s good to have something to eat, I didn''t choose anything, what would you choose?"


    Because he followed Liang Youxiao away from home, he had been to restaurants worse than this.


    Hu Min just choked, and said without a smile, "Okay, you can eat it, and I can eat it naturally."


    After ?? walked in, he saw a **** goose beside Shi Qingluo.


    He had heard from the servant before that Shi Qingluo actually carried a lot of geese in two carriages alone.


    At that time, only two words "poor and sour" came to mind.


    then sarcastically said: "The road to the northern Xinjiang was not easy. Some people even brought poultry on purpose. Isn''t this a drag."


    "I''m still used to being poor, and I can''t bear to lose even a few geese."


    This place has already left the capital, so he doesn''t believe that Shi Qingluo can go back to the palace to complain.


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, she turned her head to look at him and raised her eyebrows, "My goose didn''t eat your rice, you are so full that you have nothing to do. Where do you go, the babes babbled. where."


    Such people are really untidy.


    Hu Mincai''s face darkened. "Who are you calling a bitch?"


    He was afraid of Xi Rong and a few people, but he was not afraid that Shi Qing would lose a village woman.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Of course it''s you, who else is more mother than you here?"


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Then there must be no one more mother than him."


    Xi Rong looked at Hu Mincai with disgust, "That''s right, it''s not even a little white face."


    Hu Min then instructed the two tall and burly guards behind him with a sullen face, "Go catch this goose and throw it out."


    He can''t say that people beat Shi Qingluo. After all, the other party is a woman, so he doesn''t care, but he is afraid of being gossiped.


    So let''s take this big goose out of anger, I heard that this village woman can treasure this big goose.


    As soon as he finished his instructions, Xi Rui and the others hurriedly stepped back a few steps and looked at Hu Mincai with a look of schadenfreude.


    Hu Min was a little confused, what kind of eyes do these people look like?


    But soon he understood.


    Because Dumb was angry, this two-legged monster was too much, and he actually wanted to drive it out.


    So without hesitation, he waved his wings and flew towards Hu Mincai, his mouth twisted a few times towards the hand on his arm.


    "Ahhh, it hurts!" Hu Mincai couldn''t help screaming.


    Seeing this, the two strong men hurried to catch the goose.


    Who knew that not only was the nimble Duo dodged, but it slapped and pinched the two of them again.


    "Ahhh!" Then the voices of the two of them sounded.


    One of Hu Mincai''s personal guards at the back saw this, and immediately rushed up with a knife, intending to slash at Dawn.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his hand and flicked, and a stone fell on the man''s knee.


    The man thumped and fell in front of Dian Dian.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "You are too polite to give such a big gift to my goose."


    "I''m so hungry, let''s go upstairs to eat first."


    said to the big goose again: "Goose, come up to us after you finish repairing them."


    Dumbly shouted proudly and responded a few times.


    The person present: "..." This goose is a fine, it can understand people''s speech.


    Then he stomped on the person who was going to chop it, and it was a bite in the face.


    The man screamed again and again.


    Dumbly''s combat power exploded, and he slapped and bit Hu Mincai a few people.


    Other people who were with Hu Mincai couldn''t help swallowing when they saw this, it was too bad...


    Before, I only thought that it was very unusual for Shi Qing to raise this big goose, and it looked very majestic.


    I didn''t expect not only to look at the majesty, but also to bite people so fiercely.


    As expected of the goose raised by Shi Qing, several of them had seen her slap the General''s wife before.


    The person who originally wanted to come forward and help didn''t dare, for fear of being bitten by the goose.


    Dumbly cleaned up a few people, and then headed upstairs to find it Ma Ma.


    The guards, such as the commander of the guards, who have read the whole process: "..."


    It was the first time I saw the big goose so mighty, domineering and smart.


    Commander ?? Wei wanted to cry, but he didn''t come out for a long time, and these people started to riot first.


    But this Hu Mincai really brought it on by himself, and his cheap mouth has to cause trouble first, and he deserves to be cleaned up.


    Let the following Langzhong take a look at the injuries for a few people, and he also took the others to dinner.


    Dumbly went upstairs and ran to Shi Qingluo''s side to rub her arm, as if asking for praise.


    Shi Qingluo grabbed a handful of goose food from his purse and fed it, "Goose, good job!"


    To deal with a cheap-mouthed person like Hu Mincai, her son will do it.


    Dumbly heard Mama complimenting herself, and she even puffed out her chest again, looking proud and smug.


    It''s surprising how many people Xi Rui saw.


    "Qingluo, your goose is really cool."


    "You goose is getting smarter and smarter, and now it seems that you can understand everything."


    Shi Qingluo and Big Goose came with the same style and were proud and proud, "That''s right, don''t look at whose goose this is."


    Xi Rui and others are used to it.


    Others: "..." This woman is absolutely amazing.


    Xi Rui was greedy, "Qingluo, are your goose''s goose also so smart and fierce? Can you give me one as a pet?"


    He also wanted to keep a big goose to follow. Anyone who dared to provoke him would close the door and let the goose go.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s definitely not as smart and fierce as my goose, but after all, it has its bloodline, so it won''t be too bad."


    Then she discussed with Goose, "Damn, give this uncle one of your goose to keep."


    Its goose breeding ability is too strong, and now there are a lot of goose and geese, and it is almost impossible to raise them.


    These are all her goose''s children, so naturally they can''t be used to stew the big goose in an iron pot like an ordinary goose.


    It is also good to find a few masters, such as Xi Rui, who can definitely serve the goose''s goose well.


    Xi Rui looked blankly with a loving smile on his face, "Yes, uncle will definitely treat you well, don''t worry."


    ''s dull and bright black eyes swept Xi Rui with a bit of disgust, but he still agreed.


    looked at Shi Qingluo, nodded and called a few times.


    Too many geese are hard to keep, so it would be nice to send some out, and then give birth to...


    Others: "..." What a hell, this goose is too smart and human.


    This time, let alone Xi Rui and the others, they were the ones who were with Hu Mincai, and they all wanted a big goose as a pet.


    The style of painting was distorted by Shi Qingluo and Xi Rui...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Dont make too much contrast

    Chapter 365 Don''t Contrast Too Strong


    Shi Qingluo promised to give Xi Rui a big goose, which made Xi Rui excited.


    "Qingluo, let''s choose my goose after dinner."


    Liang Youxiao also leaned in front of Shi Qingluo, "Qingluo, I also want a goose."


    Xi Rong raised her hand, "And me, and me."


    Qi Yiyang also hurriedly said: "Qing Luo, and me."


    Although he will be separated from Shi Qingluo and the others, he also wants to take a big goose to his county government to take care of the home.


    I didn¡¯t know it before, but now I realize that the goose is so fierce.


    Of course, Shi Qing''s goose is more aggressive and smarter than ordinary goose.


    Shi Qingluo asked Danny again, who nodded indifferently.


    There are too many geese and they are too big. Of course, I am going to mess around by myself. The father doesn''t want to worry about it, so it''s good to send it away.


    So Shi Qingluo agreed to pick a goose for a few people.


    Seeing other people are very envious.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Shi Qingluo, do you sell that big goose? I want to buy one with you."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t even sell my geese."


    Another person said: "It''s okay to sell one, right? I''ll pay a high price to buy one."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him and raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I am someone who lacks that little money?"


    This person: "..." It really doesn''t look like it.


    I heard a lot before that Shi Qingluo has Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong''s shop dividends every month.


    I can''t help but feel sour when I think about it. It seems that none of the children of these noble families are rich yet.


    The dishes will be served soon.


    Duoduo is very smart and sensible. When everyone is eating, it will obediently lie at Shi Qingluo''s feet.


    Seeing that everyone is itching for a while.


    This is the best restaurant in town. The food tastes okay. Anyway, Shi Qingluo''s food is delicious.


    Xi Rui and the others were picky, but they didn''t deliberately pick things up. Seeing Shi Qingluo''s delicious food, they also ate a lot.


    Most of the children of noble families also ate when they saw it.


    Hu Mincai was carried into the carriage for treatment. Without him acting as a demon, the atmosphere of the entire team would not have been so tense.


    After eating, Xi Rui and the others couldn''t wait to run to the carriage with geese in the back.


    Each person picked a big goose according to his own eyesight.


    Then he hugged his own carriage and called it a relationship with the big geese.


    A few people almost got bitten when they hugged the goose at first, but only one of them was fierce.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he asked Duoduo to talk to his sons.


    Dumbly and arrogantly, he walked over and barked several times to its geese.


    A few big geese obediently let Xi Rui and the others carry them into the carriage.


    Once again, everyone was stunned, these geese are really going to become fine.


    Especially the one that Shi Qingluo raised, it doesn''t look like a goose at all, it''s too spiritual.


    Continue on the road and stay at the inn at night.


    Hu Mincai was disgusted again, but this time he didn''t dare to trouble Shi Qingluo.


    was bitten by the goose and had a psychological shadow.


    just secretly thinking about how to get revenge back.


    In this way, I have been driving for half a month in a row, getting further and further away from the capital, and the cement road has long since disappeared. The road was bumpy.


    Shi Qingluo''s carriage used tires and shock-absorbing springs, but it still couldn''t avoid bumps, but there were no bumps from other people.


    The children of aristocratic families who have not been out of the capital along the way, many suffered from motion sickness.


    Then you will see that Shi Qingluo pushes bicycles from the carriage and rides.


    On such a bad dirt road, the bicycle is naturally not so easy to ride, but it is better to ride it and let the wind down than to lie in the carriage all the time.


    The people with motion sickness are envious, thinking to themselves why they didn''t expect to bring their bicycles with them.


    On this day, because taking shelter from the rain in the morning delayed the time, there was no town or village where we could eat at noon.


    So Commander Wei asked everyone to get off the carriage and eat the steamed buns he bought in the morning.


    The children of the aristocratic family complained one by one.


    But if you are hungry, you have to eat if you don¡¯t want to.


    The weather is still hot, sitting under the shade of a tree is hot and sweating.


    Then they saw Shi Qingluo directing the maids brought by Xi Rong, and set up a few ice basins.


    He took a lot of cold melons from the carriage and put them on the ice bowl to chill.


    The noodles were cooked again, and then the noodles were picked up and added with vegetable oil while fanning with a fan.


    This operation seems a little inexplicable to everyone.


    Even Commander Wei couldn''t hold back and asked, "Miss Shi, what are you doing?"


    Noodles don''t eat when cooked?


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "We are making cold noodles. The weather is too hot, and I don''t want to eat hot noodle soup."


    Commander ??Guard: "..." These people really wanted to come and play.


    "Is cold noodles delicious?" He had never eaten it.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "It''s delicious! I''ll give you a bowl of food in a while, and you''ve worked hard to **** along the way."


    Commander Wei felt very comfortable when he heard this.


    Although they were escorts along the way, these little cubs were too difficult to serve. Sometimes they were picky about this, and sometimes they disliked that.


    Not only did they not feel that they were working hard, but they also felt that they were doing what they were supposed to do.


    Originally thought it would be Xi Rui and other high-status dudes who would be the most difficult to deal with, but who would have thought that a few people would be very easy-going with Shi Qingluo.


    On the contrary, Hu Mincai''s group is the most worrying.


    The smile on his face deepened, "Thanks then."


    The impression of Shi Qingluo and his wife is getting better and better, and the impression of Hu Mincai and others is naturally getting worse and worse.


    After the cold noodles are ready, vegetables are added, and the seasonings mixed with Xiao''s mother and Xiao Xiaomei.


    The cooking skills of the two of them are getting better and better, and the seasonings are also superb.


    Not only did Xi Rui and the others applaud the food, but Commander Wei''s guards also kept praising the delicious food.


    Shi Qingluo did not give Hu Mincai and others.


    Therefore, they suddenly felt that the steamed buns in their hands could not be eaten.


    The contrast should not be too strong.


    Are these people here to travel or play? unacceptable.


    I regret it even more. Why didn''t I take people to buy things like Shi Qingluo in the counties and towns I passed by?


    I saw that every time Shi Qingluo went to a place, he would buy a lot of things, such as noodles being boiled now. At that time, they laughed secretly in their hearts, village women were village women, as if they had never seen anything good.


    What''s more, it''s not a good thing. They don''t eat noodles like that.


    Now they found out that they were wrong, they just want to have a bowl now.


    When Shi Qingluo and the others finished eating cold noodles, they saw each other cut the chilled cold melon.


    Slices of cold melons are red and watery, and cold, I want to eat...


    It''s a pity that Shi Qingluo didn''t see their desire at all, and soon led people to wipe out all the cold melons.


    Each of the **** guards also gave one piece.


    This made Hu Mincai and others very uncomfortable.


    One of them couldn''t hold back, and asked Shi Qingluo, "Why do the guards give these food, but not us?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "The guards have worked hard to **** us all the way, they should eat it."


    "And what did you do? Besides, our relationship with you is not good enough to give away food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： why you?

    Chapter 366 How are you?


    Hu Mincai''s people were not convinced.


    The man couldn''t hold back and said, "Anyway, we are all going to Northern Xinjiang to serve as officials together. You are doing this to exclude dissidents."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "This is more or less the same for your elders."


    "It''s because they want to exclude dissidents, so they deliberately threw us to the northern border. We haven''t settled the account with you yet, but you''ll start thinking about it first."


    mentioning this, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao are the most angry.


    "That is, if it wasn''t for the planning and instigation of the elders of your group, how could we have traveled so hard, and we would have to endure hardships to go to the northern Xinjiang."


    "It''s not pleasing to the eye to see you, what else do you have to eat?"


    "It''s good that I didn''t beat you up, your faces are too big."


    "If you chirp crooked again, I will give you fists."


    Being said by Shi Qingluo''s rhythm, Xi Rui and the others scolded again.


    Hu Mincai''s people didn''t dare to fight back, but they stopped talking because of embarrassment.


    I was not only aggrieved, but also very aggrieved.


    couldn''t help but feel resentment towards the elders in the family.


    You count on Xiao Hanzheng, even if you count on Xiao Hanzheng, why even join them.


    The half-month journey was a hardship they had never had before.


    As soon as they thought that there was still nearly half a month away, they had no love for each other.


    But these people also stopped because of this, after all, they were afraid that Shi Qingluo and Xi Rui would find fault with them and vent their elders'' grievances on them.


    Next, we continued on our way, and then Hu Mincai''s people watched Shi Qingluo and others show food.


    What cold skins, iced milk tea, cold bowls, iced papaya, water, rice and cold shrimp, etc., I make and eat them every day in different ways.


    Commander Wei and others can be dazzled, but they can only be envious.


    I often see Shi Qingluo and the others get bored and play cards and mahjong together, but they have nothing to do but watch...


    also made their next journey even more painful. Not only did they have to endure the long-distance bumps and boredom on their bodies, but they also had to be greedy and unable to eat every day.


    Especially looking at the increasingly desolate and barren places, they wanted to cry even more.


    is even more resentful to the elders who brought them here.


    Along the way, Hu Mincai led a few people to make two demons, but they were unsuccessful, and Shi Qingluo took care of them instead.


    After that, they were scared when they saw Shi Qingluo.


    After a month of traveling, we finally entered the northern border.


    Then everyone separated and went to their assigned place.


    The ?? guard commander also divided into several groups of escorts.


    However, everyone wanted to **** Xiao Hanzheng''s team. They had something to eat and play, and they respected them.


    It''s not like the other young masters, who look down on them arrogantly, and are particularly annoying.


    In the end, Commander Wei had no choice but to draw lots to decide who would **** Xiao Hanzheng''s group to Heyang County.


    Hu Mincai''s people felt uncomfortable when they saw this, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and they were afraid of being cleaned up along the way.


    Also fortunate that we are finally separated.


    Qi Yiyang reluctantly separated from the others and went to Linxian.


    Shi Qingluo and his party went to Heyang County, where desolation and poverty could be seen along the way.


    After rushing for a few days, we finally arrived in Heyang County.


    When the people saw a group of people entering the county seat, they could not help but come to watch.


    "Is this the new county magistrate?"


    "Definitely, haven''t you seen so many soldiers follow?"


    "Hey, I don''t know how the county magistrate sent this time."


    "It''s not like that, I just hope it''s good to have less scratches." Someone complained in a low voice.


    When other people heard it, they were not so much looking forward to the arrival of the new magistrate.


    Everyone''s life is already hard, just ask the magistrate this time not to be as greedy as the previous one, they will be thankful.


    Soon, the group arrived at the county office.


    People from the county government office came out to meet them one after another.


    Xiao Dalang is now the county magistrate, and he has already established a firm foothold here.


    He would be very upset. Originally, he reported the corruption of the previous county magistrate and sent him to jail.


    He thought he could get there by himself, but who knew that the imperial court had sent a new magistrate.


    Hearing that he was a Jinshi from the capital, he thought that he was a descendant of a noble family.


    Such people are best fooled and cleaned up.


    If it doesn''t work, then the person will be rectified and left, and the county magistrate will take over.


    As a result, he would stand proudly, and many people in the yamen stood with him, obviously wanting to give the newly arrived county magistrate a slap in the face.


    Because Xiao Dalang was able to get along well in the county office, Shi Laosan, a relatively shrewd person, also served as a staff advisor by his side.


    Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, and Mr. Xiao Erlang were also assigned to work at the county government.


    The above only notified that a new magistrate would come from the capital to take over, but it didn''t say who would come, so the old Xiao family didn''t know that the person who was going to be the magistrate was an acquaintance.


    Everyone is thinking about how to make the new county magistrate empty, so they hold the power behind their backs.


    Then I saw a handsome man get off the carriage.


    Xiao Dalang and the others widened their eyes, aren''t they dazzled?


    How come I seem to see Xiao Hanzheng.


    But don''t, they must be dazzled.


    After the man reached out and helped the woman out of the carriage, all hope in their hearts was shattered.


    This is not who Shi Qingluo is...


    How could the new magistrate be Xiao Hanzheng?


    Xiao Dalang will be bad for the whole person.


    He has always been terrified of this cousin, especially now that his illness has not healed, so he has to ask Xiao Hanzheng to continue to help him cure it.


    is equally embarrassed to Shi Qingluo, the sister-in-law who is full of bad water.


    Why is he so unlucky, he managed to get rid of the previous county magistrate, and he also thought of giving the new magistrate a slap in the face, and he will have the final say in the future of the yamen.


    Who would have thought that it was Xiao Hanzheng and his wife...


    So Xiao Dalang''s originally arrogant face changed instantly, "Han Zheng, why are you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Xiao Dalang with a half-smile, "Why can''t it be me?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Dalang with a bright smile, "Why, we are not welcome?"


    Xiao Dalang: "..." Could these two people not laugh like this, he panicked.


    He complained inwardly, with a reluctant smile on his face, "Welcome, of course you are welcome."


    "I just didn''t expect Han Zheng to be the newly transferred county magistrate. I, I''m so happy."


    Actually he just wanted to cry...


    The other people who were going to follow him to the Mawei County Office were a little confused.


    What''s the situation, the county magistrate knows this new county magistrate?


    And he was incoherently happy.


    If Xiao Dalang knew what they were thinking, he would definitely not be able to resist. The goddess''s words were incoherent, so he was forced, right?


    He was afraid that if he showed that he was not welcome, he would be secretly repaired and cleaned up by these two people who were full of bad water.


    It was too easy for him.


    Other members of the old Xiao family saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo appearing, and after being shocked one by one, they all felt bad...


    Change to a new map, good card, continue at 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Hasnt this been done yet?

    Chapter 367 Hasn''t this been provoked yet?


    Xiao Hanzheng first took out his official seal and documents and showed it to the people in the county government office.


    The group first saluted Xiao Hanzheng, "Meet Your Excellency!"


    Xiao Dalang looked at the contents of the document, his hands trembled, he was completely angry.


    I really didn''t expect that when he came all the way to the northern border, Xiao Hanzheng was still able to run to press him on his head.


    The most important thing is that the way he had thought about how to deal with the new magistrate was no longer applicable to Xiao Hanzheng.


    While others thought that Xiao Dalang was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    I saw that Xiao Dalang and the new county magistrate had a close relationship.


    Dianshi smiled and asked: "Xiao County Chancellor, are you and your lord old acquaintances?"


    Xiao Dalang felt bitter in his heart and had to smile, "This is my cousin Xiao Hanzheng."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard what he said, obviously they didn''t expect such a relationship between the two.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "We used to be cousins, but we have separated from each other."


    This is to tell everyone in advance the true relationship between him and Xiao Dalang.


    After ??, the people of the old Xiao family don''t even want to use his banner to be a demon in the county town.


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned again.


    What is the matter of family separation?


    Then, when Xiao Dalang saw Lord Xiao, why was he still so excited?


    Xiao Dalang''s face froze, his mind changed: "Hey, it''s all my uncle''s fault."


    "For the sake of the outer chamber, not only did he reconcile with his wife, let the outer chamber be in the position, but also broke up with my cousin and cousin."


    "It didn''t even take us, and we were forced to cut off our kinship."


    He didn''t want to get into a quarrel with his cousin Xiao Hanzheng, and he wanted the other party to help him heal and save his life.


    And the reason why they are so loose is also thanks to Shi Qing''s idea, Xiao Hanzheng sent the news.


    In the future, if he wants to inherit the general''s mansion, he will have to rely on Shi Qingluo to continue to make ideas.


    So let''s throw all the pot to the second uncle.


    Besides, it was the unethical thing that the second uncle did, and they were also implicated.


    Everyone present knew that Xiao Dalang''s uncle was General Xiao, and recently I heard that he was also transferred to Beichengfu as a deputy governor.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    I also despised General Xiao in my heart. It''s really messed up for the sake of an outer chamber and a wife.


    Shi, the third child smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao, you are all tired from the long journey, why don''t you rest first?"


    Xiao Dalang also reacted, "Yes, you all settle down and rest first."


    "Are you living with us or the county government?"


    added, "The former county magistrate was imprisoned, and now the yard where he lives is vacant."


    He naturally hoped that Xiao Hanzheng and others would live in the county government.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t take his family and run to live with the old Xiao''s family. What''s the point of breaking up the family?


    He replied, "Let''s live in the county government office."


    Xiao Dalang breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll take you there."


    Then, after seeing Xi Rui and the others getting off the carriage, his face froze again.


    How did these second generation ancestors come here?


    Why did he work so hard to take on these people.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the sadness on his face, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t you want to lead the way? Let''s go!"


    Xiao Dalang calmed his expression, "Yes, I will take you there."


    The yamen officers were let go by him, so he took the other three chiefs of the county yamen, the third eldest Shi and the old Xiao family, and sent Xiao Hanzheng and others to the courtyard.


    After arriving at the place, Xi Rui looked at the dilapidated yard with a look of hopelessness.


    "This is where the county magistrate lives? Even my servants live here."


    Liang Youxiao also said bitterly: "I think my new stables are better than this."


    Xi Rong also had a look of disgust, "How can you live here!"


    "Didn''t you say that the previous county magistrate was a corrupt official? Live in such a place?"


    They went to live in Xiaxi Village before. The reason why they felt more comfortable than home was because it was a newly built house by the Xiao family and they had everything.


    The three people who followed Xiao Dalang widened their eyes when they heard their words.


    What are the identities of these people? Talking is too arrogant and dare to speak. ¡¤


    And the stables are not ready, which is too exaggerated.


    Xiao Dalang saw that they were puzzled, so he could only introduce them in a low voice, "The two of them are the sons-in-law of the Duke''s Mansion, and the other is the only daughter-in-law of Daliang."


    Hearing this, the three suddenly understood.


    It turns out that they are all masters of the sky, no wonder they don''t like this place.


    However, with such a status, why did they come to this bitterly cold small county town?


    Xiao Dalang is also curious about this question.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, after all, he and Xi Rui still have a grudge.


    Especially when I heard that Xi Rui even cut off Ge Chunyi''s leg behind his back because of his anger, he didn''t dare to provoke this magic star.


    In fact, not to mention Xi Rui and the others, even Shi Qingluo wanted to cry when she saw this dilapidated yard.


    It''s as if it''s back to when I first passed through it.


    She asked Xiao Dalang: "The last county magistrate has always lived in this yard?"


    Xiao Dalang nodded, "Yes, his family only moved out last month."


    After thinking about it, he added: "On the surface, he looks very diligent and thrifty, and his food, clothing, and housing are not good. Those who don''t know it think he is a good official who is diligent and thrifty and loves the people."


    If it wasn''t for his second uncle''s people to investigate and find out that the county magistrate bought a set of yard in the county seat in the name of other people, and there was a lot of gold and silver hidden in it, he never thought that the man would be so greedy.


    I usually don''t even want to eat meat, I don''t know what to picture...


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the dilapidated yard and didn''t want to feel wronged by his daughter-in-law and family.


    And other people have lived for so long, not only the outside is dilapidated, but the inside is not clean, and they are not used to living there.


    He said to Xiao Dalang: "Brother Dalang, please help me find someone to renovate this yard. I will come out how much it will cost."


    Xiao Dalang nodded, "No problem."


    He also disliked the place when he came, so he hurriedly bought a yard and moved out.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to Shi Qingluo again, "Let''s go to the inn recently."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    I don''t know how long she will stay here, at least half a year, so she decided to draw a drawing and have it changed.


    Mainly the toilets and bathrooms need to be reworked.


    This proposal made Xi Rui and others very satisfied.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng told everyone to disperse, leaving only Shi Lao San and Xiao Dalang.


    Boss Xiao slipped away and went straight back to his yard to report to the old man and the old lady that the new county magistrate was Xiao Hanzheng''s business.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t care about them either.


    The main room was not very clean, Xi Rong''s maid cleaned it again, and the group sat down to talk.


    After ?? sat down, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Dalang, "Did your second uncle''s outer room come to seek revenge for you?"


    Xiao Dalang was stunned, "No!"


    He asked inexplicably: "I didn''t mess with her, why did you seek revenge from me?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "Didn''t you take Ren''s younger brother to mine? Haven''t you provoked this yet?"


    "I heard that she wants to kill you all the time."


    She didn''t lie to Xiao Dalang. Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi said that they wanted to kill the old Xiao family, but they were heard by Xiao Xianggong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Got a pair

    Chapter 368 Actually made a pair


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, Xiao Dalang still believed it.


    He knew that this cousin was well-informed, and that he would make calculations through the old fairy.


    He sighed, "It''s obviously his brother who made a mistake, so I can''t send people to mine. If she wants to blame us, I can''t help it."


    then asked nervously: "You said, when will she come to trouble us? Will my second uncle condone it?"


    If the second uncle was still in the capital before, he would not be afraid of retribution.


    But the second uncle was transferred to Beicheng to be a high-ranking official, and he was afraid that the woman would push him into trouble and come to him.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "I guess he will send someone to find his brother first, and then he will come to trouble you after he finds it."


    "I think it''s almost time."


    Ge Chunyi was designed by the scumbag to mine, and it is impossible for Ge Chunru to get it out easily.


    So Ge Chunru has to spend some time, at least recently, he has to coax the scumbag first.


    Xiao Dalang secretly scolded his second uncle for being unpromising, and was pinched by a woman.


    "Fortunately you are here, otherwise if she really comes to make trouble, we still don''t know what to do."


    At this moment, he was really glad that Shi Qing had fallen.


    If Ge Chunru came to ask for trouble, let her help find a way.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "How is Ge Chunyi''s situation?"


    Xiao Dalang shook his head, "I don''t know, probably not dead."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." The old Xiao family''s heart is really big, and they don''t care if they get people to mine, and they are not afraid of retribution.


    Change to someone else, no matter what.


    She said: "Okay, wait until Ge Chunru arrives."


    Then he looked at the third child and asked, "Have you divorced the Niu family?"


    Shi, the third child knew the news on their side, and the daughter knew it.


    He nodded, "She did too much, so I put her off and sent her to the mine."


    Shi Qingluo asked casually, "How is she doing recently?"


    Because they have been hurrying, they are afraid of missing the delivery, and they are going to the northern Xinjiang, so they have not received any news from the northern Xinjiang this month.


    When the third child heard this, his face darkened, "She''s been doing well recently."


    Shi Qingluo felt that Shi Laosan''s face was not right, "How good is the law? Don''t you have to work hard?"


    Shi, the third child thought for a while, and then said: "When she first went, she had to cook meals for hundreds of people every day, and she had to cook with her. It was really hard."


    "But not long ago, she met Ge Chunyi while cooking, and she secretly took care of each other."


    "Because Ge Chunyi didn''t do his job well, he didn''t care if he was full of the food originally distributed, and Niu''s would steal a copy for the other party."


    "Half a month ago, Ge Chunyi suddenly became rich, so he used it to bribe the foreman who was watching over them. Not only was he assigned to a single room, he also got Niu''s."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "What do you mean by getting it over? Live together?"


    Shi third nodded, "Yes, live together."


    "Pfft!" Shi Qingluo couldn''t hold back the water he just drank.


    She wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and asked the third child in disbelief, "Niu Shi and Ge Chunyi are actually a pair?"


    When ??, the third son''s face was a little green, "Well, the two shameless people are together."


    Shi Qingluo suddenly didn''t know what to say. Is this Ge Chunyi''s taste too heavy?


    Niu''s is also very good, he was sent to the mine, and he even played with little fresh meat...


    Not to mention that Shi Qingluo was shocked, even Xiao Hanzheng was shocked.


    The two made a pair, which was completely unexpected.


    Before, he just thought that the two might get to know each other, but at most they would just get together to scold, or try to do bad things. "


    I never thought that the two of them could develop into that kind of relationship.


    He asked Shi Lao San, "Did Ge Chunyi know about Niu''s identity?"


    Shi''s third son nodded, "Yes, Mrs. Niu also knows Ge Chunyi''s identity. He knows that his brother-in-law is General Xiao and his sister is the general''s wife, so he secretly took care of him, just to benefit from it in the future."


    "Ge Chunyi has been taken care of for a while, so he knows the identity of the Niu family."


    "I thought he would be angry with Niu because of Qingluo, but who would have thought that not only did he not, but he also took the initiative to be with Niu."


    He added: "The two of them are still married at the mining area, but they didn''t come to the county government to get documents, but many people have witnessed it."


    When he mentioned this, he couldn''t say anything.


    He originally wanted to make people look at Niu''s family, and also wanted to see if the other party would repent.


    If he repents, he will almost get the person out, give him some money, and send him back to Shangxi Village.


    Who would have thought...


    Xiao Hanzheng has some understanding of Ge Chunyi''s temperament.


    "He took the initiative to marry the Niu family, probably just to get revenge on us."


    "After all, Niu is still my wife''s biological mother. After getting married, he becomes my wife''s stepfather and is considered an elder."


    "It also means to be angry with his sister-in-law on purpose."


    Ge Chunyi is a narrow-minded person, and he hated their family at first. Later, when he heard that they had a good relationship with Xi Rui, he even hated their family to the core.


    So this kind of thing can really be done.


    After being taken to the mine for so long, he never saw his sister come to rescue him, so he must gradually become resentful towards Daddy and Ge Chunru.


    In addition, I was lonely in the mine, and I was often bullied. I didn¡¯t have enough food and clothing.


    Suddenly being taken care of secretly by the Niu family, all kinds of factors add up, and maybe the mentality has changed.


    And the reason why Niu would be with Ge Chunyi is easy to guess.


    Niu is a woman who focuses on interests. From the beginning, she took care of Ge Chunyi for an impure purpose.


    Being dismissed by Shi Lao San and being thrown into the mine by Xiao Dalang, he must have resentment in his heart.


    Hearing what the third child meant, Ge Chunyi suddenly became rich in the last half month.


    It must be that Ge Chunru couldn''t save his younger brother for the time being, so he sent money to Ge Chunyi to improve his life.


    After Niu found out about this, he also wanted to take revenge on Shisan, so he agreed.


    In particular, she will become the younger brother and sister of the General''s wife in the future, so she is probably very excited.


    Two people have the same goal of revenge, and they are narrow-minded people who only care about interests. Plus, they warm each other up, so it just hits the spot.


    After listening to Xiao Hanzheng''s words, Shi Qingluo obviously thought of something.


    She was speechless, "So revenge on me is to be my stepfather?"


    Ge Chunyi''s brain circuit is too clear.


    Everyone present was shocked by what Ge Chunyi and Niu did.


    Xiao Dalang''s face was in disbelief, "Ge Chunyi really can get down to that mouth!"


    Niu is in his thirties, and Ge Chunyi is less than twenty.


    And even though Niu''s looks are okay, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to give birth to such a beautiful daughter as Shi Qingluo.


    But his behavior is very vulgar, and no matter how he dresses up, he looks like a mother.


    "Is there something wrong with Ge Chunyi''s brain?" Xi Rui and others also felt that the news was too speechless.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "Is it because you lack love?"


    So I need to find a woman about the same age as his mother as a wife...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： what a dream

    Chapter 369 What are you dreaming about?


    Everyone thinks what Shi Qingluo said seems to make sense.


    Ge Chunru sister and brother may lack love.


    One found a husband who was 10 years older than him, and the other found a wife who was 10 years older than him.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care if there is an extra young stepfather, and Ge Chunyi doesn''t even want to pinch me."


    If Ge Chunyi wanted to be her stepfather to take revenge, it would be really wrong.


    Niu is also her superficial mother, but not from a spiritual point of view, not to mention that their relationship is still very bad.


    She really doesn''t care what kind of husband Niu wants to find after being divorced.


    Then she touched her chin, "I just don''t know if Ge Chunru is a big sister. If she knew her precious brother and found a younger brother and sister who was older than her, would she be very happy."


    "Pfft!" Xi Rui couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Don''t be too happy, I guess you have to be so happy that you want to cry."


    Liang Youxiao smiled wickedly: "Suddenly I want to see how Niu calls Ge Chunru sister."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "You stole what I wanted to say."


    Suddenly, I expected Ge Chunru to know that there was an extra "big" younger brother and sister, and her "happy" appearance was broken.


    With the temperament of Niu''s blood-sucking worm, it is difficult for Ge Chunru to get rid of it as long as it gets on it.


    Ge Chunyi is really good at it. He was angry with his sister, so he came here on purpose.


    In the future, Niu and Ge Chunru are afraid that there will be a fight.


    Xiao Dalang shuddered when he heard the laughter of several people: "..."


    always feels bad intentions, he will stay away from these people in the future.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Shi Lao San and said, "You don''t have to be angry. If you marry a woman again in the future, maybe your son will also end up."


    Shi''s third child was very upset at first, but either he still misses Niu, or he feels very embarrassed.


    After hearing what Shi Qingluo said, he felt a little comfort in his heart, "Well, just let her go."


    Since Niu has done so many evil things, he will not think about doing good deeds, and he will not be able to give birth to a son.


    He did his best to her anyway.


    The matter between Niu and Ge Chunyi came to an end.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to Xiao Dalang: "What is the situation in this county, tell me about it."


    Xiao Dalang thought for a while and replied, "Apart from being poor or poor, and the previous magistrates have falsely reported the number of households, there are quite a few vacant households."


    "On the surface, there are more than 5,000 households in Heyang County, but in reality there may only be more than 3,000 households."


    "Our county is also one of the poorest counties in Beicheng Prefecture."


    Then he roughly talked about the key points he knew.


    The general theme revolves around one theme. It is too poor here. There are not many rich households in the county town. Many people in the county town are still hungry, not to mention the villages and towns.


    There was also some resentment in his words, which was aimed at Xiao Yuanshi, the second uncle.


    Not to mention bringing them to the northern Xinjiang, and even deliberately sent them to such a poor and cold county.


    Xiao Hanzheng wrote down the key points after listening.


    He asked: "Since he is so poor, how did the last magistrate get greedy?"


    The magistrate reported by Xiao Dalang, so it is still clear, "I said before that there was going to be a war, and the money allocated from the above to repair the city wall, and the dams, were not repaired by the previous magistrate."


    "Originally, the imperial court had a policy, if there was no labor force at home, or if the disabled veterans were soldiers, they would not have to pay taxes, but the county magistrate did not announce it, so they still accepted it."


    "Occasionally, when the harvest was good for a few years, I even added 10% of the tax without paying it to the imperial court, but filled my own pocket."


    "When the times were bad, the government asked to reduce taxes, and he did not, but the amount reported to the court was reduced, and the middle part was eaten."


    Xiao Dalang felt that the previous magistrate was too much.


    In particular, once he was sent to follow the tax collection, he saw that many people in the village were wearing ragged clothes and were about to run out of food.


    Some people are short of labor, but they still have to pay so much tax, and keep kowtowing to them for accommodation.


    At that time, he was very uncomfortable, but at that time he didn''t know that these people could be exempted from tax.


    Just watched the yamen take away the food that people lived on as a tax.


    It was only when his second uncle''s people went to find out the evidence of the corruption of the previous county magistrate.


    What Xiao Dalang said not only made Xiao Hanzheng''s face a little ugly, but Xi Rui and others were also very angry.


    "This county magistrate is damned, it''s too much."


    "Should be pulled back to Lingchi."


    Shi Qingluo sighed, "What a mess."


    The former county magistrate has done an amazing job, and the people in this county are suffering too much.


    But since they are here, it is natural to change the status quo.


    Xiao Hanzheng once stayed in northern Xinjiang, and already had some ideas in his mind about how to improve the situation in Heyang County.


    He instructed Xiao Dalang, "Today you will find out all the books of the county government''s account books, taxation, account status, etc. for the past year, and I will read it tomorrow."


    Xiao Dalang felt unhappy. He used to order others, but now he has to be crushed and listen to this cousin''s orders.


    But he didn''t dare to say it no matter how upset he was, otherwise he might be cleaned up.


    pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, "No problem, I''m familiar with the county government, I''ll handle this."


    Xiao Hanzheng found out that the scumbag threw the old Xiao family here, which is not bad.


    At least let him come here without a smear, Xiao Dalang can just use it.


    He asked: "You were the one who reported the loss of office when you took office as county magistrate?"


    Xiao Dalang smiled shyly, "I just can''t get used to seeing him oppressing people, so I can''t report it."


    The people present didn''t believe it, but they didn''t break it.


    Xiao Hanzheng reminded meaningfully, "Your second uncle helped you pull people down, but nothing worked, making you a county magistrate."


    "Nine times out of ten, you will be left to the new magistrate for surgery."


    "This is also why I came to Heyang County to be the county magistrate, otherwise you are afraid that you will be under Mawei for the new magistrate as soon as you come."


    "But it doesn''t matter how many county magistrates can be transferred from the capital?"


    "This time, many children of aristocratic families were sent to the northern Xinjiang for training. The magistrate of Linxian County is still the son-in-law of the Duke''s Palace."


    "You are a county magistrate, can you really do better than the magistrate from the capital in the end?"


    "Are your hands really that clean?"


    "When the new magistrate gets a firm foothold, he will be the first to kill the chickens and show the monkeys."


    "I won''t bother with you about the past, so I won''t kill you as an example."


    He tapped again, "You are a wise man, go back and think about it, what to do and what not to do."


    The scumbag would be so kind to help Xiao Dalang remove his dissidents? What a dream.


    The purpose of ?? is not to send Xiao Dalang to the new magistrate to be slaughtered.


    It''s just that the scumbag probably didn''t expect that King Jin would make a stroke and let the people from the Ministry of Personnel transfer him to this county as the county magistrate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Its time for you to act

    Chapter 370 It''s time for you to take action


    From Xiao Dalang''s indignation just now about the corruption of the former county magistrate, there is still some compassion for the suffering of the people.


    The ?? explanation is not completely helpless.


    If you use it well, you can do something for the people.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng was not prepared to take Xiao Dalang to the knife, as his father wished.


    But we still have to break it down, let Xiao Dalang know the calculation of his second uncle and his bottom line.


    Of course, if Xiao Dalang dared to do things like fish and flesh out the common people, then he would still be able to kill chickens as an example.


    Now I just give Xiao Dalang a chance to see if the other party will reform his ways.


    Shi Qingluo also said: "Don''t believe it, you reported the county magistrate, but everyone doesn''t know that General Xiao''s people did it."


    "You will only think that you are behind the back of the county magistrate''s investigation, and you have to deliberately pull people off their horses to do so."


    "When the new magistrate comes, will he not guard you?"


    "You took the lead in dissecting others. If they don''t use you, who will they use?"


    "Your second uncle has already taken this into account, and then it will be your turn to go to jail. It has nothing to do with him, and you can''t trouble him."


    "When the time comes to ask him, he can justly say that he will not condone his nephew to do evil. People who don''t know think he is so impartial and selfless, and he can build a good reputation for him in the northern Xinjiang."


    "So you will not only be killed by the new county magistrate, but also a stepping stone for your second uncle to build a good reputation."


    Her words are not just to make up and intimidate Xiao Dalang. According to the operation analysis of the scumbag, the proper thing is to clean up Xiao Dalang like this, and still get a good reputation, killing two birds with one stone.


    Xiao Dalang shuddered again after hearing what Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo said.


    So his second uncle was waiting here?


    He said how the other party was so kind this time, and actually took the initiative to ask people to help him check the evidence of the magistrate.


    After the county magistrate fell from his horse, grandma asked the second uncle to help him sit in the position of the magistrate.


    The second uncle kept pushing back, and finally said that the capital suddenly sent a new county magistrate, and he could not help it.


    So he actually wanted to hurt him.


    His hands were really unclean before. Although he didn''t have any fish or people, he took advantage of his position to encircle a lot of land and bought it at a low price.


    also received a house from a wealthy businessman.


    And Xiao Hanzheng was right, he was going to attack the new magistrate.


    If this is really coming, the other party will take precautions and hate him, collect these evidences of him, and then use the relationship between his identity and background, he is a small county magistrate, where is his opponent.


    The more I thought about it, the more terrifying I felt, so I took out the handkerchief and wiped the fine sweat on my forehead.


    His second uncle is really heartbreaking!


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him, "The land in the low-price zone, the house that others gave back, will be returned. If there is another time, I will only be welcome."


    He kept people staring at Xiao Dalang, so he knew what the other party was doing.


    Xiao Dalang''s eyes widened, obviously he didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to know this on his first day.


    He swallowed, "I, I understand."


    His life was at stake, so he had to reluctantly return.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "We''re going to the inn, you can come to me anytime if you have something to do."


    Xiao Dalang nodded, "Okay."


    He smiled flatteringly and said, "By the way, why don''t I take you there."


    Second Uncle is so scary, he accidentally let them die without knowing how.


    So he should follow in the footsteps of his cousin Xiao Hanzheng. At least the cousin and his wife are not so sinister and vicious even though they are full of bad water.


    What''s more, his illness is not yet cured, and he has to rely on his cousin to continue treatment.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "Okay, then you lead the way."


    Xi Rui immediately said: "Take us to the best inn in the county."


    Recently, he received several thousand taels of dividends from Liang Youxiao. Before leaving the capital, his grandmother and mother cried and stuffed him a lot of silver notes.


    So he didn''t want to wrong himself.


    Liang Youxiao agreed with this point, "Yes, find the inn with the best conditions."


    Xiao Dalang rolled his eyes in his heart, these people are really looking for trouble, can''t they just stay in the capital?


    smiled and nodded, "No problem."


    Then took the group to the best inn in the county.


    After arriving at the inn, they looked a bit shabby and far worse than the best inn in Nanxi County. Xi Rui and the others wanted to cry again.


    "This is the best inn in the county?"


    Xi Rui looked at Xiao Dalang suspiciously, "You don''t want to take revenge on me, so you deliberately brought us the worst, right?"


    Xiao Dalang: "..." This dude really likes to be slapped, shameless.


    "How is it possible, I don''t remember the grudge between you and I."


    He said confidently: "This is really the best inn in the county. If you don''t believe it, let your servant go out and find out."


    Seeing that Xiao Dalang didn''t seem to be lying, Xi Rui sighed, "Why so broken!"


    Xiao Dalang said speechlessly: "This place is already poor, and there are few businessmen who usually come and go. How good do you think it can be?"


    Xi Rui put his hand on Liang Youxiao''s shoulder with a lifeless expression, "Old Liang, I want to go home."


    Liang Youxiao clapped his hand down angrily, "Do you think I don''t want it?"


    But the old man is cruel this time, they can''t go back...


    Both of them looked sad.


    Although Xi Rong also disliked the difference here, but she thought that the environment for setting up a women''s army would be much more difficult in the future, so she endured it.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Okay, it''s better to live here than when you''re on the road, so let''s order it soon."


    "If you want to live well, then create the conditions yourself, and stabilize it first."


    Hearing what she said, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao could only recognize it.


    Then Liang Youxiao directly packed the entire inn, and the little servant and maid he brought also lived there.


    There was such a large amount of business suddenly, and the inn''s owner smiled crookedly, and immediately brought a few people to the room.


    After Xiao Hanzheng and the others settled in, Xiao Dalang also returned to the county seat, and led people to find the things his cousin wanted.


    He was also very uncomfortable, and he was going to go back to talk to his grandparents about the second uncle.


    Recently, everyone was exhausted from the journey and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took turns taking a shower, and he wringed her hair again.


    Shi Qingluo has become accustomed to the service of his little husband, "Old Xiao, do you think Ge Chunru knows about her brother?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Nine times out of ten you still don''t know, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to resist running to the mining area in person."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "The scumbag should know about it, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The scumbag''s people have been staring at Ge Chunyi, he must know."


    "It was also deliberately hidden from Ge Chunru. I''m afraid she would make a fuss to pick up someone or something when she found out."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Old Xiao, it''s time for you to take action."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed out loud, "The lady still knows me, and within three days Ge Chunru will definitely know the news."


    He had already sent a letter to the people who had been arranged in the General''s Mansion.


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： has become a challenging and meaningful thing

    Chapter 371 becomes a challenging and meaningful event


    That night, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo repainted a sketch for the renovation of the county yard.


    chatted about the situation in Heyang County again, and the husband and wife exchanged opinions with each other.


    Xiao Dalang went home after finishing the booklet when it was almost dark.


    I was so tired that my back was sore, and my whole body was covered in ashes.


    It''s even more bitter in his heart. Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are here, and he doesn''t know what his future will be like.


    He just ran rampant in the county town, and he was about to be suppressed and wanted to cry and feel uncomfortable.


    went home with a sullen face, the old lady was very distressed seeing him like this.


    "Dalang, what''s the matter with you? Did the Zhenger couple take care of you?"


    Xiao Dalang: "..."


    He smiled shyly, "No, I just helped Han Zheng find a book to read, and that was the delay."


    The old lady was relieved, "That''s good."


    She couldn''t help but scolded again: "Your second uncle is also incompetent. He obviously took down that county magistrate, but he couldn''t let you in."


    They always thought that at the Dalang meeting, who would have thought that it would suddenly become Xiao Hanzheng.


    When he mentioned his second uncle, Xiao Dalang became angry and said, "Mom, it''s good that my second uncle doesn''t hurt me. How could he still help me be the county magistrate."


    Then he repeated what Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo said in front of everyone in the family.


    After listening to ??, the people of the old Xiao family were all angry.


    "That beast with no conscience, my mother said why he was so kind all of a sudden, so he was waiting here."


    Old lady Xiao continued scolding with a dark face, "Even her own nephews will be harmed, no wonder she can''t have children, this beast..."


    Xiao Dalang applauded when he heard the old lady scolding.


    He reminded again, "Milk, Ge Chunru may ask us to settle accounts, we have to prepare better."


    The old lady sullenly said, "What is the account for us?"


    Xiao Dalang said: "We took her brother to the mine. She said in the capital that she wanted to kill our old Xiao family."


    He thought of what Shi Qingluo had said, "After we left, Ge Chunru evacuated the general''s mansion and gave her sister a dowry."


    That woman went too far, to waste their Xiao family''s things like this.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was even more angry when she heard it, "That little slut, who has subsidized so much to her parents'' family, is actually too embarrassed to ask us to settle accounts."


    "If she dares to come, my mother will slap her to death."


    Mrs Wang and Mrs Wu couldn''t help but scold together with the old lady.


    Giving that little hoof to Ge Chunyi so much dowry was as uncomfortable as cutting their flesh.


    The dissatisfaction with Ge Chunru in his heart has faded a lot since he came to Northern Xinjiang.


    Now it''s all activated again.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng handed over the remodeled blueprint to Xiao Dalang and asked him to find a craftsman to repair it.


    Because the wages were a lot, and the settlement was done every three days, it was quickly filled with people, and it was rebuilt in the county office.


    Xiao Hanzheng began to read the booklet that Xiao Dalang found.


    Shi Qingluo did not follow the county office, but went out for a walk with Xi Rong and the others.


    If you want to understand a place, it is necessary to walk around and understand people''s livelihood.


    Nanxi County is not rich, but it is much better than Heyang County.


    Here in the entire county, there are only a few yards that barely look okay, covered with blue bricks and tiles.


    Many of the houses seem to be in disrepair, and the main shops are concentrated on one street.


    Other streets feel deserted.


    Pedestrians on the road also looked distressed, and many of their clothes were patched.


    There are not many beggars, because everyone''s life is not so good, where is there any money or food alms.


    Xi Rui sighed after walking around, "It''s just as Xiao Dalang said, it''s too poor."


    Liang Youxiao sighed, "I also said to see if there are any business opportunities, but after watching it, you will know that there is no drama."


    The living conditions of the people in the county are not good, and they are willing to spend money.


    The business he wants to do in the capital has to be put here, and how many people are willing to buy it or can afford it.


    He sighed again, "Qingluo, Lao Xiao was assigned to such a poor county, it would be difficult to accumulate merits."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t think so, "Why is it difficult to accumulate merits? Instead, I think it''s easier than going to those wealthy county towns in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Liang Youxiao asked inexplicably: "There is nothing here, how can I do merit?"


    "Building city walls, building dams? That would have to be done by the county government."


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Is it a very good achievement to change such a poor and backward county town into a rich and frequent caravan town?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled and shook his head: "Of course, but it''s easy to say, so difficult to do."


    "Let''s not talk about making the county town rich, but it''s a problem to make the caravans come and go frequently."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course I got something that could attract caravans."


    Liang Youxiao asked: "Do you want to build a workshop here?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s not that I want to build a workshop, but the county government to build it."


    "If I came to build it, wouldn''t it become a competition for profit with the people?"


    She is Xiao Hanzheng''s wife. When he was the county magistrate, it was not suitable for him to open a workshop or do business in the local area.


    Otherwise, if he returns to the capital in the future, he will definitely be caught with a braid and talk about it.


    "And if I build it, if I use the money I make to build roads and build the county town, I won''t be taken advantage of."


    "For Heyang County to develop, it has to rely mainly on the talents here."


    "In this way, after we leave in the future, their lives will not be what they used to be."


    Liang Youxiao thought for a while, "You mean to let Lao Xiao set up some workshops in the name of the county government, recruit people to work, and use the workshops to attract merchants to buy things?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, after setting up the workshop, many people in Heyang County will be able to work."


    "As long as the things in the workshop can attract businessmen to come, the flow of people will be great, and it will naturally drive the local development."


    "For example, when people from these caravans come, they always have to eat, drink and lasa, and the business of restaurants and inns in the county will improve."


    "After the whole county is lively, people from other poor counties or grasslands will see it and want to move here, just to fill the problem of empty households."


    "Don''t you think it''s very interesting and fulfilling to turn such a poor county into a rich county in Beichengfu?"


    They are not short of money now, they can''t spend their monthly dividends, but they lack reputation and political achievements, so they must work hard to develop this county well.


    On the one hand, Xiao Xianggong can be promoted because of these achievements, and on the other hand, she thinks it is very meaningful.


    When you come to this backward world, you always have to do something. You don¡¯t need to do much, but you can start from what you can.


    After listening to her words, Liang Youxiao couldn''t help but think.


    He was born very well and has always been smooth sailing, so when he sees the county seat like this, he will find it difficult to revitalize, and he can''t help but give birth to the mentality of retreat.


    But in Shi Qingluo''s mouth, it seems to have become a challenging and meaningful thing.


    suddenly felt that he really needed a good workout, no wonder grandpa insisted on throwing him to the northern border.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： She doesnt allow this to happen

    Chapter 372 She doesn''t allow such a thing to happen


    What ?? Shi Qingluo described, people can''t help but feel a little yearning when they listen to it.


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "If you can really turn this county into a rich county, it must be a great sense of achievement."


    "Qingluo, count me in, I''ll do it too."


    His grandfather said that if he doesn''t do anything in the northern border, let him not go back.


    It is impossible for him to return to Beijing in a short time, so let''s follow Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    This is something he has never tried since he was born, and it sounds interesting.


    Liang Youxiao also smiled: "Don''t forget me."


    "By the way, you open a workshop to compete with the people for profit, so I don''t count it, right?"


    "How about I try to open two workshops here?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "This is a good feeling! Let Lao Xiao walk you through the back door at that time."


    For a backward place to develop, it is necessary to attract investment, and it is also necessary to give preferential policies.


    Liang Youxiao, a big family, is the target of Xiao Xianggong.


    I didn''t expect her to think about it like that, and she brought Xiaoxianggong into a big family. When she went back at night, she had to let him take good care of her, hehe.


    Xi Rong also smiled and said, "Then why don''t I open a rouge shop here as well?"


    "But I don''t know if I can sell it or not. The people here don''t seem to be able to afford it. Businessmen from other places can buy it locally."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "We don''t target the merchants in Daliang, we can target the merchants in the Western Regions, Persia and Dashi."


    "Our fine powders, lipsticks and aromatherapy are not available in these places, and they will definitely be interested."


    Xi Rong nodded, "That''s settled, I will also open a rouge workshop to sell these."


    They used to buy exotic items from the Western Regions and other places at high prices, but now they also let those merchants bring their items back to sell.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Xi Rui couldn''t sit still, "Then what workshop do I open?"


    This time he came with tens of thousands of taels of silver on him, more than enough to open a workshop.


    "Qing Luo, please help me come up with an idea, and my workshop will also give you a share."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, let''s learn more about Xiaheyang County and see what specialties there are, and then decide what to do."


    It is better to adapt to local conditions.


    Xi Rui was very energetic, "Okay, let''s get to know it in a few days."


    Liang Youxiao has always been interested in the most business, and has always wanted to expand his business territory.


    He suddenly felt that now was an opportunity, "Yes, done!"


    In the next two days, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county office to look through the account books of the past year and so on, while Shi Qingluo and the three went around the county seat and went to several nearby villages and towns by horse-drawn carriage.


    Then waited for them to come back, went to the county government and called Xiao Hanzheng to go back to the inn together.


    Suddenly found that there are more people in the inn.


    is Fei Yuzhe who played together before.


    Fei Yuzhe looked tired. It took him more than 20 days to arrive on horseback with his guards and servants on his way for more than a month.


    Liang Youxiao was stunned, "Lao Fei, why are you here?"


    Fei Yuzhe smiled and said, "Nonsense, you all came here, how could I not come?"


    Grandpa arranged for him an official position in the household department.


    Especially after Xiao Hanzheng left with Liang Youxiao and others, he felt that the capital suddenly became boring.


    So he went to beg the old man, resigned from the Ministry of Household, and brought people to North Xinjiang to defect to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Liang Youxiao walked over, reached out and hammered Fei Yuzhe, "Sure enough, brother."


    Xi Rui also smiled and hugged Fei Yuzhe''s neck, "Lao Fei, you''re right."


    "Let''s go back here and do a great job together, and we will blind those dogs in the capital who look down on us."


    Shi Qingluo stepped forward with a smile, "Lao Fei, welcome and welcome!"


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the deep smile in Fei Yuzhe''s eyes, "Lao Fei, you came just in time."


    Xiao Dalang''s communication skills are okay, but handling official business is really a bit bad.


    The other people in the county government are also messing around.


    The previous boss was the former magistrate, who was taken to prison by Xiao Dalang together.


    Xiao Hanzheng was worried that there was no one to help him, and he couldn''t handle official business at all.


    I didn''t expect Fei Yuzhe to come.


    Fei Yuzhe saw everyone''s surprise and welcome, and his tired face was swept away now, "Okay, let''s do some business together as brothers."


    "Go back and slap the faces of those who used to laugh at us."


    I don''t know why, but he always felt that coming to the northern Xinjiang to take refuge in Xiao Hanzheng had a better future than staying in the household.


    His peers, cousins, and even uncles and uncles thought he was crazy, and even kept persuading him.


    But he was still firm in his thoughts and unwavering. Fortunately, his grandfather supported him in the end, otherwise it would not be easy to come.


    Before he came to Northern Xinjiang, many people in the capital laughed at them.


    He is holding his breath now, and when he goes back, he hopes to slap those people in the face.


    "This face must be hit."


    Liang Youxiao and Fei Yuzhe have the best relationship, so they sat down and said with a smile, "We''ve been discussing things for the past two days."


    told the three of them that they were going to open a workshop.


    Fei Yuzhe shook his head, "I have no interest in opening a workshop."


    He has never been interested in these things.


    Xiao Hanzheng invited with a smile, "There is still a lack of a master in the county office, I think you will be interested."


    Sure enough, Fei Yuzhe said with a chuckle, "It seems that Old Xiao still understands me."


    He originally came to seek refuge with Xiao Hanzheng, and at the same time wanted to exercise his ability.


    The main board of the county government office is a good starting point.


    The master is a nine-rank official. Although he is not as high as his eighth-rank in the household department, he is more likely to have higher grades.


    Thinking like this, he also had motivation.


    Liang Youxiao paid the innkeeper to buy meat and vegetables, and they had to have a good drink in the evening.


    A few people exchanged cups at an inn in a foreign land, discussing how to make a big fight, and they all seemed to be full of enthusiasm.


    North City Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    The person who used to be left by Ge Chunru''s father got a message, so he asked the maid to send her a message.


    When he heard that his younger brother not only married an old woman in the mine, but that the woman was also Shi Qingluo''s mother, Ge Chunru showed a look of disbelief.


    "Is it someone else''s rumor?" She didn''t want to believe it was true.


    She has been inquiring about a lot of girls from local noble families in Beicheng recently, thinking that when she gets her brother back from the mining area, she will have a good marriage for him.


    She also wrote this in the letter when she was asked to bring money to her brother.


    Why did such news come? It is impossible for the younger brother to marry the Niu family.


    The maid replied cautiously: "Madam, this matter has been verified, and the young master even married Niu''s family in the mine."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that his eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    After she recovered, she was so angry that she smashed the teacup in her hand on the ground, "It must be that shameless **** of the Niu family who tricked Chunyi."


    "I''m going to find Xiao Yuanshi."


    No, she doesn''t allow such a thing to happen, she has to go to the mine immediately to bring her brother out.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： How does his little daughter-in-law watch the show?

    Chapter 373 How does his little daughter-in-law watch dramas?


    Ge Chunru went to Xiao Yuanshi''s yard.


    Then he saw Xiao Yuanshi walking with Tao Liu in the courtyard.


    Taoliu''s belly is already very big, but she is still beautiful without makeup, and she has more of a sense of happiness that she is about to be a mother.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s brows and eyes were smiling, and the two were talking and laughing.


    This scene also stabbed Ge Chunru in the eye.


    Unconsciously burst into tears, and my heart hurts like being pricked by a needle.


    This should obviously belong to her, but now it has been snatched away by this **** Taoliu.


    This bastard, Xiao Yuanshi, is not human either. He clearly said that he only loves her, but now he embraces other women and lets other women have children.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand on her stomach and felt it, pitying her two children.


    If there is no miscarriage, her older child will be called mother.


    When I think about it, it is painful, and I also feel a little regret. I shouldn''t have used the small production to calculate Kong''s family.


    There are many ways to get Kong to give up his wife. She used the fastest one, but she also hurt herself.


    couldn''t help but hate old lady Xiao even more, if it wasn''t for that old lady, how could she be so angry that she had another miscarriage.


    Of course, what she hates most now is Taoliu, the **** who stole her man.


    Ge Chunru touched his stomach, staring at Tao Liu with red eyes full of hatred.


    Liu Ru, who was walking with him, suddenly felt a sense of malice, and when he turned his head, he saw Ge Chunru looking at him with hatred.


    She was stunned for a while, but she was not afraid, but grabbed Xiao Yuanshi''s hand tightly.


    asked with a worried look: "General, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Xiao Yuanshi listened to her question and looked up in that direction.


    Just happened to see Ge Chunru, who was crying so much that her makeup was all over, her eyes were full of hatred, and she even had a bit of a ferocious look on her face.


    Xiao Yuanshi was taken aback, it was the first time he saw Ge Chunru like this.


    Then he saw Ge Chunru''s expression on his face quickly receding, he shook his head, doubting whether he had read it wrong.


    "General, does my sister blame me for having your child?"


    "General, if my sister is not happy, can you let me leave the general''s mansion with the child?"


    Tao Liu also blushed and looked pleading, "I don''t want anything, I just want this child."


    Ge Chun changed her face so fast, so she put on eye drops.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s original suspicion that he had read it wrong was dispelled.


    Liu Ru must have been frightened by Ge Chunru''s appearance just now, so she would say such words.


    He patted her hand to reassure her, "Don''t talk nonsense, you are my woman, how can you leave with my child."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you and the child."


    He has always kept people watching Liu Ru secretly, no matter how to keep this child.


    And from the capital to the northern Xinjiang, even if Liu Ru was pregnant with a child, he was considerate and reliant on him wholeheartedly, unlike Ge Chunru, who became more and more willful.


    Not only did he want to protect the child, but even Liu Ru had to be saved.


    Taoliu broke into a smile and leaned against Xiao Yuanshi''s arms, "Thank you, General!"


    In places that Xiao Yuanshi didn''t see, she deliberately cast a provocative look at Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru can''t wait to rush over to give Tao Liu a few mouths and kick a few feet in the other''s stomach.


    but abruptly held back.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to tear the peach willows, wiped the tears from her face with a handkerchief, and walked over.


    "General!" The voice was a little weak and pitiful.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked like he saw her, "Chun Ru, is there something?"


    Ge Chunru: "..." This bastard, can''t he come if he has nothing to do?


    If there is no younger brother, she will definitely be troubled.


    "General, I just got news that my brother was tricked into marriage by Shi Qingluo''s mother in the mine."


    She clenched her hands and said, "I want to go to the mine to pick him up, and he is absolutely not allowed to marry such a woman."


    Then he took Xiao Yuanshi''s arm and begged: "General, please, let me bring my brother back."


    This is also the first time that Ge Chunru has begged Xiao Yuanshi like this.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s feelings for Ge Chunru have faded a lot, but he is still the woman he really likes.


    Seeing her like this, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Of course, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She begged him in such a low voice for Ge Chunyi''s sake. The proud and charming woman at the time has become more and more unrecognizable.


    He said with a bit of a headache: "I''ve already sent someone to the mine to ask for help, just wait and see."


    He never thought that Ge Chunyi would get mixed up with the Niu family, it was just nonsense, and even made him disdain.


    was just punished to dig, and Ge Chunyi was degraded to be with Niu, who was being divorced.


    "I can''t wait."


    Ge Chunru cried and said, "I really can''t accept him marrying the Niu family. He must have been tricked by the Niu family. I want to go to the mine myself."


    She cried weakly, "General, I never begged you, this time you can help my brother."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little uncomfortable, but he nodded and said, "I will have someone send you to the mining area tomorrow and bring your brother back."


    Ge Chunyi has been punished, the emperor should not keep staring at such a small person.


    So it¡¯s okay to get people out now.


    Mainly because he knew that if he did not agree, Ge Chunru would definitely keep making trouble.


    He was really afraid of her making trouble, and then made the General''s Mansion a joke in Beicheng.


    Beicheng is far from the capital, and many families here do not know what happened in the capital.


    After all, he is all staring at the movements of the court, not the general''s mansion every day.


    Ge Chunru really wanted to give Xiao Yuanshi a few blows. This **** just said to wait, but now he said to send her to bring people back.


    This is obviously dragging on purpose, it''s too much.


    His heart was full of resentment, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Thank you, General."


    Xiao Yuanshi was really annoyed, "I still have official business to do, you can go back to your yard."


    Ge Chun pressed his fingertips into his hand, "Okay."


    It''s almost the same as doing a **** official business with a little **** like Taoliu.


    For the sake of her younger brother, she endured it.


    After bringing her brother back, she will make everyone uncomfortable, including Xiao Yuanshi, hum!


    So he turned and left the yard, which made Xiao Yuanshi even more dissatisfied with her attitude.


    Liu Ru took the opportunity to care about Ge Chunru on the surface, but actually put on eye drops.


    made Xiao Yuanshi''s affection for Ge Chunru a little less.


    The next day, Xiao Yuanshi sent his cronies to personally **** Ge Chunru to the mine.


    Xiao Hanzheng received the news immediately, and then found someone to go to the mine to buy the foreman chief.


    Ge Chunru can take Ge Chunyi and Niu away, but he must come to Heyang County to revoke the issued documents.


    Otherwise, if Ge Chunru and his brother went directly back to Beicheng, how could they face the old Xiao family?


    How does his little daughter-in-law watch the show?


    The remaining three chapters continue at 17:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： who is your sister

    Chapter 374 Who is your sister?


    Ge Chunru spent five days rushing to the mine non-stop.


    She had been in the northern Xinjiang for more than ten years and knew the bitter cold here.


    You can see the bare mines, and groups of people in prison uniforms are working against the hot sun.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t help feeling sad. Her younger brother had never suffered since he was a child, but he was brought here by Xiao Dalang and others to suffer in such a place.


    Immediately ask Xiao Yuanshi''s cronies to find someone.


    The cronies told her to wait in the carriage and went to the place where the overseer was.


    There is a person arranged by Xiao Yuanshi here, and his cronies are going to contact this person.


    After finding someone soon, the person told his cronies about Ge Chunyi''s recent situation.


    The cronies instructed, "Bring your wife over to pick him up."


    That person doesn''t matter, anyway, he always knew that Ge Chunyi couldn''t stay for long.


    But he still reminded his cronies: "There is news from Heyang County that if Ge Chunyi is to be exempted from labor, he has to go to the county government to revoke the documents previously issued."


    "Otherwise it will be treated as a fugitive."


    The cronies frowned, "You will have the foreman report this matter to Madam in a while."


    If he went to say it, Madam would definitely be angry again.


    Actually, Xiao Yuanshi''s cronies now have a lot of complaints about Mrs. Ge Chunru.


    If the generals ?? can stay in the capital and continue to advance, they can follow suit.


    Who knew that being forced to return to the northern border by his wife, it was a complete disaster.


    After making a good deal with this person, the cronies turned back to the carriage.


    "Madam, the young master hasn''t been working lately and has been assigned a single room. Are you going now?"


    When Ge Chunru heard his words, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her brother living in a single room.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    So the cronies drove the carriage to the place where they lived.


    The rows in front of them are very simple shacks, and several people live together.


    Ge Chunru was even more sad when she saw this dilapidated shack.


    When my younger brother didn''t live in a single room before, he lived in such a crappy place.


    went to the back of the earthen house.


    These earthen sheds are where ordinary overseers and rich prisoners live before they are distributed.


    The latter is naturally enough money, or someone on the top asks to say hello, it is possible to move in, and the usual work will be replaced by an easy one.


    The carriage stopped at the door of a house.


    Ge Chunru got off the carriage with the help of the maid, and she couldn''t help showing a bit of disgust when she saw this earthen house.


    Their family was living in the worst time, and the house they lived in was better than this.


    Seeing that the door of the house was closed, she couldn''t help frowning, "Is Chunyi not here?"


    The cronies just came back from the door of the house and said: "There are people in the house, but the door should be closed on purpose."


    Ge Chunru looked at him inexplicably, "Then go knock on the door!"


    There was a bit of embarrassment on the face of the cronies, "I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient now."


    Ge Chunru felt even more inexplicable, "What''s the inconvenience?"


    She helped the maid and walked over in person to knock on the door.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked to the door, he heard some movement inside.


    Her face turned red, not ashamed, but out of anger.


    Seeing her like this, the cronies bowed their heads in contempt.


    Sure enough, he came from a small family. Madam, this brother actually did such a thing in the daytime. He didn''t even know what to say.


    Ge Chunru''s face was ashen, he stepped back a few steps and told his cronies, "Go knock on the door."


    The cronies came forward and knocked on the door.


    There was no answer at first, he knocked again, and then Ge Chunyi''s impatient voice came, "Who?"


    When Ge Chunru heard the voice of his younger brother, the fire in his heart even burst out.


    She said, "It''s me, open the door."


    Suddenly there was no sound inside, and then there was a rustling.


    After a while, Ge Chunyi was wearing his underwear and casually wearing a robe outside to open the door.


    His hair was also messy, and at first glance he knew he was rushing to open the door.


    Seeing his younger brother like this, plus his fair skin was tanned and rough, Ge Chunru was angry and heartbroken.


    Thinking of the voice she heard just now, her face sank involuntarily, "Chunyi, what are you doing?"


    Ge Chunyi was delighted to hear her sister''s voice just now, and finally wants to leave this ghost place.


    I didn''t expect that when my sister didn''t care about him and asked about the current day, she would actually throw her face at him.


    As Niu said, the elder sister''s tail was raised when she became the general''s wife, and she didn''t care about his younger brother''s life or death.


    Especially knew the news by accident, and he was even more angry.


    He pouted, "That''s what you heard."


    He broke his leg, and his brother-in-law made his nephew a crime, and he has no hope of climbing again for the rest of his life.


    So Ge Chunyi has completely released himself now.


    He has suffered so much, so it won''t be the end of it.


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "Chunyi, how did you become like this?"


    How did the original elegant and polite younger brother become like a ruffian?


    Ge Chunyi sneered, "Then what do you want me to become?"


    "I''m mining here. I don''t have enough food and clothing every day, and I''m often beaten by the supervisor."


    "If it wasn''t for someone who secretly took care of me and left me something to eat, I would have starved to death."


    When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help but feel resentment even with this older sister.


    On the surface, he kept saying that it was for his own good, and then brought him to the northern border.


    But he didn''t have many birthdays, and he didn''t have the opportunity to perform and make contributions, so he was thrown here to mine.


    Before he thought it was Xiao Dalang who deliberately adjusted himself.


    It was only later that I learned that it turned out that there was also the handwriting of his own brother-in-law.


    When Ge Chunru heard this, she felt sad and distressed, and she could no longer blame him for his bad attitude.


    After all, my younger brother was raised from a young age and has suffered so much, so it''s normal to complain.


    "The person inside is the Niu clan?" She felt that her brother became so arrogant because the Niu clan taught him badly.


    As soon as the words fell, a woman with a **** and red complexion walked out from inside.


    Niu looked at Ge Chunru with a smile and took the lead, "This is my sister."


    Ge Chunru: "..." This old woman is shameless.


    She was so angry, "What are you shouting about? Who is your sister?"


    Niu smiled indifferently, and stretched out his hand to take Ge Chunyi''s arm, "I am the wife that Ayi married, and you are his sister, so of course I will call you sister."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he looked up, "I don''t agree with your business. What kind of dream do you want to be my sister-in-law?"


    This old woman is so shameless, she not only taught her brother badly, but also hooked his brother in broad daylight without any sense of shame.


    Niu''s had a faceless and skinless temperament. After being thrown here by Hugh, his current mentality is similar to Ge Chunyi''s, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Sister, what you said is wrong. Ayike and I have already married, and we have become husband and wife. How can you not admit it?"


    Then he pouted, "Mrs. General, I don''t understand a bit of etiquette."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Give Ge Chunru a cup of "green tea" too

    Chapter 375 also give Ge Chunru a cup of "green tea"


    Originally, Niu was thinking of holding a handful of Ge Chunru to take advantage of it.


    Now seeing this woman disdain and despise her, she knows that it is useless to hold her.


    It''s better to let your own temperament be, so you don''t have to suffer.


    Anyway, as long as she coaxes Ge Chunyi well, Ge Chunru can''t do anything about her either.


    Ge Chunru was angry again, she raised her finger and pointed at Niu, "You, you are shameless!"


    Niu''s whole body leaned on Ge Chunyi, "Ayi, your sister said that I am shameless, we are one husband and wife, and she is also implying that you are shameless."


    Sure enough, when Ge Chunyi heard this, his face was a little ugly.


    He said to Ge Chunru: "Sister, Qiuhua and I have already been married. With the reality of husband and wife, she will be your younger brother and sister in the future."


    Ge Chunru is really going crazy, "She is an ugly and old woman who has been married, had children, or was divorced. How can she be worthy of you."


    "You must have been deceived by her."


    "You go back with your elder sister. I have already helped you meet a few noble ladies from Beicheng. I will help you marry a good wife."


    Ge Chunyi felt ironic when he heard this.


    He asked Ge Chunru: "Sister, do you think I''m like this, will there be a woman from an aristocratic family to marry me?"


    Not only is he lame in one leg, but he has nothing left.


    It''s not that he belittles himself, but that he knows that no woman from an aristocratic family will marry him.


    Ge Chun choked, his expression changed even more.


    Recently, she met for her younger brother, and it was really not smooth.


    "Your brother-in-law is now the deputy governor of Beicheng. As long as we look for it sincerely, there will definitely be a lady from an aristocratic family to marry you."


    First coaxed my younger brother to leave Niu Clan.


    Even if you can''t find a lady from an aristocratic family to be a wife to your brother, you can find a small family or an innocent daughter from a big business family to be your brother''s wife, which is much better than Niu''s.


    Before Ge Chunyi could speak, Niu sneered and said, "Sister, do you really think Ayi is a fool?"


    "General Xiao is a big general, and he married a woman from a small family like you. In what capacity does Ayi marry a woman from an aristocratic family?"


    "Do you think he is easy to coax?"


    "That''s why we only joined forces with General Xiao before and coaxed him to the northern border."


    "Now you are forced to come to the northern Xinjiang, for fear of being told that you are cold-blooded and don''t care about your younger brother, so you came here to look for Ayi under the pretense."


    "Why didn''t you send someone to take care of your younger brother before this?"


    "He almost died of freezing and starvation."


    Ge Chunru actually said that she was old and ugly, and that she was not worthy of Ge Chunyi, so she would not make this woman feel better.


    She can''t let Ge Chunyi''s heart go to Ge Chunru, otherwise, what if she doesn''t care?


    She has been divorced by Shi Lao San. A woman in the northern Xinjiang has no Ge Chunyi to rely on. How can she survive?


    Anyway, Ge Chunyi, she is determined.


    This provocation, Niu has said to Ge Chunyi many times before.


    Ge Chunyi really listened, especially when his sister came and questioned him with a sullen face, and asked him to abandon the person who shared the bed.


    also felt that this sister was too hypocritical, and her concern for him was superficial.


    After coming to Northern Xinjiang, he was afraid of being told, so he sent money.


    Now I heard that he married Niu, so I came to take him away because I felt ashamed.


    "Sister, I can''t ignore Qiuhua, I almost died of starvation before, she secretly helped me."


    "And I really like her, so I won''t marry a woman from Beicheng, I''ll just assume Qiuhua."


    Niu Qiuhua not only secretly gave him food, but he was so sick that no one cared at his residence that time, he felt like he was about to die.


    It was Niu Qiuhua who took out the hairpin hidden on his body and bribed the foreman, begging the other party to hire a husband for him, and he was able to survive.


    usually cared about him everywhere, which made him feel the only warmth, just like his mother coaxed him when he was a child.


    Qiuhua said that she had no feelings for the third child at all, and meeting him was like an old house on fire, so she was kind to him wholeheartedly and towards him.


    This made him happy and felt that he was needed.


    He did not think Niu was lying.


    After all, before his sister sent money, he was a man who couldn''t work well and even had a hard time eating a full meal.


    He was bullied by people who were also mining, and Qiuhua would stand up and scold those people away.


    When the supervisor wanted to beat him, it was Qiuhua who interceded for him, so he didn''t continue to be beaten.


    He has never been protected like this since he was a child.


    So recently, he has been relying on her to live and depend on her very much.


    Adversity sees the truth, and giving charcoal in the snow is precious.


    Unlike his sister, who only knew that he was rich and rich, he left his younger brother here to suffer.


    And the autumn flowers are very open, he likes them very much.


    Having experienced all kinds of things before, only when Qiuhua is by his side will he feel safe.


    So now it''s not that Qiuhua can''t leave him, but he can''t leave Qiuhua.


    Ge Chunru almost fainted when she heard what her brother said, "You, you!"


    "What kind of ecstasy did she give you?"


    She really couldn''t see what was so good about this Niu family.


    Ge Chunyi said: "She didn''t put any ecstasy on me, I just like her and I really want to marry her, so don''t blame her, sister."


    Ge Chunru wanted to vomit blood, she trembled with anger, and threatened: "If you want to be with her, then you can stay here."


    Ge Chunyi''s face was a little ugly.


    Niu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Ge Chunyi with a reluctant expression.


    "Ayi, follow your sister, I''ll stay here."


    "As long as I see that you will be fine in the future, I will be satisfied."


    She is kind to Ge Chunyi, of course, because his sister is Ge Chunru.


    She had heard before that Ge Chunru was very concerned about this younger brother and would definitely not ignore it.


    In addition, she was thrown into the mine, and she was alone, and wanted to find a company.


    So he approached Ge Chunyi and cared for him with all kinds of warmth.


    Huangtian pays off, she moved him.


    also learned a lot about his character.


    In addition, I heard Shi Qingluo teach Taoliu how to make green tea before.


    Although she doesn''t know what green tea is, she has learned something.


    She also brought Ge Chunru a cup of "green tea".


    So she deliberately said this to Ge Chunyi.


    This not only shows her affection and righteousness, but also shows that Ge Chunru is a cruel elder sister.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunyi was moved and clenched Niu''s hand.


    "I won''t leave you and leave, let''s go together, and let us stay together."


    Then he looked at Ge Chunru and said, "Sister, since you didn''t come to pick me up sincerely, then you can go."


    His eyes were red, "When I die here, you will have someone come to collect the body for me."


    "Bury me and my parents, and I''ll go underground and honor them."


    said with another look of disappointment and pain: "Before my mother and father died, they always told you to take good care of me, you should just think they didn''t say anything, you don''t need to worry about me."


    He didn''t believe that this sister could really leave him alone. She had promised her parents to take good care of him back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： good start

    Chapter 376 A good show begins


    Ge Chunru wanted to throw up when she saw Niu''s fake appearance just now.


    But she didn''t expect her brother to believe it.


    also said such hurtful words to stab her.


    What does it mean to collect the body for him? Didn''t you say what your parents told you?


    But seeing his younger brother like this, he was completely coaxed by Niu.


    If he ignores the Niu family, he will not go with himself.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he was half dead, but he couldn''t really ignore his younger brother.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your sister, how can I ignore you."


    She could only say sullenly: "Okay, since you want to take Niu, then you can take it."


    When she goes back, she will have a chance to correct her younger brother, clean up and drive away the Niu family.


    Niu looked at Ge Chunru with a grateful expression on his face, "Sister, thank you for not separating me and Ayi."


    Ge Chunru: "..." She said it like she wanted to break up the bad guys with lovers.


    And this Niu Clan is a lot of age, to actually do this kind of posture, it''s disgusting and disgusting.


    My little brother''s eyes were really covered with mucus.


    The key is that she wants to scold, but she doesn''t know what to scold.


    She glanced at Niu Shi coldly, and then said to her brother, "I''ll wait for you in the carriage. Go and pack up and leave here."


    Out of sight and out of mind, he turned around and got into the carriage.


    This made Ge Chunyi believe Niu''s words even more. The elder sister didn''t come to pick him up in good faith, because she came to pick him up because she was afraid of being told by Xiao Yuanshi''s colleagues, or of being hard-hearted by those ladies.


    At this time, his affection for Ge Chunru, his sister, has also faded a lot, and his resentment has deepened.


    OK, since my sister and brother-in-law are unjust, don''t blame him for being unkind.


    So he pulled Niu in to pack up.


    But once you see the tattered clothes and quilts, etc., there is no need to collect them.


    The elder sister went to the general and wanted to go to enjoy the happiness alone, and let his younger brother suffer, how could there be such a good thing.


    He said to Niu: "No need to accept, these things are not needed anymore."


    Niu''s eyes were full of Ge Chunyi''s appearance, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Then Ge Chunyi led Niu to the carriage behind.


    If you want to leave, you naturally have to talk to the foreman.


    Ge Chunru took Ge Chunyi and the two to see the foreman, because Xiao Yuanshi had already greeted them.


    So the foreman readily agreed.


    At the same time, he conveyed the meaning from Heyang County.


    Brother Ge Chunru didn''t even know that Xiao Hanzheng became the new magistrate of Heyang County, and they all thought it was Xiao Dalang''s intentional manipulation.


    Ge Chunyi hates Xiao Dalang so much, "Sister, the reason why I was assigned to mine here is because Xiao Dalang did it, you must avenge me!"


    As for Xiao Yuanshi being the mastermind behind the scenes, he didn''t want to say yet.


    After her sister has cleaned up Xiao Dalang, she will return to Beicheng and settle down.


    And he was a little unsure if his sister knew about this, so he had to try it out.


    If she knew it, it would be meaningless for him to take the initiative, instead he might let her ignore herself.


    But in any case, Xiao Yuanshi killed him, and he was looking for an opportunity to avenge it.


    If my sister knew, he would not let her go.


    Ge Chunru didn''t know that her younger brother had left her completely, and she was also very angry with Xiao Dalang and others, "Of course this revenge will be avenged."


    This time, she specially asked Xiao Yuanshi to send a team of personal guards to follow, adding up to more than 20 people.


    When she arrived in Heyang County, she had to break Xiao Dalang''s leg.


    There are also people from the old Xiao family, this time she will also let them know how powerful she is.


    So Ge Chunru took Ge Chunyi and the two directly to Heyang County.


    Ge Chunyi also put on the brocade robe that Ge Chunru specially brought from Beicheng.


    Even Niu changed into the new clothes that Ge Chunru was coming.


    The two lie in a carriage with an ice basin and find that this is life.


    Ge Chunyi thought, anyway, he will also be abolished in the future, and it was his sister and sister-in-law who killed him, so the two of them have to be responsible for the rest of his life.


    Niu thought, what she did to go all out before was really right.


    Now following Ge Chunyi, you must rely on Ge Chunru and General Xiao, so that you will not be short of money to spend, and you can still live a good life when you have meals, open your mouth, and stretch out your hands to be served by maids.


    As for Ge Chunyi, what can a disabled person do? Of course it was Xiao Yuanshi.


    The three of them hurried on their way with their own minds and arrived at the county town two days later.


    It was still early to arrive in Heyang County. Ge Chunru took the two of them for lunch at the restaurant, and Cai took the guards to the county office.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Fei Yuzhe will go out to check the situation in the nearby villages and towns.


    Only Xiao Dalang is in Kuhaha¡¯s office.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that Ge Chunru was coming in the next two days, so he asked Liang Youxiao and others to release the personal guards they brought to investigate and monitor.


    As long as you find someone coming, you should quickly inform him or his daughter-in-law.


    When Xiao Hanzheng was not around, Liang Youxiao and others'' guards found out that Ge Chunru and his party had appeared, and sent someone to find Shi Qingluo immediately.


    Shi Qingluo and Liang Youxiao are choosing the site of the workshop.


    Hearing that the guards came to report, Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Ge Chunyu came quite fast, let''s go, let''s go to the play."


    Xi Rui and several others also suddenly came to the spirit, "Yes, let''s go to the theater quickly."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "You go to the county office first, and keep an eye on Xiao Dalang so that he won''t be killed. I''m going to Lao Xiao''s house now and bring the old lady and others there."


    She heard Liang Youxiao''s guards say that Ge Chunru brought more than 20 people here.


    rushed to the county office as soon as he arrived, so he had to clean up Xiao Dalang properly.


    To clean up Xiao Dalang, of course, let the old lady and others see it with their own eyes, otherwise how can the play continue.


    Ge Chunru sings alone, but it doesn''t look good.


    The three of Xi Rui knew her idea as soon as they heard it, "Okay, it''s fun when the people from the old Xiao family are here. Hurry up and pick them up, we''ll go first."


    Then several people got into the carriage one after another, and the troops moved in two directions.


    When Shi Qingluo and the old Xiao family arrived at the gate of the county government office, Ge Chunru just brought people in not long ago.


    So she hurriedly helped Mrs. Xiao and walked in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard Xiao Dalang''s screams.


    "Ah, ah, how dare you let someone beat me, you poisonous woman, my grandma won''t spare you."


    Xiao Dalang, who would be brought by Ge Chunru, was forcibly pressed on the bench to play the board.


    The personal soldiers had been instructed by Ge Chunru, so he didn''t show mercy, but he just went down ten boards, and Xiao Dalang''s **** saw blood.


    and screamed in pain, and hated Ge Chunru too much.


    The officers in the county yali were beaten and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s personal guards have all been on the battlefield, so the yamen is naturally not an opponent.


    Seeing that Xiao Dalang was beaten so badly, Ge Chunru, sister and brother, including Niu, felt relieved.


    "What if the old lady is here? Why don''t I dare let someone beat you?"


    "You hurt my brother so badly, I should kill you."


    Ge Chunru instructed with a gloomy expression, "Beat, I''ll hit you hard."


    She also counted Xiao Dalang''s matter of mixing up her brother and Niu.


    Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wang were heartbroken when they saw Xiao Dalang being beaten.


    The old lady immediately shouted, "Stop, stop me, you poisonous woman."


    Ge Chunru pursed her lips when she heard the old lady''s voice. The old witch was also here, and they happened to settle accounts together.


    She turned around proudly, just about to taunt the old lady.


    But when he saw Shi Qingluo who was helping the old lady in, his face changed instantly.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, completely shocked, "Why are you here?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Ge Xiaoniang is really powerful today, she likes it

    Chapter 377 Ge Xiaoniang is really powerful today, she likes it


    Shi Qingluo laughed when she saw Ge Chunru''s unexpected appearance.


    She raised her hand with a smile and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, you continue!"


    Ge Chunru: "..."


    Why is this scourge here?


    And he helped the old woman come over, he must want to treat her again.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng''s absence, and the yamen in the county government was beaten down by the people she brought.


    also remembered the hatred of being slapped by Shi Qing before.


    Seeing the guards stop, she snorted coldly, "Keep fighting, don''t stop!"


    As long as Shi Qingluo had a few people to stop her, she would let the guards fight with them.


    She wanted to beat the old Xiao family and Shi Qing for a long time.


    Today, she will definitely make Shi Qing''s face swollen in front of everyone.


    "Ah, ah, cousin, help!" Xiao Dalang was beaten twice again and screamed loudly.


    He is not stupid either, knowing that only Shi Qingluo can save him here.


    With so many guards, his grandma and the others couldn''t stop them no matter how much they splattered.


    Old Mrs. Xiao saw that her eldest grandson was beaten and screamed again. She couldn''t hold back her anger and rushed towards Ge Chunru.


    "The old lady beat you to death, you unfilial little hoof."


    Wang also went up with him, trying to catch Ge Chunru.


    But both of them were pushed away by the maid brought by Ge Chunru, and the old lady was even pushed to the ground.


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows at Ge Chunru, "The general''s wife is so majestic."


    "Xiao Dalang is the county magistrate of the eighth rank. You are a general''s wife who has no official order and no rank. You dare to beat the court officials, but you are breaking the law."


    "There is no difference between trespassing on the county government office and leading people to beat the government servants. This is also a crime."


    "And you actually let your maid beat your mother-in-law and sister-in-law. You are extremely unfilial. A daughter-in-law like you can be divorced from the family."


    She first listed Ge Chunru''s crimes before she could clean up.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, Ge Chunyi turned around and saw that his sister hesitated.


    He couldn''t wait to eat the meat of the old Xiao family, but he couldn''t just let it go.


    He immediately said: "Sister, I''ve been beaten anyway, and I don''t care about more or less."


    "As long as the people here are under control, whoever dares to speak out will show it to whoever it is."


    "Brother-in-law is the deputy governor of Beicheng. Who will take care of such a small broken county? This is not the capital, and there is no Kyoto governor to sue."


    "Even if my brother-in-law finds out, what can I do? I can scold you a few times at most, or stop for a while."


    "But now we can take revenge for revenge, and retaliate for grievances, otherwise, if we look for opportunities in the future, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    "I was almost killed by them before, and your reputation was all destroyed by them."


    He kept instigating, "That peach willow is also the one that the old lady and others insisted to take back to compete with you. They all harmed you."


    Ge Chunru was still a little hesitant at first, but he was right when he heard it.


    She had built a good reputation in the capital, and was about to integrate into the circle of high-class officials and wives.


    But when the old lady and others came, her reputation was completely ruined.


    also brought that **** Taoliu back to Xiao Yuanshi as a concubine.


    When she thought about how Xiao Yuanshi was strolling around the yard with Taoliu in his arms that day, her hatred kept coming out.


    The other party is sorry for her first. She is now being persecuted and forced by the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo''s husband and wife.


    Like what my brother said, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to take revenge today, you won¡¯t have a chance in the future.


    In the past, didn¡¯t the old lady and others have to sue the governor of Kyoto when something happened?


    Now it is the northern border, and she can''t tell the other party''s suffering.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s position in the northern Xinjiang is very high, see who dares to manage.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and snorted coldly, "Shi Qingluo, I''ll beat them today, you have the ability to let someone come and arrest me!"


    Then she instructed the guards to arrest all the members of the Lao Xiao family.


    The woman''s mouth slaps, and the man''s board.


    Because Shi Qing went to call someone, everyone from the old Xiao family was there, so none of them were missed, and they were all beaten.


    Even the old lady was slapped several times by Ge Chunru''s maid.


    Mr. Xiao was pressed and beaten a few times.


    It''s just that after all, he''s old, the guards don''t want to cause death, and because he is the father of the general, it''s not hard to fight.


    But for the pampered old man, it was also painful and sweating, and even more humiliating.


    This daughter-in-law is so good, she even dares to be beaten by her own parents.


    The second child is really a beast, he will definitely not forget it.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect Ge Chunru to be so willing to go out, not only beating Xiao Dalang, but not a single one of the Xiao family.


    Although Ge Chunyi was provoking, but thinking about it, he has been suffocated recently.


    is to let go of oneself without any scruples.


    It may also be that the northern border is Xiao Yuanshi''s territory, so he can do whatever he wants.


    Really when Xiao Yuanshi can cover the sky in Northern Xinjiang?


    But Mrs. Ge is really strong today, she likes it.


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows and looked at Ge Chunru, "Tsk tsk, Ge Xiaoniang is really mighty, you are definitely the first person in front of me to beat my in-laws in public."


    She said again: "If you don''t stop it, this matter will be impossible."


    Ge Chunru sneered, "So what if you beat him?"


    "Not only do I want people to beat them, but I also want people to beat you."


    Then he instructed the guards beside him, "Go and catch her, hold her to kneel on the ground, and I will slap her in the face myself."


    Today, she had to avenge all the old and new hatred in the capital.


    The guards actually disagreed with Ge Chunru''s approach.


    When you beat Xiao Dalang, you can say that he taught his nephew a lesson, but hitting his in-laws and elder brothers and sisters-in-law is too much.


    Now he has to beat his divorced daughter-in-law.


    No wonder at noon, the general''s cronies were drunk and sent to the inn.


    It turns out that Madam is going to do such a bold thing.


    But they were sent by the general to protect the lady, and they dared not obey.


    So he had to catch Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo naturally wouldn''t let them catch her, she flexibly escaped, and even fought against the people who came to catch her.


    and kicked the opponent out.


    This scene surprised everyone present, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo''s skill to be so good.


    Ge Chunru''s face was ugly, "Go to a few more people."


    So this time, three guards directly grabbed Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo saw that the people of the old Xiao family were beaten badly, but he didn''t show much sympathy.


    After all, this family is not a good person, and this time it is considered to be angry for the sister-in-law and mother-in-law.


    It''s just that Ge Chunru can''t be beaten any more, otherwise he''ll be maimed and killed, how can he go to Beicheng to make trouble? How to block the scumbag.


    How did the scumbag demote his wife as a concubine?


    Ge Chunru dared to do this, in fact, he was still relying on the feelings of the scumbag.


    After all, she was caught in public even having **** with a foreigner, and the scumbag didn''t really treat her like that.


    That''s why he is so reckless, it''s all favored by the scumbag.


    So Shi Qingluo coughed dryly while facing a guard.


    The remaining 16 o''clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： added a fire

    Chapter 378 Added a fire


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s dry cough, Xi Rui looked at each other, hurriedly led the guards from the side door to the front door, and rushed in.


    Liang Youxiao snorted coldly, "Who gave you the courage to make trouble in the county government office and beat the court officials."


    So several guards rushed in and fought with Xiao Yuanshi''s guards.


    Xi Rong came out with more than a dozen maids, and they rushed to practice their hands one by one.


    They are all trained, except that they have never seen blood on the battlefield, their skills are still very good.


    Together with the twenty guards brought by Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui, the guards brought by Ge Chunru were soon subdued.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why are you here?"


    How did these idiots come to such a place?


    She was so excited that she was about to take revenge just now, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her, and her mind calmed down.


    First, Shi Qingluo and the people from the old Xiao family appeared together, which was inexplicable.


    Now these gangsters appeared suddenly, as if they had a premeditated plan.


    is wrong, so wrong.


    When Ge Chunyi saw Xi Rui, his eyes shrank first, and even more nervous, he could not help grabbing Niu''s hand.


    His voice was a bit sharp, "Xi Rui, why are you here?"


    This dude cut off his leg, how could he not hate it.


    If the people brought by his sister were not subdued, he wanted them to break both Xi Rui''s legs.


    Xi Rui glanced at Sister Ge Chunru, "We are already here! Don''t you know?"


    Ge Chunru sister and brother both showed shocked expressions.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t believe it, "How is it possible? What are you doing here in this bitter cold place?"


    Xi Rui curled his lips in disdain, "Believe it or not."


    Shi Qing Luohuan folded his arms and smiled, "I forgot to tell you just now that my husband was transferred here to be the county magistrate. We did arrive earlier than you."


    She said to the guards present: "Tie all these people up, wait for my husband to come, and dare to beat the court officials. If you violate the law, you can''t just let it go."


    These people not only **** Xiao Yuanshi''s bodyguards and maids, but also tied Ge Chunru and his brother together.


    Ge Chunru kept struggling, "Shi Qingluo, I''m the deputy governor''s wife, you can''t treat me like this."


    Shi Qing rolled her eyes at her, "I slapped your face so much last time, and I didn''t see my former father-in-law come to me for revenge."


    "Now you lead people to trespass the county office, beat the Bapin county magistrate, beat the in-laws, know the law and break the law, it would be more right for me to arrest you."


    "Even if Deputy Governor Xiao is here now, we are right."


    Mrs. Xiao, who was slapped a few times, would stand up with the help of Mrs. Wu.


    couldn''t help but hurried forward, facing Ge Chunru''s face with two mouths, "You unfilial slut, you dare to beat up your in-laws, this time I must let the second child divorce you."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back to the capital to file a complaint, and let him stop acting as a governor."


    This time the old lady was so angry that she even hated her second son.


    Ge Chunru was grabbed by the arm and slapped twice in public, with an ugly face.


    She looked at the old lady with hatred, "You forced me, if you hadn''t ruined my reputation and killed my brother to mine, how could I have done this."


    The old lady spat directly on her face, "Bah, you little slut, you are not a good person, you have done so many bad things, you still want a good reputation, and you deserve it."


    "We didn''t hurt your brother, that''s what the second child encouraged Dalang to do."


    "So you should go back to the second child to settle accounts. He deliberately took your brother to mine, and Dalang just listened to him."


    She snorted coldly, "You are so capable, you go to the second child, what kind of ability are you to bully us."


    On the way of this matter, Shi Qingluo had already told her.


    The old lady believed what Shi Qingluo said.


    As soon as this granddaughter-in-law is very evil, the news can be well-informed, and it should be true when she says it.


    Secondly, if it''s a lie, it''s easy to break it, and it was indeed the person Xiao Yuanshi sent to send them to give Dalang an idea.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened, not believing her words at all, "You lie, how could the general do this."


    "Did you throw dirty water on your own son like that?"


    At this time, Ge Chunyi saw his sister''s disbelief, and she was sure that her sister didn''t know about it before.


    So he said, "Sister, this is indeed true."


    "I also accidentally discovered that sending me to mine was the handwriting behind my brother-in-law."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "You, are you serious?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded and sighed, "Yes, it''s true, I couldn''t believe it when I found out."


    "I don''t know where I got my brother-in-law offended by making him look at me so unpleasantly."


    "Or maybe he sees me as a waste, so let me go to the mines to fend for themselves and freeze to death, so I don''t have to drag you down."


    These words made Ge Chunru keep shaking his head: "No, no, he wouldn''t do that."


    "It''s definitely not him, it won''t be him."


    Although he said so, his heart couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Recalling the past, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    No wonder Xiao Yuanshi has been shiing away from looking for his younger brother, and without his acquiescence, how would Xiao Dalang have such courage.


    Before in Beicheng, if she hadn''t said that she would come to pick up her brother in person, Xiao Yuanshi would still be dragging it on purpose.


    She begged him so much and wanted to come in person, so he let her go and asked her to bring her brother back.


    How could he treat her brother like this? Where does this put her?


    Ge Chunyi saw her sister shaking her head and saying that it was not Xiao Yuanshi, and the resentment in her heart deepened.


    She actually believed that ruthless man, and she didn''t believe his words.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "Sister, not only I know about this, but the people in the old Xiao family also know that we have hatred, so we can''t join forces to deceive you."


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi, and found that the look in his eyes towards his sister was not affectionate, but rather cold and even resentful.


    It seemed that Ge Chunru had misunderstood.


    From her point of view, Ge Chunru actually believed what they said, but he couldn''t believe it and was unwilling to accept this reality.


    couldn''t accept that Xiao Yuanshi would treat her brother like that, which also meant that her status in Xiao Yuanshi''s heart was not as important as she thought.


    But in Ge Chunyi''s opinion, it was his sister who didn''t believe in him, but believed in those who harmed him, so he hated even his own sister.


    Ge Chunru, the younger brother demon, really raised two white-eyed wolves.


    This is good, but such a bad woman should have a taste of betrayal and separation.


    She framed her weak and pitiful mother-in-law so much back then, and if she wanted to kill Xiao Xianggong¡¯s brothers and sisters, she should also have retribution.


    So she didn''t open her mouth to explain to Ge Chunru.


    also added a fire, "Yeah, it seems that Ge Xiaoniang, you really love General Xiao, your brother was hurt by him like this, and you still excuse him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Then who will he cry to?

    Chapter 379 Then who will he cry to?


    Shi Qingluo''s words made Ge Chunyi even more angry.


    "Sister, if you don''t believe me, go back to Beicheng and ask him personally."


    also looked very hurt, "My sister and brother have been dependent on each other for so many years, yet you don''t believe me."


    He even asked with a bit of grimness on his face: "You became the deputy governor''s wife, do you also despise my disabled brother?"


    He hates it!


    Ge Chunru was frightened by the look on his brother''s face.


    She hurriedly shook her head again, crying and said, "No, I didn''t disbelieve you."


    "I just, just can''t believe he would do that."


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "When you hurt my mother-in-law, he wanted to abandon his gracious wife, you should know how cold-blooded and ruthless he is."


    "Don''t you really think that you are unique in General Xiao''s heart, is it so important?"


    "If it''s really that important, how could General Xiao take a concubine?"


    "You are now running around for the younger brother who was killed by him. They might be happy in Beicheng with their sweet wife and concubine in their arms."


    Now is the best time to provoke Ge Chunru and scumbag.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru covered her ears, shook her head and said sharply: "No, it''s not like this at all, you are talking nonsense."


    If she hadn''t seen Xiao Yuanshi walking in the yard with his arms around Taoliu before she set off, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    But now my mind is full of the appearance of the two together.


    "Ahhh!" Ge Chunru was about to collapse.


    She kept struggling, "I want to go back to Beicheng, I want to go back and ask him."


    Shi Qingluo said: "You have to go back to Beicheng, and I will send you back naturally. Now stay in the prison and calm down."


    Now it is definitely not possible to let Ge Chunru go back to the North City so easily.


    What''s the point of going to the deputy governor to make trouble.


    What she wants is to let the whole Beicheng know about the disgusting things about the scumbag and Ge Xiaoniang.


    ruined the reputation they cared about most, and tore the face they cared about most to the ground.


    "No, I''m going back now."


    Although Ge Chunru has collapsed, his reason still remains.


    She stared at Shi Qingluo and said, "Don''t you want me and Xiao Yuanshi to have a fight? If you let us go back now, that will be your wish."


    Shi Qingluo sneered and said, "Miss Ge, don''t splash dirty water."


    "How are you and your ex-father-in-law, what''s my business? Why should I let you go back and make trouble with him?"


    "You''re breaking the law now, and of course you''re going to jail."


    "Could it be that you think you are the wife of the deputy governor, so you can act arbitrarily?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao also said, "Yes, let this unfilial **** go to jail."


    Really **** her off, this **** dared to let the maid slap her in the mouth.


    It was the first time she was beaten when she grew up.


    Shi Qingluo saw those yamen crawling up from the ground, "Please put them in the prison and deal with them after my husband returns."


    The yamen said respectfully: "Yes, ma''am!"


    After watching the whole process, they discovered that Master Xiao''s wife was so sturdy.


    Listening to what I just said, I actually slapped the General''s wife''s face before, which is too awesome.


    For Ge Chunru and his party, they were beaten, and naturally they didn''t like it.


    And they even let people beat their in-laws. If such in-laws were replaced by them, they would just quit.


    It is too much for General Xiao to abandon his wife and children for such an unfilial woman.


    I also heard that General Xiao is very brave and good in battle, but now it seems that he is afraid that some of them will have a false reputation.


    These people pulled Ge Chunru down.


    Ge Chunru struggled, "You can''t treat me like this, I''m the wife of the Deputy Governor."


    "Shi Qingluo, you poisonous woman, you framed me."


    "Let go of me, Shi Qingluo, if you dare to do this to me, I will never let you go."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "I want to see why you don''t let me go."


    "A deputy governor''s wife actually looks like a shrew. Today is really a good experience."


    She saw that the yamen were hesitant. Obviously, she was worried about Ge Chunru''s identity, for fear of revenge from the scumbag in the future.


    She said: "Take it down, if the deputy governor is to blame, I will bear it all."


    Hearing this, the yamen felt relieved.


    is also right. Before, Mrs. Xiao''s wife even dared to beat the general''s wife, and she did not see how General Xiao treated her.


    What''s more, it''s the General''s wife''s fault now.


    So they ignored Ge Chunru''s siblings'' struggles and clamor, and dragged him away.


    All those who followed Ge Chunyulai were taken away.


    Because Niu was very worried about Shi Qingluo in his heart, and he had seen the old Taoist immortal appear with his own eyes, so now he just shrank his neck and went to jail without making any noise or making a sound.


    She was afraid of being cleaned up by this ruthless daughter.


    And at this moment, Ge Chunyi suddenly said: "Shi Qingluo, you unfilial daughter, I am your father, you even put us in prison, I am going to sue you."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Laosan''s face, who was standing watching the play, instantly turned green.


    couldn''t help but rushed over and kicked Ge Chunyi to the ground, "Fuck your mother, if you were her father, what would I be?"


    "You two **** and boys who hang out together without documents, it would be good if you didn''t take you to soak in the pig cage. How dare you clamor here."


    Shi Qingluo also walked over, looking down at Ge Chunyi, "You''re young, but you have thick skin."


    "If you want to be my father, you are just a whimsical dream.


    She glanced coldly at the Niu family, "You said, who is my father?"


    Niu shivered, she was really afraid of this daughter.


    I originally thought that Ge Chunru was so powerful, but who would have thought that in less than a quarter of an hour, he would be put in jail by Shi Qing.


    She even dared not fight against this daughter.


    She said without hesitation: "The third child is your father."


    Shi Qingluo pointed at Ge Chunyi, who had a grim face, "Then what is he?"


    Niu bit the bullet and said, "What, nothing."


    Inwardly scolded Ge Chunyi for being an idiot, he was already like this, and he was still talking quickly.


    Going to the prison for a few days, Xiao Yuanshi will definitely not ignore Ge Chunru, and he will be able to go out even with them.


    Why do you need to provoke her evil daughter?


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunyi and said fiercely: "Have you heard? You are nothing."


    She snorted coldly: "If you want to be a father, let Niu help you give birth to one, don''t come out and scream, or I will ask someone to break your other leg."


    Ge Chunyi has always been the kind of person who bullies the soft and fears the hard, so even Niu wouldn''t dare to provoke Shi Qingluo''s daughter, and his sister wouldn''t be able to protect herself, so he wouldn''t dare to shout.


    After all, based on what he knew about this dead girl, if he was in a hurry, she might break his other leg.


    Even if you don''t take action yourself, you can encourage Xi Rui to take action.


    Then who will he cry to?


    So he clenched his hands tightly, lowered his head and stopped talking, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    Shi Qingluo knew it would be like this, "As expected, it''s just like your little sister."


    Then let the yamen drag the person down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Killing and killing hearts, but thats all

    Chapter 380 Killing and killing hearts, but that''s all


    Ge Chunru and others were forcibly taken to prison.


    Old Mrs. Xiao also hurried to help the lying old man up.


    Looking at the old man, his face turned pale, but the situation was fine.


    She hurried to see Xiao Dalang again.


    At this moment, Xiao Dalang had already fainted from pain, and Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Wang were so distressed that they burst into tears.


    "Dalang, my poor Dalang!"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." The people of the old Xiao family are really unreliable, and they started crying before they died.


    She reminded, "Let''s get someone to ask the husband to give them medicine."


    This will make Xiao Dalang''s **** bloom. Except for the old man, the other men also saw blood in their buttocks, and they all groaned in pain.


    The old lady only reacted when she heard this, and asked Mrs Wu to go to invite her husband immediately.


    Xiao Dalang and others were also carried to the back room by the yamen, so that it would be convenient for Langzhong to see a doctor and get medicine for a while.


    After ??Lang Zhong came, he finished the medicine for the men of the old Xiao family, and then asked people to get the medicine.


    When the husband came out, the old lady Xiao hurriedly stepped forward, her eyes were red and swollen and asked, "Langzhong, how is my eldest grandson?"


    Lang Zhongdao: "The injury is not minor, but fortunately, the muscles and bones were not moved, and they will recover after resting for a while."


    sighed again, "If he hits a few more times, his lower body will be paralyzed."


    When the old lady and several people heard it, their hearts that had been hanging all over the place relaxed.


    While feeling fortunate in his heart, he hated Ge Chunru even more.


    That woman did it on purpose, wanting to paralyze Dalang in order to avenge her crippled younger brother.


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at her grandson and went to greet the old man.


    "Old man, I can''t take this breath!"


    The old lady kept wiping away her tears, "At this age, I was slapped by my daughter-in-law, how can I live!"


    "And you, at such an old age, being beaten by someone makes me feel so bad."


    The old lady was a flower in the village when she was young, otherwise Xiao Yuanshi would not be so handsome.


    So although his personality is not very good, Mr. Xiao really really likes it and has petted him for so many years.


    Seeing the old lady crying like this, she remembered the humiliating experience of their husband and wife just now.


    He hated Ge Chunru, his daughter-in-law, too.


    He used to be too lazy to take care of things, but now he can''t swallow it.


    He thought for a while and said, "That unfilial daughter-in-law can''t be kept in this prison forever, and the second child shouldn''t leave it alone."


    came up with an idea again: "You go and ask Zheng''s daughter-in-law and let her help with an idea."


    He can see now that he is against Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and he is afraid that he will be cleaned up instead.


    Ge Chunru and the second child are an example.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s grandson is very promising at first sight. If he wants other grandsons to have a better future, it is better to follow the broken grandson than to follow the second son.


    At least this grandson is ruthless, but he is not as cold-hearted as the second child, with only himself in his eyes.


    As long as he doesn''t step on Xiao Hanzheng''s bottom line and reforms his ways, this grandson can still accommodate his other grandsons.


    After all, the things that were done to the second room were not involved by the grandchildren, but were done by the old wife and two daughters-in-law.


    From the second child''s people instigating the eldest grandson to take Ge Chunyi to dig, the old man could see that the second child was an unreliable son, and he was more ruthless than anyone else.


    And in the future, in all likelihood, Xiao Hanzheng and his wife will take care of them, and it is not certain whether they can still be an official.


    So it is still too late to abandon the darkness and turn to the light.


    I have to say that the old man who seldom speaks in the entire old Xiao family is a wise man.


    Old Mrs. Xiao believed the old man''s words, "Okay, I''ll go find Zheng''s daughter-in-law."


    So the old lady got up and took her daughter-in-law to the next door to find Shi Qingluo who was talking to Xi Rui.


    Mrs. Xiao pulled out a kind smile, "Zheng''s daughter-in-law, what do you think we should do?"


    Shi Qing pretended not to understand, "What should I do?"


    The old lady walked over and sat down, "What should I do with Ge Chunru, an unfilial daughter-in-law?"


    "What if the second child uses his power to let Zheng Er release Ge Chunru?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at the old lady and asked meaningfully, "You don''t want to let her go?"


    The old lady nodded immediately, "Of course not."


    "Then take someone to Beicheng, and go to the deputy governor''s mansion to ask your second son for an explanation."


    Old Mrs. Xiao thought for a while and said, "I''m just asking for an explanation, isn''t it too cheap for this little **** Ge Chunru?"


    Shi Qingluo suggested with a smile, "Of course you can''t cheap her, then you should start at her pain point. Let her do whatever she doesn''t want to do the most."


    Mrs. Xiao thought for a while, "Should the second child break her off?"


    That little **** is definitely not happy to be divorced by the second child.


    Humph, if you can''t be the lady of the governor, see how arrogant that little **** is.


    Shi Qing said: "General Xiao should not agree to divorce his wife."


    Once Xiao Yuanshi divorces Ge Chunru, it means that he made a wrong choice.


    And he divorced his wife as soon as he came to Beicheng, that was not to make the whole Beicheng laugh.


    Old Mrs. Xiao''s face darkened, "The second child, that beast, I knew that the old lady would throw him into the ditch when he was born and drown him."


    For a woman, it is too unfilial.


    Shi Qingluo seemed to think deeply, and after a while said, "Tao Liu is pregnant, do you know?"


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head, "I really don''t know that."


    "What does this have to do with cleaning up Ge Chun?" She wasn''t interested in her second son''s succession.


    Shi Qingluo mentioned, "Ge Chunru can''t have a child, should he give up his position as the wife?"


    "General Xiao won''t divorce his wife, but he can demote his wife as a concubine!"


    "Ge Chunru came up with this trick."


    She winked at the old lady, "Use the trick she came up with and use it on her, she will be very happy."


    The old lady and several people: "..." It would be almost like crying.


    When Shi Qingluo said this, the old lady and several people felt a little chill on their backs.


    This girl really has a bad heart.


    If this were to happen, it would be entirely in the heart of Ge Chunru!


    But they thought it was a great idea.


    demoted his wife as a concubine, making Ge Chunru a lowly concubine, and they will not be arbitrarily manipulated by them in the future.


    The key is to become a concubine, that little **** will lose all face.


    It¡¯s even more impossible to subsidize her parents¡¯ siblings with so much money.


    From a high-ranking general''s wife and a governor''s wife, to a lowly concubine, Ge Chunru was afraid that she wanted to die.


    That little **** loves face the most, and killing people is nothing more than that.


    They all can''t wait to see the face of that little **** after being demoted as a concubine.


    The old lady thought about it and asked, "Then how can I get the second child to demote his wife as a concubine?"


    After all, the second child also loves face, and when he demoted his wife to be a concubine, people will see the joke of the second child.


    The old twenty would not agree.


    Shi Qingluo blinked again and said with a smile, "Didn''t I already give the handle to you just now?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Will you be "surprised" by successive "surprises"?

    Chapter 381 Will I be "surprised" one after another?


    After listening to Shi Qingluo''s meaningful words, Mrs. Xiao probably understood a bit.


    "You mean to use Ge Chunru''s crime to threaten the second child?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "It''s not a threat, it''s an exchange."


    "She asked people to beat Xiao Dalang, the chief of Bapin County, and her in-laws. This is a fact."


    "If my former father-in-law doesn''t agree, you should sue and let Ge Chunru go to jail."


    "Or if you don''t agree, then in the name of your in-laws, you will directly put the unfilial Ge Chunru to rest."


    Old Mrs. Xiao thought for a while and asked, "In the capital, you can still go to the capital of the capital to sue, but where can we sue in the northern Xinjiang?"


    "Zheng''er is a county magistrate, so he can''t control the second child, right?"


    The second deputy governor seems to be quite big. It is said to be the largest here except for King Jin and the governor.


    Shi Qing said: "Of course my husband can''t control Deputy Governor Xiao, but aren''t there two people on top of him?"


    "The governor of the third prince is not in Beicheng, so you can go directly to Jinwangfu to report. After all, this is his fief."


    Isn''t King Jin trying to win over the scumbag, she creates opportunities for him.


    Let King Jin fight with the scumbag, or cooperate with the scumbag to find the treasure first.


    Before Xiao Xianggong left the capital, the emperor also gave him an important task, that is, to stare at King Jin and the scumbag and find the treasure.


    The scumbag has half of the treasure map, Zhuo Jun''s mother also has half of it, and the key to unlock the treasure. The two parties can only hunt for treasure after they get together.


    Now is an opportunity.


    Old lady Xiao was stunned, "I''m going to find King Jin, will he care?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course don''t go looking for it alone. You have to go and complain when King Jin is traveling on the road and you are in front of many people."


    "If King Jin wants to maintain justice in Beicheng, he has to call the shots for you."


    "And you don''t have to worry. After the complaint, Deputy Governor Xiao will lose his post. After all, this is not the capital, and King Jin has no right to appoint or remove him."


    "But Ge Chunru can be punished. After all, she broke the law."


    Old Mrs. Xiao really made sense when she heard it, "Okay, if the beast of the second child doesn''t want to demote his wife as a concubine, then I will bring my family to find King Jin to complain."


    The second child can''t lose his post. After all, they want Dalang to inherit the general''s mansion in the capital, the current deputy governor''s mansion.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "That''s right."


    "How did you handle them in the capital before, it can also be used in northern Xinjiang."


    "The method doesn''t care about being old, it just works."


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru both cared about face the most, so they had to be accurate.


    Old Mrs. Xiao smiled deeply, "Qingluo, you are right, you still have a way."


    "Ge Chunru and the others are in prison now, how are we going to take them away?"


    Just relying on the people of their old Xiao family are not the opponents of those guards brought by Ge Chunru.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "I will ask Xi Rui and the others to lend you their personal guards to **** and **** you to Beicheng."


    "Let them come back after you have safely arrived at the Deputy Governor Xiao''s mansion."


    Mrs. Xiao now looks at Shi Qingluo more and more pleasing to the eye, "It''s still as thoughtful as you think."


    She worried about her grandson again, "We went to Beicheng, what about Dalang?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course Xiao Dalang will go with him, the injury on his body is the evidence."


    "When the time comes, I will let someone refit his carriage, and the road will not be so bumpy when walking. You can lie down in the carriage and drive."


    "Let him recuperate for a few days now, and let him use the golden sore medicine that my husband came back with later, the effect will be much better."


    "It just so happened that Ge Chunru and the others suffered more in the prison."


    Seeing that Mrs. Xiao hesitated, Shi Qingluo said again: "If you don''t take Dalang to show his second uncle, he won''t necessarily believe it, and how can he compensate?"


    "If Deputy Governor Xiao disagrees with your conditions, you will carry Dalang to the door of King Jin''s office and ask him to avenge his grievances."


    "The living evidence is there, and King Jin can''t help it if he doesn''t want to."


    This can be considered as digging a hole for King Jin and adding to the scumbag.


    can also make the scumbag take out his anger at Ge Chunru again, weakening the few remaining feelings between the two.


    After all, when the people of the old Xiao family go to make trouble at that time, the scumbag will lose face in Beicheng again, and it is his precious little wife who makes trouble.


    Ge Chunru had another trouble with the scumbag and took Ge Chunyi to mine.


    The scumbag''s patience with Ge Chunru is probably about to run out.


    Old Mrs. Xiao nodded with a smile, "You''re right, just relying on us to say, the second child may not believe it, take Dalang, and let him see with his own eyes what happened to his own nephew."


    At that time, no matter what, let the beast of the second child compensate Dalang.


    "The old lady is a smart person. You can play as well as you can when the time comes."


    She also emphasized, "As long as you and the old man are the parents of Deputy Governor Xiao and have never broken up, then you can use filial piety as the most advantageous weapon to protect yourself and attack the enemy."


    In ancient times, filial piety was too important, as long as those who still wanted to have a bright future would not dare to smear it.


    That''s why there are so many examples of unkind parents, but children who dare not be unfilial or are forced to oppress them.


    The combat effectiveness of the people of the old Xiao family is unparalleled, no need to be a pity.


    Before the scumbag was in the capital, they sent people from the old Xiao family to the capital as gifts.


    Now that the scumbag is in Beicheng, they packaged the old Xiao family as gifts, and they don''t know if the scumbag will be "surprised" again.


    She is really a filial "good daughter-in-law".


    Mrs. Xiao nodded, "I understand."


    Sure enough, the old man was wise, and asked her to ask Shi Qingluo, otherwise, she really didn''t know how to deal with Ge Chunru''s little bitch, and the second child''s beast.


    She also thought that the second child is so big now that it is not like there are people in the capital who can manage it. They are afraid that it will be difficult for them to figure it out.


    I didn''t expect that it could still be handled.


    They won''t be as stupid as the second child, breaking up for a little **** and their own children.


    It¡¯s not enough to think about it like this.


    The old man had always opposed the second child and his children breaking up, but the second child did not listen for the sake of the little bitch, and now he deserves the retribution.


    In this life, the second child should not even think about breaking up, let alone breaking up.


    Shi Qingluo said to the old lady, "Then you should take good care of your injuries and send you to Beicheng in a few days."


    Heyang County is not very far from Beicheng. It takes about three or four days to travel on horseback. There is no delay in six or seven days by carriage.


    Because of Ge Chunru''s matter, I think the scumbag will soon know that not only did they come to the northern Xinjiang, but her little Xianggong also became the magistrate of Heyang County.


    I don''t know if I will be "surprised" one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： had a bad feeling

    Chapter 382 gave birth to a bad feeling


    Xiao Hanzheng and Fei Yuzhe came back in the afternoon and heard such a play.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the yamen to treat the prisoners the way they usually treat the prisoners.


    Anyway, he had already cut off his marriage, and Ge Chunru was not his elder at all, and no one could tell.


    If Ge Chun knew the law and violated the law, he would have no problem locking up people.


    Xi Rui and the others also watched a play happily. Everyone went back to the inn to have a good meal, and then they broke up.


    Go back to the room.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "Ge Xiaoniang brought her younger brother to the county government office to make a fuss. Now that she is being held in the prison, is she sending a message to the scumbag?"


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, wait for the scumbag to deliver it by himself."


    "I found out that at noon today, Mrs. Ge asked someone to forcibly get the scumbag''s cronies drunk and threw them into the inn."


    "Otherwise, the scumbag''s cronies will definitely stop them from doing this."


    The scumbag sent his cronies to follow, just to keep an eye on Ge Chunru and prevent her from getting into trouble.


    But the scumbag probably didn''t expect his little wife to be so capable.


    Shi Qingluo was right when he thought about it, and asked the scumbag''s people to report the letter, especially if he added drunkenness, the scumbag would be even more angry.


    She asked curiously, "What do you think the scumbag will do?"


    "Will he personally come to Heyang County to pick up people?"


    If the scumbag came in person, then the hole she dug before would only have half the effect.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said: "With the temper of a scumbag, he won''t come in person, it will appear that he is bent on favoritism."


    "The key is that we are here, and the scumbag will definitely not end well if he knows that he is here. He is a smart man."


    "And he just arrived in Beicheng, and it wasn''t long before he took over the position of deputy governor. He was really busy and had to deal with King Jin."


    "Even if he rides back and forth, it will take several days. There will be problems with some of the things he has laid out in Beicheng. He will not affect the layout for this kind of thing."


    Hearing what he said, Shi Qingluo felt relieved, "Sure enough, in Daddy''s heart, only himself and his rights are the most important."


    But Ge Chunru did consume the scumbag''s love and love.


    Daddy''s old house has already caught fire once, and it shouldn''t fire a second time.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, his priority is always rights and himself."


    So in fact, the true love of Ge Chunru is just a joke.


    They now let her recognize this reality earlier.


    After a few words, the two changed the subject.


    Xiao Hanzheng used a handkerchief to dry Shi Qingluo''s hair, "Have you decided what workshop to open?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao are going to jointly build a workshop to make nougat and toffee, and then open a wool workshop."


    "Wool is rubbed into yarn, and female workers are specially recruited to weave wool products."


    "Xi Rong continues to make rouge workshops."


    "In the county seat, I suggest that the county government can open a candle workshop and a canning workshop."


    "There are sheep here, and there are nomads next to them. You can buy mutton oil and mutton at a low cost."


    "The lanolin can be used to make soaps, soaps, candles and hand balms."


    "All the meat is made into canned meat."


    "It''s just a canning workshop. You still need to consult with the emperor and ask him to send a batch of rubber."


    "Canned food will not deteriorate for a long time, so you have to use rubber as a rubber ring to insert it into the bottle cap."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll write an urgent letter and send it to the capital tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo said again: "By the way, there just happens to be a rubber grass in the northern Xinjiang that can be cut out of rubber. I will take someone out to find it soon."


    "As long as I find it, I will breed rubber grass to raise seedlings, and then let the people of Heyang County plant them, and the income will definitely not be bad in the future."


    "We will use rubber in the future, so we don''t have to ask the emperor anymore. While allowing the people to generate income, we can also be self-sufficient."


    In modern rubber grass, together with Brazilian rubber tree and guayule, it is called the world''s three major rubber-producing plants. The Academy of Agricultural Sciences carried out research on rubber grass, and she also participated at that time.


    The rubber grass just happens to be distributed here, so of course, make good use of it.


    Xiao Hanzheng embraced Shi Qingluo from behind, "Thank you lady for your advice for my husband."


    He had a plan for how to manage and develop Heyang County, but he was short of money.


    And the little daughter-in-law just helped make up for this biggest problem.


    She is his virtuous wife.


    Shi Qingluo leaned against him lazily, "We are on the same boat, who am I going to do if I don''t give advice for you?"


    Xiao Xianggong is better, so can she be better.


    In fact, she is mainly able to come up with ideas to make money, but she is not good at managing and developing county towns.


    So many things have to be coordinated by Xiao Xianggong, such as how to recruit workers in the county government office, how to employ people, etc. These are all done by him.


    And how to communicate with the emperor for things, it has to be done by Xiao Xianggong.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "That''s right, we don''t get tired of working together as a husband and wife."


    Then he hugged Shi Qingluo horizontally, "Let''s go surfing by boat now."


    Shi Qingluo wrapped his arms around his neck and gave him a sneering glance.


    Xiao Xianggong is really becoming more and more showy.


    She made a random analogy that day, saying that it was surfing or something, and he actually remembered it.


    Then the two of them went to harmony...


    The next day, Xiao Yuanshi''s cronie woke up in the inn.


    Then they found that none of the people they brought in the inn.


    The cronies suddenly panicked, where did Madam go?


    Let people get him drunk, are you going to do something big?


    He immediately ran to ask the shopkeeper of the inn.


    Only then did I know that yesterday, Ge Chunru led people to the county yamen to make trouble, and beat the county magistrate and the yamen, so she was sent to prison by the county magistrate.


    Hearing this news, the cronies wanted to faint.


    This matter will be known by the master, and he will not be well.


    So he hurried to the county office to visit the prison, but was rejected.


    Then he also learned that the eldest son of the master was transferred to Heyang County to be the county magistrate. No wonder he dared to arrest his wife and throw him in prison.


    The cronies know very well about the Xiao family, and also know the grudge between Ge Chunru and Xiao Hanzheng.


    Now that Ge Chunru took the initiative to send the handle to the door, it would be strange if Xiao Hanzheng didn''t use it.


    So this thing is not good at all.


    After thinking about it, he did not write to report the news, but rushed to Beicheng himself.


    If he stayed in Heyang County, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save anyone, so he might as well go back and prosecute himself.


    The cronies did not delay all the way, and they were on their way at night, so it only took two days to reach Beicheng.


    Returning to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, he went directly to the study.


    Xiao Yuanshi is practicing calligraphy. Since he was attacked by Kong, he has been habitually practicing calligraphy every day.


    As I practiced, I couldn''t help but think of Kong Shi.


    I don''t know why, when Kong went to war, Kong was still his wife, but he forgot her more and more.


    But now that he is reconciled, Kong shi beat him in the capital, scolded him, and his appearance became more and more vivid in his mind.


    After thinking about it, I wrote a wrong word.


    Then he heard the report and came back alone with Ge Chunru''s cronies.


    He couldn''t help but have a bad premonition.


    Continue at 16 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： What do you want to eat this time?

    Chapter 383 What do you want to do this time?


    Xiao Yuanshi let his cronies come in.


    The cronies immediately reported Ge Chunru''s departure from Beicheng to the mine and then to Heyang County.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face couldn''t help but turn black again.


    He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, "You mean, Madam and the guards she brought with her are all locked up in the prison in Heyang County?"


    The cronies nodded, "Yes."


    "The little one also tried to talk to the county magistrate to see if he could release his wife first."


    "But I went to the county office to find out that the eldest son is the county magistrate of Heyang County, and he was rejected if he wanted to visit the prison."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "What did you say, Xiao Hanzheng is the magistrate of Heyang County?"


    The cronies replied, "Well, the eldest son was transferred to Heyang County to be the county magistrate just last month."


    "So it''s hard for him to let Mrs.


    He said again cautiously: "And Madam not only beat up Xiao Dalang before, but also let people beat the old lady and the old man."


    "Now the people of the old Xiao family are also staring at Madam."


    This point was also unexpected by Xiao Yuanshi, "She actually let someone beat my parents?"


    When the ?? cronies only found out about this news, they also felt that Mrs. was too much.


    "Yes, the officers of the county government office saw with their own eyes that the madam asked the maid to push down the old lady, and the maid slapped the old lady a few times."


    "The female relatives were all slapped in the face."


    "Also let the old man and all the men of the Xiao family be held down to play the board."


    Whoever stalls such a daughter-in-law is really unlucky.


    He couldn''t help feeling sympathy for his deputy governor in his heart.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face couldn''t be darker, "How dare she?"


    He really didn''t expect Ge Chunru to be so courageous that he dared to beat his parents.


    Although he has some opinions about his parents, they are also the ones who gave birth to him and raised him!


    How could Ge Chunru spoil his parents so much?


    Especially the old man, he has always been good to him, and he is not as partial as the old lady at home.


    He has always had some affection for the old man, but since he is so old now, his wife is holding him to beat the board.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi feel very uncomfortable.


    The cronies dared to ask: "Master, what do you think we should do now?"


    Xiao Yuanshi leaned back on the chair and pondered for a moment before he said, "Since Madam is so capable, let her be locked up in the prison and clear her mind."


    If he went to Heyang County in person, even if he succeeded in bringing people out, the eldest son and the bad daughter-in-law would definitely make a fuss to let everyone know that the wife of his deputy governor beat the court officials and his in-laws.


    Knowing that he broke the law and was imprisoned, but he took people out for personal gain.


    How can he establish his prestige?


    And he couldn''t walk away at all. After handing over the work of the deputy governor, he found a lot of problems.


    The former deputy governor should have discovered something secret about King Jin, so he was killed.


    King Jin''s people are also constantly in contact with him to win over, and even buried a lot of nails.


    If he leaves for a few days, it is very likely that even the people around him will be infiltrated. He is worried.


    He now has to deal with the dignitaries in Beicheng and the people of King Jin every day. He has been exhausted and exhausted, and Ge Chunru is looking for him again.


    Since you can make trouble like this, let¡¯s reflect on it in prison.


    Having a wife who has been in prison is of course shameful, but now that she has been locked up, Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t want to care anymore.


    "If Xiao Hanzheng hasn''t released his wife after ten days, you should go to Heyang County to find a way to talk to him and see what conditions they need to release his wife."


    Of course, you can¡¯t just leave it alone, people still have to get it back.


    But I can''t be **** my eldest son, I can only negotiate conditions.


    The cronies said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Xiao Yuanshi added meaningfully, "I won''t punish you for this incident. Whether you can make up for the fault depends on whether you can bring your wife back next."


    also because he knew that he couldn''t blame his cronies for this, so he didn''t punish him.


    The cronies sighed in relief, "Yes!"


    I have a lot of opinions on Ge Chunru in my heart. This lady is so troublesome and annoying.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng received news from Beicheng.


    I talked to Shi Qingluo that night.


    "Scum dad is not going to take care of Mrs. Ge for the time being, thinking that if we don''t let people go after more than ten days, he will let people come to negotiate with us."


    Shi Qingluo changed his mind, "Then let''s let the people from the old Xiao family delay going to Beicheng for a few days."


    She smiled and said, "The scumbags are all sent to the door to let us pick up the wool. If we don''t pick up the wool, we will be so sorry for his painstaking efforts."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her and asked with a smile, "What do you want to do this time?"


    The money in the hands of the scumbag is not much, so I can''t get much out of this.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Help people."


    "Although the scumbag has only recently come to Northern Xinjiang, this is the place where he started. He must have a lot of useful people in his hands. We have to dig his corners."


    "Heyang County is not only short of money, but also short of talents. All kinds of craftsmen are needed, and there are also a few who are very good at planting."


    She is not afraid of scumbags stealing skills, even if there are no scumbags, there will be people from King Jin who steal skills.


    And as long as you win over the person given by the scumbag, you can also become your own.


    "Everyone who has a deed of betrayal must have a deed, and those who have family members must also bring their family members with them."


    "In short, we can''t let the scumbag have a handle on these people, so it''s not easy to betray."


    There is really a shortage of people here. The craftsmen are all half-baked, and if you want to improve a machine, you won''t be able to do that.


    Although Xiao Mu and his son followed, but after all, there were only two of them, they couldn''t be busy at all.


    Of course, they have to cultivate some cronies themselves, but they have to find a group of people to do it first.


    Xiao Hanzheng made sense when he heard it, "Okay, I''ll arrange this."


    Find out who is available, and then go and ask the scumbag directly.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "And the conditions we mentioned, the scumbag will definitely agree to it very easily this time."


    felt that they could put people on their side.


    In fact, the husband and wife want to start Heyang County right now. As long as they have the ability, they will not refuse.


    If there is a betrayal, just clean it up.


    On this point, he believed that Xiao Xianggong could do well.


    In fact, even if they don''t need scumbags, they can easily get in with all kinds of spies or people who steal lessons.


    Might as well just use the scumbag, at least you know the bottom line.


    In addition to the scumbag, it would be even better if we could dig into the corner of King Jin.


    She has something in her mind and is not afraid of being imitated.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll arrange the rest."


    Heyang County is too poor, and everyone with a little skill leaves with their families. Now it is difficult to find a few craftsmen who can build a good house, let alone other industries.


    So let¡¯s ignore everything else, get people and develop Heyang County.


    He will try to make all the people of the scumbag completely theirs, so that the scumbag will not even find a place to cry in the future.


    There is a problem with the next chapter. I deleted half of it and rewritten it. It is expected to be sent in half an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： It didnt disappoint me

    Chapter 384 It didn''t disappoint me


    The next day, Shi Qingluo went to chat with Mrs. Xiao.


    On the grounds that Xiao Dalang''s injury was still not good for his journey, he postponed his trip to Beicheng again.


    The old Xiao family did not doubt her, after all Xiao Dalang was seriously injured this time.


    And they can''t wait to let Ge Chunru sister and brother suffer too much, so they have no opinion.


    Then Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong went out to find rubber grass, and Liang Youxiao took Xi Rui to build a workshop.


    Xiao Hanzheng, while dealing with the problems left by the previous county magistrate, also built a workshop with the few public funds left by the county government.


    and sent people to go around to buy a lot of food to come back and recruit workers and workshops throughout the county.


    Not only pay, but also food, which makes many people tempted.


    So many people from nearby villages and towns came to sign up for work.


    Everyone thought that if the county magistrate refused to pay the bills in the end, they could eat at least two full meals a day and save some food for the family.


    The originally deserted county town has gradually begun to come alive.


    A few days later, Shi Qingluo finally found rubber grass in a wilderness, and there were still a lot of them.


    She moved all of them and brought them back to plant.


    There are fewer people and more land here, and there are a lot of wasteland in each village, just enough to be reclaimed to grow rubber grass.


    Shi Qingluo picked out a few nearby villages that were more suitable for planting, and Xiao Hanzheng asked people to invite the mayors of several villages to the county office.


    Several of the village chiefs sat uneasily.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked in with Shi Qingluo with a gentle smile.


    After introducing Shi Qingluo to everyone, he added, "You should know about corn, which is what my wife donated."


    "This time I asked you to come here because my wife wanted to try planting a plant in your villages."


    Of course, several village chiefs have heard of corn and heard that it is a high-yielding seed, but it has not been passed on to them.


    I don''t know when it will be passed on. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao''s wife was the one who donated the seeds.


    Now hearing that she wants to try planting plants, she can''t help but feel a curiosity.


    A village chief asked: "I don''t know what plants the lady wants to plant? What are we going to do?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "I want to plant a plant called rubber grass. All you need to do is let the villagers open up wasteland to plant it. When the harvest is over, the county government will buy it directly from you."


    "If the county government can''t finish it, my friends will also pack it all."


    "Then we can sign a contract to guarantee that as long as you plant it, we will pay for it."


    "You can''t sell it to other people for three years, and we''ll also charge it at this price."


    She took out the contract she had prepared and handed it to the village chief who spoke.


    The village chief carefully took the paper and let the other village chief who was the only literate read it.


    After listening to ??, they couldn''t believe that such a good thing could happen.


    In the first three years of land reclamation, the county government was completely exempt from taxation.


    That is, as long as everyone contributes to planting things, they can sell for money.


    According to the price set in the contract, a pound of rubber grass turned out to be three times the price of a pound of grain.


    If it does happen, everyone can make a lot of money.


    A somewhat shrewd village chief asked: "Is this rubber grass difficult to grow? If it doesn''t survive, do we need to compensate?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "As long as you plant as I said, there is little chance that the plant will not survive."


    "If it is true that the seedlings are not artificially planted and cannot survive, then naturally there is no need for compensation, and we will bear this risk here."


    "But if someone deliberately doesn''t plant well, they don''t fertilize when it''s time to fertilize, they don''t do what I want, and they''ll pay compensation if they die."


    "I will tell you how to grow rubber grass. It will not be difficult to grow. As long as you plant it carefully, the income in the coming year will definitely not be bad."


    It is not uncommon for people to be troubled by poor mountains and bad waters. We must take precautions first and clarify the responsibilities and risks of both parties.


    Hearing her words, the village chief was not completely relieved.


    He is really afraid that the new county magistrate will use a new name to make money, and then the villagers will make high compensation for the rubber grass that does not survive.


    Or let the villagers buy seeds and seedlings at a high price now, but when they are harvested, they find various reasons not to harvest them. That would be a big loss.


    Everyone is poor, how can they afford it.


    So the man asked again: "We really want to plant, but we just paid the tax not long ago, and the villagers have no money, so they can''t buy seeds from you at all."


    Shi Qingluo agrees with his cautiousness, and it is estimated that he has been frightened by the previous magistrates.


    "You don''t need to spend money to buy from us, you just need to record how many seedlings each household has received, and after the harvest in the coming year, you can directly deduct the money."


    "The money to buy seeds and seedlings is also fixed first. This is the first year, so the county government will support it."


    "The price of a pound of seedlings is only half of a pound of rubber grass after harvest."


    Hearing this, several village chiefs present were a little excited.


    Since we didn¡¯t need money at the beginning, and the price of seedlings was still so low.


    You can try this, anyway, it is just a lot of effort to open up wasteland and take care of it normally.


    The most people in their village is strength.


    So I discussed with Shi Qingluo again, and gradually became less nervous.


    When they left, they all had smiles on their faces.


    If this is what Master Xiao and his wife promised, they can''t help but look forward to next year.


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were busy planting rubber grass.


    North City.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that Ge Chunru had not been released yet, and was not surprised, so he sent that trusted confidant to Heyang County to talk to Xiao Hanzheng.


    King Jin Mansion in Beicheng.


    King Jin is drinking tea and listening to music in the yard.


    His personal follower walked in and reported in a low voice, "Your Highness, there is news from Heyang County."


    King Jin, who originally closed his eyes, opened his eyes, "What news?"


    "At that time, when Shiqing fell into several villages in Heyang County, he did some co-planting with the county government and wanted to plant a plant called rubber grass."


    King Jin sat up straight, "Rubber grass? What''s the use?"


    personally replied: "The specific usage, Shi Qingluo did not mention."


    King Jin thought for a while, "Could it be related to the rubber that is now popular in Beijing?"


    He is now wearing rubber-soled leather shoes, and there are a few bicycles in the warehouse.


    This rubber is really good stuff.


    It is a pity that the emperor and the three major princes all sent people to look for rubber in southern Fujian and other places, and planted rubber trees in enclosures.


    So his people are not easy to start.


    Listening to the name, it''s hard not to think of rubber.


    replied respectfully: "The little one also thinks it may have something to do with the rubber."


    "My lord, do we want to do something like this?"


    King Jin shook his head, "I don''t know how to plant it now, how to tap rubber after planting, so don''t worry."


    "This Shi Qingluo really didn''t disappoint me, and he started to move as soon as he came to Northern Xinjiang."


    He hooked his lips and said: "Isn''t the side concubine going to have a flower viewing banquet in half a month, let her write a message to Shi Qingluo."


    He really wanted to meet the apprentice of the so-called old immortal.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Cant think of it?

    Chapter 385 Can''t you think of it?


    Three days later, Xiao Yuanshi''s henchman appeared in Heyang County.


    Xiao Hanzheng received the news immediately.


    The man did not delay and went directly to the county office.


    Xiao Hanzheng met him this time.


    The two talked for more than half an hour, and the trusted confidant left the county government office and immediately wrote a letter, which was sent to Beicheng quickly.


    Xiao Yuanshi received the letter, opened it and read it, he was relieved, and somehow felt that something was not right.


    He breathed a sigh of relief because this time Xiao Hanzheng and his wife did not have a big opening from the lion.


    If he was asked to give him more money, he really didn''t have much.


    He does have some craftsmen in his hands. He used to collect them in northern Xinjiang, but he didn''t take them to the capital last time.


    After returning to Beicheng this time, these people have never been used.


    Now that he can exchange it for Ge Chunru, he is not too distressed.


    And I can also bury a few nails. I will see if I can get some useful information in the future, or get the technology of Shiqingluo Workshop.


    is just what he can think of. With the smart and shrewd character of the eldest son and his wife, would he not think of it?


    So he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Tao Liu was right next to him, and his eyes caught what the letter said.


    A smile blossomed in his heart, and Ge Chunru was really stimulated and became more and more unable to hold back his breath.


    He actually did so many stupid things, and Xiao Yuanshi had to exchange it for someone.


    So he pretended to be concerned and asked, "Is the Governor worried?"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t hide it, and said what he was thinking.


    Taoliu thought for a while and said: "Xiao Hanzheng and his wife don''t care at all, there will be spies among the people you send, or they want to turn your people into theirs."


    She said this not to be provocative, but not to face Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and to tell the truth, so as not to cause Xiao Yuanshi''s suspicion.


    "If you don''t want to give it to someone, why don''t you discuss with them to change it to something else?"


    sighed with a worried look, "It''s just delays and delays. Madam doesn''t know how much suffering she will suffer in prison."


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s face sank.


    Taoliu reached out and held his hand, as if relieved, "General, Madam didn''t do it on purpose, she probably just wanted to vent her anger for her brother, so she hit Xiao Dalang and the old man and old lady impulsive."


    "She definitely doesn''t want to ruin the reputation of our deputy governor''s mansion, plus she''s been imprisoned again, it''s not sure how uncomfortable it will be in her heart, so don''t blame her."


    These words sounded completely for Ge Chunru, but in reality they were all about eye drops.


    The straight man Xiao Yuanshi naturally couldn''t hear it.


    The more he listened, the more angry he became. "Didn''t she do it on purpose? It was in the capital before, but now it''s the same in Northern Xinjiang."


    "In the past, the General''s Mansion had lost its reputation in the capital. After coming to Beicheng, everyone didn''t know much about the capital, so she gave me this show again."


    "She deserves to be sad, she did it herself."


    Liu Ru didn''t mention it, he wasn''t so angry yet.


    But now he is really angry, he is really afraid that this matter will be known and spread in the northern border again, so does he want his face?


    The most troublesome thing for him is that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife came to Northern Xinjiang.


    He was really afraid of the two, and thought that Xiao Hanzheng would always be in the Hanlin Academy, and even if he was transferred, he should go to a rich place.


    But why can''t I think about it so much, I came to the northern border.


    Was he deliberately going against him?


    Taoliu hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Xiao Yuanshi, "Don''t be angry, Governor, so we have to quietly redeem the lady."


    pretended to sigh again, "I just don''t know how Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are going to use these craftsmen. If it is of great use, the governor will lose a lot."


    Then the conversation changed, "But the loss of some craftsmen, as long as the wife can return safely, is actually worth it."


    Xiao Yuanshi wants to swear, it''s worth a fart.


    If Ge Chun went to bring Ge Chunyi back peacefully, don''t go to Heyang County to go crazy and find Xiao Dalang to settle accounts, would there be so many things?


    But the longer it drags on, the more likely it is to go wrong.


    Ge Chun made trouble for him.


    He took a deep breath, "Forget it, this time I''ll make a substitution according to Xiao Hanzheng''s request."


    There will be no next time. When Ge Chunru comes back, he will ground her.


    It''s enough for those ladies and ladies to entertain with Beicheng, and Beicheng should not go out, otherwise, I don''t know what else will happen.


    Taoliu naturally took the opportunity to comfort Xiao Yuanshi again, and said a lot of good things about Ge Chunru.


    But the more this is the case, the more Xiao Yuanshi feels that Ge Chunru is more ignorant and more self-willed.


    In the end, Xiao Yuanshi had no choice. According to Xiao Hanzheng''s request, he chose more than 20 craftsmen and asked his personal attendants to send them to Heyang County and exchange Ge Chunru.


    He repeatedly stressed that this time there must be no more problems.


    These things Xiao Yuanshi did and what happened in Heyang County, King Jin all received news.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo and his wife were actually begging for craftsmen with Xiao Yuanshi, he smiled playfully.


    I look forward to seeing Shi Qingluo even more.


    His concubine''s post has been sent to Heyang County, so I don''t know if Shi Qingluo will come.


    and the people on his side have already found out that Xiao Hanzheng wants to run a few workshops in the name of the county government and with the money of the county government.


    Soap, soap, Xi Rong''s rouge shop sells it, and it is not surprising that there are candles.


    But what does the canning workshop do, which makes him curious.


    So I also sent people to continue to stare and inquire.


    A few days later, Xiao Yuanshi''s people brought craftsmen, and those with family members also brought them along.


    These are all mature craftsmen. They originally stayed in Beicheng, but they did not expect that they would be gathered together by the deputy governor and used as a gift.


    This made them very uncomfortable, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the deed of betrayal was in the hands of the deputy governor.


    I don''t know if the new master will get along well.


    They were naturally resentful towards Xiao Hanzheng, but the deputy governor said that it was his son who insisted on letting them come here to work, and he had no way to send them here.


    Looking at the dilapidated and poor appearance of Heyang County, they all looked like they were unlovable.


    The family members who followed were suddenly full of confusion about the future.


    After arriving at the county office, Xiao Hanzheng personally smiled and sent these craftsmen to a row of renovated courtyards.


    This is not the yard of the county government office, but it is also the county government''s property.


    And straight to the point, he told these craftsmen that the reason why they came here was mainly to change the deputy governor''s wife.


    and told these people what Ge Chunru did.


    Before he received the news that the scumbag deliberately misled these people, saying that he had to stare at the scumbag.


    The scumbag had no choice but to agree because he cared about the relationship between father and son, and he also expressed his apologies to these people.


    is to bury a thorn in the hearts of these people, and then let these people respond in the future.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng naturally wants to remove this misleading and pull out the thorns in these people''s hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： How can you play it?

    Chapter 386 How can you play it?


    After hearing Xiao Hanzheng''s explanation, each of these craftsmen showed a shocked look.


    I didn''t expect the Deputy Governor''s wife to do such a thing.


    Xiao Hanzheng still had a gentle smile, "I asked Deputy Governor Xiao to help hire some craftsmen to come to the county, and he offered to exchange his wife with you."


    "I''m a very talented person, so I agreed."


    When we talked about it, he was indeed the one who brought it up first, and wanted to ask the scumbag to help find some skilled craftsmen.


    The scumbag''s cronies hurriedly offered to exchange the craftsman for his wife, so he didn''t lie.


    The pit had already been dug, and the scumbag had to jump if he didn''t.


    It just so happens that the scumbag¡¯s cronies and followers are still here.


    So he looked at the pro-channel: "In the beginning, did we talk like this?"


    The cronies always felt that something was wrong, but it was true before.


    So he could only bite the bullet and nod, "Yes, that''s how we talked at the time."


    The person next to ?? thought to himself, as expected of the eldest son, he had already figured out how to break the master''s alienation scheme.


    To his surprise, Xiao Hanzheng had already made such preparations before negotiating for a replacement.


    It''s no wonder that the master and his wife have been eating here with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife again and again. How can such a powerful mental trick be played?


    He looked at the craftsmen, and sure enough, none of them looked good.


    obviously complained in his heart that he was deceived, and because of his wife, the deputy governor abandoned them without hesitation.


    This will make anyone uncomfortable.


    But it has come to this stage, and there is no way to save it.


    So he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Eldest son, the person you want has already been delivered. When will you let your wife go?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to personally **** your wife back to Beicheng."


    I didn''t think Xiao Hanzheng''s move was kind.


    He sighed inwardly, "There''s no need for this."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "No, this is necessary."


    "I want craftsmen. Deputy Governor Xiao personally picked them up and asked you to **** them to Heyang County."


    "Since I want to exchange your wives, I naturally have to send someone to **** her back. It''s not rude."


    "And if you don''t **** her, what happened to her on the way, how can I explain to your deputy governor?"


    He said with a tough attitude: "I can''t pay a lady to him."


    On Xiao Hanzheng''s site, what can be done in person, only by agreeing.


    "Then trouble the eldest son."


    The eldest son who hates his wife so much, would he really be so kind to have someone **** him?


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in this eldest son''s gourd, I always feel that something is wrong.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and waved his hand, "Then you should go back to the inn to have a rest first. You can come to the gate of the county government office in the morning and **** your wife back to Beicheng together."


    "Then we''ll leave!"


    I originally wanted to hear what Xiao Hanzheng would say to the craftsmen, so I could report to the master when I went back.


    But the other party had already ordered the expulsion, so he had no choice but to leave with the former cronie.


    After the two left, Xiao Hanzheng looked at the craftsmen and their families present.


    "Your contract of sale is now in my hands."


    "As for me, I have only one request for you. Do things well and do not allow betrayal."


    "I''ll give you five years, as long as you work diligently to complete the tasks I assigned during these five years, and don''t reveal any workshop technology or betray."


    "After five years, I will return you and your family''s contract of sale to you."


    "Your descendants will no longer have to be slaves. If they can read, they can also take the imperial examinations. Or, with the money they have earned over the years, find a wealthy village and buy some land to settle down completely."


    "It will never be resold or re-transferred."


    The imperial court allowed the descendants of merchants and craftsmen to take imperial examinations, but they did not allow slaves and their descendants to participate in the imperial examinations.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that these people''s originally dull eyes showed light.


    He added: "And those of you who performed well in the workshop, I can allow your descendants to study in the newly built school soon after the county government office."


    "Even if you don''t participate in the imperial examination in the future, after you get rid of your slave status, you can still find a stable and decent job and life, such as a shopkeeper, accountant, etc., and it''s easy."


    Hearing this, the craftsmen present and their families were all shocked.


    There is such a good thing.


    Before ??, they still had a lot of resentment in their hearts, they didn''t hold much hope for the future, and they felt even more confused.


    But now it seems like he was beaten with blood in an instant, especially a few old craftsmen, who want to burst into tears.


    It was really helpless for them to sign the deed of prostitution back then, but it also caused their descendants to follow into slavery, thinking that this would be their regret for a lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, the sons of Deputy Governor Xiao would release their deeds to make them good people.


    One of the old craftsmen couldn''t help but said, "Is what the lord said true?"


    Wouldn''t it be to deceive them to work first?


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "Of course it''s true, I can sign a contract with you and record it in the county government documents."


    "If I don''t act as agreed, you can sue me."


    This can also be regarded as a guarantee and promise for these people to feel at ease.


    Sure enough, the craftsmen felt relieved when they heard this.


    One by one, they saluted Xiao Hanzheng gratefully, "Thank you sir!"


    Xiao Hanzheng still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a bit sharper, "I gave you the opportunity, I hope you cherish it yourself."


    "If someone leaks out what you have done or the techniques you taught you, not only will you not be able to get out of slavery, but you will even be imprisoned if you find out."


    "This will also be stated on the contract, and we must follow each other."


    It is impossible to give only sweet dates, and a stick must be hung over the heads of these people.


    Betrayed, the descendants will not only continue to be slaves, but also go to jail, the price is not ordinary.


    These people were stunned when they heard this, not as relaxed as before.


    But it is understandable, after all, which master would want to see a servant betray.


    "Yes, we dare not betray your lord." They said in unison.


    Being able to release slaves so that future generations can go to school is the driving force for them to work in the next five years.


    For future generations, they fought.


    The workshop hasn''t opened yet. He sent the emperor''s express mail to the capital, and it will take some time for the emperor to send rubber.


    So Xiao Hanzheng asked the housekeeper to arrange for these people to live in first, and asked them to follow to renovate the courtyard behind the county government office.


    Shi Qingluo delivered the last wave of rubber grass seedlings, taught the villagers how to plant them, and returned to the county seat.


    The yard has not been repaired, and they still live in the inn.


    After she took a bath, Xiao Hanzheng came back from the office.


    He recounted what happened today.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Scum dad is more efficient this time."


    "Then I''ll go to Beicheng with me tomorrow."


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Thats worth it

    Chapter 387 That''s okay


    A few days ago, Shi Qingluo received a post about a flower viewing banquet sent by King Jin''s Mansion.


    King Jin''s side concubine who likes to hold banquets, this time not only invited the family members of officials from Beicheng to attend, but also posted messages to the magistrates'' wives in various counties.


    At that time, Shi Qingluo knew that the King Jin Mansion was the drunkard''s intention and not drinking.


    Posting to everyone is just a cover, it must be aimed at her.


    Shi Qingluo was not afraid of King Jin''s actions, but was afraid that the other party would not move.


    So she decided to go to Beicheng for a while.


    By the way, let¡¯s take a look at the Deputy Governor¡¯s Mansion, it¡¯s a pity to miss it.


    Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluo''s hand, "I will send someone to protect you secretly, go to Beicheng and be careful."


    King Jin posted this time, if the little daughter-in-law doesn''t go, there will definitely be a second and third time.


    Well, it''s better to check it out from the beginning.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Xi Rong is going with me."


    "King Jin wants to win us over, but he won''t do anything to me."


    She winked at Xiao Hanzheng, "I just went to see the good show at the scumbag''s house, I''ll come back and tell you."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back and tell me."


    The little daughter-in-law likes to go to the theatre, so let her go.


    Shi Qingluo took his hand and asked with a smile, "If scumbag knew that I was going to Beicheng too, would he be surprised to cry?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said in disbelief: "Absolutely."


    The two talked for a while, and then went to be gentle. After all, it would take almost ten days and a half to see each other.


    The next morning.


    Ge Chunru and others were also released from the prison.


    Xiao Hanzheng deliberately released him today, so that Ge Chun was seen by his subordinates like a few people in a state of embarrassment.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s followers saw that Ge Chunru had loose hair, wrinkled clothes, and a haggard look. They didn''t feel any pity, but more of a disgust.


    This is too embarrassing for the master.


    But anyway, this is also the mistress.


    He could only show a smile and stepped forward, "Madam, the Deputy Governor sent us to pick you up home."


    Ge Chunru was imprisoned for more than ten days. She could not sleep well or eat well. She had never suffered like this before.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s personal appearance, she was not too happy.


    "Where''s Xiao Yuanshi? Why didn''t he come?"


    "And why are you picking me up so late?"


    I was speechless in my heart, and I blamed the master.


    "Madam, it''s not long before the general took over the deputy governor, and he can''t leave Beicheng, so he sent me to pick you up."


    "As for time, we have no choice."


    "The county government won''t let people go, so it''s impossible for the deputy governor to bring people to rob it?"


    "If you can release it, the general will exchange it for more than 20 mature craftsmen that he has collected over the years."


    The meaning of ?? is obvious, it¡¯s not that easy for you to come out, but you have to pay the price.


    Ge Chunru felt very uncomfortable, and her resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi was even higher.


    He didn''t come to pick her up in person.


    As for replacing her with a craftsman, shouldn''t that be right?


    She is his wife, if something happens, should he ignore it?


    She wanted to say a few more words, but Niu grabbed her arm.


    "Sister, don''t say a few words, it''s business to go back to the Governor''s Mansion first."


    This woman is really sick, what''s the use of arguing with the servants here?


    Ge Chunru didn''t want to say anything after being pulled by her like that.


    But he threw away Niu''s hand in disgust, "Don''t call me sister."


    She absolutely does not admit that she has such a younger brother and sister.


    Niu didn''t care either, as long as he could follow him to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion and enjoy it.


    At this moment, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong came to the gate of the county office with a group of beautiful maids.


    followed by a few carriages with people from the old Xiao family sitting on them.


    Ge Chunru didn''t care when she saw Shi Qingluo, and thought she was here to find Xiao Hanzheng.


    Although she hated Shi Qing to the core, this would be on Xiao Hanzheng''s territory, and she wouldn''t have a problem.


    But he wrote down his previous imprisonment, and he must avenge this revenge in the future.


    Shi Qingluo walked over with a smile, "Are you going to leave?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes."


    He reached out and pulled her sleeves for her, "Be careful on the road, go early and return early."


    Shi Qing nodded and smiled: "Okay, after I set off, I will write to you every day."


    She and Xiao Xianggong haven''t written a letter to contact her, so it''s interesting to think about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally thought of it, "Okay!"


    Then he said to Xiao Yuanshi''s personal follower: "The old Xiao family and my wife are also going to Beicheng, with you."


    Follow me personally: "..." Dareqing is waiting here.


    He had a premonition that something was wrong before, and now this feeling has come true.


    The old lady and the others are rude and unreasonable, and he has seen it with his own eyes.


    I didn¡¯t expect to go to Beicheng with me this time.


    There is also this Shi Qingluo, not only can speak well, but also particularly able to pick things up.


    The people from the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo gathered together to go to Beicheng, that''s fine.


    He bit his head and asked: "Well, isn''t the old lady and others doing well in the county town? Why are you going to Beicheng?"


    Xiao Hanzheng explained: "The old lady and the old man miss their son, so they want to take the family to Beicheng to visit your deputy governor."


    Then he asked with filial piety: "What? From your appearance, the deputy governor does not welcome his father and mother?"


    At this time, the old lady''s scolding voice came out, "Is it because the second child does not welcome us? The old mother gave birth to and raised him, and this is how he treats his own parents?"


    How could ?? follow him personally to make the master bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    can only say immediately: "The old lady and the eldest son have misunderstood. The deputy governor has always been thinking about the old lady and the old man. It''s too late to welcome you."


    It seems that the people of the old Xiao family are determined to follow.


    He couldn''t help but feel a headache for the deputy governor.


    The old lady snorted coldly, "He still has some conscience."


    personally looked at Shi Qingluo again, "Is the young lady going to the deputy governor''s mansion with the old lady?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "That''s not true. I received a post from King Jin''s side concubine for a flower viewing banquet, so I''m going to the banquet."


    "Why, your Deputy Governor''s Mansion also doesn''t welcome me?"


    I would like to say that it is obvious, isn''t it?


    But he smiled and said, "How come? The young lady has misunderstood."


    Ge Chunru''s face turned black, "What? Are you all going to Beicheng together?"


    The people of the old Xiao family are going to Beicheng, how will they live in the future?


    As long as she thinks of the troubled days in the capital, the old lady and others in the General''s Mansion, she wants to go crazy.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at her, "Let''s go to ours, it has nothing to do with you."


    The old lady also opened the window of the carriage and looked at Ge Chunru coldly, "I don''t need your consent to go to my son''s house."


    She can''t wait to go to the deputy governor''s mansion to scold the second child, and then let the other party clean up Ge Chunru, otherwise she can''t hold back her breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： is there time?

    Chapter 388 Is it too late?


    Ge Chunru''s expression changed.


    "The deputy governor has just handed over his duties, and he has not settled down yet. When he is settled, he will send someone to pick you up to go to Beicheng."


    She didn''t want these people to go to Beicheng at all.


    The old lady sneered: "No, we were able to go to the capital to see our son last time, and now we can go to see him by ourselves."


    "You better put away that little thought, this time we have to go."


    She said to Xiao Yuanshi''s personal follower: "What are you still doing? I am your master''s mother, and now I am the biggest, I have the final say, let''s go, don''t delay."


    I wanted to cry at will, so I could only nod, "Yes!"


    Seeing that Ge Chunru was still talking, he immediately persuaded in a low voice, "Madam, let''s go back to Beicheng first."


    The old lady and others were determined to go to Beicheng. If they refused to go, they would say that the deputy governor was unfilial. They knew that they could not stop it, so why waste time and energy.


    Ge Chunru snorted coldly, then turned around and got into the carriage that he had already prepared.


    Ge Chunyi also took Niu to the carriage behind.


    Then the group set off for Beicheng.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao looked at the leaving team.


    Xi Rui looked regretful, "If it wasn''t for the workshop, I would also like to go to Beicheng to play."


    Liang Youxiao glanced at him, "Don''t worry, there will be more opportunities to go to Beicheng in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng was transferred to Northern Xinjiang, and it was definitely not that simple.


    In addition to doing good deeds and getting promoted, I am afraid that I will also have to face King Jin.


    Xi Rui is not a fool, shrugged, "That''s right."


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were sitting on the carriage, drinking ice-cold juice leisurely, and playing cards with the maid.


    The people of the old Xiao family are gearing up for each other.


    Only Ge Chunru was in the carriage, and the whole person was angry and angry.


    Along the way, Xiao Yuanshi''s personal entourage was well arranged.


    Eating and staying at the hotel, the arrangements are the best places to pass by on the way.


    It was estimated that Ge Chunru would dislike it in the past, but after more than ten days in prison, now it is much better than prison, so she did not look for trouble.


    Ge Chunyi has suffered so much in the mine, and he has just come out of prison. Now the conditions have been settled, so he did not complain.


    Shi Qingluo and the old Xiao family did not make trouble.


    This brought a sigh of relief to Kinsui.


    Because we were riding in a carriage, we were not in a hurry on the road, so the group arrived at Beicheng after nine days.


    Shi Qingluo took the guards and sent the people of the old Xiao family to the gate of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and the others just arrived in a strange place, and there was no one around, so they were still a little timid.


    So when Shi Qingluo proposed to leave and find an inn.


    The old lady immediately got off the carriage and took the initiative to pull Shi Qingluo.


    "Where are you going, you sent us all the way to Beicheng, how can you let you stay in an inn?"


    "Although we have broken up and separated, you can still come as guests."


    "Listen to me, during these few days in Beicheng, you and Miss Xi lived with us in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Ge Chunru almost stumbled when he heard old lady Xiao''s words as soon as he got off the carriage.


    Did this dead old woman deliberately want to keep Shi Qingluo to block her?


    She wanted to raise an objection, but this was at the gate of the deputy governor, and there were many passers-by looking at it, so it was difficult for her to speak.


    Otherwise, if the dead old woman has her unfilial hat on, how can she behave in front of the powerful ladies of the noble family in Beicheng?


    Shi Qingluo of course wanted to stay and watch the scumbag live.


    But he pretended to say: "This is not good? Deputy Governor Xiao may not welcome us."


    Old Mrs. Xiao gave her a snort, "What''s wrong, you are the guests I invited, how could the second child not welcome you."


    Xiao Yuanshi, who just walked out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion: "..." Of course he didn''t welcome him.


    Hearing that Ge Chunru and Lao Xiao''s family had arrived, he immediately rushed over from the study.


    is just afraid that the old lady and others will do humiliating things outside the door again, which will make people laugh.


    Who ever thought of listening to the old lady keep holding on to Shi Qingluo as soon as he came out, he suddenly had a headache.


    Shi Qingluo looked up and saw the scumbag coming out.


    She looked at him with a half-smile, "Old lady, Deputy Governor Xiao has come out, why don''t you ask him if he would welcome us to stay as guests for a few days?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This bad daughter-in-law must have done it on purpose.


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao Yuanshi, "Second child, thanks to Qingluo and Miss Xi for escorting us along the way, so I invite them to stay at the mansion for a few days. Would you mind?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." No, I don''t mind.


    Thanks to Shi Qingluo escorting someone, could it be that he sent a dead person?


    And when was the relationship between the old lady and Shi Qingluo so good?


    In front of everyone, Xiao Yuanshi naturally had a hard time rejecting his own mother.


    can only smile and say: "Of course you are welcome."


    He had previously received news from his personal followers that he knew that the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo would follow him to Beicheng, and he wanted to go crazy at that time.


    Ke Ren is halfway there, and he can''t let anyone go back.


    Originally thought that when the people arrived in Beicheng, he would coax the old lady and the others, and Shi Qingluo could stay at an inn or go directly to King Jin''s Mansion. Anyway, he broke up with him and didn''t care about his business. He didn''t need to arrange it.


    Who knows that the old lady is trying to find trouble for him.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see that the scumbag was not welcome.


    But the more unwelcome he is, the more she wants to reject him.


    And if you don¡¯t enter the house, how can you watch a good show with your own eyes?


    So he said with a smile: "Since the Deputy Governor and the old lady have invited me so kindly, it would not be good for me to shirk, then Xi Rong and I will be disturbed for a few days."


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru: "..." You can actually shirk.


    Ge Chunru saw Xiao Yuanshi, who was still tall and handsome, come out. She had suffered so much these days, and her grievances appeared at once.


    So he looked at him with tears in his eyes, "General!"


    Xiao Yuanshi looked haggard, like Ge Chunru who was several years older.


    Changed to the past, this look would definitely make him love him, but now he really can''t get that feeling.


    Instead, he was suddenly a little irritable.


    As soon as he came back, he looked like he was about to cry at the door. What would others think?


    Does it mean that everyone in Jeonbuk City will know that she will go to jail more than ten days ago?


    There is still Shi Qingluo this **** stirrer here.


    He was afraid that Shi Qingluo and the old lady would say something.


    hurriedly looked at Ge Chunru and said, "Madam is back, let''s go first."


    Ge Chunru didn''t want to complain at the door either, nodded, "Okay!"


    Shi Qingluo whispered to the old lady: "It seems that your son attaches the most importance to this little wife. When he sees his parents coming, he is the first to greet the little wife."


    Although her voice was not loud, it could still be heard by Xiao Yuanshi who was not far away.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He knew that this dead girl would not have good intentions if she stayed.


    This provocation is too obvious, but he really can''t explain it.


    He now regrets his promise to let Shi Qing stay, is it too late?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： I despise you now

    Chapter 389 Now I look down on you


    Old Mrs. Xiao heard what Shi Qingluo said.


    His originally smiling face sank immediately, looking at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "Second child, are you not welcoming us?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He knew it would be like this.


    He resisted the urge to help his forehead, "Mother, how could I not welcome you."


    "I wanted someone to pick you and dad to Beicheng before."


    This is of course nothing, but it has to be said to the outside world.


    Old Mrs. Xiao hummed, "I think you are some kind of deputy governor, and the authority is getting bigger and bigger."


    "I didn''t greet my parents when I first met, but I cared about your daughter-in-law first."


    "Don''t even look at what your daughter-in-law has done, she..."


    Before the old lady Xiao finished speaking, Xiao Yuanshi immediately stepped forward to support her, "Mother, you and my father have worked hard for so many days. Let''s talk about it in the manor."


    If he goes on like this, what Ge Chunru did in Heyang County will be said by his own mother in public.


    He can''t afford to lose that face.


    looked at Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong again, "Zheng''s daughter-in-law, bring your friends in too."


    Shi Qingluo smiled meaningfully, "Deputy Governor Xiao is so eager to let us in, is he afraid of what we will say at the gate?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I beg you to be a human.


    "How come? I''ve got refreshments ready, let''s go first."


    Then he immediately forcibly helped the old lady Xiao to go to the deputy governor''s mansion, for fear that Shi Qingluo, the bad daughter-in-law, would say something that would embarrass him.


    Shi Qingluo had a feeling of fleeing when he saw the scumbag, and couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Mr. Xiao squinted his eyes when he saw this. The second son really cared about his reputation when he arrived in Northern Xinjiang, so this is easy to do.


    Then the group also entered the mansion, Xiao Yuanshi''s cronies immediately closed the door, isolating all kinds of curious eyes.


    After entering the door, Mrs. Xiao shook Xiao Yuanshi''s hand away, "I don''t need your fake filial support."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked helpless, "Mother, you just came to Beicheng, I didn''t mess with you, did I?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at him with her triangular eyes, "You didn''t mess with me, but your daughter-in-law still let the maid beat me and your father."


    "If you didn''t condone it, she would be so bold?"


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that he would face this problem.


    He looked at Ge Chunru, "Did you let the maid beat my parents?"


    Ge Chunru felt great at the time, but now she feels a little guilty.


    "General, I was also obsessed with ghosts at that time, so I did something wrong."


    She glanced at Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, "I am willing to apologize to my parents."


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered and waved her hand, "I don''t dare to ask a fierce daughter-in-law like you to apologize. When you hold revenge, maybe someone will poison our food."


    Ge Chunru: "..." It''s too much for this dead old woman to find fault as soon as she enters the door.


    She was already teary-eyed, but she would cry out, "Mother, how dare I do this."


    "I really didn''t mean to let people do it before. Now you can beat or scold."


    In front of Xiao Yuanshi, she would naturally become the weaker one.


    Shi Qingluo smiled aside and said, "When you beat the old lady and the old man before, what if you screamed and beat, how hard were you at that time?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao also said, "That''s right, I wouldn''t dare to beat and scold you, otherwise our whole family would not know how they died."


    Ge Chunru was so aggrieved, "I didn''t."


    Old lady Xiao said with a sullen face: "Don''t cry all day, making it look like your man is dead. No wonder the second child is so unlucky in the capital.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." What does it mean to make it look like a man is dead, his mother actually cursed him like that.


    Ge Chunru: "..." The dead old woman and other talents are the death star.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Ge Chunru''s face carefully, "Old lady, as expected, Jiang is still old and hot."


    "Don''t say it, Ge Xiaoniang''s face is really bad."


    The old lady Xiao believed this, who made Shi Qingluo the apprentice of the old fairy.


    Then he said to Ge Chun ruefully, "It''s no wonder that my son was finally transferred back to the capital from the northern Xinjiang, but he was brought back by you, and he was transferred back."


    "Your father and mother were also killed by you, and my son could have two more children, but you were restrained and let go, and your brother was also broken by you."


    looked at Xiao Yuanshi with disgust again, "Second child, were you blind at the beginning, and you would marry such a stubborn death star to enter the door."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Suddenly it seemed to make sense.


    Then he immediately shook his head, how could he almost be swayed by the bad wife and mother.


    But looking at Ge Chunru, whose face was full of tears, he also felt a little weak.


    Not to mention, he lost his reputation in the capital and was transferred back to northern Xinjiang. Most of the reasons were related to Ge Chunru.


    Lost so much money and people before.


    Is her life really that hard?


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he looked down, "Mother, I already know I''m wrong, but you can''t say that about your daughter-in-law!"


    How can she live if she has the reputation of being a slain star?


    What will Xiao Yuanshi and her younger siblings think of her?


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, "You were originally a death star, so no one will tell you."


    then suggested, "Second child, if this daughter-in-law is not successful, my mother decides for you and divorces her."


    This is what Shi Qingluo taught her to retreat.


    The second child, this beast, will probably not agree with Xiu Ge Chunru. The reason why I mention it first is to pave the way for the next proposal.


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, and he immediately reached out and grabbed Xiao Yuanshi, "General, mother misunderstood me, I was really wrong about the previous thing."


    Although she didn''t think Xiao Yuanshi would leave her, she was really afraid of the dead old woman doing it.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little ugly, and Ge Chunru had already said his mistake not once.


    But every time he finished speaking, he did it again not long after.


    It''s just that he really can''t divorce his wife now. This is the wife he spent so much to marry, and he really liked it. Now that he has divorced, doesn''t that mean he is really blind?


    Secondly, he just came to Beicheng not long ago, and he divorced his wife immediately. How does this make others think of him?


    He said to the old lady, "Mother, forget about the divorce, let people know about it, it''s a joke."


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered, "If you divorce your wife, you will be laughed at to death, then your daughter-in-law won''t be laughed at by letting someone beat her in-laws?"


    "By the way, I also heard that your daughter-in-law put a green hat on you, and Hong Xing went out of the wall to steal people. You can even endure this."


    She said to Xiao Yuanshi: "Second child, I look down on you now."


    Anyway, the second child is also his son, and the son is cuckold by his daughter-in-law, and the mother is not happy.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Xiao Yuanshi''s face became even more ugly, and Ge Chunru''s face turned even paler.


    How did the old woman know about this?


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, her eyes full of anger, "Shi Qingluo, are you running up to the old lady to slander me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： we can see

    Chapter 390 We can wait and see


    Shi Qingluo only found it funny when she saw Ge Chunru asking her righteously.


    She raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t slander you indiscriminately, I just told you about stealing people at the flower viewing banquet in the capital."


    "Did you and Zheng Tongfeng not steal someone, and he didn''t kiss you?"


    Ge Chunru glared at Shi Qingluo, "That was all framed by you."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "The legs are on you. If you have nothing to do with Zheng Tongfeng, would you come together with him?"


    "The mouth also grows on you. If the two of you weren''t tricky, would you kiss me so forgetful?"


    "I didn''t see it alone at the time, but everyone saw you hugging and making out. You have to rely on me for this?"


    "I''ll ask you, have you ever kissed Zheng Tongfeng?"


    Seeing that Ge Chunru was going to refute, she added: "If this is not true, I will cut off my descendants. If it is true, then your brother will cut off my descendants."


    Whether Ge Xiaoniang liked it or not, it was a fact that the two had already kissed at that time.


    Ge Chunyi: "..." What does it have to do with him? This woman is so poisonous.


    But because of what Shi Qingluo said, Ge Chunyi looked at Ge Chunru in shock.


    He really didn''t expect his sister to steal someone in the capital and be caught making out in public, which is too embarrassing.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned black again, and even felt a little embarrassed.


    Ge Chunru trembled with anger, "Shi Qingluo, don''t go too far."


    She did kiss Zheng Tongfeng, so she didn''t dare to refute any more. Who let Shi Qing fall this dead girl to curse her brother, she didn''t dare to gamble, this dead girl is very evil.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "I''m just telling the truth, is this too much?"


    "It''s too much for you to let people beat your in-laws too much?"


    Ge Chunru choked, "You!"


    Old Madam Xiao looked at Ge Chunru with disgust, "You are not only a death star, but also a shameless slut."


    "Second child, your eyes are blind, is your heart also blind?"


    "Do you have to keep such a family messenger, and make the Deputy Governor''s Mansion more and more outrageous?"


    Xiao Yuan Shishi was in constant pain, "Mother, if you divorce your wife, if someone asks me why, what should I say?"


    "I just came to Beicheng, and I haven''t got a firm foothold yet. It''s better not to do this kind of thing that is not good for my reputation."


    He said meaningfully: "If I get pulled down because of my bad reputation, then I won''t be able to take care of my brothers and nephews."


    Mrs. Xiao rolled her eyes, "If you divorce a wife, you will be pulled down. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    She snorted coldly, "If you don''t divorce your wife, then I''ll sue your daughter-in-law for beating your in-laws and Dalang, a court official."


    Xiao Yuanshi said helplessly: "Mother, this place is so far from the capital, how can you tell me?"


    "I''ll ask Chunru to apologize to you. You can be punished if you want. Just don''t mention divorce, okay?"


    If this was in the capital, he would still be afraid that the old lady would go to the capital of the capital to make trouble.


    He didn''t believe that the old lady really went to the capital to sue.


    The old lady sneered, "Why should I go to the capital to sue? I''ll go to King Jin''s Mansion in a while to find King Jin to sue. This is a fief under his jurisdiction."


    "Although I can''t deal with you, the deputy governor''s mansion, but your daughter-in-law has no mandate or identity. I believe King Jin can still handle it fairly."


    Xiao Yuanshi did not expect his mother to say such a thing.


    He couldn''t help but look at Shi Qingluo, this was definitely taught by a bad daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows at him, as if I taught him, what can you do with me.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." How could he have such a mother and daughter-in-law?


    If this really happened to King Jin, King Jin would really be able to deal with the matter of Ge Chunru leading someone to beat the court officials.


    The key is King Jin''s temperament, and it is very likely that this matter will be used to pinch him.


    "Mother, you calm down, don''t get angry anymore."


    On the face of it, he really couldn''t let the old lady go to King Jin to make trouble, so he coaxed, "Chunru knows it''s wrong, and I will compensate you."


    Old Mrs. Xiao still insisted, "Second child, I think you are really confused."


    "This woman has done so much harm to you, yet you still want to keep it."


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled wryly, "Anyway, she''s been with me for so long. If she''s divorced, how will she be allowed to live?"


    "Mother, just think about me."


    Old Mrs. Xiao seemed to be touched by his words and thought deeply.


    After a while, she raised her head and said, "Okay, I think you can keep her up for your sake."


    also let Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then the old lady changed her words, "If you divorce her, you will be embarrassed, and she won''t be able to live."


    "Then demote your wife to a concubine."


    "She is such an immoral and virtuous woman who can''t give birth to a child. She is not qualified to be your wife."


    "Let her stay in the deputy governor''s mansion as a concubine, it''s a good deal for her, it''s a blessing."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting the old lady to make such a request.


    Ge Chunru''s face changed again, "No, I don''t want it."


    Relegating a wife to a concubine would make her feel ashamed.


    Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "You can''t help it."


    spit at Ge Chunru again, "Back then, Mr. Kong was filial to his parents-in-law and took care of the children. If he didn''t make a mistake, he almost made his second wife demoted as a concubine. Why can''t he come to you?"


    "Don''t forget, you also beat up your in-laws, Kefu Kezi, Hong Xing, and failed to give birth to children."


    "To make you a concubine is to flatter you, don''t be shameless."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes darkened with anger, this dead old woman is too much.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Since Ge Xiaoniang could make such a suggestion back then, it must be easy to accept."


    She looked at Ge Chunru with a half-smile but not a smile and said, "If someone else can be demoted as a concubine, so can you."


    Ge Chunru felt a little chill all over her body, she now fully understood that the old lady was definitely encouraged by this dead girl.


    The real purpose of ?? is not to divorce his wife, but to demote his wife as a concubine to avenge the Kong family.


    "Mother, you were used by Shi Qingluo, she just wanted to target me for the Kong family."


    She said to the old lady again: "She used you to provoke the relationship between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Xiao didn''t know that Shi Qingluo used her hand to clean up Ge Chunru? Of course she knew.


    But the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and this little **** who dares to slap her in the mouth is their common enemy.


    "What provocation is not provocative, you are dirty, don''t think others are so dirty."


    "You made the second child treat Kong like that, but now it''s your turn, you don''t do it, you''re so embarrassed!"


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at Xiao Yuanshi, "Second child, think about it carefully, should such a shameful and restrained death star should still be the wife."


    "I am your mother, how could I harm you."


    "I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you don''t stop her and don''t demote her as a concubine, then I''ll go to King Jin and sue her."


    "Of the seven outlaws, she has six of them: disobedience to parents, childlessness, sexual misconduct, jealousy, talkativeness, and theft."


    "If you can''t bear it, then your father and I will divorce her on behalf of the Xiao family and cross her off the family tree. Our old Xiao family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law."


    She hummed, "If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see."


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： What else can I do?

    Chapter 391 What else can I do?


    Old Mrs. Xiao''s words were well-founded, which completely shocked Xiao Yuanshi.


    When did the mother know this?


    He even counted six out of seven.


    He couldn''t help looking at Shi Qingluo.


    "This is what you taught?" The old lady had no way of understanding this.


    An old lady in the countryside who didn''t know how to read had heard of Qichu, but she couldn''t fully know what it included.


    Shi Qingluo let him look at it, and even more generously admitted, "Yes, what is included in the Seven Outlaws is what I told the old lady."


    "Is there any problem? Could it be that Deputy Governor Xiao thinks what the old lady said is not true?"


    Before Xiao Yuanshi could speak, Ge Chunru said sharply, "Of course it''s not true."


    "I recognize none of this, but I don''t have any other."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "Miss Ge, what have you done yourself, do you have any points in your heart?"


    "Old lady, since she doesn''t admit it, there''s no need to talk to her. You go to Beicheng tomorrow and ask the ladies of each family if she didn''t have any serious illnesses before, did she account for the six out of seven."


    Old Mrs. Xiao nodded, "Okay, Qingluo, how can I say hello then?"


    She''s really not good at this, so it''s okay for her to grab Ge Chunru and beat him.


    What I said before is still according to Shi Qing''s teaching, and it seems that the second child and his wife have been restrained.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Just ask someone to beat up your in-laws, if it is not filial to your parents."


    "Stealing the money bills from the husband''s family to the younger siblings of the parents'' family is not considered theft."


    "To frame the original spouse, to keep provoking the relationship between the husband and the original spouse, to be in the top position outside the house, is it considered jealous and talkative."


    "As a married woman, but stealing people in public at a flower-viewing banquet, and having **** with a foreigner, is it considered prostitution."


    "The other is her own admission of being childless."


    "It doesn''t add up to six."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He shouldn''t have asked the question, but let the two sing and count them out in public.


    He found that the newly arrived maids and servants were all shocked, and immediately felt extremely ashamed.


    Among these people, I don¡¯t know how many are spies of King Jin and others.


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he looked up, "You guys, you guys..."


    Then suddenly I don''t know what to say, because what I said from Shi Qingluo seems to be there.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "What are we? Can''t find a reason to refute?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you only have no children? You''re guilty now."


    "So, it''s better for people not to always think about deceiving themselves and others."


    She turned her head and said to the old lady Xiao: "Old lady, let Deputy Governor Xiao think about it."


    "I''m going to Jinwangfu to attend a banquet in two days. If he doesn''t agree with your opinion, I will take you to Jinwangfu to ask to see Jinwang."


    "I heard that King Jin in Beicheng has always been rigorous and fair in his work, so he will definitely decide for you."


    King Jin''s reputation in the northern Xinjiang was deliberately built really well, and it was equivalent to the local emperor here.


    The handle that comes to the door, King Jin is not a fool.


    So as long as the scumbag doesn''t suddenly become stupid and doesn''t get into the water, he should know how to choose.


    Mrs. Xiao now believes that Shi Qingluo has fallen, "Okay, then I''ll rely on you."


    "Second child, I''ll give you two days to think about it."


    Mr. Xiao, who has been silent for a while, looked at Xiao Yuanshi.


    said earnestly: "Second child, we have never asked you anything since I was a child. This time, your daughter-in-law is too much."


    "I was never beaten when I was young, but when I got old, I was beaten by your wife."


    "If you can''t do it, then don''t recognize me as a father."


    "I will take the old Xiao family back to the village, and then ask the patriarch to remove you from the family tree and move you out of Xiaxi Village."


    "Ask the friends of Zheng''er and his wife to help spread the news in the capital to show that you will no longer be part of my Xiao family."


    "You''re so good, you probably don''t care."


    Mr. Xiao is really hot this time.


    Up to now, this son is still reluctant to let go of such a troublemaker. If he is not willing to demote his wife as a concubine, it will not save him.


    In the future, there might be something messed up, but instead, it will affect the people of their branch.


    Shi Qingluo listened to the words of the old man Xiao and found that the old man is the smartest and most ruthless of the Xiao family.


    In ancient times, a person who was expelled from the clan represented a problem with his character, and he was not allowed to enter an official or an official in the imperial examination.


    Going out will also be despised by others.


    is like suddenly leaving the roots of a big tree, can you still live?


    If the scumbag is removed from the clan, let alone the future, it is the position of the governor''s office, and if the censor participates, he should lose it.


    There is no way, the concept of this world is too deep.


    It¡¯s like the parents selling their children here are not against the law, but in modern times they are punished by jail.


    The unkindness of the parents is most often talked about behind their backs, but if the children are not filial, they will not only be pointed at by others, but even the parents will sue them, and they will even be imprisoned.


    This is also where they are very grateful to the scumbag and Ge Xiaoniang. At the beginning, they separated the family and cut off the family. Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome to directly confront the scumbag.


    In fact, Ge Xiaoniang probably regrets this matter now.


    At the beginning, he may have thought that the capable man unknowingly killed the entire family of Xiao Xianggong, which is why he was asked to cut off the relationship by relying on the favor of the scumbag.


    Mr. Xiao''s words changed Xiao Yuanshi''s face, "Father, you are my father, how could I not recognize you?"


    The old man is angry, and the old lady is completely led by Shi Qingluo, this matter can''t be good.


    Mr. Xiao snorted coldly, "If you still recognize me as a father, you will deal with this unfilial daughter-in-law."


    "This is also in northern Xinjiang, and not many people know me and your mother."


    "If we were in Xiaxi Village and the people in the village knew that our wife was beaten by your daughter-in-law, we wouldn''t know where to put our old faces."


    "I''m afraid I can only find a rope and hang them at your door."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed again, "Father, don''t be angry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    His parents are forcing it like this, what else can he do?


    It''s inappropriate to go to King Jin''s place, and it''s even worse if you get kicked out.


    Ge Chunru heard Xiao Yuanshi''s words and looked at him in disbelief, "General."


    Xiao Yuanshi had a dark face, and for the first time yelled at Ge Chunru, "Shut up."


    If it wasn''t for Ge Chunru, would he be so embarrassed now? Will Shi Qingluo instigate the people of the old Xiao family to take care of it?


    He still understands the old man''s temper. He usually doesn''t like to be in charge, but once he has made a decision, he will really do it.


    Cut off kinship and remove family members are two different things.


    If the old man and the old lady propose to break up the relationship, he may agree, and he will be able to get rid of this burden instead of being involved with the old Xiao family.


    But if he is eliminated, his future will be gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Betrayal is not far away

    Chapter 392 is not far from the betrayal


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi''s attitude, the old man was a little satisfied.


    "Second child, we are your biological parents and will not harm you."


    "Your daughter-in-law has a mean and indifferent look on her face, which can even kill your parents. Think about it carefully. After marrying her, it''s getting worse and worse?"


    "In the past, you were just an ordinary scumbag in the village. After getting to know Kong, not only did you learn martial arts and gave birth to a smart son, but you also made great contributions to the battlefield, and finally you were named a general."


    "But since you reconciled with Kong and married Ge, you broke up with your promising son, and Ge''s own affairs caused you to lose two good children and cut off your son''s inheritance."


    "What if you can have another son? In the future, the son will inherit your family business, and it''s not to be laughed at by outsiders."


    "Afterwards, you lost your reputation in the capital, you were laughed at behind your back, and even the job you finally returned to Beijing was lost because of your uncle and niece relationship."


    "The money and things that you fought so hard to get on the battlefield were almost all used by the Ge''s to subsidize the younger brothers and sisters of her parents'' family."


    "Your official career has been going downhill."


    "It''s not that your mother is angry and cursing, it''s that your daughter-in-law is really a loser."


    He sighed earnestly, "Second child, marrying a wife should be a virtuous one!"


    "Look, Zheng''er married Shi Shi. Not only did she wake up from a coma, her life was getting better and better, but she also became the first 3rd and 2nd champion in the whole Daliang."


    "Although he is only a magistrate now, even my villager knows that he is valued by the emperor and has a promising future."


    "You married a mourning star, and nine times out of ten you won''t be as good as Zheng''er in the future."


    This is not the old man''s provocation, but the words from the heart.


    I didn''t think so before, but after hearing Shi Qingluo and his wife say that Ge Chun was a star of death, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was not the case.


    Since this daughter-in-law entered the door, she has been a troublemaker, and the second child''s bright future has been mixed up.


    Although he went back to Northern Xinjiang and became a deputy governor, but listening to what Shi Qingluo meant, it was almost like a distribution.


    It is many times more difficult than before to return to the capital and enter the center of power.


    This is also his son, how could he not want his son to get better and better?


    When his son did not listen to him and insisted on breaking up with his grandson, he felt that the Ge family was not a good one.


    But his son liked it very much, for fear that they would say more, and bring people back to Beijing after reading the genealogy.


    Now it seems that it is not good.


    Before, the old lady and Shi Qingluo always emphasized that Ge Chunru was a mourning star with a bad face.


    Xiao Yuanshi hesitated, and after hearing his father''s sincere words, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    Don''t say it, it seems to be true.


    After marrying the Kong family, his life at home was better than before, and he avoided danger to his life several times on the battlefield.


    even made good deeds with good luck again and again, and took the position of general step by step.


    His sworn brother was more unlucky. When his daughter-in-law was out, he suddenly fell into the river and washed away, and he even died on the battlefield.


    The matter of Ge Chunyi''s broken leg, he checked carefully, it was not done by Xi Rui, no matter how he checked and judged, it was indeed caused by a spat.


    Could it be that Ge Chunru was really in bad luck, so the Ge family was overcome by her, and things started to go wrong after he married her?


    After all, if it wasn''t for Ge Chunru, he wouldn''t break up with his own children, and Xiao Hanzheng and his wife wouldn''t stare at him all day.


    His parents and others went to the capital, and it was impossible to make trouble every day, and then let the outsiders see all the jokes.


    Liu Ru and the old lady get along very well, why can''t Ge Chunru get along with his mother?


    The more he thought about Xiao Yuanshi, the more frightened he became.


    Seeing the constant changes in Xiao Yuanshi''s face, Ge Chunru, who was the person beside his pillow, couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Her face turned pale, murderous, and Shi Qingluo and the two immortals were more poisonous than killing her.


    She didn''t care if Xiao Yuanshigao was unhappy, and immediately grabbed his arm, "General, I''m not a mourning star. My mother once asked someone to do the math and said that I was the fate of the rich and the noble."


    Shi Qingluo said aside: "Fate will lead to decline. If you are rich and noble, don''t take other people''s luck."


    "Your husband''s future, your brother''s legs, and the death of your own parents, aren''t the most favorable proofs?"


    "When your father is dead, you will be able to climb up to the promising general and become the general''s wife."


    "Otherwise your father would tolerate you being together?"


    "Your brother broke his leg. Although you gave the general a green hat, not only did you not get punished, but you turned into a deputy governor''s wife."


    "In this northern city, apart from King Jin''s family, you are the one with the highest status among the ladies."


    "The richer you are, the more unlucky you will be in the future."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Is there such a thing as cursing people?


    He didn''t want to believe it, but he felt that it was really reasonable.


    Because of this, I couldn''t help it, and I had a bigger response to the woman I once loved in the palm of my hand.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and other people from the old Xiao family think it makes sense. They are indeed the apprentices of the old fairy, which is really accurate.


    This is a death star, the kind that specializes in sucking the luck of the people around you.


    In the future, they all have to stay away from this death gate star.


    Not to mention Xiao Yuanshi and the old Xiao family, even Ge Chunyi looked at Ge Chunru with scrutiny and suspicion.


    Back then, his mother took her sister to the river to wash clothes, and then slipped and washed away in the water.


    Then, when my sister was chasing her to find her mother, she accidentally found a purse by the river with several gold ingots in it.


    Because of this money, their family bought a yard in the county town, and life gradually got better, and my sister became much better.


    Father died suddenly, and this sister was the one who benefited the most.


    was no longer in the way, and got mixed up with his father''s sworn brother.


    Before, my brother-in-law had always emphasized that Xi Rui did not do the investigation when his leg was cut off.


    He also questioned Xi Rui before, but the other party refused to admit it.


    According to Xi Rui''s temperament, what he has done in general should not be denied.


    That means, he broke his leg and became crippled, but it was actually his sister''s?


    I don''t think about it until I think about it, but once I think about it, I can''t help but think more and more, and Ge Chunyi''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    Shi Qingluo swept the expressions of the people present, and accidentally found Ge Chunyi''s expression, and was surprised.


    She was just talking nonsense in a serious way, misleading the old Xiao family and the scumbag. I didn''t expect Ge Chunyi to believe it?


    This is really a windfall!


    Ge Chunru, this bad woman, is not far from the betrayal of relatives.


    Ge Chunru didn''t notice her brother''s expression, she just wanted to tear Shi Qingluo apart.


    This dead girl is so poisonous that she even described her as a death star.


    At this moment, she just wanted to grab Hua Shiqingluo''s face and gag the other person''s mouth, it was too hateful.


    So he couldn''t hold back and rushed towards Shi Qingluo, wanting to reach out and slap his face, "Shi Qingluo, you bitch, why did you hurt me so much, I fought with you!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Why dont you go to heaven?

    Chapter 393 Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Ge Chunru''s sudden action made everyone present stunned.


    Even Xiao Yuanshi finds it unreasonable. He was slapped by Shi Qingluo before, so why not teach him a lesson?


    In the face of absolute force value, it is useless to splash.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru had just approached Shi Qingluo, and before his hand could reach the other''s face, he was grabbed instead.


    Shi Qing slapped her with a backhand, "Miss Ge, you''re really over your head."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect Shi Qing to be so courageous that he dared to slap himself in front of Xiao Yuanshi.


    The reason why she dared to rush over is because this is the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    She covered her burning face with her hand that was not caught by Shi Qingluo, "This is the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, how dare you hit me."


    Shi Qingluo looked innocent, "I call this self-defense. When someone attacked me, I instinctively fought back."


    "You''re going to beat me, could it be that I''m still standing and being beaten by you?"


    Then he said to Mrs. Xiao and others, "You have seen it, she forced me to beat her, but I didn''t do it on my own initiative."


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked at Ge Chunru being slapped on the mouth, and felt relieved.


    She nodded, "Yes, we have all seen it, it was this little **** who took the initiative to hit you, and you slapped her back in self-defense."


    "That''s right, she wanted to hurt people first, and now she deserves to be beaten back." The Wang family also felt that Shi Qingluo was too good to be beaten.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Chunru, who had been carrying guards by his side, and now that Xiao Yuanshi was there when he returned to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, they would have long wanted to beat this little bitch.


    The hatred of being slapped by the maid before, they always remember it.


    Ge Chunru was going crazy, "Is your surname Xiao or Shi?"


    These shrews from the old Xiao family are really sick, they have to help Shi Qingluo against her every time.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "You''re wrong, Xiaoniang Ge, the old lady and the others are obviously not helping their parents. Are you trying to make them right and wrong?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted at Ge Chunru, "Yes, we can''t help you, who likes to be a monster all day long."


    When this little **** beat them, why didn''t she think she was her mother-in-law?


    Ge Chunru was so angry that if Xiao Yuanshi hadn''t been here, she really wanted the guards to beat the old woman and others to death.


    So she cried and looked at Xiao Yuanshi, "General, Shi Qingluo bullied me."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    For the first time, I found that my little wife was very capable.


    You know you can¡¯t fight, so why take the initiative to find a fight?


    But when Shi Qingluo beat Ge Chunru, it was like giving him shame.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo with a sullen face and said, "You''re almost there."


    Shi Qingluo let go of Ge Chunru''s hand, "Then you should take care of your petite wife!"


    She said again: "Anyway, whoever is rude to me, I will be rude to anyone."


    The meaning of ?? is very obvious, if your little wife provokes me again, I will continue to fight.


    Xiao Yuanshi has always known that this bad daughter-in-law is not easy to be provoked.


    He took a deep breath and said to Ge Chunru''s maid, "Send your wife back to the courtyard."


    If the trouble goes on, the Deputy Governor''s Mansion is another big joke.


    The people on both sides cannot get together, otherwise there will be trouble.


    He couldn''t control his mother and bad daughter-in-law, so he could only isolate Ge Chunru first.


    Ge Chunru was full of resistance and looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief, "General, she beat me up in front of you, why are you just looking at me like that?"


    If it was changed to once, let alone being beaten, even if her hand was accidentally rubbed, he would hold her for a long time and feel distressed.


    He is now watching her be beaten, and he has to send her back to the yard. How can she be in charge of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion in the future?


    Xiao Yuan Shishi was in constant pain, "You beat her first, and then she was beaten back, so what do you want me to do?"


    "Go up and give her two slaps too?"


    Ge Chunru''s eyes lit up, it''s not impossible.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw her eyes: "..."


    He looked at Ge Chunru speechlessly and said, "If I hit her, believe it or not, the whole Beicheng will know after a while that my father-in-law beat up his son''s daughter-in-law, and his reputation was immediately ruined."


    Shi Qingluo added, "It''s the former father-in-law, thank you."


    "Don''t say it, ex-Father-in-law, you are still very self-aware."


    If Xiao Yuanshi dared to hit her, she would indeed make a scene in the northern city.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He wanted to ask, why don''t you go to heaven?


    Ge Chunru wants to collapse, why is Qingluo the one who suffers every time she faces off?


    Now even Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t help her.


    Not only that, but even Ge Chunyi couldn''t see it this time.


    "Sister, let''s go back to the yard first."


    is said to be like this, if you want to beat someone and you are beaten back, don''t be ashamed here.


    Although he hated Shi Qingluo, he also knew that when he met this dead girl now, it would only be them who would suffer.


    In particular, there are the old undead like the old Xiao family, where is his sister an opponent.


    Ge Chunru was like being hit.


    She looked at her brother''s unhappy face and pursed her lips, "Okay, go back to the yard."


    After ?? finished speaking, he stopped looking at Xiao Yuanshi, Shi Qingluo and the others, took Ge Chunyi with a sullen face and left.


    I hated it so much that I wrote it down in the notebook.


    This time, Xiao Yuanshi also hated him. A man who watched his wife be beaten and ignored him was becoming more and more unreliable.


    The deep love for Xiao Yuanshi has been worn down a little bit recently.


    Watching Ge Chunru leave, Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief.


    was then stabbed by Shi Qingluo, "Former father-in-law, it seems that your prestige at home is very poor. Your little wife listens to your brother, but doesn''t listen to you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    I don''t think it''s mentioned, but the mention of it makes him a little nervous.


    Ge Chunru is getting more and more outrageous.


    Old Mrs. Xiao scorned, "You deserve it, a great general, not only can''t handle a woman, but also makes her ride on her head to urinate, which is a shame."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Is this really his mother? Are you talking about people?


    What is **** while riding on your head? Shame on Sven.


    Mr. Xiao also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a look of disappointment, "Second, don''t you feel ashamed as a deputy governor of letting a woman ride on his head?"


    Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao also looked at him with contempt.


    This second child is really bad. He was ridden on the head by his wife and slapped his face in public.


    was replaced by their words, and they called out with a slap, and they were obedient after keeping them.


    That Ge Chunru is the second child.


    Feeling the contemptuous glances from everyone, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt ashamed.


    He really doted on Ge Chunru so much before, and let her slap her husband in front of so many people.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "Deputy Governor Xiao, is it a shame to bring such a wife out, or to win glory for you, you already know."


    "You should carefully consider the old lady''s proposal."


    Old Mrs. Xiao nodded in agreement, "That''s right, such a mourning star, what are you doing with the second child?"


    "If you''re really afraid of losing face if you divorce her, it''s like we said before that you demoted your wife to be a concubine."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." It''s no shame to demote his wife as a concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Hes so hard

    Chapter 394 He is too difficult


    Xiao Yuanshi was really afraid that these people would get together, and he would lose such a big face when he first came.


    It is conceivable that if he does not agree with this proposal, what will happen to the entire Deputy Governor''s Mansion next.


    He couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "I''ll think about it."


    then said to the housekeeper: "Send the master, the old lady, and the two female guests to rest."


    Shi Qingluo and the others did not embarrass him this time. After all, it was a long time coming to Japan, so he followed the housekeeper to the yard.


    and the others dispersed, Xiao Yuanshi stood there for a while before turning around and returning to his study.


    He has to think about what to do.


    On the other side, Ge Chunru returned to his yard and couldn''t help but smashed it hard.


    Waiting for her to vent enough, Niu said: "Sister, now is not the time for you to be angry."


    Ge Chunru was also exhausted, sat down out of breath and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Niu said in a meaningful way: "The old Xiao family and the dead girl have been instigating the deputy governor to divorce you, or at least demote his wife as a concubine."


    "Your important task now should be to win over the deputy governor and keep the position of the main lady."


    If Ge Chunru was divorced or demoted his wife as a concubine, then her life with Ge Chunyi in the deputy governor''s mansion would not be so good.


    Bringing this up makes Ge Chunru''s face look ugly.


    She bit her lip, "No, the general would not do this."


    She believed that Xiao Yuanshi still had feelings for her and would not be so heartless.


    Niu rolled his eyes in his heart, but said on the face: "Even if he doesn''t want to, but isn''t this forced!"


    "Master Xiao said he wanted to exterminate the clan."


    This is not a joke, being expelled from the clan is a rootless weed.


    Ge Chunru shook his head and said, "That old immortal is just to scare the general."


    "If the generals are really removed from the family, it will inevitably affect the generals'' careers. How can they still be exposed?"


    She didn''t believe that the old man was so cruel.


    Niu was speechless, where did Ge Chunyi get her confidence from?


    He had made so many mistakes and was caught, yet he slapped Xiao Yuanshi in public just now.


    Now I feel that Xiao Yuanshi is reluctant to leave her.


    Niu looked at Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance, and felt that it was very likely that he would demote his wife as a concubine.


    So he gave Ge Chunyi a look.


    Ge Chunyi now has no hope for the future, and just wants to eat and drink to be raised and live a good life.


    So he endured the annoyance and said to Ge Chunru: "Sister, you should go and coax brother-in-law, otherwise if you are really provoked by those people, what will you do?"


    Although Ge Chunru didn''t think Xiao Yuanshi would really treat her like that, but it made sense after thinking about it.


    She nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go and coax him."


    Then ask the maid to find out where Xiao Yuanshi will be.


    Hearing that Xiao Yuanshi went to the study, she also changed her clothes, dressed up, and then went to the study.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yuanshi is getting bored now and doesn''t want to see Ge Chunru at all.


    So he ordered his followers to stop the people outside the study, and Ge Chun was so angry that he stomped his feet, but he had no choice but to leave.


    What happened in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion soon reached King Jin''s ears.


    He did not speak after listening.


    Instead, he finished drawing the beauty in his hand, and then he put down his pen and smiled: "This Shi Qingluo is really eloquent, she can call red as black."


    Even after he heard it, he thought that Ge Chunru was a mortal star, would Xiao Yuanshi, the party involved, not care?


    is also very courageous, and dared to slap the deputy governor''s wife in front of Xiao Yuanshi.


    The people from the old Xiao family were all on her side.


    It is not easy to do these points, this time Qingluo is really interesting.


    He instructed, "Go and stare at the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, and report when Shi Qing falls out of the door."


    He wanted to find an opportunity to meet Shi Qingluo in advance.


    The dark guard said respectfully: "Yes."


    At dinner time that day, Xiao Yuanshi went to the yard where the old Xiao lived and took the initiative to accompany the old man and old lady to dinner.


    He still feels a little guilty about his parents being beaten by his wife.


    also wants to ease the relationship and let the old man get rid of the idea of ??eliminating the clan.


    The old man had told the old lady before that she should stop staring at Xiao Yuanshi and scolding her, and to annoy people away, she had to use the method of Huarou.


    Although the old lady is basically the master at home, but if the old man really speaks, she will not go against it.


    So during the meal, the old lady not only did not scold Xiao Yuanshi, but also deliberately talked about some things about his childhood and remembered his favorite dishes.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is really afraid of the old lady now, and he is so arrogant as soon as they meet.


    After eating in a good atmosphere, the old man made tea and sat down to chat with Xiao Yuanshi.


    The old man first talked about some interesting things in Heyang County before.


    Xiao Yuanshi will also talk about things during the war.


    Father and son have not sat and chatted like this for a long time, which made Xiao Yuanshi feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two, who were already a little estranged, got a lot closer while chatting.


    The old man then entered the topic, "Second child, how are you thinking?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "Father, I''m still thinking about it."


    The old man didn''t force him this time, "Think about it, we are also doing it for your own good. Your daughter-in-law is not only a bad girl, she is also a troublemaker. You must have a deep understanding of it."


    He suddenly changed the subject, "I heard that Tao Liu is about to give birth?"


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "Well, it''s almost time."


    The old man asked again: "Not long after you came to Beicheng, has the Ge family attended the banquet on behalf of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion?"


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head, "It''s not there yet."


    I just finished my job, and the families in Beicheng are still watching the movements of King Jin.


    "But our house also received a post from King Jin''s side concubine, and there will be a flower viewing banquet in two days."


    Bringing this up again gave him a headache.


    If Ge Chunru went by herself, she would still be measured, and she could handle such a banquet.


    Ke Jin''s side concubine also invited Shi Qingluo to go, so Ge ??Chunru would also go, so if they got together, there would be problems without guessing.


    At that time, in all likelihood, Ge Chunru will lose the face of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion again.


    But it''s not good if you don''t go, after all, this is the first invitation from King Jin, and it''s also a signal.


    King Jin''s Mansion invited the other noble and noble families of the North City to invite the female relatives of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion to attend the banquet they held.


    When he came to Beicheng, he had already discovered that the nobles of the noble families here all followed King Jin.


    Whether it¡¯s a real or a fake one, they will never take the lead and act against King Jin alone.


    It wasn''t long before he came to Beicheng, so even if he wanted to contain King Jin, he couldn''t openly confront him.


    If he doesn''t let Ge Chunru go to the banquet, it will definitely make people misunderstood. He doesn''t give face to King Jin''s mansion and wants to fight King Jin directly.


    He is likely to be ostracized by the nobles of the entire northern city.


    In order to ensure that it is not so difficult to do things in Beicheng, he, the wife of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, must go to the flower viewing banquet two days later.


    But once he goes, he will definitely face Shi Qing again, he is too difficult...


    Continue at 16:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： now its right

    Chapter 395 That''s Right


    Mr. Xiao naturally saw the dilemma of his son.


    A smile appeared in his eyes, but it quickly subsided.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Are you worried that your daughter-in-law went to King Jin''s Mansion and would have a conflict with Zheng''s daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled bitterly, "Yeah, then the Deputy Governor''s Mansion will lose its face again."


    He had no luck at all, Shi Qingluo would never let Ge Chunru go.


    Mr. Xiao said: "That''s for sure, Zheng''s daughter-in-law is a very protective temperament. Your daughter-in-law used to bully her mother-in-law and Zheng''er brothers and sisters so much, she would trample your daughter-in-law''s face under her feet whenever she had a chance."


    then changed the subject, "However, this is actually an opportunity."


    Xiao Yuanshi was puzzled, "What chance?"


    The old man reached out and patted Xiao Yuanshi on the shoulder, "The chance to change his wife."


    "Anyway, the ladies in Beicheng haven''t seen your wife yet, so it doesn''t make much difference whether it''s Ge Chunru or Liu Ru who goes to the banquet."


    "You and Zheng''er have already cut off their relationship. In the future, someone will have to inherit the Governor''s Mansion."


    "Zheng''er and Erlang are both strong-willed, even if you give them away, they won''t want it."


    "So you have to have another son-in-law. Liu Ru is about to give birth, so let her be your wife. Ge Chunru demoted his wife to be a concubine, which just solves your immediate needs."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Yuanshi fell into deep thought.


    The more I think about it, the more it makes sense, so that all my recent troubles can be easily resolved.


    And for the death of the gate star, although he doesn''t believe in it, he is still a little bit taboo and reluctant to respond.


    If Ge Chunru continues to be his wife, will his luck get worse and worse?


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to Dad."


    In this way, his parents would not hold on to them any longer, and then they would make trouble with King Jin or expel him from the clan.


    And now Liu Ru is indeed more like a wife than Ge Chunru.


    Mr. Xiao nodded and smiled: "That''s right, you have really done your best to Ge Chunru."


    "If you want to change to another man, the wife will wear such a green hat, and she will be divorced long ago. How can she be so pretentious."


    Xiao Yuanshi also agreed with this point, "Dad said yes."


    In addition to the fact that the hit is bad, Xiao Yuanshi''s most annoying thing is to be green.


    Regardless of whether Ge Chunru was designed or not, he was seen by so many people when he made out with Zheng Tongfeng.


    So he hasn''t touched her since that happened.


    One day she pestered him to stay overnight, and he stayed, but he really couldn''t be interested in her anymore.


    Because as long as you make out, you can''t help thinking that she was hugged and kissed by Zheng Tongfeng, which makes her feel a little disgusting.


    So he didn''t touch her that day and slept normally all night.


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "I just don''t know how to tell her."


    demoted his wife as a concubine, Ge Chunru didn''t know what to do.


    Old Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help but gave Xiao Yuanshi a blank look, "Looking at how hopeless you are, is it you who is in charge of this family, or that little bitch?"


    "Of course you demoted your wife to be a concubine because she has made so many mistakes. What have you to be afraid of?"


    Xiao Yuan''s stone hurts, "I''m not afraid, but after all, the relationship over the years is not fake, I can''t open my mouth a bit."


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered: "You and Kong Shicai had feelings when you got married, but you didn''t speak for Ge Chunru in the end."


    "I think you were drugged with ecstasy by her. As soon as you met her, you were fascinated by your mind."


    Mr. Xiao saw Xiao Yuanshi''s ugly face, and gave the old lady a look, "Okay, the second child knows what to do."


    The old lady pouted, "Okay, I won''t say it."


    Mr. Xiao asked Xiao Yuanshi: "After coming to Beicheng, who is the housekeeper?"


    Xiao Yuanshi replied truthfully: "Ge Chun is like a housekeeper."


    "Originally, I had Liu Ru as a housekeeper in the capital, but it was not convenient for her to get pregnant, so I gave it back to Ge Chunru."


    Mr. Xiao said meaningfully: "Then before you speak to her, go and check the account in the house."


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that there was something in the old man''s words, "Father, are you afraid that she will take the money from the government again?"


    "No way, after I came to Beicheng, I only put a few thousand taels on the account."


    The purpose of ?? is to prevent Ge Chunru from secretly taking money to subsidize.


    Before, he had taken 2,000 taels to send to Ge Chunyi and greeted him in advance.


    Because Ge Chunyi got him to mine, he agreed with the two thousand taels.


    Mr. Xiao thought about it and asked: "You are the deputy governor of Beicheng now, so no one will send money?"


    He reminded, "Be careful and check it out."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew his father''s temperament, and he didn''t say anything, so he definitely wouldn''t say that.


    "Dad, did you hear something?"


    Mr. Xiao sighed, "On the way I heard Zheng''s daughter-in-law say that King Jin asked Zheng''er to send money, but they refused."


    "Zheng''s daughter-in-law said that since they have given money to them, in all likelihood, they will also give it to you."


    "So I''m afraid that your prodigal daughter-in-law collects money that shouldn''t be charged, and it will affect you at that time."


    This is indeed what Shi Qingluo said.


    Xiao Hanzheng and his wife dared not collect the money, it must be hot, and neither can his son.


    These words made Xiao Yuanshi''s face change, and he stood up directly, "I''ll go check it now."


    He really didn''t expect King Jin to send money to Xiao Hanzheng so quickly.


    So obvious to win over, what is King Jin trying to do?


    Xiao Hanzheng will definitely not accept this amount of money as long as he is not stupid.


    He also didn''t know if King Jin''s Mansion had sent money to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, but he didn''t see it anyway.


    But I was still worried, afraid that Ge Chunru would accidentally accept it.


    Mr. Xiao also thought it was a big deal, "Okay, then you can go."


    Then he seemed to think of something, "Second brother, Ge''s already knew about your plan for Ge Chunyi to mine."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "How do you know?"


    He didn''t pretend to be stupid. Now that the old man knows, it doesn''t make sense for him not to admit it.


    Mainly because he was surprised, how did they know.


    Mr. Xiao did not say that this was what the old lady said, he said: "Ge Chunyi told Ge Chunru in front of us that day."


    This is indeed a fact, but it was only when his old woman brought it up that Ge Chunyi took advantage of the situation.


    "Sister Ge Chunru must have estranged and resentful towards you because of this incident. You must have some thoughts on your own."


    The reason why he said this on purpose was not only to remind his son to beware of those two, but also to make his son make up his mind to demote his wife as a concubine.


    Having a wife who resents him is definitely not a good thing.


    If ?? is a concubine, the possibility of doing things will be much smaller.


    After all, the right of the wife is more than that of the concubine.


    This time Xiao Yuanshi listened, "Okay, I understand."


    He squinted his eyes, no wonder Ge Chunyi never called him brother-in-law from meeting to leaving with his sister, so he knew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： you are so kind

    Chapter 396 You are really good


    Xiao Yuanshi left the courtyard and called the housekeeper over.


    He asked, "Have the people from King Jin''s Mansion been here?"


    The housekeeper was Xiao Yuanshi''s henchman from the General''s Mansion, and he replied respectfully: "When you were out one day, the concubine of King Jin''s Mansion sent a maid to bring housewarming gifts, which was received by Mrs.


    "After the person left, Madam put the gifts from King Jin''s Mansion into the treasury. It wasn''t anything unusual, just a few pairs of china and some fabrics."


    Because it was an exchange between backyards, and the deputy governor was very busy in those days, he didn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "You secretly brought the maid next to Madam."


    He emphasized, "Don''t let the lady find out."


    The housekeeper was stunned for a while, but he didn''t ask more: "Yes!"


    After the housekeeper left, Xiao Yuanshi looked at the account book in the house, which was a bit tricky, but it was only a few hundred taels of silver.


    It seems that Ge Chunru has gone down as a private house.


    He also felt a little disgusted because of this. It was really too petty for Ge Chunru to do this.


    But it was only a few hundred taels of silver, and he didn''t bother to pursue it.


    After a while, the housekeeper secretly brought in Ge Chunru''s most trusted maid.


    The maid trembled when she saw Xiao Yuanshi''s body, "I have seen the deputy governor."


    Xiao Yuanshi said, "Look up and look at me."


    The maid trembled again, and looked up at Xiao Yuanshi cautiously, but her eyes seemed to be filled with anxiety.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s heart skipped a beat, which was obviously a sign of guilty conscience.


    "Let me ask you, before the concubine King Jin asked people to send housewarming gifts, what else was there besides the things that were put into the warehouse?"


    As soon as these words came out, the maid''s expression became even more flustered.


    Xiao Yuanshi released the power of his whole body, patted the table, "Say, otherwise I will sell your whole family to mine."


    When the maid heard this, she immediately knelt down in fright.


    She thought that the deputy governor already knew, and she did not dare to drag the whole family.


    So he said tremblingly: "Also, there is another box, which was put away by Madam alone."


    Xiao Yuanshi clenched his hand holding the ledger, "Is there a silver note in the box?"


    The maid was flustered, and the deputy governor knew it.


    So she didn''t make any excuses, "Yes."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s anger rose up, "How many banknotes are there?"


    The maid replied truthfully: "Fifty thousand taels of silver."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes shrank, "Mrs. Yin has put away this money, why do you still use it?"


    The maid felt Xiao Yuanshi''s anger, and her body trembled with fright, "The madam keeps 10,000 taels for herself, and the remaining 40,000 taels will be sent to the capital for Concubine Ge."


    "Boom!" Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t hold back, stood up and kicked the chair towards the maid.


    The chair slammed heavily on the maid.


    She let out a scream and was knocked unconscious.


    Xiao Yuanshi opened the door of the study and walked quickly towards Ge Chunru''s yard.


    At this moment, Ge Chunrugang and Ge Chunyi finished their meal together and sat chatting.


    Ge Chunyi began to complain about how many crimes he had suffered before.


    Hearing this made Ge Chunru feel so distressed, and his resentment towards Xiao Yuanshi increased.


    "Bang!" Suddenly the door was kicked open.


    Ge Chunru was about to get angry when he saw Xiao Yuanshi walking in with a blue face.


    She thought that Xiao Yuanshi was provoked by the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo again.


    In addition, after hearing the complaint from my brother, I feel angry.


    She didn''t stand up, but sat and looked at him with a bit of irony, "The deputy governor is so majestic!"


    Xiao Yuanshi laughed angrily when he saw her like this, "You don''t have the majesty of the deputy governor''s wife."


    He glanced coldly at Ge Chunyi and Niu, "You two get out."


    Xiao Yuanshi has been on the battlefield, and his aura is very fierce, and he also has a bit of evil spirit.


    So both Ge Chunyi and Niu were taken aback.


    Seeing him like this, the two of them didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and went out the door in despair.


    As for Ge Chunru in the room, neither of them bothered.


    Ge Chunyi knew how much Xiao Yuanshi liked and cared about his sister, so he didn''t think what the other party would do.


    After ?? came out, I was not even angry.


    Xiao Yuanshi actually told them to get out just now, it was too much.


    But he didn''t have the guts to go in and ask questions, and even when Xiao Yuanshi personally asked them to leave, he could only take Niu back to the room.


    After Ge Chunyi and the others left, Xiao Yuanshi turned around and closed the door.


    Ge Chunru was startled when he saw him like this.


    "General, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did the old lady and Shi Qingluo tell you something about me again?"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t answer and asked: "The concubine of King Jin''s mansion sent a silver note as a housewarming gift, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Hearing this, Ge Chunru panicked a little, and was even startled.


    How did Xiao Yuanshi know?


    "This, this is a housewarming gift. I saw that you were very busy in those days, so I forgot to tell you."


    Xiao Yuanshi already knew about the banknotes, and she wouldn''t do it if she didn''t admit it.


    Xiao Yuanshi stared at her coldly, "What about the silver note?"


    Ge Chunru''s eyes flickered, and he quickly showed the expression that Si had done something wrong, "I lost part of the silver note."


    Xiao Yuanshi squinted his eyes and asked, "I lost it? How could I lose the silver note?"


    Ge Chunru was a little afraid of Xiao Yuanshi like this, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth, "I packed it in two purses and took it to Chunyi, who knew that on the way back, the one with 40,000 taels of silver bills would be there. The purse is gone."


    "I suspect that the old Xiao family took it. After all, Chunyi''s 30,000 taels were stolen by them before."


    "But I dare not tell you, for fear of affecting your relationship with the old man and the old lady."


    She thought to herself, since Xiao Yuanshi knew about the money, nine times out of ten, it was revealed by Jin Wangfu.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face became even more ugly, "Ge Chunru, you are really good."


    "Speaking of lies all the time, and the 40,000 taels given to your sister will be directly framed on my family."


    "Why, in your eyes, the people of our old Xiao family are like thieves?"


    His chest was full of anger, "Don''t forget, the 30,000 taels of Ge Chunyi, but you secretly misappropriated the public account of the General''s Mansion to him."


    He really didn''t expect that Ge Chunru was not only so daring, he received so many banknotes from King Jin''s Mansion without telling him, but sent the banknotes to Ge Chunyi, even accusing his parents and others that they had stolen it.


    The people in their family who dare to love look like thieves, so are the people in their family good?


    For the first time, he found that he himself did not seem to know Ge Chunru''s wife.


    If he hadn''t asked her maid in private just now, he might have been fooled by her.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened, obviously not expecting Xiao Yuanshi to know that she sent the 40,000 taels to the capital to her sister.


    I couldn''t help but panic.


    But when I think about her, it''s nothing. After all, she borrowed 20,000 taels from her sister before, and it''s nothing to double it back.


    But now Xiao Yuanshi is obviously very angry, she has to coax people.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Is this how she repaid him?

    Chapter 397 Is this how she repaid him?


    Ge Chunru took the initiative to stand up and walked over to hug Xiao Yuanshi.


    "General, my sister is pregnant with the second prince''s child and is anxiously waiting for the money, so I will send it to you first."


    "If she can give birth to a son in the future, maybe she will have a chance to be the heir."


    This means that her sister''s status is different now.


    "Let''s help Chunyi more now. In the future, she will win over the second prince, which will be beneficial to you."


    Xiao Yuanshi pushed Ge Chunru, who was about to hug him, away.


    He was really furious this time.


    He couldn''t help roaring with a livid face: "Ge Chunru, don''t you know what wrong you have done now?"


    Ge Chunru was startled by being pushed away, "I know I was wrong. If I want to give Chunyi silver in the future, I will tell you in advance."


    This time she deliberately concealed it, otherwise Xiao Yuanshi would never allow her to give 40,000 taels.


    Xiao Yuanshi laughed angrily, "Do you want another time?"


    "Ge Chunru, you keep using your family''s money to subsidize your younger siblings. I won''t mention that."


    "How could you privately receive the fifty thousand taels of silver sent by King Jin''s Mansion? And you didn''t tell me." This was what he was most angry about.


    Ge Chunru was a little inexplicable, "Since King Jin''s House sent us the housewarming gift money, why not accept it?"


    When she came to Northern Xinjiang, she was worried about how to raise money for her sister.


    Whoever knew that the concubine of King Jin''s Mansion would send someone money, so he happily accepted it.


    Xiao Yuanshi found out that he was really wrong, he always thought that Ge Chunru was a smart and wise woman.


    Now it seems that her intelligence and savvy are all used in crooked ways.


    If Kong shi encountered this, he would definitely be shocked, and immediately came to him with a box containing a silver ticket.


    If it was Shi Qingluo''s daughter-in-law, she would definitely have returned on the spot.


    But Ge Chunru is so petty, he dares to accept any money.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked in a cold voice: "What do you mean, whoever brings gifts will be accepted in the future?"


    Ge Chunru originally wanted to say, since it was delivered, why not accept it?


    has become a deputy governor, what''s the point of not taking the opportunity to make some money?


    Ke looked like Xiao Yuanshi was about to get angry, she hurriedly said, "Not all of them."


    She reached out and tugged at Xiao Yuanshi''s sleeve, with a hint of coquettishness, "Don''t be angry, if anyone gives gifts or money in the future, I will ask you before accepting them, okay?"


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help shaking her hand away, "Ge Chunru, I really didn''t expect that you would turn into the greedy, stupid and petty look you are now."


    "Either the disguise was too good, and it was only after becoming the wife of the main room that she gradually revealed her true nature."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened, "You actually said that to me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi snorted coldly, "Originally my parents forced me to divorce you, but I disagree."


    "They threatened to exterminate the clan, and asked me to demote your wife to a concubine, saying that you would harm the Deputy Governor''s Mansion and me."


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now."


    Could it be that Shi Qingluo can really see his face? Ge Chunru is really rich, and he will harm him or others.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? I hurt you and the Deputy Governor''s Mansion? How did I hurt you? You are my husband!"


    Xiao Yuanshi found that Ge Chunru was really mindless, and he still didn''t know what the biggest mistake he made was.


    "I''m the deputy governor of Beicheng sent by the emperor, so I can''t be involved with King Jin."


    "You suddenly received 50,000 taels of silver from King Jin''s Mansion, and King Jin can say that he bribed me and asked me to do things."


    "What do you say I should do?"


    "If I help King Jin, the emperor will never spare me."


    "But if I don''t help King Jin with errands, I will collect 50,000 taels of silver from others. This is a living handle to the other party."


    His face turned red, "You said, you are not harming me, but who are you harming?"


    If he hadn''t been with him for so long, he would have suspected that Ge Chunru was sent by the enemy to deliberately punish him.


    Not to mention that he was demoted from the capital to the northern border, but now he is actually in a dilemma.


    He came to contain King Jin, not to take refuge in King Jin.


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly believed at this time, Ge Chunru was really a death star.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect that there are such twists and turns.


    At that time, I just thought that even King Jin wanted to give Xiao Yuanshi money, indicating that this deputy governor had a high position.


    And she was worried about the money. The gift from the other party was completely in her heart, so she naturally received the money.


    "General, I, I didn''t know this would happen."


    "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know it could be this serious."


    "I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    She hurriedly suggested, "Then let''s return the 50,000 taels of silver quickly."


    No wonder Xiao Yuanshi was so angry, it was the first time she saw him look so angry.


    But she really didn''t know it would be so serious.


    When he came to Beicheng, he didn''t tell her this!


    Xiao Yuanshi and Ge Chunru have been together for so many years, they can see her thoughts at a glance, and they are even more angry.


    He used to be so indulgent to her that she completely forgot her identity.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at her, "Send it back, what about the money?"


    "This is fifty thousand taels, not fifty taels."


    "Can you come up with fifty thousand taels now?"


    What she said was simple, and she returned 50,000 taels.


    She gave all the money to Ge Chunyi, what did she take back?


    It''s not like I want him to post again.


    But now he really doesn''t have so much money.


    Ge Chunru said with some guilty conscience: "I, I only have less than ten thousand taels of silver in my hand."


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows, "Then you ask Ge Chunyi to return the money, and I''ll make up for the rest."


    This is of course impossible, but it is the final test for Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunru bit her lip, "It''s all sent out, how can you come back?"


    "General, haven''t you always wanted to stand by the second prince? Be nice to Chunyi now, and she will be able to help you speak nicely in front of the second prince in the future."


    "If we have something to do in the northern border in the future, we can write to her and ask her to ask the second prince for help."


    "She is pregnant now. The women in the Second Prince''s Mansion have always been jealous of joining forces to bully her. She has no money to live by. She has a very difficult life."


    "I also hope she can keep the child and help the general in the future."


    This meeting can only use this to impress Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He didn''t expect him to take things so seriously just now, and what Ge Chunru was thinking about was her sister.


    She wouldn''t even ask him if he could spend more than 40,000 taels to fill the hole.


    Or, if you are concerned, even if you return it, will it affect him.


    At this moment, Xiao Yuanshi''s last affection for Ge Chunru was completely wiped away.


    He is indeed not a good person. Whether he owes his parents or his first wife and children, he actually owes a lot, especially his wife and children.


    He has been sorry to many people in his life, but he has never been sorry to Ge Chunru.


    That''s how she repaid him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： you choose

    Chapter 398 You choose


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt a little discouraged, and his whole person had a sense of decadence.


    "Ge Chunru, in your heart, is it only your younger siblings who are the most important?"


    Ge Chunru saw the anger on Xiao Yuanshi''s face disappear, not only did he not breathe a sigh of relief, on the contrary, he was even more flustered.


    She hurriedly replied: "No, you are the most important to me."


    In her heart, Xiao Yuanshi is important, but so are her younger siblings.


    But I couldn''t tell him.


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "You really are full of lies."


    "At this point, what you are thinking about is how your sister can live better in the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    "But why don''t you think about it, can I live better in Beicheng?"


    "What will happen if you do this?"


    Ge Chunru was even more flustered, "I, I don''t understand this either."


    "I am, I just believe you will handle it."


    Xiao Yuanshi is strong in her heart, no matter what happens, he can handle it.


    Whatever she did, he would help her.


    So she wasn''t so worried.


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath, "What do you mean, is that 50,000 taels of silver, or do you want me to pay it back?"


    Ge Chunru was flustered, her eyes were red, "I can''t take it out now."


    "You pay back the 50,000 taels first. When Chunyi gives birth to the son of the second prince, and has a firm foothold in the second prince''s mansion, I will ask her for the money back, okay?"


    At that time, Xiao Yuanshi estimated that he was not short of this amount of money.


    And the younger sister has a firm foothold, and can completely win over the second prince, how can Xiao Yuanshi be so embarrassed to let her go to ask for money again.


    If he really forced her to ask for it, then she would go to her sister to borrow it.


    Xiao Yuanshi closed his eyes, opened them, and said, "It''s too late. If you tell me in time that day, then I''ll have someone send the money back before it''s too late."


    "But now let alone 50,000 taels, it''s useless to return 100,000 taels."


    "If you give people gifts to do things, will people think that you agree with it after a long time?"


    "After a long time to send it back, what are you doing? Are you washing people?"


    "Not only will the emperor know this, he will blame me, and he will also offend King Jin. How can I get along in this Beicheng?"


    Ge Chunru was stunned, "How could this happen?"


    She never thought that it was only 50,000 taels of silver, how could it be so serious.


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "That''s why you''re stupid."


    "The Deputy Governor''s Mansion will let you manage it, and sooner or later it will be finished."


    "I will inform everyone in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion that from today onwards, the identities of you and Liu Ru will be changed."


    Ge Chunru''s eyes shrank, "Why do you want me and Liu Ru to change their identities? You made it clear."


    If Ge Chunru was like this in the past, Xiao Yuanshi would still feel distressed or soft-hearted.


    But now there is nothing but anger, "From today onwards, Liu Ru is the wife of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, you are my concubine, do you understand now?"


    Ge Chunru''s face was sluggish, "You actually want to demote my wife as a concubine?"


    "How could you do this to me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said with a sullen face: "Why can''t I? You forced me to do this."


    "I''ve always emphasized that you should stop trying to figure out Zhenger''s brothers and sisters. If you don''t listen, you insist on doing things. In the end, you get me a green hat that everyone in the capital knows about."


    "I told you not to go to the mines, and you didn''t listen to your insistence to go, and then went to Heyang County to make trouble, and in the end, you gave so many clues to the old Xiao family and Shi Qingluo."


    "I asked you to come to Beicheng to restrain your servants, and you have to act cautiously. You should also listen to me and collect 50,000 taels of silver from King Jin''s Mansion behind my back, which makes me in a dilemma now."


    "You said it yourself, at this point, did you make it yourself?"


    If it weren''t for these things, even if Ge Chunru couldn''t give birth to a son, he never thought of demoting his wife as a concubine.


    Ge Chunru raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at him, "You, you actually want me to be a concubine, Xiao Yuanshi, you are not human."


    "You said you would love me all your life, be nice to me, you liar."


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered: "You also said at the beginning that you would be my good wife and mother, but have you done it?"


    "After I demote my wife to a concubine, I will protect you, at least you don''t have to go out to eat and sleep."


    Ge Chunru was so angry that he was going crazy, he couldn''t help but pounced on Xiao Yuanshi, scratching and scratching at him.


    "Xiao Yuanshi, you unconscionable, I hate you to death."


    "You are too embarrassed to say this, how did you plan my brother to go to the mine, don''t think I don''t know."


    "I hate you, I hate you to death."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help pushing her down, "It''s your brother again."


    "You only have your younger siblings in your heart. Since you care so much about them, why don''t you go and live with them."


    He was so cold-hearted. After doing so much, in Ge Chunru''s heart, he was less important than her two white-eyed wolves.


    Ge Chunru was pushed to the ground, sat crying and said, "Xiao Yuanshi, you are not human, you are too much."


    "I don''t want to be demoted as a concubine, I don''t want to."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at her coldly, "You can''t help it."


    He still felt a little guilty about demoting Ge Chunru''s wife as his concubine.


    But knowing that Ge Chunru received 50,000 taels of silver from King Jin''s mansion, and even took most of the money to subsidize her mother''s sister, all this guilt disappeared.


    Such a prodigal woman, he can''t afford it.


    Ge Chunru felt a chill in her heart when she saw Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance.


    It turned out that he was serious, and he really wanted to demote his wife as a concubine.


    It was useless to make trouble, her heart was even more flustered.


    So he couldn''t help being soft, hugged Xiao Yuanshi''s leg, "General, I was wrong, I will never accept gifts from others indiscriminately in the future, I don''t want to be a concubine."


    Once she almost got Kong to demote his wife as a concubine, and if this happened to her, I don''t know how Kong and others would laugh at her behind their backs, it''s a shame.


    And she doesn''t want to be compared by that **** Taoliu, she wants to be the deputy governor''s wife.


    Xiao Yuanshi shook his head, "It''s too late."


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanshi was not willing to eat, Ge Chunru looked at him fiercely and cried, "Xiao Yuanshi, I am not a concubine, I will never admit this identity."


    After Xiao Yuanshi calmed down, he would no longer care about those previous feelings.


    "Since you don''t want to be a concubine, then I will give you a letter of divorce, and you can leave the Deputy Governor''s Mansion with your younger brother and sister."


    He won''t change his mind this time.


    He said with a cold face: "Either for the concubine, or accept my divorce letter, there is no third way, you choose."


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, just for fifty thousand taels of silver, he actually treated her like this.


    She really wanted to say stubbornly, whoever is afraid of whoever quits.


    But the younger sister hasn''t given birth to a son yet, and she has to be prepared to be murdered by a woman in the backyard.


    The younger brother is unable to protect himself. Without the protection of the Deputy Governor''s Office, it is not realistic to want to live a good life.


    She doesn''t have any skills, and she doesn''t know how to do business. If she leaves the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, how will she live?


    It''s even more impossible to have food and clothing as it is now, and to have an enviable identity when you go out.


    Continue at 16 o''clock~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Its definitely torture

    Chapter 399 This is definitely a torture


    Ge Chunru was really flustered.


    She has been with Xiao Yuanshi for so long, and before her father died, she secretly fell in love with him.


    So I still know his character very well.


    He was really angry today, and he really wanted her to choose.


    She knew that Xiao Yuanshi was more hard-hearted than anyone else.


    She pulled at the hem of his clothes and cried, "Can''t you give me another chance?"


    "General, I beg you, don''t treat me like this."


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed, "Chun Ru, I have given you the opportunity many times."


    "Every time you say that you are wrong, you will change it, but instead of changing it, it will intensify."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunru who was begging him in a low voice, not only did he not soften his heart, but he also felt a little disgusted.


    If you want to be really tough, then it is directly like Kong, who does not want to be demoted as a concubine, so he proposes to divorce.


    At that time, the Kong family split up a dilapidated courtyard, with no money, not much food, etc., and his character was even more weak and bullying.


    But he did not beg him, and took the initiative to ask to leave the court and leave.


    After he left, he didn''t even ask him for help or money, and he carried the family alone with the child.


    This surprised him at the time.


    On the other hand, Ge Chunru has a lot of money in his hand and some properties under his name. Even if he goes out alone, he will not be sad.


    In such a comparison, Ge Chunru is much worse than Kong in terms of integrity.


    For Ge Chunru, it was even more boring.


    What is the difference between her and those vain and greedy women outside?


    Ge Chunru held on to Xiao Yuanshi''s clothes, "I will definitely change this time, give me one last chance."


    She didn''t want to be a concubine, and she didn''t want to be divorced.


    She just wanted to continue to be the deputy governor''s wife.


    Xiao Yuanshi was really disappointed with Ge Chunru, "From today onwards, you are the concubine Ge of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    "If you don''t want to be this concubine Ge, then come to me and ask for a divorce."


    "A husband and wife, if you really choose to leave, you can change it to Helishu. The money in your hand and the property under your name will also belong to you."


    This is his last tolerance and bottom line.


    Ge Chunru looked at Xiao Yuanshi''s resolute appearance, and his heart was extremely cold.


    I really wanted to write Zhang Heli and throw it in his face, but I held back.


    She only has a few thousand taels of silver in her hand, and there are only two shops in the capital under her name, adding up to one or two thousand taels.


    Compared to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, what is it?


    She sobbed, "Do you really want to do this?"


    "No more words, this will not change."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want to stay any longer, he shook off Ge Chunru''s hand that was holding the hem of his clothes, and turned to leave.


    Ge Chunru was still sitting on the ground, unable to hold back and burst into tears.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who walked out of the door, heard it, but this time he didn''t change his mind softly and left at a faster pace.


    and asked the housekeeper to inform everyone in the house that from today onwards, the wife will be Liu Ru, and Ge Chunru will be the concubine Ge.


    And the cost of food and clothing is just according to the concubine''s, there is no need to take care of it alone.


    This news shocked the servants and maids in the entire Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    No one thought that the wife would be demoted to a concubine when she came back.


    But no one held any grievances for Ge Chunru. After all, everyone already knew that she had people beat her in-laws.


    once put a green hat on the deputy governor, and such a female deputy governor did not quit, even if she had done her best.


    Moreover, everyone prefers the kind and gentle concubine Liu, the current Mrs. Liu, compared to the lady who has little human touch.


    side yard.


    Taoliu is making small clothes. For the future child''s clothes, she did not let the maid do it, but sewed it by herself.


    Then I saw Xiao Yuanshi walking in.


    She immediately put down her clothes, "The Governor is here."


    personally got up and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yuanshi.


    She found that Xiao Yuanshi''s face was not good-looking, so she waited carefully and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt relieved when he realized that Liu Ru was here.


    After sitting for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "From today onwards, you will be the wife of the deputy governor''s mansion, and Ge Chunru will be demoted to a concubine."


    "The power of stewardship will still be handed over to you, you can take time to manage it, and I will ask the steward to take care of it for you before the production."


    Taoliu looked at him in astonishment, "Captain, how did elder sister offend you?"


    "Don''t be angry!"


    "If there is anything between husband and wife, just say it, but don''t be angry."


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a tender and reliant look on her face, "As long as I can accompany you and the child, I don''t care whether I am the main room or the concubine."


    "The position of Madam, let my sister continue to do it."


    Her heart would be beating very fast, and she would even be excited.


    Half an hour ago, Shi Qingluo had someone pass the news to her, saying that she should be prepared in her heart that she was going to be a concubine.


    At that time, she was only dubious, after all, she found that Xiao Yuanshi still had feelings for Ge Chunru.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    The people of the old Xiao family were definitely the one who instigated and instigated Xiao Yuanshi by Shi Qingluo, and it was also proposed by the other party to demote his wife as a concubine.


    And when he came to Beicheng, he did it.


    At this time, Taoliu completely put down the little Jiujiu in her heart, and then she would follow Shi Qingluo and her husband. Ge Chunru was a lesson from the past.


    Once at the General''s Mansion, Ge Chunru was spoiled by Xiao Yuanshi, and even gave up children for Ge Chunru''s sake.


    But was calculated by Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, Ge Chunru gradually lost Xiao Yuanshi''s heart and wiped out Xiao Yuanshi''s feelings.


    Now it''s even more how he used to treat Kong, and he is treated the same now.


    Taoliu knew why Shi Qingluo didn''t do anything, and asked Xiao Yuanshi to divorce Ge Chunru directly, but asked him to demote his wife as a concubine.


    Such an identity change is actually the greatest humiliation and revenge against Ge Chunru.


    Others went from concubine to wife, while Ge Chunru went from the outer chamber to his wife, and then became a concubine. Such a gap in identity would be embarrassing in the house.


    In particular, many servants are watching people serve dishes.


    When Ge Chunru was his wife, no matter what everyone thought in their hearts, they had to hold them respectfully.


    Seeing that she has now become a concubine Ge, she has obviously lost Xiao Yuanshi''s favor, and will soon taste the humiliation of being held up and trampled down by people.


    This makes Ge Chunru more uncomfortable and painful than being divorced or leaving.


    Especially let Ge Chunru look at her again. She, who used to be very contemptuous and looked down upon, became the head office, and the transformation of the people in the house.


    The ladies outside treated her differently and ignored Ge Chunru, a concubine. For Ge Chunru, this was definitely a kind of torture.


    Shi Qingluo spread the word, telling her not to show excitement and joy, but to pretend to shirk.


    In this way, Xiao Yuanshi can feel more at ease and caring, and it can form a sharp contrast with Ge Chunru, and the position of the main room will be stable.


    And so, she did as she did.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： "Good day" is finally here

    Chapter 400 "The Good Day" is finally here


    Sure enough, listening to Liu Ru''s words, Xiao Yuanshi felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Liu Ru is the real Jie Yuhua, and Ge Chunru just pretended it.


    When he only took the initiative to seduce him, he always said that it was not for his identity, and that no matter what he became, he would never leave him.


    Now she is about to be demoted to a concubine, but she is acting like that, unable to let go of her status and power.


    If it was Ge Chunru now, I would have agreed with joy long ago.


    He reached out and held Liu Ru''s hand, "It''s not as simple as making a noise, Ge Chunru has made a big mistake, and it''s getting more and more unclear, so she''s not suitable to be the deputy governor''s wife."


    After thinking about it, he still told Ge Chunru that he had collected the money from King Jin''s mansion and gave it to Ge Chunyi.


    is also to let Liu Ru know how to treat King Jin''s mansion when socializing in the future, and not to follow Ge Chunru''s old path.


    After hearing this, Taoliu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "How could my sister do such a thing."


    "Isn''t that the point of harming the Governor?"


    "The governor was transferred to the northern border, sandwiched between the capital and the northern city. It was the time to be careful. How could she be so rude to the governor in order to help her natal sister."


    "Isn''t this a dilemma for the Governor in the future?"


    held Xiao Yuanshi''s hand with a distressed expression again, "Commander, how can she repay you so much to your elder sister?"


    was also speechless in his heart, scolding Ge Chunru for being an idiot.


    He even dared to accept this kind of money, and even handed it over to subsidize his mother''s sister, I don''t know what to think.


    She will also take care of her sister, but she will not use her husband''s things to subsidize it like this.


    One will raise the heart of the younger sister and make the other party feel that the sacrifice is justified, but it will ruin the sisterhood in the future.


    Secondly, if you want to do this, it will make the husband''s family and her divorced, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    If it was her, she would help, but more importantly, she had to let her sister stand up on her own so that she could gain a firm foothold in her husband''s house.


    And women, in the future, they will always depend on their husbands and their own children.


    It is okay for sisters to support each other, but it should not be too much.


    Ge Chunru constantly subsidizes her parents'' younger brothers and sisters, she doesn''t feel like her sister, but her own mother.


    Xiao Yuanshi found that Liu Ruzhen was much more considerate than Ge Chunru. As soon as such a thing was said, Ge Chunru thought of her sister, but Liu Ru could think of him being caught between the emperor and King Jin, and he felt more distressed for him. .


    The key is to be able to see that his current identity is very sensitive at the first time, and it is indeed more suitable to be the deputy governor''s wife.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to become more and more arrogant, and she specially tricked me."


    "She is not suitable to be the deputy governor''s wife again, otherwise she will not know what will make trouble for me in the future, or cause shame."


    He looked at Liu Ru gently, "At the banquet of the ladies in Beicheng recently, you should socialize as the deputy governor''s wife."


    "I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    Liu Ru was very excited, but there was a bit of uncertainty on her face, "Can I really do it? What about my sister? Will she be sad?"


    Saying this is to let Xiao Yuanshi know that she will never slander Ge Chunru behind his back, and she will even "think" for the other party and "worry" about the other party.


    When Ge Chunru targets her in the future, Xiao Yuanshi will stand by her.


    This is also the tea language and tea language that He Shiqing dropped out of school.


    Xiao Yuanshi said with a smile: "You are too kind, don''t worry about her, even if you become a concubine, no one will treat her badly in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    "If Ge Chun, the hostess of the house, can''t do it now, I can only rely on you to support me. Don''t shirk it. Take care of the house and I can relax."


    Taoliu''s face was touched by his trust, and she nodded, "Well, for the sake of the governor, I will definitely try my best to manage the house and socialize well outside."


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "There will be a flower viewing banquet in King Jin''s mansion in two days, so you can go there on behalf of the deputy governor''s mansion."


    "By the way, don''t conflict with Shi Qingluo after you go, try to avoid her."


    Although Shi Qingluo has always targeted Ge Chunru, who knows if Liu Ru will be targeted together, so he still reminds him.


    Taoliu heard what he said, and she was even more sure that Shi Qingluo was powerful.


    Even Xiao Yuanshi was afraid of Shi Qingluo, no wonder he was able to bring down Ge Chunru.


    "I don''t have any conflict with Shi Qingluo, she shouldn''t deliberately target me."


    "But I''ll be careful too."


    If Xiao Yuanshi knew, the reason why she was able to take the position of the main room is actually thanks to Shi Qingluo and his wife, I wonder if she will vomit blood...


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "Well, you just have to know what you have in mind."


    "If you want to go to Jinwangfu to attend the flower viewing banquet, your usual clothes and jewelry will not work."


    "Tomorrow, go to the best silver building in Beicheng to choose a few pieces of jewelry, and then let someone quickly make some clothes that match your identity."


    Liu Ru will go out in the future on behalf of his deputy governor, so he can''t be shabby.


    Before Liu Ru''s dress was too plain, it was okay to be a concubine, but it was lacking in the main room.


    Taoliu nodded with a smile, "Yes, I listen to the Governor."


    Although Xiao Yuanshi was not in the mood to stay warm with Liu Ru because of Ge Chunru''s matter, he still rested in her yard that night.


    And asked the housekeeper to help Liu Ru move to the main courtyard tomorrow, and asked Ge Chunru to move to another side courtyard.


    A concubine should be treated like a concubine. If it is the same as, or better than, the wife, what will the servants in the house think?


    The separation of wives and concubines and the separation of concubines and concubines is the source of chaos in the family, and he must fundamentally put an end to it.


    After all, I made a mistake once, and I can¡¯t make it a second time.


    Sure enough, after the servants in the house found out, they also understood that the ex-wife Ge Chunru was completely out of favor, and they didn''t need to treat her respectfully in the future.


    Instead, he had to take good care of Mrs. Liu, who had just turned into a normal person.


    Ge Chunru sent a maid to inquire about Xiao Yuanshi''s movements.


    When she knew that Xiao Yuanshizhen announced to the whole deputy governor''s mansion that she and Taoliu had swapped their identities, and went to Taoliu''s yard to rest tonight, she couldn''t hold back and burst into tears.


    How did it become like this?


    Then he couldn''t help but hate Shi Qingluo and the old Xiao family even more, if it wasn''t for these people forcing and provoking, how could Xiao Yuanshi treat her like this.


    His wife was demoted as a concubine, how could she still meet people?


    I wonder if my sister in the capital will be affected.


    Later, she became a concubine Ge, and her younger brother lived in the mansion, so I don''t know if she would be despised.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he even hated Xiao Yuanshi.


    He was so merciless to her, and she will never have affection for him in the future.


    Ge Chunyi and Niu naturally also heard about it.


    Ge Chunyi couldn''t help scolding her sister for being stupid with Niu, and she was demoted to be a concubine, which was a shame.


    In the future, they will be in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, how can they still do things conveniently?


    I don''t know if it will be affected by Ge Chunru''s identity change, and he will not be able to live a good life as he imagined.


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised when he found out, everything was under control.


    Very good, Ge Xiaoniang''s "good day" is finally here.


    solved Ge Xiaoniang''s problem, and she can concentrate on dealing with King Jin''s mansion.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： She will cry later

    After Chapter 401, she will cry


    Xiao Yuanshi asked his cronies to go to the capital the next day with the marriage certificate that he demoted his wife as a concubine and made Liu Ru his wife.


    After the marriage certificate was changed, Liu Ru was the wife of Xiao Yuanshi who was recognized by the government.


    Liu Ru and Ge Chunru knew about this.


    Ge Chunru felt like the sky was falling.


    Xiao Yuanshi was really heartless. Not only did he demote her wife to a concubine in the deputy governor''s mansion, but he also sent people to the capital to change the marriage certificate.


    In this way, her status as a concubine cannot be changed.


    Ge Chunru sat in a daze with red and swollen eyes. She really didn''t expect that one day, the means to deal with the Kong family would be punished on her own body.


    Ge Chunyi knocked on the door and brought Niu in.


    Seeing Ge Chunru like this, Ge Chunyi couldn''t help frowning.


    Sister is getting more and more unsatisfactory now, and she has fallen to such a point, which is even more implicated for them.


    He asked with a somewhat concerned tone: "Sister, are you alright?"


    Ge Chunru finally came back to his senses and showed a very reluctant smile, "It''s okay."


    she asked: "Why are you here?"


    Ge Chunyi sighed, "We are here to say goodbye to you."


    Ge Chunru was stunned, "What are you saying goodbye?"


    Ge Chunyi replied, "Just now, the housekeeper came to tell me that the Deputy Governor''s Mansion does not support idle people, so let''s move out."


    He was angry when he mentioned this, Xiao Yuanshi was going too far.


    hurt him like this, and even drove them away.


    "What? Xiao Yuanshi can''t even tolerate you?"


    The deputy governor''s office can''t afford to support two more people? Xiao Yuanshi really went too far.


    Ge Chunyi sighed, "Brother-in-law may still be angry."


    "Sister, why don''t you go and coax brother-in-law?"


    He didn''t want to leave the Deputy Governor''s Mansion at all, so he could only look at his sister.


    Ge Chunru panicked, she had become a concubine, what would she do if even her younger brother was driven away?


    So he immediately got up to leave the yard, but was stopped by the guards.


    One of them said with a blank face: "The deputy governor has ordered that concubine Ge cannot leave the courtyard recently."


    Ge Chunru did not expect Xiao Yuanshi to be so cruel, not only demoted her to be a concubine, but also drove her brother away and grounded her.


    She clenched her hands, "Go and report, I want to see your deputy governor."


    The guard thought about it and nodded, "Wait a moment, Concubine Ge."


    After he finished speaking, he went to Xiao Yuanshi''s courtyard to report.


    Ge Chunru was very uncomfortable when he was called "Ge Mistress" twice in a row.


    even felt that people in the yard looked at her as if they were watching a joke.


    If Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want to drive her brother away, she would not be going out in the near future.


    Soon the guard came back.


    "The deputy governor said he has something to do and doesn''t have time to see you."


    He then looked at Ge Chunyi, "The deputy governor said, after all, Master Ge''s surname is Ge, and it''s not right to live in the Xiao family, so he must move out within five days."


    "Otherwise the housekeeper will help Master Ge move."


    Ge Chunru blushed when she heard this, she was completely angry and even more embarrassed.


    Ge Chunyi also felt ashamed.


    He didn''t expect his sister to be so disliked by Xiao Yuanshi.


    also complained that my sister usually went to get Qiao, and didn''t think about putting down her body and coaxing Xiao Yuanshi.


    Now it seems that they have to leave the Governor''s Mansion.


    Niu''s heart was also very uncomfortable, and finally climbed a big tree. Who would have thought that Ge Chunru could be so capable, turning a good deputy governor''s wife into a lowly concubine.


    Now they are even more angry and let Xiao Yuanshi drive away.


    Niu knew that Xiao Yuanshi was unlikely to change his mind, so he gave Ge Chunyi a wink.


    Ge Chunyi could only suppress his unhappiness, and stepped forward to comfort Ge Chunru.


    I was complaining in secret, and I was worried about how to live after leaving the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    Ge Chunru also knew that Xiao Yuanshi was determined this time, no one could see him, and he could not get out of the courtyard.


    There is nothing she can do.


    Adding up all her private houses now, she actually has 13,000 taels of silver.


    After thinking about it, she kept 3,000 for herself, and gave Ge Chunyi 10,000 to go out to find a better yard to live in, and then buy some servants to serve.


    also comforted Ge Chunyi, meaning that when Xiao Yuanshi calmed down, she would make peace and ask Xiao Yuanshi to help him arrange a job.


    Ge Chunyi gave up hope of arranging a post.


    And since he went mining, he has suffered a lot of blows, and he has seen the reality clearly.


    He is a man with a broken leg, how can he have any future.


    He now wants to enjoy the rest of his life as Niu said.


    Because of this, he only gave him 10,000 taels to his sister, and he was a little dissatisfied.


    After all, he knew that his elder sister gave 40,000 taels to the younger sister in the capital.


    But in order to keep the water flowing, Ge Chunyi not only received 10,000 taels, but also thanked Ge Chunru in various ways, as if he would rely on her in the future.


    Ge Chunru was coaxed by Ge Chunyi and felt warm, but as expected, only his younger brothers and sisters could be trusted.


    So he gave Ge Chunyi some gold and silver jewelry he bought in Beicheng.


    Let him take it and sell it, then buy two shops and rent it out to collect rent every month.


    Ge Chunyi naturally took it while being grateful.


    Niu''s eyes brightened even more. Although Ge Chunru fell out of favor, he was still a fat sheep.


    As long as Ge Chunru stays in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, they can follow along and enjoy the success.


    10,000 taels of silver, and such precious gold and silver jewelry, she had never seen in her life.


    After sitting for a while, Ge Chunyi and Mrs Niu left with the money and jewelry.


    The two went to the tooth shop to buy a yard and some servants.


    There is no need for the housekeeper to shove it, they will move it by themselves, so as to save face.


    Xiao Yuanshi knew about this soon, and he felt that he had done the right thing.


    We want to let Ge Chunru be the head of the family again, as his mother said, this family is afraid that the surname will be changed to Ge.


    Shi Qingluo soon learned of this.


    She was just about to go out shopping with Xi Rong.


    Xi Rong was speechless, "What do you think Ge Chunru thinks?"


    "She has already been demoted as a concubine, and the cost of food and clothing will be greatly reduced in the future, and she will not be able to keep a private house. She actually gave most of her savings to her brother."


    The key is that when she looked at that Ge Chunyi, she didn''t seem to be reliable.


    Shi Qingluo was also quite speechless, "Help your brother-in-law to help him become a habit."


    She couldn''t help but want to add some wax to the scumbag. When she met a true love, she was actually a brother-in-law, and she still had to help her.


    She shrugged, "She will cry in the future."


    She couldn''t feel sympathy for Ge Chunruzhen. Apart from her vicious temper, she also had the most crucial point, asking for it by herself.


    Xi Rong nodded, "I think so too."


    She hugged Shi Qingluo and said, "Let''s go, let''s go out and visit Beicheng. It''s my first time here."


    Shi Qingluo also put Ge Chunru''s affairs aside.


    Ge Chunru will be attacked by the white-eyed wolf in all likelihood in the future. Besides, the Niu family is not easy to deal with.


    She felt that Ge Chunru could kill herself in the future.


    Of course, you still have to stare at what you should. After all, this woman is a poisonous snake, who knows if she will suddenly want to bite someone from behind.


    The news was very vague, and Shi Qingluo went out to go shopping with Xi Rong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： really interesting

    Chapter 402 Really Interesting


    Shi Qingluo and the two just walked out of the gate of the deputy governor''s mansion, and the people who were watching at the gate immediately went to report to King Jin.


    Although Beicheng is not as prosperous as the capital city, it looks very lively and is better than Nanguangfu City.


    The two walked around for more than half an hour, bought a lot of things to send back, and went to a restaurant to prepare lunch.


    As soon as he walked to the door, a handsome man with a flamboyant temperament came from the other side.


    After seeing this person, Xi Rong was stunned, holding Shi Qingluo''s hand tightly.


    Shi Qingluo naturally found out that something was wrong with Xi Rong, so he immediately guessed the identity of the man coming across from him, it must be King Jin.


    After all, although Xi Rong''s parents were killed by people from the country of Ge, it is said that King Jin''s handwriting was behind the scenes.


    Xi Rong must have hated this titular uncle of the prince.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and squeezed Xi Rong''s hand, firstly to remind her not to lose her temper, so that King Jin would find out her hatred, and secondly to appease Xi Rong.


    Sure enough, Xi Rong quickly restrained all her emotions.


    An unexpected smile appeared on ??''s face, "Uncle Fifth."


    Although her mother and King Jin are not the same mother, he is her uncle.


    When King Jin was still in the capital, she called him that.


    King Jin also showed surprise, "A Rong, why did you come to Beicheng?"


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you come to look for me at King Jin''s Mansion?"


    He looked concerned, and he thought he had a good relationship with this niece.


    Shi Qingluo felt that King Jin was also a movie king, and this was his territory. He probably knew that before they entered Beicheng.


    Now looking at the appearance of pretending not to know, it really seems like that.


    Xi Rong smiled and said, "I came to Beicheng with my friends, so I didn''t go to King Jin''s Mansion. I thought I''d give you a surprise in two days."


    King Jin smiled and said: "You, you have been naughty since you were a child, and you are still like this when you grow up."


    He set his eyes on Shi Qingluo, "Is this your friend?"


    Xi Rong nodded, "Yes, this is my friend Shi Qingluo."


    She said meaningfully: "Uncle Fifth should know about her, right? She came to Beicheng this time, and was invited by your concubine to attend the flower viewing banquet."


    Shi Qingluo first blessed Jin Wangfu, "I have seen Wangye!"


    King Jin raised his hand, "Don''t be too polite outside."


    smiled again and said, "This king has heard of Shi Niangzi''s reputation."


    "Giving high-yield seeds, iron, rubber and glass recipes, this king has always been curious about Shi Niangzi."


    "When I saw you today, the lady really wasn''t an ordinary person."


    In his heart, Shi Qingluo may have a somewhat sharp appearance and temperament, and he would always think about the appearance of those village women he had seen on Zhuangzi.


    After all, in addition to hearing about the things she offered, there are more of her eloquence and sturdiness.


    shows that this woman has a more pungent side just like the village woman in the country.


    But seeing him today completely subverted his imagination.


    The skin is as fair as porcelain, the facial features are exquisite, the figure is exquisite and the appearance is excellent.


    The most important thing is that the temperament is smart and bright, giving people a feeling like sunshine, which is very unique.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng likes and protects him so much.


    The second prince would take a fancy to Shi Qingluo, but it was excusable.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Your Highness praised it!"


    King Jin also smiled, "Shi Niang deserves such praise."


    Shi Qingluo was not humble, "Then thank the lord for your praise."


    King Jin was stunned, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo to take over his exaggeration so readily.


    He laughed, "Shi Niang is really a wonderful person."


    then looked at Xi Rong, "A Rong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t you just let me do the hosting today and have a quick meal together?"


    He is now very interested in Shi Qingluo, which is why he proposes to have dinner together.


    If Shi Qingluo really looked like the kind of village woman he imagined, he probably wouldn''t be interested in seeing him.


    But now it is obviously beyond his expectations.


    Xi Rong first glanced at Shi Qingluo and saw that she had no objection.


    Then he smiled at King Jin and said, "Okay, then let Uncle Fifth spend the money today."


    Although Xi Rong''s movements were obscure, King Jin still found out.


    This made him even more frightened.


    He still knows Xi Rong, his niece, and is usually arrogant and arrogant. Now he takes the initiative to ask Shi Qingluo''s opinion, which shows that he subconsciously focuses on Shi Qingluo.


    He had previously received news that Shi Qingluo had a good relationship with Xi Rong and Xi Rui.


    Now it seems that it is not only a good relationship, but may also occupy a dominant position among several people.


    This is not easy, but it is really interesting.


    Shi Qingluo knew that when they came to Northern Xinjiang, they had to face King Jin, so they had to get in touch with one or two first so that they could deal with it.


    Anyway, if I don¡¯t pick up this time, King Jin will find a second and third chance encounter.


    She didn''t believe it, King Jin really came here to eat by such a coincidence.


    Duoduo came for them, so she would see what tricks he was going to play.


    So the three of them went upstairs together, and the shopkeeper respectfully sent them to King Jin''s private room.


    After sitting down, King Jin asked the two of them to order food in a gentlemanly manner.


    Xi Rong took the menu and read it with Shi Qingluo, and ordered a few Beicheng specialties.


    Shi Qingluo was not constrained, and Luoluo generously ordered the dishes he wanted to eat.


    This made King Jin even more special. After all, if he had to be replaced by another woman in front of him, he wouldn''t be so hearty, how could he be a little restrained or cautious, but she has always been calm and calm.


    Before the dishes came, King Jin and Xi Rong chatted.


    are all talking about some topics about the capital.


    Shi Qingluo listened to the topics that King Jin and Xi Rong were talking about, which seemed to be non-nutritious gossip, but gradually found that he had been guiding Xi Rong all the time, and it was also tempting.


    For example, asking about the Queen Mother''s body.


    Of course, Xi Rong was also very cautious and was not completely led by the nose.


    No one in the royal family should be underestimated.


    The two chatted for a while, and King Jin suddenly looked at Shi Qingluo and asked with a smile, "I heard that Lady Shi is a golden baby, and she can think of the idea of ??making money wherever she goes."


    "Do you think there is any way to make money in this northern region?"


    Shi Qingluo was a little surprised. I didn''t expect King Jin to meet for the first time, so he tried to get straight to the point and win over him.


    She smiled and replied, "I just came to Northern Xinjiang, and I don''t know much about it, so my master hasn''t given me a dream to make money."


    King Jin: "..." This excuse made him not know how to refute it.


    After all, before Shi Qingluo, whether it was offering seeds or offering recipes to the emperor, it was all in the name of the old immortal.


    It looks like a slippery little loach, which makes it a little hard to catch.


    But this piqued his interest even more, if it was so easy to win and subdue, it would be boring.


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "At that time, the lady must have a good understanding of Xiabeijiang, and then represent your master to benefit the people here."


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： What is the origin?

    What is the origin of Chapter 403?


    King Jin''s words, if it were replaced by other people, they would definitely decline with sincerity and fear.


    Shi Qingluo did not play cards according to common sense, and said with a smile: "My master really wanted to benefit the people before he left. Since the lord said so, then I really have an unkind request."


    Before ?? came to Northern Xinjiang, the emperor summoned their husband and wife alone.


    The emperor said that he could give King Jin some sweetness. If Shi Qingluo could come up with ideas to improve the lives of the people in northern Xinjiang and make people''s lives better, he could also do it through King Jin.


    The emperor''s heart is all about the family and the world, and the people in the northern Xinjiang are also his subjects, so he is happy to see the people in the northern Xinjiang have a better life.


    When the life of the people is getting better and better, if King Jin thinks of a rebellion, the people will definitely not be happy.


    King Jin in Northern Xinjiang had to lose a lot of popular support.


    After King Jin rebelled and was executed, the emperor was still the lord of the northern border, and even the policies implemented by King Jin before would become a thing of the past.


    Winners and losers, history is written by the victors.


    When the emperor continues to implement a good policy for the people of northern Xinjiang, King Jin will be completely a thing of the past.


    This is also convenient for Shi Qingluo and his wife to break into King Jin''s side.


    Of course, the emperor did not say so clearly, this is what Shi Qingluo understood.


    also found that the emperor is indeed very broad-minded.


    also because of the permission of the emperor, so when Shiqing falls here to do things, he can let go.


    King Jin: "..." This was the first time I saw someone crawling along a pole in front of me.


    He asked curiously, "What kind of unkind request?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with Northern Xinjiang, can your lord organize the situation of various cities and counties in Northern Xinjiang into a booklet for me?"


    "I don''t know if the lord has heard of it. I need to trigger everything when I think about it."


    "For example, I saw rubber grass in Heyang County, and I knew it. This plant can cut rubber, so people can plant it locally."


    "So the lord said that he wanted me to come up with ideas for the benefit of the people in northern Xinjiang, so I must first understand it carefully, and then see if I can trigger a good idea to adapt to local conditions."


    "Or see if the master will give me dreams because of this."


    Of course, she doesn''t come up with ideas all at once, but has to come in step by step.


    It is very important to first grasp the first-hand information on the northern side.


    The situation in the northern Xinjiang, I am afraid that the emperor does not understand the local emperor Jin Wang clearly.


    King Jin naturally didn''t believe in any dream, but he believed what Shi Qingluo said that measures should be taken according to local conditions.


    He thought for a while, "No problem, this king will send someone back today to organize it into a book, and give it to you in a few days."


    This thing seems unimportant, but it is related to the situation of the entire northern Xinjiang, so it is actually very important.


    But King Jin really wanted to take something out of Shi Qingluo''s mind, and after weighing the pros and cons, he agreed.


    If Shi Qingluo got something, it would be nothing in the end. He had his own way to clean it up. After all, his things were not easy to take.


    And if Shi Qingluo really thought of a way to make a fortune, it would be of great benefit to him.


    Although the northern border is vast, it is very bitter and cold, and it is impossible to expand the army by just relying on the tax on the fief.


    It is too expensive to raise soldiers. Every day, such as army salaries, food, weapons and equipment, it costs a lot of money every month.


    What he lacks most now is money.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and thanked, "Then I will trouble the lord."


    The dishes came out soon, and King Jin was used to eating without saying a word, so the three of them basically didn''t speak during the meal.


    King Jin put down his chopsticks after eating at will, but Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were not polite and ate happily.


    made King Jin feel a little dumbfounded, secretly sighing that they were really two little girls.


    King Jin is only three years younger than the emperor, so the eldest son is already eighteen years old, and he is also the current prince of the palace.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were about the same age as his eldest daughter.


    After dinner, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong bid farewell.


    King Jin didn''t hold back, he was quite patient.


    He also went back to the mansion, and also called in a close friend, instructing the other party to collect and organize the things that Shiqing wanted.


    Two days later, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong went to King Jin''s Mansion to attend the flower viewing banquet held by the concubine.


    Taoliu represented the Deputy Governor''s Office to participate.


    But she didn''t go with Shi Qingluo, after all, she was not familiar with Shi Qingluo on the surface.


    And she also knew that Shi Qingluo didn''t want to befriend her, everyone was just using each other.


    As long as Shi Qingluo doesn''t embarrass her, that''s fine.


    Hearing that Taoliu was dressed very richly and went to the banquet at King Jin''s Mansion, Ge Chunru felt very uncomfortable and jealous.


    And Shi Qingluo, the wife of a seventh-rank magistrate, who is qualified to attend a banquet of this level?


    She had already prepared the clothes and jewelry she wore to go to King Jin''s Mansion, but she didn''t expect that it would be useless at all.


    She couldn''t hold back, she found a pair of scissors and cut all the clothes she made into pieces.


    While cutting, he also cursed in various ways, as if the clothes were Shi Qingluo and Liu Ru.


    My heart is filled with hatred a little bit.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know that Ge Chunru kept cursing behind his back, and he didn''t care if he knew it.


    After all, this is the best revenge.


    It is obviously his own, but he has lost all of it. It is the most painful thing to have gained and lost.


    What she wanted was for Ge Chunru to keep tasting this kind of taste.


    Arrived at King Jin''s Mansion, the personal maid of King Jin''s side concubine came to pick up Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong in person.


    The maid was very polite to the two of them, "Master Hou, Mrs. Xiao, please come inside!"


    Xi Rong nodded, "Lead the way."


    Then he took Shi Qingluo and followed behind the maid.


    This also surprised the ladies who came to the banquet at the same time.


    This is the first time they have seen the girl next to Concubine Hua, who has been so polite to anyone.


    "What are the identities of the two people who entered the door just now?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before."


    One of them said: "Just now I heard the maid call one of them, Lord Marquis, but now there is only one Marquis Lord in the entire Daliang."


    Everyone also guessed Xi Rong''s identity, "So she is the Marquis of Zhennan!"


    "Why did she come to Northern Xinjiang?"


    "I heard that this Marquis is very favored by His Majesty, maybe he came here because he thought the Northern Xinjiang was fun."


    "Who is the person beside her? Seeing that maid is also very polite to her."


    They knew that the maids around Concubine Hua were usually arrogant and arrogant, and only people with unusual identities would be very polite.


    "I heard the maid call her Mrs. Xiao, but there is a Mrs. Xiao in Beicheng. Could it be the deputy governor''s family?"


    "Probably."


    They all knew that King Jin was trying to win over the newly arrived Deputy Governor Xiao.


    "Didn''t you hear that Marquis Zhennan and Mrs. Xiao are friends?"


    "Just ask if you don''t know."


    One of the ladies of the aristocratic family in Beicheng, after speaking, asked the maid who came to receive them: "What is the origin of that Mrs. Xiao?"


    The maid just knew, "She is the wife of the magistrate of Heyang County."


    This lady is stunned. How could a county magistrate''s wife befriend Zhennan Hou and let the maid next to the concubine be so polite?


    The other ladies also had question marks on their heads.


    Many ladies and young ladies have a lot of contempt in their hearts, but she is just a county magistrate''s wife, and they think she is a powerful identity.


    It''s too hilarious, I don''t know what to write next, I''m going to organize the plot, today will be the third watch, tomorrow will be the fifth watch, thank you for tipping and voting dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： The hatred is for King Jin to pull, and the pot is for King Jin to carry

    Chapter 404 Let King Jin pull the hatred, and let King Jin carry the pot


    Walking to the back garden, the leading maid arranged for Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong to sit in the front.


    After the other ladies came in and saw it, they were all stunned again.


    The location of the flower viewing banquet is still very particular. The closer it is to the main seat, the more it means that the identity is not simple, or it is highly valued by the host family.


    Xi Rong sat in front, and everyone had no opinion.


    But a county magistrate''s wife was sitting in front, which made it a little difficult to see through.


    But no matter what they thought, no one raised any questions.


    King Jin is like a local emperor in the northern border, and the more favored concubine of the flower side is almost equal to the more favored concubine of the harem.


    So no one would be stupid enough to question and offend Concubine Hua.


    After about an incense stick, a luxuriously dressed woman walked in.


    The ladies and ladies who were present all stood up and greeted with a smile, "I have seen Hua Fangfei!"


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong also stood up to greet the mainstream.


    Flower Side Concubine smiled and asked everyone to sit down. When passing by some ladies, she would stop and say a few words.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the appearance of Concubine Hua, it was indeed similar to the Queen.


    It''s just that the two people feel completely different.


    The Queen ?? gives people a feeling of grace and dignity.


    The concubine of the flower side is bright and graceful, with a feeling of Wang Xifeng in the Red Mansion.


    Seeing that Concubine Hua was getting along with a group of wives, Shi Qingluo felt that King Jin''s promotion of her was not only because of the empress and crown prince who wanted to disobey the capital, but also because of Concubine Hua''s communication skills.


    After all, Mrs. diplomacy is actually quite important.


    Concubine Hua stepped forward from behind and stopped at the place where Shi Qingluo and the two were standing.


    She looked at Xi Rong with a smile on her face, "Master Hou, you can come to my flower viewing banquet today, it''s really bright!"


    Xi Rong was the first time she saw Hua Fangfei, because of the reminder from Shi Qingluo before she came, she didn''t lose her temper.


    She grew up in the palace, and the queen treated her very well, almost treating her like a daughter.


    So, facing the concubine who looked like a queen, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    secretly cursed King Jin for not being a human being.


    She said with a faint smile: "Concubine Hua Side is very polite."


    Concubine Hua didn''t care about Xi Rong''s attitude. She always knew that she looked like a queen, and Xi Rong was raised by the queen mother and the queen.


    It¡¯s normal to feel uncomfortable seeing her.


    So she was just being polite and doing the best to Xi Rong as a landlord.


    After all, her goal was not Xi Rong.


    Concubine Hua turned her gaze to Shi Qingluo, and was surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean that Shi Qingluo is a village woman?


    It looks nothing like the appearance and temperament. Next to the Nanhou of Changzhen Town in the palace, not only was he not suppressed, but he was outstanding.


    She smiled and said, "This is the lady of Shi."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I am."


    Concubine Hua Fang reached out and held Shi Qingluo''s hand affectionately, "I heard that Shi Niang offered high-yielding seeds and made so many good things, and there is an old fairy master, I thought that she must be a fairy-like character. "


    "It looks like this today, and when I see you, I feel close and like you."


    Shi Qingluo discovered that Hua Side Concubine was not only very social, but also able to pull down her body to win over people.


    is not objectionable, after all, who doesn''t like to hear nice words.


    Of course, Shi Qingluo did not let down his guard.


    She smiled and said, "Hua Side Concubine praised it."


    Hua Side Concubine chuckled: "You can afford it."


    Shi Qingluo thought to himself, as expected of King Jin''s woman, King Jin also said the same thing that day.


    She smiled and didn''t answer.


    Concubine Hua side chatted with Shi Qingluo very kindly, and then let go of her hand and sat on the main seat.


    Now everyone will know the identity of Shi Qingluo.


    It turned out that she was not only a county magistrate''s wife, but also the village woman who offered seeds.


    But it really doesn''t look like a village woman, and those who don''t know think it is the wife of a noble family.


    Smart people also know why Hua Side Concubine is so close and polite to Shi Qingluo. After all, I heard that this person is the apprentice of an old immortal, and there are many ways to make money in his mind.


    seems to be the object that King Jin wants to win over.


    No wonder they feel that this flower viewing banquet is a little inexplicable, how come the concubine Hua Fang has even posted messages from the magistrates'' wives in various counties.


    turned out to be aimed at Shi Qing.


    He also had different thoughts on Shi Qingluo in his heart. Although he still looked down on her identity, he would not offend her.


    Some of the ladies who don''t know the twists and turns here, this time they despise Shi Qingluo''s identity, while envying her for actually falling into the eyes of Hua Side Concubine.


    Especially the other magistrates'' wives who participated in such a flower viewing banquet for the first time, the sour water kept rising.


    Everyone drank tea first, and then the concubine Hua Fang got up and called everyone to enjoy the flowers together.


    She even walked up to Shi Qingluo and chatted.


    At the beginning, I introduced Beicheng to Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, as well as some customs here.


    From time to time, ask about the capital and Nanxi County.


    She is very good at chatting, and the topics she is looking for are easy to make people feel involved.


    After chatting, Concubine Hua Fang smiled at Shi Qingluo and said, "I''ve always heard that you have a lot of ideas. I also want to make some money recently. Can you give me an idea?"


    Shi Qingluo sighed again, it is no wonder that Concubine Hua Fang was favored by King Jin, which was completely following King Jin''s behavior.


    Shi Qingluo did not refuse, but asked, "What does Concubine Hua Fang want to do?"


    Hua Side Concubine shook her head, "I don''t know about this either."


    Shi Qingluo asked again, "Is there any shop under your name now?"


    Hua Side Concubine smiled and said truthfully: "There is an embroidery workshop, a paper workshop, and a restaurant."


    Her family background was not good, she was brought back from a small place by King Jin and was penniless at the time.


    These shops were saved by her over the years for others to open.


    The real stewardship of the palace is in the hands of the princess. Although she is favored and looks at the scenery, almost all the entertainments of the palace are made by her, but it also costs a lot, and she often uses the income of her own shop.


    The Lord asked her to test Shi Qingluo as soon as they met, which was exactly what she meant.


    If Shi Qingluo could really help her come up with some money-making ideas, she would of course be happy.


    Her own identity is also a girl from a small business family. She has seen all kinds of people around King Jin over the years, so she did not look down on Shi Qingluo''s identity as a village woman.


    On the contrary, because of the prince''s attention, she will also pay attention to it.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "I''m not good at embroidery, but I have recipes for improving paper and some recipes, which may help concubine Hua."


    Papermaking has never been taken out before, and it has been manufactured and sold in a workshop by itself, because it will damage the interests of those great paper-making families.


    Her family was a scholar before, but now he is only a county magistrate. His status has not yet reached a certain height, and his hatred has grown too much.


    Before ??, she had thought about what to use to show her favor to King Jin, and after thinking about it, she decided to use the recipe for improving papermaking to be a pioneer.


    When Jinwang reduces the cost of paper, the selling price will naturally also drop.


    At that time, it will impact the price of paper in the entire beam, affecting the interests of the big families behind those expensive papers, and it is also the King Jin who stands on the wind to draw the hatred of those big families.


    King Jin would naturally not care about being targeted for the sake of money, and he might fight back. It is estimated that this would be what the emperor would like to see.


    So the hatred is for King Jin to pull, the pot is for King Jin to carry, she follows behind King Jin and just drink some soup.


    The remaining four chapters will be together around 17:30-18:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： its a good opportunity

    Chapter 405 is a good opportunity


    Concubine Hua Fang didn''t have any hope at first, but Shi Qingluo would really come up with an idea.


    So I was stunned after hearing what Shi Qingluo said.


    She asked curiously: "How to improve papermaking?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Reduce the cost of papermaking, and you can also produce paper at different prices."


    "If the paper workshop opened by the concubine Hua Fang can produce very cheap paper, I believe that there will be no worries about selling it in the entire Daliang."


    "And when the paper workshop becomes bigger, we can open some related workshops."


    "For example, oil-paper umbrellas are very expensive now. Ordinary people can''t afford them at all, so they all use hoodies."


    "When paper is cheap in the future, you can open a workshop for oil-paper umbrellas, and you can also make umbrellas with different prices for high, medium and low prices."


    "The price of paper has become cheaper. Students from poor families or small families can save a lot of money every year. I will also thank you, Concubine Hua."


    "There will be rainy days in the future. On the streets of Beicheng, passersby will all take out an oil-paper umbrella and hold it. It''s a beautiful scene."


    "These umbrellas are still bought from your workshop, and they will also thank you, Hua Fangfei."


    After listening to Shi Qingluo''s words, Concubine Hua Fang couldn''t help but stir up her calm heart.


    The prince has always wanted to win over scholars, and the reduction in the price of papermaking is a good opportunity.


    The paper in her workshop is cheaper than outside, so naturally more people will buy it, and at the same time, she can make a lot of money.


    There is also the oil-paper umbrella that Shi Qingluo mentioned. It will rain in Beicheng in the future, and everyone will take out an oil-paper umbrella from her workshop. Thinking about it, they will feel a sense of accomplishment.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo with bright eyes, "No wonder it is said that Lady Shi is a golden baby."


    "Sure enough, you can make money with any idea."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Concubine Hua side has praised me, but I just received the favor of my master."


    Concubine Hua Fang changed her mind and asked, "Do you still know a lot of recipes?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, I know dozens of them."


    "I have been eating at a restaurant in Beicheng these days, and I feel that the dishes are too monotonous."


    "If Concubine Hua Fang can add more special dishes to your restaurant, I believe the business will get better and better."


    "When you become famous in Beicheng, you can also train some chefs and open your restaurant to other cities or counties."


    "Let more people taste different foods, and everyone will thank you."


    The dishes on the northern side are too monotonous, and there are only a few dishes around.


    In this era, there were very few cooking tricks, basically boiled and stewed, and very few stir-fried dishes.


    Therefore, Shi Qingluo felt that it was necessary for King Jin to improve the dishes in Xiabeijiang.


    She also asked Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui if they wanted to open a restaurant.


    But neither of them were interested.


    Bai Xu was interested in opening a restaurant before, and took a few recipes from her.


    But since he and his uncle started running back and forth to the grasslands, selling wool and suet for reselling, he fell in love with this more exciting business.


    That''s why Shi Qingluo said that he had a recipe when he heard that Concubine Hua side had a restaurant.


    Of course, neither the recipe for improving papermaking nor the recipe for recipes can be given to the concubine for free.


    As long as the other party is not stupid and wants to keep flowing, he will not want to take it for nothing.


    Concubine Hua Fei thought it was no wonder that the lord attached so much importance to Shi Qingluo, this girl is really amazing.


    I just asked her what kind of shop she opened, and she was able to come up with recipes one after another and come up with ideas.


    Concubine Hua said with a close smile: "This is a good feeling! I also think that there are too few dishes in the restaurant now."


    She asked again: "Do you have time tomorrow? How about we talk in detail?"


    In this matter, you must first ask the prince what he meant, and also how to take Shi Qingluo''s recipe.


    Shi Qingluo knew that Concubine Hua Fang couldn''t be the real master, so she nodded and said, "If you have time, let''s make an appointment tomorrow to talk."


    Hua Side Concubine chuckled lightly: "Okay."


    Then he said the name of a teahouse, and made an appointment with Shi Qingluo.


    This teahouse is the property of King Jin, and it is not easy to leak things out here.


    The two chatted and laughed a lot, and they didn''t hide it.


    Therefore, the ladies who followed behind heard their conversation.


    At the same time, I was in shock, obviously I didn''t expect that Concubine Hua Fang only mentioned it casually, and Shi Qingluo could really come up with an idea to make money.


    Not to mention the concubine of the flower side, that is, if they all feel that if they really want to do it, they will definitely make money.


    Especially by improving the recipe for paper making and reducing the price of paper, this was done, and it was very beneficial to the reputation.


    No wonder Concubine Hua was so polite to a county magistrate''s wife, and they would be polite too!


    Of course, people who are sour when they are sour are also more sour.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care about the attitudes of these ladies, but she was sure that after today''s events, she would probably be famous in the upper circle of Beicheng.


    She could also guess why Concubine Hua Fang was in front of these ladies, so she asked her to make up her mind.


    In addition to trying to win over, it is also for these people to see.


    Especially if she really agrees, she can also send a signal to the outside world that she shows her favor to King Jin''s Mansion.


    King Jin may have another meaning. After the emperor''s spies know about it, the emperor may be on guard against their husband and wife, or be angry.


    When Shi Qingluo came to Northern Xinjiang, he not only had to guard against falling into a trap, but also had to deal with King Jin.


    After ??, it is estimated that he will have to deal with other aristocratic ladies.


    The purpose of the flower viewing banquet has been achieved, and the concubine of the flower side is in a good mood.


    During the ?? period, he also introduced Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, and got to know a lot of ladies from the aristocratic family in Beicheng.


    Most of these people are smart people, no matter what they think, or even if they look down on Shi Qingluo''s identity as a village woman, they don''t show it on the face.


    What surprised them again was that no matter what topic they brought up, Shi Qingluo could answer.


    When ?? talks with them, he is neither humble nor arrogant, he will not deliberately show himself, and he will not have no sense of existence.


    In short, it is very comfortable to get along with, and it is not like a village woman at all.


    As a result, their impression of Shi Qingluo changed again, and they valued her a little more.


    Of course, there are also a few who don''t know the twists and turns, or who always feel that they are noble, and they talk with a kind of arrogance and arrogance.


    Shi Qingluo naturally wouldn''t stick to other people''s cold buttocks.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, she also left a bold and arrogant impression.


    Liu Ru also followed behind these ladies.


    Watching Shi Qingluo win over the concubine Hua, she was very happy. She was very leisurely and comfortable in talking and getting along in front of these noble ladies, and she couldn''t help but admire Shi Qingluo in her heart.


    It''s no wonder that she failed to seduce Xiao Hanzheng at the beginning. Sometimes a wife like Qingluo, and other beautiful women, must be hard to catch his eyes.


    And what happened in the garden also fell into the eyes of people sitting on a rockery pavilion not far away.


    When I woke up from a nap and found that the laptop couldn¡¯t be charged, I shut down and said to restart it. Who knows how to press it, the screen will be black and can¡¯t be turned on, and then I have no choice but to ride the car to the after-sales service. Who knows that after going to the after-sales service, the staff took it over and turned it on, and the power can be charged. I..., although I ran for nothing, but I am very lucky that it was not really broken, otherwise I would have to put it on tonight. Repairing there, the time was delayed in the afternoon, and only one chapter was written, so the remaining three chapters continued at 20 o''clock, and I was rushing~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： How do you know if you dont try it?

    Chapter 406 How do you know if you don''t try it?


    There are three people sitting in the pavilion of the rockery.


    In addition to King Jin, there is also an old man wearing a Taoist robe and a young man wearing a jade crown.


    Waiting for Concubine Hua to leave with a group of ladies and ladies, the three of them looked back.


    King Jin looked at the old Taoist and asked with a smile: "Master, do you think Qing Luo was very special at that time?"


    Lao Dao took a sip of the tea and said, "It''s really special."


    "This woman''s face is very special. She looks like a face that died early, but I don''t know why not only has she lived to this day, but she also has an appearance of a wealthy, wealthy, and prosperous family."


    He added: "It is very likely that her so-called ascended Taoist master changed her life for her."


    King Jin was shocked, but he didn''t expect to change his life.


    "Can you change your life, that priest?"


    Lao Dao shook his head and smiled: "Pin Dao has not yet reached that depth."


    King Jin didn''t bother about this, "That Daoist priest, you see that Qing Luo knows so much at this time, is it really that old master immortal who stayed or dreamed?"


    Laodao thought for a while, "There are some mysterious and mysterious things in this world."


    "If her master can even change his life against the sky, it''s normal to leave some things or dream."


    "Of course, it is also possible that this lady is a special person who was born with knowledge."


    "So as long as she sees something, she knows how to use it and what else to do."


    The young man on the side of ??, Liang Mingyu, the heir of King Jin''s Mansion, was a little dubious, "Daoist, are there really people in this world who are known by birth?"


    Lao Dao chuckled, "Of course there are, but they are very few in the vast sea of ??clouds."


    King Jin has no doubts about this. After all, it is mentioned in the Analects of Confucius that it is known by birth.


    He actually had some suspicions that Shi Qingluo was such a person before.


    Of course, he also has some faith in Shi Qingluo, the mysterious old immortal master.


    He sent people to Nanxi County to check, and his people found that the Taoist temple had performed miracles twice, and many people saw it with their own eyes.


    The seeds of corn were also found in the backyard of the Taoist temple.


    Of course, no matter what kind it is, it means that Shi Qingluo is of great value.


    The ?? emperor was also unwilling to put people in the northern border, but he would definitely use it by his side.


    He asked again: "Master, do you think Shi Qingluo can be used by the king?"


    The old Taoist looked at King Jin, and arrived after a while: "She should be able to help the king a lot."


    After thinking about it, he still reminded: "Such a person can be wooed by the lord, but he cannot be forced, otherwise he may be attacked."


    King Jin nodded, "This king understands."


    Then the two chatted again.


    The old Taoist priest proposed to travel.


    King Jin sighed, "Master, do you have to leave? Can''t you stay to help this king?"


    This Taoist priest is very accurate in fortune-telling and physiognomy, and he also knows some Qimen Dunjia techniques.


    He really wanted to keep people and help him achieve great things.


    Laodao smiled and declined, "Thank you for your respect, Lord, but Pindao doesn''t pursue rights, and just wants to walk around and see more in his lifetime."


    He really doesn''t have much pursuit of power, and at the same time he sees that King Jin doesn''t have the aura of a purple dragon, and it''s difficult to achieve great things.


    If King Jin hadn''t helped him a lot, he wouldn''t have stayed in King Jin''s mansion for two years to see if some people could use it for King Jin.


    Now is the time to leave, otherwise it will be difficult to get out of this quagmire.


    Although King Jin is regretful, it is not easy to offend such capable people.


    He thought about it and asked, "Where does the Taoist priest want to go?"


    Laodao replied truthfully: "I heard that the Western Regions and Daliang are very different, Pindao wants to go and see."


    King Jin smiled, "Then the king wishes the Daoist a smooth journey."


    Lao Dao smiled and thanked him first, and then said: "Before leaving, Pin Dao wants to go to Shi Niang and ask her master, can you please see, my lord?"


    King Jin also wanted to find out the old fairy master of Shi Qingluo, so he chuckled: "Why not."


    "Tomorrow, the king will arrange for the Taoist priest to see Shi Qingluo."


    Laodao nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he left the yard where he lived, leaving only King Jin and his son.


    Liang Mingyu looked at King Jin and said, "Father, do you think Shi Qingluo will help with ideas today?"


    King Jin shook his head, "It''s hard to say."


    "I don''t think it''s very likely, but seeing the happy look on your mother''s face just now, it seems that you have achieved your goal."


    "When the flower viewing banquet is over, we will naturally know."


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "That''s right."


    Then he rubbed his teacup, and his mind was filled with Shi Qingluo''s voice and smile.


    He has seen many stunning women, and there are many beauties in the backyard, but this is the first time he has seen someone with a special temperament like Shi Qingluo.


    He developed great interest.


    King Jin frowned when he saw his son''s interesting expression, "Put away your thoughts, Shi Qingluo is not the women you met before."


    His son is outstanding in both talent and ability, but he has two hobbies. One is to collect beauties with different temperaments, and the other is to like married women.


    And obviously Qingluo has accounted for these two points.


    Liang Mingyu was not embarrassed when his father broke his mind.


    He smiled and said, "Father, it is because I am different from those women that I find it interesting."


    "If I can subdue her, it will be a good thing for the palace, and she will be fully used by us."


    He is beautiful, has a unique temperament, looks like a Wang Fuwang family, and has a lot of ways to make money in his mind. Of course, he wants to bring this golden baby back.


    King Jin glanced at him, "I don''t think she will be subdued by you."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t look like his son''s backyard, or the women he was hooking up with outside.


    Liang Mingyu chuckled: "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    "She is very appealing to me. I can tell at a glance that she is the kind of woman I like."


    King Jin: "..."


    He was a little speechless, "Every time you say that."


    Every time he said that he really liked who and who, but after he got it, he threw people into the backyard, and the outsiders spent money to get rid of them, and they hunted for new targets.


    Liang Mingyu replied with a smile: "I was really serious every time, and I really liked it at the time."


    As soon as I got it, I felt that it was nothing more than that, and naturally I lost interest.


    King Jin had a headache for this son, "I don''t care what you want to do, but don''t lose your senses, let alone force Shi Qingluo."


    He said again with a bit of warning: "Otherwise, if you are attacked as the Taoist priest said, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "Don''t worry, Father, I will definitely not hurt your affairs."


    He would never force a woman, he was patient and waited for her to take the bait obediently.


    The two sat for a while, then got up and left.


    After the flower viewing banquet was over, and before King Jin summoned him, Hua Fangfei went to his study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： I beg you to be a man

    Chapter 407 I beg you to be a person


    After concubine Hua Fang entered the study, she repeated what Shi Qingluo said.


    King Jin was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect her to be so refreshing today. Not only will she give you recipes for making paper, but also recipes for recipes."


    Concubine Hua said with a chuckle: "This concubine is not in the light of the prince."


    "Moreover, Shi Qingluo is a smart person. When I saw the recipe for transforming the paper, she gave it to the prince through the hands of my wife."


    Why would Shi Qingluo agree? It''s definitely not her, but the King Jin behind her.


    King Jin played with Concubine Hua Side''s hand, "Concubine Ai is really smart."


    "Tomorrow, this king will go to the teahouse with you."


    happened to take the old Taoist over there.


    Concubine Hua had no objection, and asked: "My lord, are we taking this recipe for nothing, or what price do we have to pay?"


    King Jin raised his eyebrows, "Do you think the world will drop pie?"


    Hua Side Concubine shook her head, "Naturally not."


    King Jin smiled, "So Shi Qingluo won''t give it to us for nothing, go see what she wants tomorrow."


    Concubine Hua Fei now understands, no wonder the prince is going to follow him tomorrow. It turned out that he was going to discuss the price.


    She smiled and said, "With the lord here, the concubine will be relieved."


    The two talked again, and Concubine Hua side left.


    Deputy Governor''s Office.


    Taoliu went to Xiao Yuanshi''s courtyard after returning to the house.


    Xiao Yuanshi is practicing calligraphy in his study, which has become his daily compulsory course.


    Seeing Liu Ru coming back, he put down his pen.


    "Did you encounter anything today?"


    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Liu Ru came back safe and sound.


    Although he sent a lot of people to protect him, he was afraid that Shi Qing would find fault.


    Taoliu walked over and said with a smile, "It''s okay, everything went well with my concubine''s trip to King Jin''s mansion today."


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while and asked, "Sh Qing is gone, did something happen?"


    He always felt that no matter where the bad daughter-in-law went, it seemed abnormal that nothing happened.


    Taoliu didn''t hide it, and repeated what he heard.


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked, "You mean that Shi Qingluo came up with the idea of ??making money for Concubine Hua?"


    Taoliu nodded, "Well, out, the two of them have an appointment to go to the teahouse tomorrow to continue their conversation."


    She also admires that Shi Qingluo can come up with so many ways to make money.


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "What is she trying to do?"


    Previously, when King Jin gave money, Shi Qingluo and his wife refused, which also showed that they should not want to have a relationship with King Jin.


    But he took the initiative to attend the banquet, and even made an idea for King Jin''s side concubine in public, which made him incomprehensible.


    Although Liu Ru has been trained before, her vision is limited, so she doesn''t understand Xiao Yuanshi''s words.


    She thought about it and said, "Looking at Shi Qingluo''s appearance, the concubine seems quite willing to approach Concubine Hua."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned deeper, "Okay, I see."


    He reached out and touched Liu Ru''s stomach, "You''re tired too today, go back to the yard to rest."


    Liu Ru nodded wisely, "Okay."


    Xiao Yuanshi sat in the study for a long time and thought about it, but he was still very confused. Could it be that Shi Qingluo wants to join King Jin?


    In the end, he couldn''t hold back and sent someone to Shi Qingluo''s yard to invite her over.


    When Xiao Yuanshi came with him, Shi Qingluo was chatting with Xi Rong.


    She was not surprised to hear that the scumbag wanted to see her.


    said to Xi Rong and followed him to Xiao Yuanshi''s yard.


    Xiao Yuanshi was not in the study, but sat on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    Meeting the divorced daughter-in-law alone in the study room is inappropriate. If it is in the courtyard, the guards and servants are watching, it doesn''t matter.


    After ?? Shi Qing fell in, he took the initiative to sit opposite the scumbag.


    She took the initiative to speak, "Is there anything the Deputy Governor is looking for me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi urged his followers to walk farther away, so that no one could hear their conversation.


    That''s when he said to Shi Qingluo: "There is really something I want to talk to you about."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "If you have anything, just talk straight to the point."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t go around in circles, "You help Concubine Hua Side come up with the idea of ??making money?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned and asked, "I don''t mention the recipe in advance, it''s not important, but the paper can be modified to reduce the cost and selling price, what impact will it have, do you understand?"


    Shi Qingluo asked: "What do you think will be the impact?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said truthfully: "First of all, King Jin can benefit a lot from it."


    Daliang has paid great attention to the cultivation of civil officials since the beginning of the dynasty, so there are many students from various places, and the consumption of paper is huge.


    The paper made by Jinwangfu is of the same quality but cheaper than other companies. As long as you are not a fool, you will definitely buy Jinwangfu.


    This will also allow Jin Wangfu to accumulate a fortune.


    "Secondly, when the price of paper comes down, King Jin will definitely let people go everywhere to publicize that this is a good deed for Xin Xin students, which will greatly benefit him in terms of reputation."


    Anyway, I will definitely get the favor of many students.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "You''re right, but what does it matter?"


    "It is always good deeds, so that more people can afford to read books, and many poor families and small families can save a lot of money every year."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Does this girl really understand, or is she pretending not to?


    "Then have you thought about what would happen if this matter reached the emperor''s ears?"


    "You don''t think about Zheng''er?"


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows, "Ex-Father-in-law, I really didn''t see that you still care about your son."


    "You don''t have any plans, do you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Are you talking about human words?


    Why can''t he care about his son?


    Of course, he will find Shi Qingluo today to ask him clearly, the point is that he doesn''t want her to disrupt his deployment plan.


    For the son of Xiao Hanzheng, he is very complicated. On the one hand, he does not want the other party to go astray, and on the other hand, he does not want the other party to go too far in his career.


    If one day Xiao Hanzheng walked farther than him and stood taller than him, it would mean that his previous choice was a huge mistake.


    If he wants to survive in the cracks of Beicheng, he must find opportunities.


    King Jin and Xiao Hanzheng restrain each other, and even if Shi Qingluo and King Jin go against each other, this is an opportunity.


    Who would have thought that Shi Qingluo did not act according to common sense.


    He sneered: "I just don''t want you to go astray, what can I do."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked with a smile, "What is the wrong way?"


    Xiao Yuanshi found that this bad daughter-in-law was really too difficult to deal with. After talking for a long time, he still did not find her intention to do so.


    He said earnestly: "Don''t take things too simple."


    "It is indeed a good thing that you want to do good deeds for the poor students, but you also need to see who the target is."


    "You make money for King Jin, and for his fame and fortune, will the emperor be happy?"


    "I''m not going to take my anger on you and Zheng''er by then, I just want to remind you that you have to think twice before doing anything."


    Shi Qingluo said playfully: "Are you advising us not to get on King Jin''s boat?"


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "Of course."


    Shi Qingluo suddenly asked: "But I heard that you received 50,000 taels of silver from King Jin''s mansion, so are you considered to be on King Jin''s boat?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I beg you to be a person.


    Poke wherever it hurts, this bad daughter-in-law is really not a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： she did it on purpose

    Chapter 408 She did it on purpose


    Xiao Yuanshi discovered that Shi Qingluo''s news was too well-informed.


    Actually knew so quickly that Ge Chunru had received fifty thousand taels of silver.


    I don''t know if it was leaked by the people in the house, or Hua Fangfei told her.


    He said calmly: "That''s not what I received."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with a foolish look on his face, "She''s your woman, doesn''t she accept it means you accept it?"


    "Ex-Father-in-law, I''m really curious, how do you choose now?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Why did I suddenly feel that I was being led astray.


    It was clearly that he asked Shi Qingluo to come over and try to find out what they wanted to do, but now it has become her chasing after him and asking about his choice?


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little ugly, "Of course I am loyal to the emperor."


    Shi Qingluo unabashedly said with a bit of schadenfreude: "But you charged 50,000 taels. King Jin wants you to do things. If you don''t agree, then you can''t escape by taking bribes."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He shouldn''t have called people over, so he was mad at him.


    He didn''t answer, and turned the topic back to the beginning, "What about you guys? Your present performance is that you''re going to board King Jin''s boat?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Guess!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Guess what.


    He discovered only now that this bad daughter-in-law is not only full of bad water, but also a monkey spirit.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly asked: "Do you want us to do the opposite with King Jin?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, obviously surprised how Shi Qingluo guessed it.


    But he restrained in an instant, "Whether you do the opposite of King Jin is none of my business."


    With a sincere expression on his face, "I just want to remind you not to make the wrong choice, drag Zheng''er down, and let him be angered by the emperor, that''s all."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "I don''t believe you would be so kind."


    "Former father-in-law, what kind of person are you, don''t you have any points in your heart? I''m not a fool, will I believe your words?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This daughter-in-law''s words can really choke people.


    He pretended to be calm, "Believe it or not."


    "If you want Zheng''er to go farther, then you''d better keep your distance from King Jin''s Mansion."


    made a good look for you again, "I''ll remind you of this, it''s up to you whether you listen or not."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Thank you for your reminder and kindness."


    Xiao Yuanshi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this bad daughter-in-law finally listened to what he said.


    Who knew that she would say something next, and she was rightly mad at him again.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "But I just don''t want to listen to you."


    She spread her hands, "If you say east, I just want to go west, what should I do?"


    "After all, the image of your weasel greeting the rooster for the New Year is too deeply rooted in our hearts."


    She was considered to have tried it out, and the scumbag was not at ease.


    This is because I don''t want them to have a good relationship with King Jin.


    The scumbag must have hoped that they would fight King Jin, and then he would be able to fish in troubled waters.


    If she listened, maybe she would thank him for the reminder and ease their relationship.


    is indeed sinister and treacherous.


    If she hadn''t always been on guard against the scumbag, she always felt that he wouldn''t be so kind, and suddenly found his unexpected look, she almost believed his "kindness".


    Therefore, Shi Qingluo certainly wouldn''t tell the scumbag that they did so with the emperor''s permission.


    It is necessary for the scumbag to guess and see through, whether they want to board King Jin''s boat or not, and he will be mad at him.


    Xiao Yuanshi was really so angry that his heart hurts: "..." Whose mother is a weasel? Will you speak.


    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have persuaded Shi Qingluo to leave and approach King Jin''s mansion just now.


    He should in turn encourage her to join King Jin. If she does the opposite, she will automatically stay away.


    Of course, what Shi Qingluo said is not necessarily true.


    That''s why he was so arrogant, he never met such a difficult person in officialdom.


    How could Xiao Hanzheng like such a woman? He couldn''t figure it out.


    He said with a dark face: "Do what you like, I don''t care."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Then you have to manage it! After all, you are just the ex-father-in-law who broke up."


    She also deliberately emphasized the words "former father-in-law".


    Hearing that, Xiao Yuanshi always felt that the words of this dead girl were malicious.


    He really wanted to throw her out, "You!"


    Shi Qingluo likes to see the scumbag look like he can''t wait to strangle her, but he takes her helpless.


    She looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said with a smile: "Ex-Father-in-law, I heard that you have a treasure map, why don''t you share it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed when he heard this, "What nonsense are you talking about? The treasure map in my hand is dedicated to the emperor."


    The bad daughter-in-law actually knew about the treasure map.


    Such a secret thing, only he and the emperor know.


    That is what the emperor told Xiao Hanzheng.


    What does the emperor want to do?


    When Shi Qingluo wanted him to take out the treasure map, was it a simple trial, or did he want to be a demon again?


    He couldn''t think of it, and he had a headache in an instant.


    Shi Qingluo was amused to see the scumbag''s ever-changing face, "Don''t pretend, don''t you just keep a copy of it?"


    After ?? Xiao Yuanshi was exposed, he was a little flustered, but his face was full of anger, "I am loyal to the emperor, how could I do such a thing, don''t throw dirty water on me."


    Shi Qingluo guessed so, would the emperor guess it?


    Xiao Hanzheng''s mouth is really big, it''s ridiculous to tell a woman this kind of thing.


    I''m not afraid of Shi Qingluo''s random words.


    This bad daughter-in-law is so anxious that she feels like she can do anything.


    When Shi Qingluo looked at Daddy''s furious appearance, he felt comfortable.


    Before ?? came, the emperor asked them to stare at the scumbag, and he could not let the scumbag find the treasure by himself, or cooperate with King Jin to find the treasure and divide the spoils.


    She did it on purpose, deliberately hanging a knife over Daddy''s head, torturing him every time he had to make a choice.


    If you want to calculate them, it depends on whether she agrees or not.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "You know in your heart whether you have splashed dirty water."


    "If you don''t want to share it, it''s fine, why are you so excited?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He would only share it when he was stupid.


    And who will listen to this matter?


    He waved at Shi Qingluo, "I don''t have a treasure map, and I don''t have anything else to do. You can go back."


    He would be so tired, not only did he not come up with anything, but he was tempted by Shi Qingluo to the point where he couldn''t help himself.


    He regretted calling someone over, and the dead girl was mad at the person to compensate for her life.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Ex-Father-in-law, then I''ll go back to the yard first. If you have something to do, you can find me again. I''ll be there whenever you need me."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really thank you.


    He said without a smile: "Okay!"


    There will be no next time, there will be no next time, he can''t afford it...


    When Shi Qing fell, he got mad at the scumbag, and then put him in an even more dilemma. He was a little more nervous, and then he got up and left the yard with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he kicked the stone bench she sat on several times.


    Then he instructed the dark guard to keep a close eye on Shi Qingluo recently and report anything at any time.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Dont drill into his sleeve at all

    Chapter 409 Don''t drill into his sleeve at all


    The next day, Shi Qingluo did not take Xi Rong and went to the concubine''s appointment alone.


    Shi Qingluo took Qingqing into the private room, and saw that not only Hua Fangfei was already sitting in it, but King Jin was also there.


    There was also a young man and an old Taoist priest.


    Shi Qing was blessed, "I have seen King Jin and Concubine Hua!"


    King Jin smiled and said, "Shi Niang comes over and sits."


    Shi Qingluo walked over and sat opposite King Jin.


    Then King Jin introduced the old Daoist to Shi Qingluo, "This is Daoist Changqing."


    "This is my son Liang Mingyu." He introduced the young man.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at the two of them, "Changqing Dao grows well! Good son!"


    The old Taoist looked at Shi Qingluo and said with a smile: "Pin Tao took the initiative to tell the prince today that he wants to see Mrs. Shi."


    He didn''t go around in circles, "Has your master taught you the Dharma?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head apologetically, "Master didn''t teach me Taoism, only taught me literacy and some recipes that are not available outside."


    She didn''t know anything about Taoism, so she didn''t pretend to understand.


    The old Taoist was a little disappointed. He originally wanted to talk about Taoism with Shi Qingluo, the apprentice of the old immortal, but who would have thought that she didn''t learn it.


    He asked again: "Then did your master leave any books related to Taoism?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, and there really were some books about Taoism in the wooden box that Lao Dao left behind.


    She had read it before and didn''t quite understand it.


    Because it was something that Yuan Shen cherished very much, and she often let the old fairy take the blame, she didn''t throw it away, but put it in the space.


    "My master did leave books of this type, but they were placed in Heyang County by me."


    Naturally, she couldn''t take it out now, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to justify it.


    "If the Taoist priest wants to see it, why don''t I have someone bring it to you after I return to Heyang County?"


    She looked at this old Taoist priest with kind eyes and kind eyes, giving him a sense of Taoism.


    It seems that he really likes Taoism, so those books might as well be put to good use.


    Old Dao was overjoyed, "Pin Dao was just about to travel around recently. Why don''t you say when the lady left Beicheng, how about I go to Heyang County with you?"


    Shi Qingluo did not refuse, "Okay!"


    Looking at King Jin''s appearance, he respects this Taoist priest, which shows that this Taoist priest must have the ability.


    It would be nice to have a good relationship with such a person.


    Laodao smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    He knew that there should be something to say between King Jin and Shi Qingluo, and he didn''t want to participate.


    So I made an appointment with Shi Qingluo to set off together in a few days, and said goodbye first.


    Although ?? King Jin was a little disappointed, Lao Daozhen stopped helping him, but he could only accept it.


    After Lao Dao left, he smiled at Shi Qingluo and said, "Miss Shi came up with the idea of ??making money for the king''s concubine yesterday, what do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo knew that King Jin was a smart man, "After Wang Ye got the recipe for transforming paper and the recipe for recipes, can you build a cement road from Beicheng to Heyang County?"


    To get rich, you must first build a road. Now the road to Heyang County is not only remote but also difficult to walk.


    Once the ??canning workshop is opened, transportation will become a problem.


    But now the money in the county government can only barely build a workshop, and there is no money to spend to build roads.


    She had seen some plans of Xiao Xianggong for Heyang County, and there was a shortage of money everywhere.


    The cost of repairing the road is even greater, so it is best not to spend the county government office.


    And in this case, their husband and wife will have no reason to be said.


    They are for the sake of the people of Heyang County, so they offered it to Fangzi, King Jin, in exchange for him to build a cement road.


    On the contrary, it is still for the benefit of the people.


    It¡¯s not even a matter of taking refuge with King Jin. If anyone finds fault, Xiao Xianggong can spray it back in the future.


    King Jin was stunned for a while, obviously surprised that Shi Qingluo would mention such a condition.


    "You won''t mention something for yourself?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I''m not short of money now, and I don''t seem to need anything else in the northern Xinjiang."


    "I think Heyang County is very bitter and cold, and the people are very difficult, so I hope I can do something for them."


    "Does the lord think it''s okay? Exchange a cement road for a recipe."


    When the cement road from Beicheng to Heyang County is built, it will attract businessmen to buy things from the workshop. After making money, you can continue to build roads to other places.


    That is to use a road to support a county first, she and Xiao Xianggong both have a relatively big goal.


    We hope to develop Heyang County into a large commodity distribution and trading center in the northern Xinjiang.


    However, due to various conditions, it is not easy to realize and it will take time.


    King Jin originally wanted to use Shi Qingluo to give his side concubine Fangzi a money-making idea, drag her into the water, and pull her into his boat.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be really a loach, she has always been so slippery.


    Using a formula to replace a cement road, only she can think of it.


    There is no reason to be caught by the people of the capital.


    He couldn''t say he was upset, but he couldn''t be happy either.


    But after thinking about it, at least Shi Qingluo is willing to give advice to King Jin''s mansion, which means there is room to win over.


    If he came to Beicheng, he would give the handle to him, or let the people in the capital grab the pigtail.


    He probably won''t value Shi Qingluo and his wife that much anymore.


    The more this is the case, the more determined King Jin is to pull the two on his own boat.


    He thought about it a few times, and said with a smile, "It''s just building a road, you still seem to be at a disadvantage."


    "How about this king compensate you with 50,000 taels of silver?"


    Shi Qingluo thought to himself, if she took the compensation money, she would be like a scumbag.


    She smiled and shook her head, "Our husband and wife are not short of money now, so there is no need for compensation."


    "My husband wants to open a school in Heyang County, so he should use this recipe to make paper and provide it to the students of the school."


    "This recipe was given to the prince, but I hope we can use it ourselves."


    "Your Highness will use this to make up for it."


    "Of course, except for my own use, I will definitely not give the recipe to anyone else."


    She added, "We also won''t open paper workshops and grab business from side concubines."


    In this way, they will pass the bright road by making paper.


    She really didn''t want to go grab business with King Jin, otherwise she would have to help him share the hatred from those big families.


    But paper is not only used for writing, they make some paper for other purposes, such as toilet paper, and the profit must be very good.


    King Jin found that Shi Qingluo was really difficult, and he didn''t drill into his sleeve at all.


    The key point is that her request doesn''t sound too much.


    If she refuses, she is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable, and it will be troublesome if she doesn''t offer prescriptions in the future.


    So King Jin only pinched his nose to acknowledge, "What''s the matter, no problem."


    then changed the conversation: "But we have to sign a contract."


    He was afraid of being slapped by Shi Qingluo. Not long after he gave him the recipe, he then handed it over to someone else or the capital, so he was still struggling.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Thank you, Your Highness, of course there is no problem in signing the contract."


    This is what King Jin didn''t mention, but she also mentioned it.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Why is this woman like this?

    Chapter 410 Why is this woman like this?


    There is a pen and paper in the private room, King Jin first wrote a contract with a pen, letting Shi Qing take a look.


    Shi Qingluo was not polite, and proposed revisions, meaning to include what she just said, in addition to changing a cement road, they also had to write down the matter of making paper for their own use.


    King Jin did not refuse, and wrote another copy according to her intention.


    Shiqing landed on the contract, signed his name and fingerprinted, and King Jin used the seal he carried with him.


    After the ink dries, Shi Qingluo folded his share and put it in the purse that crossed diagonally, and took out a stack of paper from it.


    "These are several recipes for transforming paper, which can create paper with different levels of texture. Lord, you can try it together."


    "Here are 20 recipes that are more suitable for the northern Xinjiang. The lord can let the chefs in the palace try it first."


    King Jin took the paper and looked at it again. Whether it was the modified paper or the recipe, the recipes were very detailed.


    he asked: "You wrote this?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, I wrote it."


    King Jin smiled, "Your writing is very good."


    Shi Qingluo also smiled, "Thank you for the compliment!"


    King Jin folded the recipe and stuffed it into his sleeve, "It will take two days for you to get the conditions in the northern Xinjiang that you want."


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Yes, then I will stay in Beicheng for two more days."


    King Jin thought about it for a while and said with a smile: "You can''t always live in the deputy governor''s mansion when you come to Beicheng in the future. Why don''t this king give you a yard."


    Shi Qingluo found that King Jin wanted to give herself money and things all the time, but she dared not accept it.


    She shook her head, "I don''t dare to accept the prince''s yard, otherwise people outside won''t know how to pass it on."


    King Jin: "..." He seemed to have some nasty thoughts when he said it.


    This reason for refusal, he really accepted.


    He changed his mind and said, "It''s not a gift for you, it''s for your husband and wife. When the time comes, the head of the household in the yard will be your husband."


    See how Shi Qingluo refused this time.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head again, "No, you are going to send the yard to my husband, and those who don''t know think you are going to bribe him, and you will have a bad reputation at that time."


    "We won''t come to Beicheng often, and we can stay in an inn when we come."


    "If we really want to stay in Beicheng in the future, we can just buy a yard ourselves."


    King Jin: "..." Does he need to bribe a seventh-rank county magistrate?


    But everyone used it to talk about his reputation, and he really couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    He said speechlessly: "Okay, as long as you are happy!"


    Liang Mingyu, who was beside him, was more interested in Shi Qingluo when he saw that his father, Wang, was being shriveled continuously.


    He suddenly asked, "Miss Shi, what do you like?"


    Shi Qingluo always felt that the prince of King Jin''s mansion looked a little weird at him.


    She smiled shyly, "I like my husband."


    Liang Mingyu: "..." Who asked you this.


    And listening to why is so heartbroken.


    What is there to like about a seven-pin county magistrate?


    He coughed dryly, "I mean what hobbies do you have?"


    Shi Qingluo became shy, "Hobby? Does farming count?"


    Liang Mingyu was speechless, "Does farming mean farming?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Almost, I like to study and grow various plants."


    It was also because she liked agricultural sciences that she chose this major against her family''s wishes. After graduation, she also entered the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." This is the first time I heard about this hobby.


    He said again: "Don''t you like the rouge gouache clothes and jewelry that other daughters like?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "I like it, but it''s not a hobby, you can dress up if you have it, or it doesn''t matter if you don''t."


    She likes to enjoy, but if there is none, it is not unacceptable.


    Liang Mingyu felt that Shi Qingluo could chat to death.


    The women or women he once liked either liked music, chess, calligraphy and painting, or dressed up.


    This person who likes farming is really too special...


    Seeing him, he had to ask, but Shi Qingluo didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    She looked at King Jin and said, "Is there anything else, my lord? If not, I will leave first."


    King Jin just saw his son deflated and felt amused in his heart.


    He wanted to win Shi Qingluo, so naturally he wouldn''t force her to stay, "It''s alright, you can go."


    Shi Qingluo stood up and blessed himself, "Farewell!"


    Then he turned around and left the private room without hesitation.


    This also makes Liang Mingyu a little depressed, why is this woman like this!


    King Jin looked at him and smiled: "I just said that Shi Qingluo is different from those women, so believe it now."


    Liang Mingyu touched his chin, "Father, do you think she rubbed me just now?"


    King Jin was speechless, "Probably not, she really understands farming and plants."


    "I heard that the big SiNong in the capital has been praising her all the time, and I want to make an exception to let her go to the SiNong Bureau."


    Liang Mingyu frowned, "What do you like about agricultural plants?"


    King Jin smiled and said, "So if you and her are different from each other, you should let go of your mind."


    "I''ll take a look." Liang Mingyu didn''t want to give up, after all, Shi Qingluo''s appearance, temperament and identity were very appealing to him.


    In particular, she has always emphasized that she likes her husband.


    He likes to pry such married women.


    The key is that if Shi Qing can be used for his own use, it will be beneficial for him to inherit the palace in the future.


    If King Father goes a step further and becomes King Father, the whole world will be his in the future.


    Don''t look at him as the prince of the palace now, but several brothers in the palace are eyeing his position and want to pull him down at any time.


    The second and third children have been very active recently, which made the father and king a little valued.


    He had to find an opportunity to secure his position.


    King Jin didn''t bother to care about him, "As you like."


    Then he took the two of them out of the private room and immediately called someone to try the recipe.


    After the rise of ??cement in the capital, the emperor opened several cement workshops.


    In addition, there is also a cement workshop in Shi Qingluo¡¯s village, so the recipe has long been a secret.


    North City, King Jin also built several cement workshops.


    The main streets of Beicheng are also paved with concrete.


    Therefore, King Jin also instructed the cement workshop to make a batch of cement recently, and when it was confirmed that Shi Qingluo''s recipe was available, he would have people pave the way.


    This is also his sincerity in attracting people.


    When Shi Qingluo and King Jin went back after talking, Xiao Yuanshi also received the news.


    But that teahouse is the property of King Jin, and there were secret guards inside and outside just now, so his people couldn''t eavesdrop at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuanshi would be very curious about how the two talked, and what price King Jin had to pay to get the recipe.


    Based on his understanding of Shi Qingluo, her recipe is not easy to take, so it is unlikely that she will take it for nothing.


    was just curious, no matter how much he scratched his liver and lungs, he didn''t ask anyone to ask Shi Qingluo to ask.


    On the other side, Shi Qing went to another restaurant that he had made an appointment with Xi Rong.


    They are going to continue shopping today.


    It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t reached the teahouse yet. When he walked to an alley, he saw a few local ruffians surrounded a boy who looked thirteen or fourteen years old.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： interesting

    Chapter 411 Interesting


    One of them beat his hand with a stick and looked at the little boy.


    "Hand over your money."


    The little boy pursed his lips, "Didn''t you say last time that you would never trouble me again after paying the money?"


    The local ruffian who took the lead sneered, "You believe this? How stupid."


    "Hurry up and hand over the money, otherwise today''s fight will be inevitable."


    The little boy clutched his purse, "I gave it to you last time, don''t go too far."


    The local ruffian who took the lead snorted coldly, "You don''t eat or drink for a toast."


    "Enter, brothers."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead in rushing towards the little boy, grabbed the man by his shirt, and punched the little boy on the body.


    Several other people also rushed up, punching and kicking the little boy.


    The local ruffian who took the lead also forcibly snatched the purse from the waist of the young boy.


    A lot of broken silver was poured out of the purse.


    He collected the money and patted the young boy with a sullen and unconvinced face, "Remember the lesson, next time you have to be more obedient and pay the money, or you will be beaten."


    Then he led people out of the alley.


    The little boy curled up on the ground with blood on his lips, looking so pitiful.


    Shi Qingluo walked over, "Are you all right?"


    Of course she saw the scene just now.


    Originally wanted to help, but found that the clothes the little boy was wearing, although they looked ordinary, were like the clothes of an ordinary rich kid.


    But she took a closer look and found that his clothes were made of a very rare silk.


    This thing is called byssus, and it is not made of silk. Its raw material is taken from a huge clam in the deep sea, and it spit out the raw silk after the mucus is solidified.


    It takes professional people to go deep into the seabed every year to collect, and then go through multiple processes, and it takes more than half a year to weave silk.


    Therefore, this kind of byss silk was a tribute in the previous and current dynasties, and even rich and powerful people could not buy it.


    It happened that Xi Rong had given her two horses, so she recognized it immediately.


    So he stopped and didn''t step forward to help.


    There are only two kinds of people in this northern city who can afford the rare tribute silk.


    One is the son of King Jin¡¯s mansion, and the other is from the previous dynasty.


    But Shi Qingluo saw that King Jin and Liang Mingyu were wearing only precious silk and satin, not clothes made of byssus, so it was unlikely that this person belonged to King Jin''s mansion.


    And if they were really from the Jin Wangfu, those local ruffians would not dare to bully and rob them.


    Then there are only people from the previous dynasty. With this age, Shi Qing can guess the identity of the other party at a glance. Nine times out of ten, it is Zhuo Jun''s younger brother.


    And Zhuo Jun''s younger brother has a dual identity, the only remaining bloodline of the previous royal family, the illegitimate son of King Jin.


    Would there be no one to protect such a person?


    If you let a few local rascals bully and beat him at will, this King Jin''s illegitimate son is too useless, obviously something is wrong.


    So there is only one possibility. These people know that she is walking towards this direction and deliberately act in the alley to show her.


    Because of this, she was too lazy to help, which made people really beat up, so she walked over slowly to cooperate with the other party in acting.


    And she also found that although those people looked heavy, they were skilled and would not really hurt the teenager.


    Seeing that she hadn''t come out to help, she beat her casually, grabbed her purse, and left.


    Of course, if you don''t observe carefully, it''s really not easy to find clues, these people are very good at acting.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s question, Zhuo Zheng raised his head with a pitiful look, "This sister, can you please take me to the hospital?"


    scolded inwardly, didn''t he say that this Shiqing would be able to fight? Why didn''t you take action just now?


    caused him to be beaten so many times, it hurts.


    Shi Qingluo smiled gently, "Yes."


    Qingqing behind her stepped forward to help the little boy up.


    Shi Qing said: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhuo Zheng originally thought that Shi Qingluo would come to support him, but who would have thought it was her maid.


    But it''s hard to say anything, so I can only smile shyly at her, "Okay, I''ll trouble my sister."


    So Qingqing supported the limping boy and followed behind Shi Qingluo.


    It happened that there was a medical clinic on this street, and Shi Qingluo asked Qingqing to help him in.


    Lang Zhong from the medical center looked at it for Zhuo Zheng, "It''s mainly skin trauma, I''ll prescribe some medicine to wipe it for you."


    After ??Langzhong had prescribed the medicine, he helped him in by himself, and rubbed the anti-stasis medicine on several bruised places on his body.


    After ?? finished coming out, I quoted a price.


    Zhuo Zheng reached out and touched his purse, but couldn''t find it.


    It was as if he suddenly remembered that his purse had been robbed.


    So he looked at Shi Qingluo embarrassedly, "Sister, could you please lend me some medicine money, and I will give it back to you later."


    Shi Qingluo looked like a good person, "No problem."


    Let Qingqing pay for the medicine for him.


    The three of them went out together.


    Zhuo Zheng looked at Shi Qingluo gratefully, "Sister, what''s your name? How am I going to pay you back?"


    He added, "By the way, my name is Zhuo Zheng, and I live at the end of this street."


    Shi Qingluo waved his hand and said deliberately, "I don''t have much money, so I don''t need to give it."


    "You''ve already seen the injury, so go back by yourself."


    Zhuozheng immediately shook his head, "No, you helped me a lot by sending me to the hospital, how could I not pay back the money."


    A stubborn look that insists on repaying the money, "You leave an address and I will return it to you tomorrow."


    He was good-looking, with fair skin and a bit of baby fat, looking innocent and harmless.


    At this time, this appearance is revealed, which makes people a little unbearable to refuse.


    So Shi Qingluo nodded and said, "My name is Shi Qingluo. If you want to pay back the money, send it to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Zhuozheng nodded, "Okay, I''ll send it to the deputy governor tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Okay, I still have to go beforehand, you go back and pay attention to safety."


    Zhuo Zheng gave her another shy smile, "Okay, thank you sister."


    He watched Shi Qingluo lead the maid away, then turned around and limped towards the end of the street.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Shi Qing fell into the private room, and Xi Rong had not arrived yet.


    Qingqing said: "Madam, what happened just now seems to be a coincidence."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "It''s not a coincidence, or it''s waiting for me on purpose."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would also become Tang Monk''s meat." All the ghosts wanted to come and have a bite.


    These people from the previous dynasty are willing to directly send their hope of returning to the country in the future, which is interesting.


    Qingqing was stunned for a while, she just felt that it was a coincidence and needed to be on guard.


    Unexpectedly, Madam could see the clue.


    Her eyes lit up, as expected of a lady.


    As she went to make tea, she said, "So you just followed him on purpose?"


    Shi Qing nodded and said: "Of course, I also want to see what they want to beat me."


    Before they took the initiative to find a chance to contact each other, the other party took the initiative to send them to the door, which is very good.


    As soon as I approached one million words, I felt tired and tired. I was still very lazy, and I couldn''t move four chapters. From today, it will be changed to three times a day, and I will try to finish it at noon next week. If there is an accident, it should be updated again (the specific time is to be determined, it will be notified when it comes out), it is not the kind of limited exemption~~ Today''s update is over, thank you for your reward and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： small meaning

    Chapter 412 Trivia


    After a while, Xi Rong walked in with the maid.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo and asked with a smile, "Is it over?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "After talking, he agreed."


    Xi Rong is her good friend, so she told the other party how she would use Fang Zi and King Jin in exchange for benefits.


    Xi Rong chuckled and said, "He probably didn''t expect you to do such a trick."


    "By the way, I rescued a handsome scholar on the road just now, looking at the soft-tempered kind."


    She added playfully: "I don''t know who sent it."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "I also met a boy who was bullied."


    Xi Rong was stunned for a while, "Ah, who is so funny, to actually use a handsome man''s trick on both of us."


    She once said in the capital that if you want to get married in the future, you must find a good-natured, soft-tempered, handsome-looking man.


    I said it casually at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in Beicheng today.


    That man really had some appetite for her, not to mention his performance in all aspects.


    But how could there be such a coincidence, it was still in the territory of King Jin of Beicheng, so she concluded that the other party was sent to seduce her.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "It might be a handsome man''s plan for you, but it shouldn''t be for me."


    "The man I met was only thirteen or fourteen years old. By the way, he was Zhuo Jun''s younger brother."


    Xi Rong also knew about ?? Zhuo Jun and the previous dynasty.


    The ?? Emperor took the initiative to tell Xi Rong before he came to Northern Xinjiang.


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows, "What is Zhuo Jun''s younger brother here for?"


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "I don''t know."


    then pointed to his own brain, "Nine times out of ten, he also liked me."


    Xi Rong chuckled and said, "That''s right, yours is worth a lot of money."


    "If the remnants of the previous dynasty want to restore their country, it is necessary to accumulate a lot of money."


    Only when you have money can you do things, otherwise how many people are willing to mix with those in the previous dynasty.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "How about your hero saving beauty?"


    She was really curious.


    attacked them on the same day, are they all from the previous dynasty?


    Xi Rong said with a smile; "On my way to the restaurant, a carriage suddenly lost control, and the horse pulling the carriage rushed towards a stunned scholar in the middle of the street."


    "Seeing that man was about to be hit, I threw him to the side and avoided the fate of being run over by the carriage."


    "Then he gave me a very grateful look, saying that he wanted to repay me."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "So you can do it? If you don''t take action, won''t he be injured or even killed?"


    "That''s right, so when I was saving people, I didn''t think that someone deliberately plotted against me."


    Xi Rong paused and continued: "I can save someone, and I found that his appearance, temperament, voice, and behavior are very suitable for my eyes."


    "In particular, he also proposed that he wanted to stay by my side to repay his gratitude."


    "I just don''t think such a coincidence could have happened."


    Shi Qing smiled and asked, "Did you agree?"


    Xi Rong hooked her lips, "Why don''t you agree? I also want to see whether it is King Jin''s plan or the remnants of the previous dynasty."


    "It''s boring in Northern Xinjiang anyway, so it''s good to stay by your side and have fun."


    She did develop some interest in that person.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Rong''s interest in attending, and thought for a while to remind, "Then be careful, don''t capsize."


    Xi Rong nodded, "Well, I''m measured."


    She added, "I have already ordered the dark guard to check his identity."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It''s good to know more."


    She reminded again, "But if it was arranged by someone, there may be a problem with the identity found."


    Xi Rong said: "So I just wanted to see what tricks he and the people behind him wanted to play, so I took the initiative."


    "When are we going back?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "We can almost go back after King Jin sends the situation in the northern Xinjiang in two days."


    After coming out for so many days, she misses Xiao Xianggong.


    Although they communicated every day, but seeing his handwriting and the thoughts between the lines, she wanted to go back quickly.


    She never thought that one day she would fall in love with a man, and she would think of him all the time.


    also understood the meaning of the phrase "one day''s absence is like every three autumns".


    Xi Rong said with a smile: "Then I will tell him when the time comes and see if he is willing to follow us back to Heyang County."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay."


    The two of them drank tea for a while and went shopping holding hands.


    It was another round of buying, buying, and buying, and the dark guard who made King Jin¡¯s Mansion and Xiao Yuanshi follow them was speechless.


    Two days later, Concubine Hua Fang left a message to Shi Qing and invited her to be a guest at the mansion.


    The carriage of King Jin''s Mansion came to pick up people directly.


    Shi Qingluo did not refuse, and went to Jinwangfu in a carriage.


    also shocked the nobles of the noble family in Beicheng again. It seems that King Jin attaches great importance to this Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Yuanshi once again scratched his heart and lungs out of curiosity, why did Shi Qingluo go to King Jin''s mansion again.


    Could it be true that he got on the ship of King Jin Mansion?


    King Jin Mansion.


    The maid took Shi Qingluo to a pavilion, where King Jin and Concubine Hua Side were sitting and playing chess.


    Liang Mingyu sat next to him and watched.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo coming, Concubine Hua Side smiled and stood up, greeting her familiarly, "Qing Luo is here."


    "Can you play chess? Would you like to have a game with the prince?"


    Shi Qingluo knew that playing chess could watch people, so he didn''t refuse, "My chess skills are only half-baked, I''m afraid that the prince will dislike it."


    King Jin said with a gentle and tolerant smile: "Concubine Hua Fang is a stinky chess basket. This king doesn''t dislike it, and naturally he won''t dislike you."


    "Come on, let''s play a game."


    Concubine Hua snorted at King Jin, "The lord laughed at me again."


    She pulled Shi Qingluo to sit down, "Qingluo needs to help me find my place."


    Shi Qingluo is really not used to it, she is familiar with concubine Hua Fang.


    But the flower side concubine''s scale is quite well grasped, so people won''t find it very annoying.


    She smiled at Concubine Hua Side, "I''m afraid it will be difficult. If I lose, Concubine Hua Side don''t blame me."


    Concubine Hua chuckled, "I don''t blame you, if you lose, we will be in the same situation."


    Shi Qingluo nodded to her and looked at King Jin, "Then, my lord, I''ll be ugly."


    King Jin smiled and raised his hand, "I''ll let you have a son, you come first."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Okay!"


    She looked at the board carefully before picking up a piece and placing it in a position.


    King Jin didn''t think he would lose, so he was very casual at first.


    Ke became more and more frightened as he played, couldn''t help but face it, and in the end he was even more focused on playing chess.


    After half an hour, Shi Qing dropped the last piece.


    looked up at King Jin and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would win, and the lord accepted it!"


    In modern times, she was abused by both grandfather and grandfather to improve her chess skills, and later she was abused by Xiao Xianggong to a higher and higher level.


    So dealing with King Jin is a little tricky.


    She likes to watch King Jin go from his original self-confidence to his final skeptical life.


    King Jin: "..." What about the half-hearted ones?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： What is she doing?

    Chapter 413 What is she doing?


    King Jin felt that he had underestimated the enemy by losing this game.


    So he smiled and said, "Let''s play another round."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t refuse, "Okay."


    In this round, Shi Qingluo won again.


    King Jin met his opponent, and he couldn''t hold back and dragged Shi Qing down for several games.


    He lost all but one game which was a draw.


    The style of Qingqing''s fall at the critical moment is not consistent, and each game has different changes, which makes him more incomprehensible to her.


    Shi Qingluo also gave him a sense of mystery and made him want to dig something.


    King Jin wanted to continue, but Shi Qingluo refused.


    She counted the time to enter King Jin''s Mansion, and she could almost misunderstand the people outside, so there was no need to spend it any longer.


    Yes, King Jin first proposed the next set, and Shi Qingluo had an idea.


    Northern Xinjiang is the territory of King Jin. If they want to reform and develop more steadily in Heyang County, they must create an illusion for King Jin''s people. Their husband and wife are very important to King Jin, and they may have been used by King Jin. .


    So after working in Heyang County, not many people will take the initiative to take the initiative or get stuck.


    When King Jin uses them, they can naturally use them back.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s refusal, King Jin was a little unsure, "Did you learn this chess skill from your master?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "I learned a little from my master, but I learned more from my partner."


    Her eyes were full of brilliance, "My husband is very good at chess."


    This is the truth. Her family''s Xiaoxianggong''s chess skills went to modern times and could abuse her grandfather and grandfather. Even if she went to the competition, she could get the first place.


    King Jin smiled, "There is a chance another day, I will play a few games with you."


    Liang Mingyu was a little more curious about Xiao Hanzheng, what charm does this person have that makes Shi Qingluo like him so much.


    But the more like this, the more he wants to pry the corner.


    The reason why he likes married women is not only that such a woman is more mature and charming, but he will have a sense of accomplishment after he successfully prys the corner.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    She was the first to ask: "My lord, you came to me today, have the things I asked for sorted out?"


    King Jin raised his hand to the person standing behind him.


    The man immediately took out a booklet from his arms and handed it to him.


    "This is what you want in Northern Xinjiang. Take a closer look to see if there are any good ideas that can benefit the people."


    He gave it to Shi Qingluo, as if he was thinking of the people.


    Shi Qingluo took it over and looked at it casually, and found that it was quite detailed.


    She put away the booklet, "Okay, I''ll take it back and take a closer look, it should spark a lot of inspiration."


    King Jin smiled and said, "Then why don''t you stay in Beicheng for a few days."


    "Otherwise, I suddenly come up with an idea. After returning to Heyang County, it will take more time for someone to deliver it. Writing a letter or having someone send a letter may not express clearly."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Okay, then I''ll stay for two more days."


    The northern border is too poor, and she also wants to do her best to help change one or two.


    In recent years, as long as King Jin did not rebel and was killed by the imperial court, no matter what plan was carried out in the northern Xinjiang, the imperial court would not have done it as smoothly as King Jin''s Mansion.


    The emperor also estimated that he also wanted to develop the northern Xinjiang through the hands of King Jin, and finally came to pick this fruit.


    King Jin smiled deeply, "On behalf of the people in northern Xinjiang, this king thanked Mrs. Shi."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Your Highness is serious!"


    Then she said goodbye, and King Jin ordered someone to send her back.


    Shi Qingluo did not go out after returning to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, but carefully studied the different situations in various regions of the northern border.


    Then I found two relatively good ways to develop northern Xinjiang.


    She stayed in the yard for two days without going out, which made Xiao Yuanshi even more curious.


    I heard the report from the maid in the yard. She has been in the room and hasn''t come out much. What is she doing?


    Judging from the character of Shi Qingluo in the past, he is not a person who can sit still.


    Shi Qingluo sent a message to Concubine Hua.


    On that day, the carriage of King Jin''s Mansion picked her up.


    went to Jinwangfu, still the old place.


    But this time King Jin didn''t play chess, only an ice bowl and some fresh melons and fruits.


    And concubine Hua was not there, besides Liang Mingyu, there was a handsome young man in his twenties beside King Jin.


    Shi Qingluo blessed him and Liang Mingyu, "I have seen the prince, the prince!"


    King Jin smiled and said, "Sit down!"


    He asked again: "What do you think?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I have two thoughts now."


    She suddenly asked, "How do you feel about cotton cloth?"


    King Jin was stunned, "Cotton?"


    He usually wears silk and satin, and he hasn''t worn cotton clothes yet.


    So he looked at the young man, "Does Ziqin know anything about cotton cloth?"


    This is the person in his house who is best at business, so this time I called him over.


    Xu Ziqin nodded and said, "I know, it''s the cloth weaved from a kind of white folded flower here in the northern Xinjiang."


    "The price is much more expensive than linen, and cheaper than silk satin, and it is more comfortable to wear on the body."


    "However, the output of white folds is very small, so the annual output of cotton cloth is not much."


    "In addition, the rich prefer silk and satin, and the poor also mainly wear linen, so this kind of cotton is very common."


    He himself likes to wear cotton underwear, which is more breathable and comfortable, so he understands it.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Miss Shi didn''t want to ask the lord to vigorously produce cotton cloth to sell?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, the northern Xinjiang is particularly suitable for planting white folds. The cotton cloth is highly breathable and comfortable to wear. As long as the price goes down, I believe that people in the middle and low classes will like to buy it."


    The current linen cloth is relatively rough, and the air permeability is OK, but the rough linen cloth and the flesh on the body will burn and hurt when rubbed.


    It is not like the clothes and trousers of flax fibers in later generations. Not only does it not roughen the skin, but it is also very comfortable to wear.


    The burlap that the farmers buy to make clothes is mostly this kind of burlap, after all, the price is cheap.


    Xu Ziqin asked: "But the key is how can the price go down?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Plant a large area, use the correct planting method, and manufacture a machine that specializes in weaving cotton."


    "The quantity and output of the planting increase, and it can be spun into cloth quickly and efficiently, the cost will naturally go down, and the price can also follow."


    "I learned that the white folds are planted here without topping, so the yield is not high, and the income from the people''s planting is not very good, which leads to the fact that there are fewer people planting."


    "I know a way of topping that increases cotton yields."


    "Besides, after the white folds are picked, there are still cottonseeds inside. It takes a lot of time and energy to remove them, which is more troublesome."


    "So I also know a special machine for picking up cottonseeds, which can be fast and good at that time, and can also reduce costs."


    "The white folded flower can not only be woven into cloth, but also made into a handkerchief specially used for washing the face and bathing, which is much better than linen and silk cloth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： startled

    Chapter 414 Shocked


    The northern region is very suitable for cotton. Now cotton has been imported from the western region, and some manor owners have planted it and then spun it into cotton for sale.


    But just like what Xu Ziqin said, now because the price of cotton cloth is too high, it is not enough, so the sales are very mediocre.


    But if the price is lowered, the sales volume will be able to go up.


    The land and weather in the northern Xinjiang, planting cotton is a great advantage, and it is a pity to lose it.


    She looked at King Jin and said again: "And after a large amount of cotton is produced, it can be made into cotton clothes and quilts. People can keep warm in winter, and some people will not freeze to death."


    There are no quilts yet, and they are filled with cotton to make cotton clothes, which she has never seen before.


    So this is the gap in the market, and it will definitely make money if you take advantage of it.


    The key is that the people can benefit.


    King Jin felt that it made sense, "A cotton-padded coat made of cotton is very warm?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, the quilt filled with cotton is also very warm."


    "Although it is not as light and comfortable as silk quilts, it is definitely a good thing for people to keep warm in winter."


    Now the poor people build quilts made of linen stuffed with hay, straw, reed flowers, etc.


    The rich and noble are mostly stuffed with cotton wool, or use fur pads and covers, and the more luxurious ones are silk quilts.


    In this era, before cotton was popularized, no one used quilts.


    She suggested again, "Your Highness can have someone make a cotton coat and a quilt to try, and you will know the effect of keeping warm."


    "If white folded flowers are widely planted, not only will more people have income, but the woven cotton can also be sold to every place in Daliang, which is also a very objective wealth."


    This last point is what impresses Jin Wang.


    Shiqing landed in Heyang County before, and originally wanted Xiao Hanzheng to promote cotton cultivation.


    But the power of a county is too limited, and other places will not listen to Xiao Hanzheng.


    So the most suitable person to do this is King Jin. As long as he proposes to promote large-scale cotton planting, it can be done properly.


    King Jin was really moved when he heard the considerable wealth.


    He looked at Xu Ziqin, "What does Ziqin think?"


    Xu Ziqin thought for a moment and said, "If it''s like what Mrs. Shi said, I think it''s feasible."


    He emphasized, "The premise is to increase the production of white folds, and to create a machine for picking cotton seeds and spinning cotton cloth."


    Shi Qingluo was ready long ago, took out a few pieces of paper from the diagonal purse he was carrying, and handed it over.


    "This is what you need to pay attention to when planting cotton, and how to top it. As long as you plant according to this, the yield will never be low."


    "If the farmers don''t know what to do then, the lord can find a time and place, I will do it myself, and then let people learn to teach the farmers in various places."


    "The other two are drawings of two types of machines. The lord can ask the craftsmen to make them and try them out."


    King Jin took the paper and looked at it.


    The detailed process of all planting of white folds, the matters needing attention, and how to increase the yield are all available.


    At this time, Qingluo was really worried. She had only come to the northern Xinjiang, and she actually knew how to grow and increase the yield of this white folded flower.


    looked at the detailed machine diagram again, and was shocked.


    This is too great, even a great craftsman might not be able to draw this drawing.


    After reading it, he handed it to Xu Ziqin.


    After Xu Ziqin read it carefully, he also felt the same feeling as King Jin.


    The eyes that looked at Shi Qingluo were a little different.


    Xu Ziqin couldn''t help but say: "The lady of Shi is really a master!"


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "Mr. Xu praised it!"


    King Jin couldn''t wait to ask: "Miss Shi, what''s your second thought?"


    White folded flowers, which he thinks is feasible.


    Prepared people to make cotton coats and quilts, as well as these two kinds of machines to try. If the effect of what Qingluo said was true, he immediately asked people to promote large-scale planting in northern Xinjiang.


    Shi Qingluo said: "For planting medicinal materials, in the environment in the northern Xinjiang, there are many medicinal materials that are not cheap that can be grown artificially."


    "Your Majesty can adapt to local conditions and let people from all over the world plant different medicinal materials. At that time, whether it is prepared and sold to other places, or made into pills and sold, the profits will be huge."


    "The price of medicinal materials is not cheap, and the income from planting by the common people will not be bad. When the time comes, I will thank the prince."


    There is basically no artificial cultivation of medicinal materials now, and all of them are picked from the wild, so the quantity is limited and the price is so expensive.


    Many people endure it when they get sick. It is really too expensive to see a doctor and take medicine.


    To improve this situation, it is necessary to popularize medicinal materials that can be grown artificially.


    The artificial cultivation of medicinal materials is not only implemented in northern Xinjiang, but can be implemented in the entire Daliang.


    Now you can use the northern Xinjiang as a demonstration site. After success, the emperor can learn from it and then popularize it.


    In this way, it will not be so expensive and difficult for the common people to see a doctor and take medicine.


    King Jin was stunned, "Can many medicinal herbs be grown?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course."


    She took out another stack of paper, "This is the medicinal plant species that I listed in the brochure that the lord gave me."


    "Which places are suitable for growing which medicinal materials, I have made a detailed introduction."


    She is still in the form of a table, so it is clear at a glance.


    also shocked King Jin and Xu Ziqin again.


    I only heard that Shi Qingluo knew a lot of money-making ideas before, but I never thought she would have such a skill.


    Just by looking at the situation in various places in northern Xinjiang, you can list what medicinal herbs are suitable for planting according to different places.


    The key doesn''t look like she''s scribbled. She wrote down which herbs should be planted.


    "Before this king heard that Shi Niangzi was good at planting one, but now it seems that the rumor is still light."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I myself prefer this aspect, so I have studied it myself."


    She added, "The master also taught some."


    King Jin and Xu Ziqin believed it. If she hadn''t been taught by the old immortal, she probably wouldn''t have understood so much.


    But this is also very powerful.


    They still underestimated her value before, and now it seems that they have to pay more attention to her.


    King Jin thought for a while and asked: "If the cultivation of these medicinal materials is promoted in northern Xinjiang, the time will not be short, right?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It takes a year at least, and it takes a few years to see the benefits."


    "But as long as you start, once you have the benefits, you will naturally have a steady stream of benefits. The main thing that takes time is the initial investment."


    She proposed to let King Jin grow medicinal materials, not only for the benefit of the people, but also for the role of restricting King Jin.


    A few years later, who knows whether this northern Xinjiang is still the fief of King Jin.


    When ?? and so on start to gain a lot, the winner may be replaced by the emperor.


    Although we want to give King Jin a taste and give ideas to King Jin, he cannot be allowed to accumulate a lot of wealth in a short period of time.


    Otherwise, he would use it all to recruit troops, buy horses, improve and replace weapons, etc., which would be detrimental to the stability of Daliang.


    So Shi Qingluo was included, and King Jin would not have thought of this.


    Sure enough, although King Jin felt that the time was a little longer, the long-term benefits were still great.


    It is not yet time to compete for the world, he can still wait.


    And even if he rebels in advance, if he can win the world, the northern border will still be his territory, and it will be beneficial for him to let people grow medicinal materials in a large area.


    "Okay, this king will let you arrange the seeds according to the list you gave."


    He changed the subject and said, "If you encounter any problems, you will need the help of Shi Niang to guide one or two."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "No problem, I can go to the scene to help teach at any time."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： still you understand me

    Chapter 415 You still know me


    Shi Qingluo told Xu Ziqin carefully about the things that need to be paid attention to when growing cotton and medicinal materials.


    Xu Ziqin became more and more shocked as he listened. If he hadn''t known that Shi Qingluo had just arrived in Northern Xinjiang, he would have thought she was born in Northern Xinjiang or lived in Northern Xinjiang for many years.


    He asked people to prepare pen and paper, and wrote down some key points.


    After about half an hour, when Xu Ziqin understood almost, Shi Qingluo asked to leave.


    King Jin smiled and asked, "Are you going back to Heyang County in the next two days?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, I''m going to go back tomorrow."


    King Jin thought for a while and said, "Then please take care of Changqing Daoist."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "No problem."


    Then she got up and left.


    After ?? Shi Qingluo left, Xu Ziqin looked at her disappearing back with a look of regret.


    "Your Highness, although this Shi Qingluo is a woman, she has great talents."


    "She is better than me in terms of management. If she can be completely drawn to serve the prince, she will really be a golden baby."


    "I feel that she is not only good at planting, but also knows a lot about business."


    King Jin nodded, "This king also thinks she is a talent."


    "Since she is willing to give us advice, it is also a gesture of goodwill. There is still hope that she will be pulled into our boat."


    He paused and said, "I think she attaches great importance to her husband, so Xiao Hanzheng also has to win over."


    Xu Ziqin nodded, "I heard that Xiao Hanzheng is very capable. If he makes political achievements in Heyang County, then the prince can be in front of the emperor and transfer him to Beicheng."


    "This is not only beneficial to win over, but also allows their husband and wife to serve the prince."


    King Jin chuckled: "Ziqin and I have thought of something."


    "The matter of white folded flowers, you should hurry up."


    "As for the planting of medicinal herbs, you can let some people who are usually good at collecting medicinal herbs go to those places to see if they are really suitable for growing these medicinal herbs."


    "If it is determined that it is suitable, then quickly find seeds and seedlings for the local people to plant."


    "As long as someone is willing to plant, the tax for the first two years can be reduced or exempted."


    He added: "Like what Shi Qingluo said, they can still sign a contract with them. If they can''t sell it themselves, our palace can pay for it at the market price of the acquisition."


    Xu Ziqin put away all the papers, "Yes, this subordinate will do it now."


    and left.


    Liang Mingyu said to King Jin: "Father, I want to visit Heyang County after a while."


    "I heard that Heyang County Government opened a canning workshop. I''m a little curious about how they did it."


    King Jin glanced at Liang Mingyu, "Are you a drunkard''s intention not to drink?"


    Liang Mingyu smiled contemptuously, "It''s not really, I really want to see it."


    By the way, let¡¯s see what that Xiao Hanzheng looks like.


    King Jin never restricts his children from doing things, so he said: "As you wish, but don''t do things that will push people away."


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "I know it well, it will definitely not affect the father and king to win over them."


    Shi Qingluo returned to the deputy governor''s mansion, went to Xi Rong''s yard first, and told her that she could leave tomorrow.


    Xi Rong changed her clothes and went out.


    Shi Qingluo went to the yard where Mrs. Xiao and others lived.


    The old lady will be enjoying the shoulder pinching of the maid.


    Seeing Shi Qing coming, he waved to the maid, "Go down."


    The maid hesitated, and then she left.


    The old lady pouted, when she didn''t know that this girl belonged to Ge Chunru.


    But if she can be called, she doesn''t care about the identity of the other party, as long as she wants to say something important, she will spend it.


    She greeted warmly with a smile, "You''re here, Qing."


    Shi Qingluo sat down beside the old lady, "Old lady, we are going back to Heyang County tomorrow."


    She asked, "Are you going back with me, or will you stay in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion?"


    The old lady Xiao smiled and said, "The second child demoted Ge Chunru''s wife as a concubine, and Liu Ru is about to give birth, and there is no one in the deputy governor''s house."


    "So we won''t go back to Heyang County and stay here to help the second child take care of Dian''s home."


    Shi Qingluo had long guessed the choice of the Lao Xiao family.


    Beicheng is the most prosperous city in northern Xinjiang, and there is no shortage of food, drink and entertainment.


    The conditions of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion are much better than that of the old Xiao family''s courtyard in Heyang County.


    In particular, he can take the opportunity to manage the housekeeper, and the old lady and others will naturally not be willing to leave.


    Let these people keep an eye on Daddy and Ge Chunru at any time, it''s better than going to Heyang County to cause trouble.


    She nodded, "Old lady, you and the old man have suffered a lot in the village before, so it''s right to stay in the deputy governor''s mansion and enjoy some good things."


    Old Mrs. Xiao likes to listen to Shi Qingluo''s words, and it all comes to her heart.


    They should let the second child take care of him now.


    "By the way, you usually have to pay more attention to Mrs. Ge. Although she was demoted as a concubine, she still has some rights and has money on hand."


    "Her brother was brought from the mine. Although she was placed outside the mansion, she would most likely want to subsidize it with silver money from the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    "Or let her brother borrow the power of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    She reminded, "Don''t let people surnamed Ge take this kind of cheap."


    The old lady had already left Ge Chunru aside.


    Hearing what Shi Qingluo said, he immediately felt reasonable.


    Ge Chunru not only used so much money from her son to subsidize her parents'' family, but she even secretly sent 40,000 taels to that little hoof in the capital before, which was simply too much.


    This governor''s mansion will be owned by Dalang and the others in the future, how can they be cheaper than the Ge family.


    She hummed, "I''ll keep an eye on her. If I dare to subsidize her parents'' family again, I''ll take care of her myself."


    Shi Qingluo smiled meaningfully and said, "That''s not the truth. You are her mother-in-law. She has to be filial to you when she is the wife, not to mention that she is just a lowly concubine now."


    "Liu Ru Ru is pregnant, and because of the deputy governor''s face, it is inconvenient for her to serve as a concubine, but your mother-in-law can."


    Old lady Xiao''s eyes lit up, "Yes, she is my son''s concubine, so she should come to serve me."


    "I just sold her, it''s not a big deal."


    She heard that concubines from big families can be sold at will.


    Ge Chunru, that little **** dared to beat her before, it''s time for her to settle accounts.


    When the old lady was woken up, Shi Qingluo said with a chuckle, "That''s right, you are the old lady of the deputy governor''s mansion. How to deal with a concubine is not a matter of words."


    "If the deputy governor is distressed, you should use filial piety to oppress him."


    It''s just that she thinks that this time, the scumbag will not feel so distressed for Mrs. Ge anymore.


    But the thing that should be guarded is to be guarded.


    Mrs. Xiao smiled deeply, and patted Shi Qingluo''s hand lightly, "Of course, if the second child dares to disobey, I will go to Jinwangfu to sue him."


    Shi Qingluo found that the old lady was very smart and knowledgeable in these aspects.


    She chuckled and praised: "Ginger is still old and spicy."


    She just wanted to make Ge Chunru unable to live comfortably even if she was demoted as a concubine.


    There are people from the old Xiao family watching, and the old lady is cleaning up, Ge Chunru can''t get up in a short time, and will fall into dire straits.


    Old Mrs. Xiao smiled knowingly, "You still understand me."


    She leaned closer to Shi Qingluo''s ear and whispered, "If something happens to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, I will also ask Dalang to write to you."


    This is a good sign, and I also think about writing a letter to ask Shi Qingluo for help in the future.


    Shi Qingluo gave her a reassuring look, "Then let''s communicate more in the future."


    Old Mrs. Xiao nodded, "It is necessary."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Does he take it?

    Chapter 416 Did he pick it up?


    Shi Qingluo sat and chatted with Mrs. Xiao for a while, and came up with some ideas by the way.


    Then got up and said goodbye.


    The matter of Shi Qingluo running to find the old lady soon reached Xiao Yuanshi''s ears.


    Just because Shi Qingluo''s maid was guarding the door of the room, and the old lady also drove the maid out of the house, so his people couldn''t find out what the two of them said in the room.


    But Xiao Yuanshi felt that when Shi Qingluo ran to find the old lady, he would definitely not have any good intentions.


    I don''t know what bad idea he will give his mother again.


    I didn''t know that he would be banished to the northern border by the emperor.


    If he had known, he would never have brought the old Xiao family here, but sent them directly to other remote places.


    Now it¡¯s really easy to ask the gods to send them off. The people of the old Xiao family have to rely on the deputy governor¡¯s mansion, and he can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Of course, they were even more dissatisfied with Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng who sent the old Xiao family to Beicheng.


    He didn''t know when Shi Qingluo left. He was really afraid that she would continue to stay in Beicheng.


    Recently, she has been in and out of King Jin''s mansion frequently, which made the nobles of the noble families in Beicheng think that she has taken refuge with King Jin.


    Someone else came to him to test him, completely disrupting his plans, and he was too reluctant to respond to him.


    I was thinking about it, I came to report in person.


    "Master, Mrs. Young Master asks to see you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He didn''t want to see him at all.


    I''m really a little embarrassed to see Shi Qingluo, every time we meet, it''s not good.


    was either scolded by her, or half-dead from her anger.


    But he was curious why she took the initiative to come to him.


    can only nod, "Let him go to the living room, I''ll come right over."


    After a while, Xiao Yuanshi got up and went to the living room.


    Shi Qingluo sat lazily drinking tea, and when he saw him coming, he didn''t stand up to say hello.


    is simply rude.


    He walked in and sat down and asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "I''m here today to bid farewell to you, Father-in-law."


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard this, he was instantly relieved, and he was finally leaving!


    He asked: "When are you leaving?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "Then I wish you a smooth journey."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Ex-Father-in-law, do you want us to leave Beicheng as soon as possible?"


    "Did I disrupt some of your plans?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll avoid it later?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He just wanted to laugh.


    It''s good that this dead girl doesn''t deliberately sabotage his plan, she will kindly avoid it, he doesn''t believe it.


    He smiled and said: "What plan can I have, there is nothing."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him meaningfully, "I originally wanted to share a very important news with you, but it seems that you are not interested!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This dead girl is really annoying.


    "I really don''t have any plans, that is, Ge Chunru received 50,000 taels of silver before, and people from King Jin''s Mansion have been coming to contact me. I''m going to make excuses with them."


    He said again: "What important news do you want to say?"


    He was really curious what important news Shi Qingluo was going to say.


    In Beicheng, he was really too passive.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you, as a reward for me and Xi Rong''s food and lodging at the Vice Governor''s Mansion recently."


    "There is a family named Zhuo in the west of the city, with an embroidery building."


    "And this lady from Kaixiulou has a lot to do with the previous court."


    This is Xiaoxiang¡¯s secret code between them, and she wrote a letter to tell her scumbag intentionally.


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked, "How did you know?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course I have my own sources, but it''s inconvenient to tell you."


    Xiao Yuanshi asked inexplicably: "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    Shi Qingluo did not answer and asked, "Ex-Father-in-law, do you know that the treasure map in your hand is only half of it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face changed, and he immediately reprimanded, "I told you before, I don''t have any treasure map in my hand."


    Then he changed the subject and asked, "Do you mean to say that there are still half of the treasure map in the house of the former dynasty surnamed Zhuo?"


    Otherwise, why would Shi Qingluo keep talking about this topic?


    Shi Qingluo found that the scumbag was really smart and turned fast, except for Ge Chunru''s ignorance.


    As soon as she said that, he was able to react so quickly and connect the two.


    No wonder the emperor sent scumbag to the northern Xinjiang to contain King Jin, waiting for an opportunity to find treasure.


    Shi Qingluo threw an admiring look at him, "The former father-in-law is really smart."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Don''t look at him with such eyes, he is afraid.


    His eyes darkened and he asked, "How did you know?"


    He really didn''t know about ??, he always thought that the treasure map in his hand was complete.


    No wonder he felt a little strange when he got the treasure map, but it was a little easier to get it.


    Shi Qingluo pointed in one direction, "I heard it from King Jin''s Mansion by accident."


    Anyway, she has been to King Jin''s Mansion several times recently, so it''s totally valid to say that.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I believe in your ghost.


    How could this kind of secret be heard inadvertently.


    But if this is true, he believes that Shi Qingluo may have really used some method, which he inquired from King Jin''s Mansion.


    Shi Qingluo reminded, "So if you want to get the treasure, you have to get the other half of the treasure map in order to piece it together into a complete piece."


    Xiao Yuan''s stone hurt, "I said I don''t have a treasure map."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Ex-Father-in-law, you are being dishonest."


    waved his hand again, "But if you said no, then there is no."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I can''t tell if you can''t tell, this dead girl did it on purpose.


    "Why are you telling me this?" This is the most incomprehensible part of him.


    Shi Qingluo said with a big smile: "Of course I want to reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "If I tell you, I''m simply kind, do you believe it?"


    In front of smart people, there is no need to hide it. It is better to throw out the purpose, and the other party will believe it.


    She did this, also hinted by Xiao Xianggong.


    Since the scumbag wants them to fight King Jin and take advantage of the fisherman.


    Then they return it.


    They are not afraid that if the scumbag suddenly joins King Jin, this secret will be revealed. As long as the scumbag is not an idiot, it is impossible to tell.


    Then the scumbag goes to check Zhuo''s house, and you can find out the relationship between King Jin and Zhuo Jun''s mother.


    If the scumbag wants to piece together a complete treasure map, he has to fight with King Jin and the people from the previous dynasty.


    Maybe they can really reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    That''s why she deliberately told Daddy about it.


    Xiao Yuanshi is the first time he sees someone wanting to take advantage of the fisherman, so he said it so confidently, he really can''t say enough...


    Of course, if Shi Qingluo said it was pure good intentions, he would not believe it.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo, I was just trying to trick you, and I was angry again depending on whether you would accept it or not.


    Does he take it?


    If the news was true, of course he had to accept it, so he felt so aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Again

    Chapter 417 is here again


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to shoot Shi Qingluo to death.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Hanzheng can stand you?"


    With such a clever, cunning and difficult daughter-in-law, wouldn''t she be mad at her?


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "Of course he can, he likes me."


    "And you can stand Ge Chunru, why can''t Xiao Hanzheng stand me?"


    "Besides, I treat Xiao Hanzheng differently from outsiders."


    "A superficial person like you won''t understand."


    She and Xiao Xianggong are soulmates, who is as superficial as a scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He really wanted to slap the past.


    And where is he superficial?


    No, go on, he has to be **** off.


    He changed the subject and asked tentatively, "Have you helped King Jin?"


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly, "It''s not that much."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "Yes, yes, no, no, what''s your answer?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I also learned this from you. Obviously, there is a treasure map, but I must say that I don''t have it."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He''s going crazy.


    His tone increased, "I didn''t have one."


    Shi Qing spread out his hands, "Then I don''t count either."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately made a gesture of invitation, "You go, hurry up."


    He really wanted to tell her to get out, but he was afraid that she would keep hitting him if she didn''t leave.


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "Former father-in-law, this is how you treat guests? You are too bad."


    The mental quality of the scumbag is not good, so I can''t stand it.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really beg you to be a person.


    He said again: "I still have something to do, so I won''t leave you."


    Shi Qingluo then stood up, "Okay, then I''ll go."


    "If you have anything or news, you can also pass it on to us."


    She added: "We can also share some news with you."


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded, "Okay."


    One of the things that made him feel more aggrieved was that although he went to the capital, he had been operating in the northern Xinjiang for a long time, and now Shi Qingluo and his wife were not well-informed.


    This made him extremely depressed, but in the future, he could exchange news between true and false.


    He said earnestly again: "Don''t be so hostile to me all the time."


    "Zheng''er and I both work for the emperor. We are grasshoppers on a rope. The best thing is to cooperate with each other. It is better than fighting alone. We have no conflict of interest."


    "Besides, Zheng''er is my biological son after all, and I won''t hurt him."


    He was not happy to see his son climb on his head, but he never thought of killing his son.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Former father-in-law, how many of you harm my husband?"


    "As far as your little concubine is concerned, it''s impossible to expose the fact that the bribe bro nearly killed me."


    "Don''t say it so nicely."


    She raised her eyebrows again and said, "And haven''t you heard a word? The grasshoppers in the post-autumn season can''t jump for a few days."


    "So you are the grasshopper, we are not."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Dead girl never speaks human words.


    He just described it, she can find so many words to fight, it''s too irritating.


    He clutched his angered chest, "Go away."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him like this and said with a smile, "Ex-Father-in-law, if you are ill, you must go to get treatment as soon as possible, and don''t be afraid of your illness."


    Xiao Yuanshi will be so angry that his heart hurts, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Okay, then I really leave this time." Shi Qingluo turned and left with a smile.


    Before leaving, I buried the old Xiao family''s thunder for Daddy and Ge Xiaoniang, and by the way, I got angry with Daddy, and she would feel refreshed.


    After ?? Shi Qingluo left, the scumbag''s anger slowly calmed down.


    Such a daughter-in-law can only bear the Confucius.


    However, he attached great importance to the information provided by Shi Qingluo.


    turned around and went to the study, and sent out the strongest secret guard that had never been used to train secretly, to follow the Zhuo family, and the embroidered building opened by Mrs. Zhuo''s family.


    Shi Qingluo went back to the yard to sleep, but Xi Rong didn''t come back during dinner time, and she didn''t want to eat alone.


    took Qingqing and prepared to go out for some snacks.


    As soon as he walked out of the deputy governor''s mansion, he saw Zhuo Zheng running over with a bag from a thief not far away.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo with glowing eyes, "Sister!"


    Looking at Zhuo Zheng, who ran in front of him, Shi Qingluo asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Zhuo Zheng came to pay back the money two days ago. She asked Qingqing to pick it up, but she didn''t see him.


    also has the meaning of deliberately pretending not to know Zhuo Zheng.


    If the opponent has any other moves, they will definitely continue to make moves.


    is here again.


    Zhuo Zheng said with a pitiful face: "Sister, I ran away from home, can you take me in for a few days?"


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "I don''t seem to know you well, so aren''t you afraid that I will sell you?"


    Zhuo Zheng said confidently: "Sister helped me last time, so you must be a good person."


    "And I''m not a child, such a big man is not worth much, I''m not afraid."


    Shi Qingluo was too lazy to go around in circles with him, "Why are you running away from home?"


    Zhuozheng grimaced, "My mother insisted that I marry her mother''s cousin, and she took her to live with her. I don''t want to marry her, so I don''t want to stay with her."


    continued to look at her pitifully, "Sister, just take me in for a few days, and I''ll give you the money."


    Shi Qingluo found out that this kid can really act, if he hadn''t known his identity, he looked really innocent and harmless.


    Especially this pitiful appearance, with that steamed bun face, placed in a modern puppy, makes people feel soft-hearted.


    Shi Qingluo was naturally not soft-hearted, but he showed sympathy for him.


    "Then you are really miserable."


    She spread her hands, "But I can''t take you in, I''m leaving Beicheng tomorrow."


    Zhuozheng''s eyes lit up again, "Sister, where are you going?"


    Shi Qingluo replied truthfully: "Go to Heyang County, where my home is."


    Zhuozheng immediately said: "Then take me with you, I want to leave Beicheng, so my mother can''t catch me and force me to get married."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "You have to run so far, so you are not afraid of your mother''s worries and looking for you everywhere?"


    Zhuo Zheng replied: "I have left a letter to my mother, saying that I want to go out and travel, so that she doesn''t have to send someone to find me."


    "Sister, I''ve never been to Heyang County, so take me to see it."


    Shi Qingluo said hesitantly, "This is not good."


    Zhuozheng pitifully begged: "Sister, I will never cause you trouble."


    "I have money on me, and I can work, so please take me in."


    said bitterly: "I really don''t want to be forced to get married, and I miss a lifetime."


    Shi Qingluo seemed to think about it, with a look that couldn''t refuse his pitiful appearance.


    She sighed, "Okay, since you are so pitiful, I will take you in for a while."


    "You follow us to Heyang County to play for a few days, and then go back to Beicheng by yourself. Your mother probably won''t force you any more."


    Zhuozheng''s originally bitter face immediately showed a big smile, "Thank you sister."


    He tried to ask: "Then I''ll stay at a nearby inn, with you tomorrow?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, come to the door tomorrow morning and wait for us."


    Zhuozheng smiled brightly, "Sister, you are so kind, see you tomorrow!"


    Then he looked very happy, looked left and right as if afraid of being discovered, and left secretly.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Is this up to you?

    Chapter 418 Is this because of you?


    Shi Qingluo watched Zhuo Zheng leave with a little more playfulness on his lips.


    She really didn''t expect Zhuo Zheng to follow her back to Heyang County.


    But the soldiers will stop the water and cover, but she wants to see what his purpose is.


    Since he said he was rich and could do things, then she was welcome.


    Zhuozheng''s appearance did not affect Shi Qingluo''s good mood, she took Qingqing to taste a lot of Beicheng''s special snacks.


    When ?? returned to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, Xi Rong also came back.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xi Rong and asked with a smile, "Is that person following you back to Heyang County?"


    Xi Rong lazily leaned back on the chair, playing with her hair, "Follow me!"


    "He said that life-saving grace should be repaid with his body, so he wanted to follow me."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Is this because of you?"


    She asked: "Have you checked the situation of his family?"


    Xi Rong nodded, "I checked it out."


    "His family in Beicheng is considered a powerful family."


    "His father is in charge of the family now, but he was born to his first wife. After he has a stepmother, he also has a stepfather, which is not good for him."


    "His stepmother often finds fault and discredits him outside."


    "The gentlemen hired for him are all very pedantic and not very capable. He secretly studied hard in private and was admitted to a scholar this year."


    "When he was going to take the exam, he was given a croton by a servant who was close to him, so he was carried out before he finished the exam."


    "Not long ago, he was tricked by his stepmother, and his father wanted him to go back to his hometown to live."


    "Then he was almost hit by a carriage on the road, and I rescued him."


    "I found out that the carriage was not an accident, it was arranged by her stepmother''s mother''s brother."


    She shrugged, "Then he''s on me."


    Shi Qingluo had no problem listening to this family and appearing.


    It seems to be excusable to follow Xi Rong.


    She asked: "Is there anyone who is instructing him?"


    Xi Rong shook his head, "No, it seemed like a coincidence that day."


    "But I don''t believe it''s a coincidence."


    She was used to seeing the struggle in the palace, and there were a lot of secrets, so she would unconsciously doubt it.


    In particular, this is the site of King Jin.


    Shi Qingluo can understand it, but if it were her, he would be suspicious.


    "So you decided to take him to Heyang County?"


    She could feel that Xi Rong had given the man a snack.


    Even if you don''t like it, you''re still interested.


    Xi Rong nodded, "Yeah, since he wants to rely on him, let him rely on him."


    "If it was sent by someone else, it will reveal its true colors one day, and then I will clean him up."


    "If what happened that day was a coincidence, and there was no conspiracy for him to stay by my side, let''s talk about it."


    Shi Qing nodded: "Also."


    She said again: "Tomorrow, there will be more Zhuo Jun''s younger brother on the road."


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows, "Why did he depend on you?"


    Shi Qingluo told her what happened at the door before, "I''m also going to see what tricks he wants to play."


    Xi Rong hooked her lips, "Yes, let''s just play with them, it just happens to be boring."


    Shi Qingluo smiled knowingly, "Indeed."


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong packed their bags and left the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi went to Shangya but didn''t come to deliver it.


    He also avoided Shi Qingluo on purpose, because he was really afraid of this bad daughter-in-law.


    The people from the old Xiao family came to send it.


    Old Mrs. Xiao looked reluctant, "Qing Luo, next time you come to Beicheng, remember to visit us at the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Sometimes Qingluo falls, and she feels that she is particularly emboldened and reassured to act in the deputy governor''s mansion.


    She could see that, even the beast, the second child, was afraid of Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Of course, next time I come to Beicheng, I will definitely see you."


    Xiao Dalang''s injury has improved a lot. "Brother and sister, I have to recuperate in Beicheng, so I won''t go back. Please help and tell my cousin."


    Now Heyang County is afraid of Xiao Hanzheng''s words, and he goes back to seek abuse.


    So if you can''t go back, try not to go back.


    At that time, let the second uncle arrange a new position for him in Beicheng.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Dalang is good in communication, but his hands-on ability is too poor.


    If he is transferred, he can give up the position of the county chief to Fei Yuzhe.


    The old Xiao family sent Shi Qingluo and the others to the door.


    Then he saw a young man and a teenager standing in two corners.


    Zhuo Zheng was carrying a burden, and when he saw Shi Qingluo, he trotted over excitedly, "Sister!"


    Yue Lu walked over more gracefully and looked at Xi Rong with a smile, "Rong Rong, I''m here."


    When Shi Qingluo heard Yue Lu''s name, she turned her head and raised her eyebrows at Xi Rong.


    It''s only been a few days, and Rongrong has been shouting?


    She looked at Yuelu again. She looked handsome and had a gentle temperament, but she didn''t feel like a weak scholar.


    Shi Qingluo judged that this person also had black sesame stuffing, not a little milk dog, but a little wolf dog.


    Xi Rong has recruited a wolf by his side.


    But the relationship is a matter of two people. As long as Yue Lu does not show any problems and does not hurt Xi Rong, she will not say anything or intervene.


    A lot of times, like a person drinking water, he knows how warm he is, as long as Xi Rong feels good.


    Xi Rong shrugged helplessly when she saw Shi Qingluo''s eyes.


    "This is Shi Qingluo, my good friend."


    "This is Yue Lu, my follower in the future."


    Xi Rong introduced the two to each other.


    Yue Lu politely smiled at Shi Qingluo, "Hello, Lady Shi!"


    Shi Qingluo nodded to him, "Hello, Young Master Yue!"


    Then she also introduced Zhuo Zheng to the two of them.


    Soon, King Jin''s Mansion sent someone to bring Daoist Changqing to the gate of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    The time was about the same, and the group set off to leave Beicheng.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong shared a carriage. Because men and women were not close, they did not let Yue Lu and Zhuo Zheng go to the carriage behind.


    Changqing Daoist''s carriage Jinwangfu is ready, one alone.


    This time, I didn¡¯t have the procrastination that I did when I came here. It only took eight days to return to Heyang County.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the county government office, and Xiao Hanzheng immediately walked out when he heard the news.


    met Shi Qingluo who just jumped off the carriage.


    The two have not seen each other for such a long time, they miss each other very much, and their eyes look at each other with a bit of affection.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Shi Qingluo would have threw himself into Xiao Xianggong''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    She smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Master, I''m back."


    Xiao Hanzheng walked up to her, raised his hand and stroked the broken hair on her forehead, "Just come back!"


    He said again: "My lady has worked hard all the way, let''s go home and rest first."


    "Sister, who is he!" Suddenly Zhuo Zheng''s voice sounded behind the two of them.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the young man behind his little daughter-in-law and found that the other party was somewhat hostile to him.


    He asked Shi Qingluo, "Who is he?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "His name is Zhuo Zheng. I helped him before, but he escaped marriage in Beicheng and came to Heyang County with me."


    Then she said to Zhuo Zheng, "This is my husband, Xiao Hanzheng."


    Zhuozheng certainly knew that this was Xiao Hanzheng, after all, Shi Qingluo just called the other party''s husband.


    He didn''t like Xiao Hanzheng in his heart, but a smile appeared on his face, "So it''s Brother Xiao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Do you know his identity?

    Chapter 419 Do you know his identity?


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t like Zhuo Zheng either.


    He said lightly: "I''m not familiar with you, you don''t need to call me Brother Xiao."


    Zhuo Zheng wanted to curl his lips, but held back, "Then what should I call you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I am the magistrate of this county, you can call me Master Xiao in the future."


    Zhuozheng: "..." It''s just a small county magistrate, so I hate it.


    But this is Xiao Hanzheng''s territory, and he didn''t want to arouse Shi Qingluo''s disgust.


    So he smiled obediently, "Okay, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Hanzheng found that Zhuo Zheng was young, but his scheming was not weak.


    Then he looked at Yue Lu again, startled.


    He didn''t show it on his face, "Who is this?"


    Shi Qingluo knew Xiao Xianggong very well, and she caught his momentary daze.


    shows that Xiaoxianggong should have known Yuelu in his previous life.


    She smiled and said, "This is Xi Rong''s friend Yue Lu, who also came to Heyang County from Beicheng."


    Yue Lu is more interesting, he smiled and hugged Xiao Hanzheng, "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded to Yue Lu, "Hello, Young Master Yue!"


    Then Shi Qingluo introduced Taoist Changqing to Xiao Hanzheng and greeted each other.


    Seeing many passers-by looking towards here, Xiao Hanzheng said, "Go back to the yard and talk."


    "Okay!"


    The group went to the county office, and the yard was almost renovated.


    This will wait until the living room has been put on new tables and chairs.


    Xiao Hanzheng brought people in and ordered the maid to serve tea.


    Everyone was tired from running all the way, so they drank tea for a while and then prepared to leave to rest.


    Xi Rong was still going to stay at the inn, so she naturally took Yue Lu to stay there.


    Daoist Changqing was considered an honored guest, so Shi Qingluo arranged for him to live in the newly renovated guest house of the county government.


    Zhuozheng smiled and asked, "Sister, do I also live in the hospital?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I just met you and I don''t know you very well. Didn''t you bring money, so you can go to the inn with Mr. Yue."


    Zhuozheng: "..." This woman is so cruel, she actually let him go to the inn.


    I knew long ago that I couldn¡¯t bring a purse when I escaped.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully, "Sister, I''m afraid of staying in an inn, you can let me stay in an inn, and I''ll pay for the accommodation."


    Shi Qingluo shook his head again, "This is not appropriate."


    "There are quite a lot of people in the inn. Besides, Mr. Yue doesn''t also live in the inn, so you are not living in the inn alone."


    She is not going to keep Zhuo Zheng by her side. The county government has complicated personnel, and it is easy for Zhuo Zheng to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was firmer, Zhuo Zheng could only smile reluctantly, "That''s fine."


    Xiao Hanzheng was very neat, and directly asked the servant beside him to send Zhuo Zheng to the inn.


    Xiao Hanzheng still had things to do, so he sent Shi Qingluo back to the yard. He kissed her and went back to the front office.


    Shi Qingluo found that the bedroom was very similar to their layout in Xiaxi Village, and the furniture was brand new.


    There are also two toilets and bathrooms that are connected from the room, so Xiaoxiang shared his heart.


    She went to take a shower and went to bed when her hair was dry.


    The carriage was running all the way, and the road was particularly bumpy and difficult to walk. She was really tired.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Hanzheng half lying beside her, looking at a ledger.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his little daughter-in-law wake up, put down the account book and looked at her tenderly, "Awake?"


    Shi Qingluo sat up and saw that it was actually dark outside, "It''s already so late!"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    She has always been very alert, but she was used to Xiao Xianggong being around, so he woke up unprepared when he came in.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Seeing that you are sound asleep, I can''t bear to wake you up."


    Shi Qingluo stretched, "I''m tired on the road."


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around her waist, "You should be tired later."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "I can''t hold back when I open the meat?"


    Xiao Xianggong''s energy is not normal.


    Of course, she likes it.


    Xiao Hanzheng put his head on her shoulder, "Of course, who made my wife so beautiful and attractive."


    Shi Qingluo reached out and picked his chin, "Tsk tsk, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Speaking of sweet words, it is already a set.


    Xiao Hanzheng leaned over and kissed her, "Then you can taste it."


    Shi Qingluo refused the temptation of beauty, hugged him and responded.


    It was almost dawn when I woke up again.


    Shi Qingluo''s whole body became weak and his stomach was very hungry.


    She reached out and pinched Xiao Hanzheng''s waist.


    Xiao Hanzheng opened his eyes and asked with a light smile, "Hungry?"


    Shi Qingluo said angrily, "Nonsense, I didn''t even eat dinner."


    Then someone ate it several times.


    Xiao Hanzheng got up and lit the candle, "I''m going to cook a bowl of noodles for you?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "You still cook noodles?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Of course, when I was down and out, if I wanted to live on my own, I naturally had to make food."


    "It''s just that it hasn''t moved now."


    After waking up, he had his mother and sister cooking in Xiaxi Village, and a cook in the capital and here, but he never entered the kitchen.


    "Do you want to taste the craftsmanship of being a husband?"


    Shi Qing put on his robe, "Of course I''ll try it."


    "I''ll accompany you to the kitchen and watch you do it."


    The heart is warm and sweet, it is not easy for a man to cook for his wife in this era.


    Sure enough, her little husband is the best.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    The two took a shower, and Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand and went to the kitchen.


    It won''t be dawn yet, so no one else in the yard has gotten up yet.


    Xiao Hanzheng found the flour and started kneading the dough, while Shi Qingluo stood by and watched.


    Seeing that he was relatively unfamiliar at first, but gradually he seemed to have found a feeling and became more and more proficient.


    She suddenly remembered and asked, "By the way, do you know that Yue Lu?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I have seen it in Northern Xinjiang."


    Shi Qingluo knew that he was talking about the previous life, "What is his identity, do you know?"


    She went on to talk about how Yue Lu and Xi Rong met.


    Xiao Hanzheng just thought it was strange before, why Yue Lu would come back with Xi Rong, and after listening to it, I understood.


    "When I saw him once, he had disabled legs and was a military advisor in a bandit cottage."


    "At that time, I happened to be in charge of suppressing the bandits. Because of Yue Lu''s strategy, we had a stalemate with that cottage for three months before we won it."


    "He is quite talented, but unfortunately, when the cottage was breached, he was killed by the boss."


    Otherwise, he still admired this man and wanted to subdue him for his own use.


    It¡¯s just that the cottage was breached, and the big boss of the cottage couldn¡¯t accept this fact. To vent his anger, he killed several other bosses at the time and the military advisor, Yue Lu.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, very surprised, "Ah, he used to hang out with bandits?"


    Then she thought of what Xiao Hanzheng said, "You mean his legs are disabled?"


    Does that mean that the carriage incident also happened in a previous life, but at that time there was no Xi Rong, so Yue Lu broke his leg.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Big boss is big boss

    Chapter 420 The big guy is the big guy


    Xiao Hanzheng knew Shi Qingluo very well, so when he heard her question, he knew what she meant.


    He nodded, "He had disabled legs at the time."


    "And the reason why this bandit cottage was so taken seriously at the beginning and wanted to be wiped out from above was also because there was a powerful family in Beicheng who were on their way back to Beicheng to worship their ancestors, and all their masters died."


    "I later found out that the family was Yue Lu''s family, and the dead were his grandmother, biological father, stepmother, and the younger brothers and sisters born to the stepmother."


    "It seems now that he was persecuted by his family. After he broke his legs, he wanted to take revenge.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "If that''s the case, it makes sense."


    She asked: "Then why does he rely on Xi Rong now?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said while kneading his face: "He should know Xi Rong''s identity. On the one hand, he is really repaying his gratitude. On the other hand, he may want to use Xi Rong to take revenge on the family."


    Shi Qingluo was right when he heard it, "Then his identity shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "It should be fine in this way, but I can''t say for sure. After all, what I knew before has changed now."


    Xi Rong did not come to Beicheng in his previous life, and the scumbag was still in the capital, and he and his young daughter-in-law didn''t come to Heyang County, so King Jin or the people from the previous dynasty didn''t make any decisions.


    Now because of these changes, whether Yue Lu will be instructed to stay by Xi Rong''s side in the end, this has to be verified.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, be careful and nothing bad."


    There must be something to check and something to guard against.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and asked, "That Zhuo Zheng, what are you going to do with it?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "I don''t know why he came to Heyang County with him. I''m going to find something to do for him, and by the way, explore his purpose."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "This is a solution, I think he may be waiting for a few workshops for canning."


    "I found here that the people from the previous dynasty had close contacts with the royal family of Ge Guo."


    "The country of Ge is a prairie people. Whether it is canned meat, candles and soaps made of suet, and wool made of wool, they are all valuable to them."


    "The last thing they need is sheep."


    The goods in the country of Ge are scarce, and people on the side of Daliang often exchange sheep for some necessities of life.


    But if you just sell it, the price will not be high.


    Therefore, if people from the country of Ge can learn these recipes and open up a few large workshops, whether they are sold in their own country or sold to Daliang, it will definitely be a huge profit.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "You mean, Zhuo Zheng is mainly here to steal canned food and other workshop recipes?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''m so suspicious."


    "The treasure of the previous dynasty was not found, and it was stared at by several people. It is not easy for them to get it."


    "In order to build a country, money is urgently needed, so if they can cooperate with Ge Guo to do business, they will not only be able to cheat, but also get a lot of money to operate in private."


    People from the previous life and the previous dynasty stole a lot of things from Daliang and sold them to Ge Guo, or cooperated in secret, such as improved weapon blueprints, brewing recipes, etc.


    That''s why he was so suspicious.


    Shi Qingluo thought deeply, "You said this is really possible."


    "I can''t think of why Zhuo Zheng came to Heyang County."


    "I guessed before, did he want to inquire about some new recipes from me and bring them back to let the people from the previous dynasty make them themselves."


    "I didn''t think that he wanted to open a few new workshops in Heyang County, so the defense against him in this regard would not be heavy."


    "In this case, maybe it is really possible for him to succeed."


    "These people from the previous dynasty are quite calculating."


    Shi Qingluo realized that he really couldn''t underestimate anyone.


    Of course, her family''s little husband is even more advanced in chess, and it is easy to analyze these corners.


    The big guy is the big guy.


    "But they are enough for the sake of restoring the country. Even if they colluded with King Jin to rebel, it can be said to be a turmoil in their own country, and they even colluded with the enemy country."


    "It''s no wonder that the previous dynasty was about to perish. They didn''t have any family or people in their hearts."


    The previous dynasty was overthrown because of tyranny, and the policy towards Ge Guo was not as tough as the current Daliang.


    The previous dynasty sent a large amount of materials to the country of Ge to appease each year, so there was no fight, but in the end, these materials were not collected from the people.


    The former dynasties had frequent corv¨¦e and extortionate taxes, and 30 or 40 percent of them were donated to the country of Ge, just so that the country of Ge would not send troops to fight.


    When winter arrives in the northern Xinjiang, people from the country of Ge will come to the cities and villages in Daliang to burn, kill and loot, but the court of the previous dynasty seemed to be blind and deaf, unable to see or hear.


    It was the royal family and officials of the previous dynasty who had fun, but the common people suffered.


    After the establishment of Daliang, the military defense line on the northern side of the border was strengthened, and there were fewer incidents of being burned, killed and looted by Ge Guo.


    The life of the people here is better than before.


    Shi Qingluo is very disgusted with this kind of traitor.


    The people of the previous dynasty lost their country and wanted to get it back, and they also figured out infighting, but no matter what, they should not collude with the enemy country to cause evil harm.


    If the previous dynasty really overthrew Daliang, then the life of the common people would definitely be far worse than it is now.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, they only have interests and hatred in their hearts, so how can they care about the lives of the people."


    "If they accumulate enough strength to send troops, they will definitely collude with Ge Guo to send troops together."


    "If you really win, then the half of the world under the beam will probably belong to the country of Ge."


    This is also one of the things that he dislikes from those people in the past.


    Shi Qingluo narrowed his eyes, "Since Zhuo Zheng wants to steal the recipe, then I''ll give him a chance."


    Just in time to test if Zhuo Zheng wants to enter the workshop.


    If he is sure he wants to, see she doesn''t make him die, but he still has to support.


    She hooked Xiao Hanzheng, "I have a way to deal with him, you let him..."


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile on his brows after listening to his little daughter-in-law''s words.


    The little daughter-in-law is really bad, but he likes it.


    "Okay, tomorrow''s words are a bit awkward. After he settles down in two days, I''ll ask someone to do it."


    "Then you test to see if he wants to go to the workshop."


    To rectify Zhuozheng''s little daughter-in-law, he approves of it with both hands, and the boy looks disgusting.


    And it looks like he wants to seduce his little daughter-in-law.


    He didn''t go back to look in the mirror, just like that little white face pretending to be clever, would his little daughter-in-law be interested?


    Even if he was crying, no one sympathized.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, just do it."


    She asked, "How many workshops are open?"


    Only in this way, people from the previous dynasty will find out and make up their minds.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s on, the emperor has sent a batch of rubber over here, waiting for you to teach you how to make canned food."


    "Recently, my people were in the workshop and found a lot of spies from all sides."


    That''s why he was so suspicious of Zhuo Zheng''s intentions.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： judged right

    Chapter 421 Judging Right


    Shi Qingluo found that the northern border was really like a sieve, and so many people wanted to take advantage of it.


    "I will start teaching canning tomorrow, as well as candles and soap."


    she asked: "You should find some credible people?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I have screened the people from several workshops several times. Those spies will find excuses to get rid of them."


    "You just teach the credible people how to do it, and I''ll let people stare at me and prevent them from leaking out."


    "If the process can be separated, it is best to divide it into several batches of people to do their own work."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Well, I think so too."


    "By the way, don''t you know some Qimen Dunjia? Daoist Changqing is good at this. You can talk to him more."


    On the way here, Shi Qingluo got in touch with the Taoist priest and found that he has his own wisdom and is not thirsty for power.


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t have the heart to help King Jin anymore. He wants to travel around and write a travel journal.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little interested, "Okay!"


    After a while, he cooked two bowls of noodles, and laid a poached egg on top.


    He brought two bowls of noodles to the table, "Ma''am, try the noodles I cooked."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her face, it was not bad just looking at it, and smelling good too.


    She stirred her bowl and took a sip.


    ''s eyes lit up, "Brother Zheng, your noodles taste really good."


    Mother-in-law and sister-in-law are both very good at cooking. I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxianggong¡¯s cooking skills to be good too. Her inheritance is really good.


    Xiao Hanzheng likes to be praised by his daughter-in-law, "It''s fine if you like it, and I''ll cook it for you if you want to eat it later."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Okay."


    The two of them ate bowls of noodles, and then went for a walk outside holding hands. When they came back, it was already dawn.


    Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao were also very happy when they saw Shi Qingluo come back.


    The two cooked porridge and steamed dumplings, and Shi Qingluo ate some more.


    After ?? finished eating, he followed Xiao Hanzheng to the workshop built by the county government.


    The people working in the workshop were already there when they arrived.


    Everyone is a diligent person, and they are all looking for work.


    Shi Qingluo first took Xiao Hanzheng to find a few craftsmen.


    Let them make a special batch of clay pots, and then make a kind of wooden lid, both of which have a spiral shape that can be connected and screwed.


    Add another layer of rubber ring to the wooden cover so that there will be no air leakage.


    These are all mature craftsmen given by the scumbag, and what Shi Qingluo proposed was not difficult for them, so they quickly got started.


    They haven''t had much work to do recently, so instead of feeling relaxed and happy, they were a little nervous.


    After all, whether the slave status can be lifted or not depends on their performance.


    The canned food has to wait for a batch of jars and wooden lids to come out.


    Therefore, Shi Qingluo went to the workshop of candles, soaps and soaps to teach the people selected by Xiao Hanzheng how to make them.


    At the same time, the production process is divided into several steps. After some people learn each one, they will lead some people to do it.


    And the people who do each process are separated in different rooms.


    Shi Qingluo also asked the carpenters to carve a lot of carving molds.


    Ordinary soaps without carvings take the cheap route, and strive to make most of them affordable.


    The carvings have different shapes, and add soaps and soaps of different fragrances and materials, so they take the medium and high price route.


    There are also several kinds of flowers that can be used for Titian and medicinal materials that can be used as medicinal soaps in the county town.


    After being busy for two days, Shi Qingluo finally had time to rest.


    Then Zhuo Zheng came to the door.


    He looked depressed and angry.


    Shi Qingluo knew what was going on in his heart, but he asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?"


    Zhuo Zheng said angrily: "My purse is gone."


    Shi Qingluo made a proper surprise, "How come the purse disappeared?"


    Zhuozheng replied: "Today, someone in the county came to perform acrobatics, so I went in and took a look. Who knew that when I came out, I found that my purse and purse were gone."


    He was really depressed, because he didn''t worry about putting the silver bill and broken silver in the inn, so he took it with him.


    There is a purse on the chest specially for silver bills, and the purse at the waist holds broken silver.


    Whoever thought of it squeezed in and looked at the acrobatics, but when he came out, he disappeared, and he didn''t even need to think about it.


    Because it was crowded before, he was crowded many times, so I don''t know who stole the purse and purse.


    It is not easy for his people to appear on the bright side, so either a businessman pretending to come to do business, or a secret guard who protects him secretly.


    It was very crowded at the time, and he was squeezed to the front, so this led to his people not finding out who the thief was in time and grabbing him.


    Shi Qingluo comforted: "A place with a lot of people like this is the most likely to be thieves."


    "I asked my husband to send yamen to help you find it."


    Zhuo Zheng nodded, "Okay!"


    It can only be this way.


    But maybe it¡¯s a good thing to lose the purse.


    He changed his mind and looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully, "Sister, I lost my purse, and I don''t have any money to stay in an inn."


    "Just please take me in for a while."


    "I don''t live in vain either, I''ll work for you."


    When Shi Qingluo heard what he said, he seemed to think for a while.


    said: "It''s okay, you lost your wallet, and you have problems with food and accommodation. I don''t support idlers here. You work well to earn food and accommodation, and you can exercise yourself."


    Zhuo Zheng immediately showed a big smile after hearing her consent, "Yes, I also want to exercise myself."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I have two jobs to do here now."


    "Recently, I''m going to a nearby village to teach the villagers how to keep bees and plant some medicinal herbs. It will be very hard to be exposed to the wind and the sun, but it will also exercise people."


    "If you want to go, you can follow me to help and give you a tael of money every month."


    Zhuo Zheng ran towards the village every day when he heard the wind blowing and the sun was blowing, and felt that it was too tired and would tan.


    I was even more unhappy when I heard that it was only a tael of silver a month.


    He didn''t really follow along to suffer.


    asked, "What about the second job?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Now the canning workshop and the candle and soap workshop are about to start operating, and there is a shortage of people."


    "If you are interested, you can go to these two workshops to help."


    "This one doesn''t have to be so hard, so the wages will be less. Give other people 500 wen a month, and if you give it to you, you can get 600 wen, which is considered a consideration price."


    "You see which job you are interested in."


    Zhuozheng: "..." Six hundred wen sent beggars a month.


    He can buy more than 600 coins for any gadget.


    But although the money is small, it suits his heart.


    He seemed to struggle for a while before saying, "Then why don''t I go to the workshop to do things."


    He explained: "I will take the imperial examination in the future. If I get too sunburned and cannot recover, it will not be very good."


    When Shi Qingluo heard this, he knew that Xiao Xianggong was right.


    She smiled and said, "That''s right, you are a scholar, you go out for a run all day long, and it will look rough in the wind and the sun. If you can take an exam in the future, it will also affect your image."


    She asked: "Then you can go to the workshop to work. Which workshop do you want to go to?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： I hope you can still laugh

    Chapter 422 I hope you can laugh in the future


    Zhuozheng certainly wanted to do all the work in all workshops.


    But it certainly cannot be said.


    He thought about it and said, "Then the cannery, I''m curious about what a can is."


    Candles, soaps and soaps are all available outside now, but they are in cans, and no one knows what they are like.


    When he learns to make cans, he will find an excuse to go to another workshop.


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised by his choice, "Okay, the cannery can start work in a few days when everything is ready, so you can go to work."


    Zhuo Zheng smiled shyly, "Thank you sister, you are really kind."


    Shi Qingluo thought to himself, I hope you can still laugh in the future.


    Zhuo Zheng looked at her expectantly and asked: Then can I move to your guest house? "


    The guest house is right next to the main house. He can also see if he can find a chance to touch the main house to find some useful things.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head apologetically, "I''m afraid this won''t work."


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t expect her to refuse, "Why not?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Because if you want to work in the workshop, you will naturally not be our guest."


    "If you live in the guest house and go to work in the workshop, there will definitely be gossips coming out, saying that you went through the back door or something. How ugly!"


    Zhuozheng: "..."


    He pulled out a smile, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of gossip, they can talk about it as they like."


    He wouldn''t stay with those people for long anyway.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "You''re not afraid, but I''m afraid!"


    Seeing that Zhuo Zheng was a little confused, she explained, "Because this is a workshop built by the county government, if someone says you go through the back door, they will say things like my husband''s injustice."


    "In order not to affect his reputation, you can''t stay in the hospital."


    Zhuozheng: "..." Dare to be affectionate is because he is affectionate.


    She deliberately looked good for Zhuo Zheng and said, "Actually, it''s been ten days since you came out. Your mother might be in a hurry. Why don''t I have someone send you back to Beicheng?"


    Zhuo Zheng immediately shook his head, "No, I don''t want to go back so quickly when I come out this time."


    He looked pitiful again, "If I don''t live in the hospital, where do I live? I have no money now."


    Shi Qingluo said as a matter of course: "The workshop has also built a dormitory for people who work overtime or work far away from home."


    "You can move in today."


    Since she wanted to work, she fulfilled him.


    If you want any special treatment, don''t think about it.


    And when she said so, she kept Zhuo Zheng and couldn''t find any reason to refute it.


    Sure enough, although Zhuo Zheng wanted to stay in the hospital, Shi Qingluo had said so, so he couldn''t refuse.


    Otherwise, she really wants to have someone send him back to Beicheng, he is not worth it.


    So he nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister."


    Shi Qingluo gave him a smile, "Very good, I knew you were a peace of mind."


    She added: "Do well, if you become an official in the future, this experience will also help you."


    Zhuozheng nodded happily, "Okay, I will do my best."


    If his father succeeded in rebelling, her mother said that she would let him sit in the position of the prince.


    If there is such a day, knowing more about people''s livelihood now will be really useful in the future.


    Zhuozheng agreed, and Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng''s people to take him to the dormitory of the canning workshop.


    After ?? and others left, Shi Qingluo''s lips raised an arc, hoping that Zhuo Zheng could hold on for a while longer.


    The ?? workshop is not a single dormitory, but a room for six to eight people.


    Last night, she agreed with Xiao Hanzheng, if Zhuo Zhengzhen chooses to work in the workshop.


    Then put Zhuo Zheng and the other three spies together, as well as four big men who were short-tempered, very loud, and had stinky feet and other problems.


    The workshop has not yet officially started, but there are already five people living in the dormitory.


    After Zhuo Zheng entered, he smelled a smell that made his complexion change several times.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Can I change a room?"


    The servant shook his head apologetically, "Master Zhuo, this is the last dormitory with vacant beds."


    "If you don''t live, you can only go out and rent a house or an inn."


    "Working in the morning and evening, living in a dormitory is actually the most convenient."


    Zhuozheng: "..." His purse was stolen, otherwise why would he need to live in such a crappy dormitory.


    It is possible to ask for money from someone who is secretly protecting, but in front of Shi Qingluo, he can''t get it right.


    And this is Xiao Hanzheng''s territory. If he is accidentally found to be in contact with those people, it will be troublesome.


    He suddenly felt so difficult.


    He could only say: "I want to see Sister Shi again."


    The servant refused at first, but Zhuozheng insisted on it.


    He could only take Zhuo Zheng to see Shi Qingluo again.


    Zhuo Zheng asked to borrow money as soon as he saw Shi Qingluo, and wanted to go out and continue to stay at the inn.


    However, Shi Qingluo refused.


    Shi Qingluo gave him two choices, either go to the dormitory to work in the workshop, or have someone send him back to Beicheng immediately.


    Zhuozheng had to endure grievances in order to investigate the situation of the canning workshop and learn the recipe.


    was sent to the dormitory by the servant again.


    Seeing three other people who didn''t look like villagers, covering their noses with sweat towels, he could only follow them.


    and deliberately started talking to the three of them.


    I also felt a little resentment towards Shi Qingluo in my heart, why is this woman so cruel.


    He is a gentleman of Bai Yuqianqian, how could he be willing to let him suffer this crime.


    But he boasted in front of many people that he would definitely get the recipe, and no matter how disgusting he was, he could only endure it.


    I just hope to get in touch with the core as soon as possible and get the recipe.


    arranged Zhuo Zheng, and Shi Qingluo put his affairs aside.


    took people to several villages with many wildflowers, taught the villagers to keep bees, and signed a contract for the purchase of honey and beeswax in the future.


    This is also very suitable for growing wolfberry and red dates.


    Shi Qingluo went to more than a dozen villages, took the villagers to plant wolfberry and red jujube trees, and also signed the purchase contract.


    After a busy few days like this, we made a batch of clay pots and wooden bottle caps that the canning workshop needed.


    Shi Qingluo checked it again, and it was done very well and tightly, and the bottle cap with the rubber ring would not leak.


    To make mutton seasoning, she had asked Xiao Hanzheng to collect it before.


    Her craftsmanship is average, so she asked her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to help with seasoning.


    It took several days before, and cooked dozens of catties of mutton, so that the taste was adjusted to the best.


    After the ?? clay pot was successfully made, she taught the selected people to make braised mutton, braised mutton, and canned mutton stew.


    Stewed meat is not difficult for anyone to learn. At most, the stewed meat is not so delicious.


    So the key to making canned mutton is how to make the canned meat airtight, so that it can be stored for a long time without deterioration.


    Shi Qingluo had never tried it before, and it was completely based on the "Crossing Book", so he took his mother-in-law and sister-in-law to fiddle for a long time before trying it successfully.


    "This batch of mutton is ready. After ten days, open it one by one and try it. If it doesn''t deteriorate, that''s right. You can continue to make it in large quantities."


    Although the process of keeping the cans from leaking and spoiling has been completed, Shi Qingluo is still ready to make the first batch after ten days and try to make the second batch.


    If it goes bad, try again.


    Xiao Hanzheng believed in his little daughter-in-law, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： done

    Chapter 423 Done


    The first batch made several hundred catties of mutton, so the workshop came with various fragrances every day.


    It¡¯s not good to make people who work and those who pass by on the nearby streets greedy.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao had just negotiated a batch of wool business from another county, and when they came back, they smelled the fragrance.


    The two suddenly felt very hungry, looked at each other and walked quickly into the workshop.


    The two entered the workshop and walked along the most fragrant room.


    The servant at the door did not put the two in, but first reported to Shi Qingluo, and she let them go after she agreed.


    Xi Rui and the two didn''t care. This room is related to the recipe for canned food. Of course, those who come in and out must be strictly checked.


    "Qing Luo, are you making canned meat? This is too fragrant."


    Xi Rui walked in, and approached Shi Qingluo who was stewing the meat, "I''m too hungry, give us a portion?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "No problem."


    "I''ve stewed braised, braised and consomm¨¦ mutton, you all try it."


    So he brought the three cans of mutton that had just been stewed and was about to be sealed, and let them serve them to two people.


    Xi Rui and the two were not polite, they picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.


    He quickly finished the braised and braised mutton, "Delicious, let''s have another serving of these two flavors."


    Both of them have heavier tastes, so they don''t like mutton in clear soup so much.


    Liang Youxiao couldn''t help but sigh, "Qingluo, this canned mutton is too delicious."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course, my mother-in-law and sister-in-law spent several days, constantly changing the ingredients, to get the taste so good."


    Liang Youxiao asked: "After this canned mutton is ready, can it really be stored for a few months without going bad?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "That''s right, otherwise, why would Lao Xiao and I bother to open a canning workshop?"


    "If the mutton stew is not canned, it will go bad tomorrow on such a hot day."


    The price of mutton is relatively low recently, which is a good time to make canned food in large quantities.


    In winter, when the vegetation is exhausted and heavy snow falls, not only will the sheep not be as fat as they are now, but the number of sheep will also decrease a lot, and the price will go up a lot.


    So now it is the most cost-effective to stock up on canned mutton and sell it in winter.


    Xi Rui ate happily, "How long can you keep this canned mutton?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It''s totally fine in winter, and it won''t go bad for about half a year."


    "And the taste will not change much, it will still be so delicious."


    She said again: "In winter, put a can of mutton canned on a tin stove to stew, and everyone sits around the stove and drinks a few glasses of wine. Think about it, is it a leisurely enjoyment?"


    It''s cool to eat a can of mutton stew like this in winter, or cook a la carte as a hot pot.


    Sure enough, after Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao heard it, they nodded, "That''s right, it''s very pleasant to think about!"


    Xi Rui asked with a smile: "Qing Luo, when are you going to start selling this can?"


    Such a delicious thing, of course, I have to send some to the capital for my grandmother and mother to taste.


    As for the grandfather and father who ruthlessly threw him to the northern border, hum, they are greedy.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The best season to start selling these cans of mutton is the end of autumn, so after they''re done, they will now sell a portion of it every month to make their name known."


    "Wait until the end of the fall, there will be a large number of shipments, and the price will naturally follow."


    In the early stage, we sold them at a discount to let everyone know that their canned food in Heyang County is delicious.


    When the weather is cold, the price increase and sales volume will definitely not be low.


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Then you sell me a batch first, and I''ll send it to the capital."


    Also let the family eat it in autumn and winter, and save a fortune.


    Liang Youxiao also had a similar idea, "Yes, yes, I will also ship a batch back to the capital to give my grandmother a taste."


    His and Xi Rui''s woolen workshops have already opened, and then they will send some woolen products back home.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No problem."


    "In addition to canned mutton, I also plan to add other canned meats, as well as canned fruit."


    Xi Rui was stunned, "Ah, can you also make canned fruit?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course it is. For example, there are pears here, so we can make canned pears and send them to Beijing and other places to sell."


    Liang Youxiao asked inexplicably, "How to make canned pears? Put raw pears in this clay pot and seal it?"


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "How is it possible, put a raw pear in a jar, it will definitely go bad soon."


    "Of course, it has to be cooked, and then sugar is added. It tastes different from fresh pears. It has a unique taste."


    "Canned fruits that are frozen in summer are also very refreshing."


    "Wait until it is made so you can taste it."


    Liang Youxiao asked curiously, "Besides canned pears, what other fruits can I make?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "If you can canned fruit, you can use yellow peaches, bayberry, lychees, loquats, oranges, grapes, etc."


    These are all canned fruits that she likes to eat in modern times.


    In summer, I will buy some and put them in the refrigerator, and then cook sago by myself to make fruit sago.


    The fruits in the northern Xinjiang are mainly pears, grapes, and peaches, and she plans to use all three of them to make canned fruit.


    Qi Yiyang wrote a letter to ask the local people what to grow to make people rich, so she suggested these kinds of fruits.


    The farmers will not be able to sell them, and the cannery will also receive them.


    Heyang County, and counties under Zhuojun''s jurisdiction, she also suggested planting.


    She also suggested planting sugar beets in these three counties, and then opening a sugar workshop here to process sugar beets into cane sugar.


    At that time, not only can the problem of adding sugar in cans be solved, but if there is excess, it can be sold at a high price to Geguo and Xiyu.


    These days, the seasonality of fruit is too strong, and there is basically no fruit to eat in winter.


    After ?? canned fruits, they can be sold in Beijing and Jiangnan in winter, and they can definitely make a lot of money.


    Liang Youxiao''s eyes lit up, "There are still so many fruits that can be canned."


    "Qing Luo, why don''t we open a fruit canning workshop together?"


    "We don''t open in northern Xinjiang either. We are going to grab business from Heyang County. Let''s go to the south to open. There are a lot of fruits there. Many of the kinds you mentioned are abundant in the south."


    Shi Qingluo knew that Liang Youxiao had always wanted to be the number one businessman in Daliang, and it was indeed feasible to open a workshop in the south to make canned fruit.


    Although she is not short of money now, she doesn''t think too much money, "Yes!"


    "You can also go to coastal places to build workshops and sell canned fish."


    The sales of ?? in modern canned fish are also considerable.


    Liang Youxiao immediately made a decision, "Done."


    He said to Xi Rui: "I leave the wool workshop here to you, and I will leave for the south in a few days."


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him, "You really can toss."


    "But can I buy a share?" He didn''t mind too much money.


    Liang Youxiao chuckled and said, "Isn''t there someone from your mother''s family who has gone to Fujian to become an official? When the time comes, let him cover us and I will give you 20% of the shares."


    "Of course, in addition to finding this relationship, you have to get some money out. Let''s open more workshops."


    "I will send someone to supervise the work, and finally sell it."


    Xi Rui nodded happily, "No problem."


    Liang Youxiao looked at Shi Qingluo again and said, "Qingluo is responsible for giving the recipe, just teach me how to make canned food."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I''m fine."


    Making money is one thing. At that time, she will be able to eat canned lychees, oranges and other canned food in northern Xinjiang. She feels comfortable just thinking about it, so she does it!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： its true

    Chapter 424 It''s actually true


    After ?? negotiated, Liang Youxiao immediately went to find someone to arrange for him to go south.


    Shi Qingluo has been busy for the rest of the time, and has been teaching everyone in the workshop to make cans, candles, and soap.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also quite busy, so he re-counted the population and the families who were exempt from taxation.


    Established several workshops in Heyang County, and after recruiting a lot of people, the county town also gained a lot of popularity.


    But just like this, it can only attract some merchants to buy at most.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng followed Shi Qingluo''s suggestion and renovated the guest house, restaurant and restaurant in the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo gave more than 20 cheap recipes and snack recipes here, and Xiao Hanzheng asked these guest houses, restaurants, and food shops to send people over to learn.


    Conditional large inns, all refurbished.


    The outside is a food shop, and the inside is a yard. You can also change it to some places where you can stay.


    Ordinary people in the county town, if they have extra rooms at home, can also be converted into a place to stay.


    Many merchants in the Western Regions and Caliphate just stop and go.


    When you arrive at a place, if you feel comfortable in every way, you will definitely stay overnight.


    Small businessmen who have no money and are reluctant to spend money on expensive inns, this kind of homestay is very suitable.


    Rich businessmen can live in renovated inns. The toilets and bathrooms have all been converted into toilets and showers, and the beds have been replaced with soft beds for comfortable storage.


    In the past, many merchants from the Western Regions or Dashi would go directly to the North City to stay and live.


    I basically never pass through Heyang County, so it is necessary to create some characteristic industries to attract and retain these customers.


    There are also businessmen from other places in Daliang, and they have to find a way to keep them.


    Only when ?? is popular can a stagnant place be revitalized.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were busy flying.


    The ??canning workshop also collected a lot of grapes, apricots and peaches, all of which were made into canned fruits.


    Liang Youxiao brought his cronies over to learn how to make canned fruit.


    After learning ??, he did not take people to the south immediately, but waited for the canned mutton to be opened.


    Ten days later.


    In addition to the people working in the canning workshop, many people came to join in the fun.


    Because I heard that the county magistrate''s wife is going to open a can of mutton for everyone to taste, people from the county town who are interested or want to take advantage of it all came.


    Xiao Hanzheng keeps people in good order.


    Shi Qingluo brought out dozens of cans of mutton.


    Each can has a piece of red paper on it, which says what flavor it is.


    "This is the canned mutton stewed in our workshop ten days ago. In such a hot day, if it was put outside directly, it would have gone bad."


    "So today, let everyone witness together, canned food that can be stored for more than half a year, the meat will not spoil and will not stink."


    She dared to let so many people taste it today because she had opened a few cans and tried it two days ago, and it did not deteriorate.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, so that''s what canned food means?


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Madam, can the stewed mutton really last that long?"


    Almost everyone present did not believe.


    How could it not be bad after so long.


    But I heard that these cans were made ten days ago and put in the warehouse.


    All of them stared curiously.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Everyone will know if it''s real after a taste."


    The reason why ?? is free to taste is to make people in the county feel happy and popular.


    Secondly, it is mainly for publicity.


    After she finished speaking, she took out a can of braised mutton and poked the wooden lid with a dagger.


    Everyone heard a "puchi" sound.


    Shi Qingluo then unscrewed the bottle cap.


    Qingqing immediately brought over a clean white pottery pot.


    Shi Qingluo poured the mutton into a white pottery pot, then held it in the middle, heating it in front of everyone.


    Soon, a strong aroma of mutton permeated all around.


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s so fragrant, it''s the same smell that wafted out of the workshop before."


    "Yes, that''s the scent."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many days, there is still such a fragrance. If we leave it at home for two days, it will all stink."


    "I don''t know how it tastes? I smelled this scent and wanted to try it, but unfortunately it wasn''t sold at that time."


    "It smells good, so it shouldn''t be too bad."


    Now the price of mutton is not high, more than ten cents per pound, but only the wealthy households in the county can eat meat every day, and many ordinary people only buy it once every ten days and a half.


    The poorer people can only eat one meal in a month or two.


    The northern side is really poor, and the people in the county have no major source of income.


    The peasant households had a worse life, they were already poor, and they had to pay more taxes.


    So everyone will be staring at the heating cans one by one, and they will be eager to see.


    Shi Qingluo opened dozens of cans one after another, letting the people in the county government heat them up one after another.


    There are not so many bowls in the county government office, so Shi Qingluo had already picked a lot of big green leaves and washed them.


    They cut a lot of thin wooden sticks, put a spoonful of mutton on each green leaf, and poked it with a wooden skewer to eat.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded to him when he saw that Shi Qingluo was ready.


    So he said, "Everyone, come and have a taste, don''t crowd, queue up to receive it."


    The onlookers can''t wait for a long time, and they will rush forward in a hurry, all wanting to be in the front of the line to taste.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Don''t squeeze, everyone has a portion to taste."


    Xiao Hanzheng ordered the yamen to maintain order, and finally stabilized the chaotic scene.


    The first in line was a middle-aged man who took the mutton wrapped in green leaves, poked a piece of it with a wooden skewer and put it in his mouth.


    Then his eyes lit up, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious too."


    Immediately use a wooden skewer to eat the remaining pieces of mutton.


    Because he was a wealthy family in the county seat, although he wanted to lick off the mutton soup from the leaves, he was embarrassed.


    The second is a poor man.


    After tasting it, he was very excited, "It''s so delicious, this is the best lamb I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    This person doesn''t care about face, he just licked all the juice from the leaves.


    The next few people had similar reactions.


    also made everyone''s eyes straighter, and I can''t wait to queue up to have a taste.


    Nowadays, people''s cooking is basically to stew meat with water and salt, or sprinkle salt with fire and roast it.


    So I suddenly ate a lot of seasonings to remove the fishy smell of mutton, and after the yellow stew and braised stew, which was very flavorful, I was naturally shocked.


    "It''s so delicious, I''ve never found lamb to be so delicious."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what to add, it tastes amazing."


    "I can taste such delicious mutton in my life, old man, I will be satisfied in the future."


    "I didn''t expect this canned food to actually be able to stew the mutton for so long without going bad."


    "It''s amazing, it''s actually true. I always thought it was impossible, but after tasting the mutton, I realized that I was too shallow."


    None of the people who have tasted it said that it was not delicious. Basically, they all have an aftertaste on their faces, and I can''t wait to have a few more.


    There were also people who wanted to be opportunistic and secretly wanted to queue up again, but they were arrested by Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s yamen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Is this sold out?

    Chapter 425 Is this sold out?


    Everyone who came to join in the fun in the county town tasted canned mutton.


    Those who worked in several workshops also got a taste.


    I can''t stop eating one by one, I think this can is too delicious.


    The workers of the canning workshop are even more excited and proud, this is the good thing they make in the workshop.


    Zhuozheng also tasted one, and he felt the same as others, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicious.


    was shocked at the same time.


    The so-called canned food is like this, no wonder Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are so confident in opening such a workshop.


    There was also a sense of excitement in his heart.


    But it''s not because I work in the workshop, but because if I can get the canned recipe and send it to the country of Ge, I can definitely get a good price and a lot of benefits.


    Xi Rui also tasted the canned food.


    Liang Youxiao is the most excited, and the success of the attempt also means that he can go to the south to show his skills.


    Xi Rong has already bought a large village on the outskirts of Heyang County and expanded it. He recruits troops and horses here, specially recruits female soldiers, and prepares to train into an army of iron-blooded women.


    She is also very happy at this meeting, thinking that she can buy some canned meat from the workshop from time to time in the future, so that the female soldiers can replenish their bodies. The taste is so good that she even wants to eat it.


    The first middle-aged man in line looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Madam, is this can for sale?"


    He has an endless aftertaste of the taste just now. Not only does he want to buy it and eat it himself, but he also wants his family to taste it.


    When the others heard it, they immediately asked, "Yes, does Madam sell canned meat?"


    Those who can afford it are eager to move, and those who cannot afford it are regretful, but they also have a desire.


    I hope that one day in the future, I can also buy a can of mutton for my family to try.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s natural to sell it when it''s made, and the rest of the cans from this batch will be taken out and sold."


    "How much is a can?" This is what everyone cares about most.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The original price was 80 yuan per jar, but today is the first time to sell it, so the workshop will give you the lowest price to celebrate the opening of our workshop."


    "Today it will be half price forty cents a can."


    "The next two months will be limited to 60 cents per tin per day, and it will be restored to 80 cents when the limited amount is sold."


    "After the two-month event is over, it will be restored to 80 cents per jar, and not a single penny will be lost."


    The people present were shocked when they heard the 80 wen per jar. The price is really too high.


    Of course, in terms of the taste, a lot of seasonings must be added. It seems that there is quite a lot of meat in a canned meat, and the price is actually not outrageous.


    But everyone didn¡¯t have much money, so they felt it was expensive.


    Then I heard Shi Qingluo say that today it''s only half price, and it will cost 60 yuan to buy it in limited quantities tomorrow.


    So many people who were still hesitating at first, no longer bothered, and bought it. Today is really a good deal.


    Liang Youxiao took the lead: "Give me a hundred cans."


    Before, he and Shi Qing had settled on a hundred tins to send back to the capital, some from the Liang family, some from the mother family, and some from his followers.


    also forgets himself.


    Since this can can be stored for so long, why didn¡¯t he bring some to eat when he went to the south?


    So I couldn''t hold back and asked for another 100 cans.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him helplessly, "After tasting it today, there are only more than 200 cans left. You want a hundred cans, which is too much."


    When others hear it, it''s worth it.


    "Yes, he alone packed a hundred cans, what should we do?"


    "That''s right, Madam, let''s buy a limited quantity today."


    "Yes, each person can only buy as much, not more."


    All of them stared at Liang Youxiao, how could you be so excessive.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." He just bought some canned food. Are these people so excited?


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Okay, then each person is limited to five cans."


    "By the way, as long as you don''t open the bottle cap and leak the air, don''t break the clay pot and leak the air, and let the mutton go bad, it can be stored for at least half a year without becoming smelly or smelly."


    "Except for the situation I just said, that is, the mutton went bad by ourselves, we don''t care."


    "But if the canned mutton is broken under normal circumstances, you can take it to the workshop to replace it with a new one for free."


    "So you don''t have to worry about buying it and not being able to keep it."


    "Of course, the workshop is only for half a year. If you buy it for half a year and then exchange it, it will not be replaced."


    This is also a modern aftermarket, which was not available in ancient times.


    So it will definitely make some people who are still hesitant to decide to buy it and try it.


    Sure enough, the mutton can be kept for more than half a year after listening to it. If the mutton is not damaged for one''s own reasons, it can be replaced with a new one. Everyone is even more excited.


    Rich people can''t wait to take five jars home as soon as possible, and those who can barely afford it also want to buy a jar back for their family to taste.


    The middle-aged man who was in line at the beginning shouted, "I want five cans."


    "I want five cans too."


    "I want three cans."


    "I want a jar."


    Everyone immediately shouted and rushed towards this side, for fear that they would not be able to buy the same.


    There are also spies from all over the world. They all want five cans at the first call, and they are going to buy them back and give them to the masters behind them to taste.


    There were also several groups of merchants who passed by from the Western Regions and Dashi. Originally, they heard that there was a soap and soap workshop in Heyang County, so they wanted to buy some and take them back to sell.


    Who would have thought to taste such delicious mutton, and couldn''t help but follow one person to ask for five cans.


    And they are also going to talk to the magistrate''s wife alone. They want to buy a batch of canned mutton to return to the Western Regions and sell it at Dashi. After all, this stuff can be stored for a long time.


    It won''t be bad if you take it back. With this taste, the nobles of Dashi will definitely like it, and they can sell it for several times the price.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw these people swarming over, and ordered the yamen to come forward to maintain order and queue up to buy.


    As long as the people who are not tight on money, almost five cans, the stock will soon be reduced by half.


    Seeing that the people in the back were anxious, and shouted that the people in front should buy less, and everyone should have a taste.


    Liang Youxiao felt that five cans would definitely not be enough, so he was going to go through the back door.


    But he still asked the little servant to line up to buy five cans, for fear of people gossiping.


    Zhuo Zheng actually wanted to go buy five cans, but unfortunately he has no money now, so he can only regret missing it.


    Fortunately, two people around him who were pretending to be businessmen lined up to buy it, and they can also send it to Beicheng for his mother and others to taste it.


    Let those who follow his mother see the value of this can, so that he can get more recognition from everyone when he steals the recipe.


    This is the way of buying something. If no one buys it, everyone may suspect that the thing is not good, so they will continue to wait and see.


    But the scene is full of crazy buying, especially when it is still half price, many other people will also be driven by the atmosphere and can''t help but follow to grab it, for fear that they will not be able to buy it if they take a step forward.


    So more than 200 cans of canned mutton were sold out in just a short while.


    I was still hesitant and tangled up with people who were slow to line up before, but I didn''t get a can.


    So sorry for that.


    And the people from the county government and the workshop were all stunned and shocked. Is this sold out?


    It seems that it is not enough to sell.


    Originally, they were worried that it would be too expensive to sell, but now they realize that the previous worry was completely unnecessary.


    At the same time, she also had a kind of admiration for Shi Qingluo. Madam is really amazing, and she deserves to be the apprentice of the old fairy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： all dumbfounded

    Chapter 426 All dumbfounded


    After the canned mutton is gone.


    Shi Qingluo asked people to take out some canned fruits.


    "This is canned fruit. I don''t need money to give you a taste today."


    "However, there are not many canned fruits, so they are not sold."


    These words made the people who had finally calmed down a little confused.


    "What? Can fruit be canned too?"


    "What''s so good about canned fruit? Can you just put the fruit in a clay pot?"


    "It shouldn''t be so simple, otherwise why would Madam bring it out for us to taste."


    "Look, the fruit can is opened."


    Shi Qingluo asked people to take out the prepared green leaves and roll them up into a shape like a container.


    "It''s still a spoonful for each person, and everyone queues up to taste it."


    As soon as her voice fell, the people present rushed to line up.


    Then they tried canned grapes, peaches and apricots.


    "Oh my God, this is too delicious, this can of juice is so delicious, it must have sugar."


    "It turns out that this is canned fruit, we all thought wrong before."


    "It''s delicious, better than fresh grapes."


    "I also think it tastes better than fresh peaches."


    "This can of juice is especially delicious."


    "Nonsense, can it taste bad with sugar?"


    Everyone sighed while tasting it.


    In general, I was surprised again, this canned fruit is really delicious.


    The reason for this effect is that sugar is expensive now, and there are not many people who are willing to eat sugar.


    And the taste of canned sweets cooked with secret recipes is something that these ancients have never tasted, so they are surprised.


    After all, in the modern age where there is no shortage of sugar and fruits, there are many people who like to buy canned fruits to eat.


    shows that the audience is very high.


    Someone asked: "Ma''am, how do you sell this canned fruit?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Sixty cents a can. When it starts to sell, it will be half price, and then it will be limited to forty cents a day for a month."


    "So expensive." Someone exclaimed.


    In their hearts, this is just ordering fruit, why is it so expensive.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "There are not only fruits here, but also sugar that is not low in price. It is made with a secret recipe, so it is expensive."


    "And there is a rubber apron in the bottle cap. Now this thing doesn''t have much in the whole beam, so it''s expensive."


    "If people who buy canned food go back and don''t use this can to store things, they can bring the bottle cap together with this rubber ring to our workshop, and we will recycle it. It costs 6 cents per bottle cap."


    Clay pots are not expensive to produce by themselves, but the expensive ones are the rubber shipped from the capital.


    The ?? emperor is not given for nothing, and it must be settled according to the market price at that time.


    But the emperor was very kind in agreeing to continuously deliver rubber to the canning workshop.


    After all, rubber can¡¯t be bought with money.


    But when the rubber flowers are harvested next year, the cost can be reduced.


    She recently asked people from the county government to collect rubber flowers. If anyone finds them, they can pick them and sell them, and they can also make an extra income.


    And this canned fruit, the main group for sale is not the people from the county here, but the big households in the capital and other places.


    Hearing her say this, everyone thinks it makes sense. After all, the price of sugar is expensive, and I don¡¯t know how much sugar must be put in this can to have the current sweetness.


    Rich people want to buy a few more to eat after they start selling canned fruit.


    After tasting the canned food, Shi Qingluo asked people to take out the candles, soap and soap.


    "Here are candles, soaps and soaps from another workshop of ours."


    Many people ask: "What is soap and soap?"


    Although Xi Rong''s rouge shop opened quite a few, but none in the northern Xinjiang.


    There are many vendors who buy from rouge shops in the capital or the south and bring them to Beicheng for sale. Therefore, the powerful and urbanites in Beicheng know soap and soap.


    The remote, backward and poor Heyang County is basically unknown.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s for bathing, washing hands and laundry."


    Then she beckoned to a big man with dirty hands, "Come and demonstrate to everyone."


    Dahan is a man in the workshop, so he is not ashamed.


    He walked forward with a naive smile, Qingqing drew a basin of water and handed him a bar of soap.


    Dahan wet his hands with soap and rubbed them in water.


    was crowded by many people to watch.


    Then I saw that the water became dirty. After the big man finished rubbing, he took his hands out of the water and wiped them with a handkerchief.


    Everyone noticed that his hands were clean.


    "This soap is really clean!"


    "Yeah, that''s good stuff too."


    "Can you do laundry?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Of course I can."


    Then a servant came forward with a white dirty laundry.


    Changed a basin of water again, and the boy squatted and rubbed the dirty place on his clothes with soap.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw that the place was quickly cleaned up.


    "It''s also amazing how easy it is to wash it off."


    "It''s much better than saponin."


    "It''s not comparable to grass ash."


    "Oh, with this soap, it''s not a lot easier and cleaner for us to do laundry."


    "Yes, this thing is really good stuff."


    Men are still interested in washing hands, but they are not interested in washing clothes, after all, they don''t do anything at home.


    But the women who joined in the fun were agitated, and they wanted to be written in their eyes.


    Then Shi Qingluo asked a maid and a servant to bring out different scented soaps and put them in the center.


    "You can come and try the soap in person. Not only can you wash your hands, but there is a faint fragrance on your hands after washing."


    Hearing her say this, many people rushed to try it.


    This time, I felt a lot more conscious and took the initiative to line up.


    After the trial, even poor people want it.


    This soap is very useful for taking a bath. Not only is it clean, but the body is still fragrant after washing.


    Soap is also good for washing clothes.


    "Ma''am, how do you sell this soap and soap?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "A soap without carvings costs three cents a dollar, the cheapest one with carvings costs ten cents, a complete set costs more than thirty cents, and the best set costs more than a hundred cents."


    "The uncarved soap costs five cents a dollar, but there are only two scents to choose from."


    "Carved ones are based on different fragrances and packaging. The cheapest is 20 yuan, the complete set starts at 50 yuan, and the most expensive is a set of more than one or two silver."


    is mainly aimed at the aristocratic family and the rich.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, the price difference was too big.


    The soap for three cents and the soap for five cents are still willing to buy it for those with a little condition.


    And I also thought that although they used only a few pennies, it would have the same effect as the rich buy expensive ones.


    is not so delicate and good-looking, although there are only two kinds of fragrances to choose from, they can also be fragrant when they are available.


    It seems that the gap between them and the rich and powerful is not that big.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Madam, do you sell this soap and soap?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Sell, today is the opening celebration of our county ya workshop, so candles, soaps and soaps are half price."


    "Every person is limited to four yuan per item."


    Hearing this, everyone was excited. I didn''t expect this thing to be half price today.


    Then why are you hesitating, buy, buy, buy!


    This time, not only people from the county town bought it, but even many wealthier families in the village couldn''t resist joining the rush to buy.


    The workers in the workshop were dumbfounded when they saw that everyone was buying things like robbing.


    All the worries before ?? are gone now, replaced by excitement and excitement.


    The business of the workshop is good, then they can continue to work.


    And they are all very proud, because in addition to the wages, the workshop will give each of them a piece of soap and a piece of soap every month as a welfare.


    When the time comes to rest, they will bring it back to the mother-in-law and family.


    Thinking about it, I feel that there is more and more hope for the future, which is beautiful.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Getting better and better

    Chapter 427 Getting better and better


    Because the candles are made of suet, the cost price is already cheaper than the ones outside, so they are about 30% cheaper.


    This will be half price again, so many people follow suit and buy some.


    But the best things to buy are soaps and soaps. In less than half an hour, all the inventory made in the last half month has been emptied.


    Of course, the cheapest soaps and soaps are emptied. Except for a few rich households in the county towns who bought carved ones, everyone else bought the cheapest ones.


    Basically everyone grabbed one piece, and most of the people in the front line bought four pieces each.


    When I thought that I grabbed half the price today, and the original price will be restored tomorrow, everyone has a smile on their face, and I really made a profit today.


    When you take it back, let your family and neighbors see this good thing.


    "I heard that the county magistrate''s wife has an old fairy master. I thought it was a rumor before, but now it seems to be true."


    "I also think it''s true. Otherwise, you can store canned meat and fruit for more than half a year. Such good soaps and soaps are available to ordinary people there."


    "It''s a pity that the Taoist temple of the old immortal is in the south, otherwise I would have wanted to go to worship and put on incense sticks."


    "Me too, I heard that making a wish in front of the old immortal is a blessing."


    "The county magistrate''s wife is not the only one. She has been to many villages recently, helping the villagers to plant those rubber flowers, wolfberries, sugar beets, etc."


    "Signed the contract, and the villagers can''t sell it after the planting. The workshop of the county government and her friends can buy it at the normal market price."


    "As expected of the apprentice of the old immortal, he has a kind heart and is very powerful."


    "It was sent by the old gods to benefit us."


    "I heard that the magistrate''s wife is a golden doll. I didn''t feel it before, but now I think it''s too right."


    "No, since Mr. Xiao came to our county to be the magistrate, the whole county feels less dead."


    "Yes, not only is Madam powerful, but Master Xiao is also good to the people."


    "A lot of people''s taxes have been exempted. What was collected in the past has been paid back recently. This was something that the previous magistrates could not do."


    "Yes, now everyone praises Mr. Xiao as a good official who does things for the people."


    "I opened a workshop and recruited a lot of people to work, not only food and housing, but also wages. I heard that there are any benefits every month, so my man went in, saying that not only would I be able to eat every day, but every other day. There''s still meat to eat for two or three days."


    "That''s great too, but it''s not that easy to join the workshop now."


    "Yeah, it''s temporarily full now. Fortunately, when the county magistrate opened the workshop to recruit people, my wife went."


    The two large workshops are used by both male and female workers, but they live and work separately, so they will not cause criticism.


    "There is also a woolen workshop run by a friend of the magistrate''s wife. Women and little ladies who go in to work are very comfortable."


    "Not only do you not have to do rough work every day, but just sit and fiddle with the wool, you can get 500 to 800 pen in a month, and you also learn a craft."


    "There is also an ice basin where I work, I feel like I''m going to enjoy happiness."


    "Not only can I have a full meal every day, but I will also give out a fruit at noon."


    "Those who entered the woolen workshop before are now envied."


    "Yeah, I also went there at the time, but my hands were too rough to choose."


    "So in the future, let the little ladies in the family do rough work less. If they are recruited to the woolen and soap workshop, they will not have to worry about it for the rest of their life."


    "That is, since the unmarried ladies started working in the workshop, there have been many people who proposed marriage. My daughter is now coming to propose marriage from several families."


    Everyone gathered together and chatted, and they all recognized and grateful to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo. They all hoped that they could continue and get better and better.


    After the publicity and half-price activities, the warehouses of the two workshops were basically cleared, and Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng also left.


    Today''s events quickly spread throughout Heyang County, and then continued to spread.


    and passed on the canned food to the gods, saying that it is a unique delicacy in the world, which makes many people curious and want to taste it.


    As a result, many people who love to eat and have spare money are attracted to take their family members to Heyang County to taste canned food.


    The businessmen who came to hear the wind came to Heyang County one after another, for fear that they would miss business opportunities if they were slow.


    When he went back that day, Liang Youxiao pestered Shi Qingluo to let the people in the workshop work overtime and made 100 cans of canned food for him, which he wanted to eat on the road.


    Shi Qingluo was annoyed by him and could only agree.


    So Liang Youxiao headed south the next day with a carriage of canned food and personal guards.


    Now there are quite a lot of seasonal fruits in the south. If the workshop runs fast, you can also receive lychee, yellow peach, longan and other fruits for canned food.


    So he can''t wait to show his skills.


    Even more so, he sent the letter he wrote to the capital.


    Shi Qingluo continued to develop new canned products with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, such as braised pork, Dongpo pork, yellow braised chicken, pork blood sausage, pork with plum and vegetables, etc., all of which were made into cans.


    After a few days of opening and tasting, not only did it not deteriorate, but because the juice or seasoning was marinated, it was more delicious.


    However, the main meat here is mutton, and other canned meats have high cost and low yield, so Shi Qingluo did not take out all of them for takeout.


    Instead, it is ready to be stored in the warehouse after it is finished. When the weather is cold, the meat will become less and the price will become more expensive, and then take it out in large quantities and sell it.


    He takes out one or two canned meats of other varieties every day, with a limit of 30 servings.


    Xi Rui and several people were full of praise after eating, and ordered a lot of canned food of various varieties.


    Soon after Liang Youxiao left for the south, a dozen trucks of canned food were also transported to the capital.


    In addition to the ones that Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, Fei Yuzhe, Qi Yiyang and Xi Rong bought as gifts, there were also several carts of canned food that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife gave to the emperor, teachers and friends.


    The workshop has also started to sell it at a limited price every day. There are no leftovers of canned food at a reduced price every day. Even the canned food after the price increase has been sold in a limited amount, some people can''t help but buy it.


    And every morning, there will be a queue at the entrance of a large canning shop specially built at the entrance of the workshop.


    It¡¯s not a boy from a wealthy family, or a food lover, and they all come to order other canned meats that are sold in limited quantities on that day.


    And every day I see the variety of canned meat written, I will be happy or regretful.


    On this day, the two fathers and sons were at the top of the line.


    After seeing today''s assortment hanging out in the canning shop.


    The older man smiled and said, "That''s great. Today is canned braised pork. Your grandfather loves this one."


    The teenager behind ?? was speechless, "But I think you don''t eat too much!"


    Otherwise, his father, a person who has been in the eyes of books all day, would have come here early to line up.


    The older man laughed, reached out and knocked on the young man, "Are you eating less?"


    The boy smiled hehely, "Father, this canned meat is so delicious, I feel like I can''t get enough of it. If only we could eat it every day."


    The older man patted him again, "What are you thinking, such an expensive canned food, where can you eat it every day at home, it''s good to buy it a few times a month."


    "After I earn money, I will buy it every day."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your honor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Why dont I come

    Chapter 428 Why don''t I come


    Another part of the people.


    "Oh, why is it braised pork today? I want to eat yellow braised chicken."


    "I''m also waiting for the yellow braised chicken. I haven''t had the yellow braised chicken for several days."


    The people behind ?? heard the shouts from the people who just didn''t make it to the top 30, "If you don''t buy braised pork, stop queuing, let''s buy it."


    The people in front turned their heads one after another, "We also eat the braised pork."


    The person behind ??: "¡­"


    This kind of scenery has also become a major feature of Heyang County in the morning. Every time, it can surprise people who have just come to Heyang County, or stop and stand and listen to them with gusto.


    Things are rare and expensive, and the effect of hunger marketing is naturally very good.


    As a result, other canned meats have become everyone''s favorite.


    Merchants who come to Heyang County to eat and buy canned food or to buy things will ask their servants or themselves to line up and join one of them.


    Every day people come to Shi Qingluo and ask if they can sell more canned meat of other varieties.


    But she can''t help it, she lacks raw materials!


    So on this day, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng chatted before going to bed.


    She said: "Brother Zheng, why don''t we raise pigs, chickens and ducks, and some quails, and then continue to expand our canned food varieties."


    Xiao Hanzheng took her into his arms and asked with a smile: "Yes, in the name of the county government, or do you do it alone?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "In my name, there are nine out of ten people in the capital who will catch the pigtails in the future."


    "Would you like to take the form of cooperation between county workshops and farmers?"


    "Anyway, we all want to lift the people out of poverty here, so let the people make more money."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked curiously, "What kind of cooperation law?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Now the villagers in the village are all poor, and I want them to buy and support themselves, I''m afraid not many can afford it."


    "If we build a large farm alone, the villagers will not necessarily come to work, and many people will not be able to leave their homes. It is even more difficult for people from remote mountainous areas to come out."


    "So in the past two years, the workshop provided piglets, chickens and ducks, and the villagers came to sign contracts to adopt them back. It''s not free, but they have to be returned."


    "For example, a family can adopt three little pigs. In the future, they will raise and slaughter them, and they have to return one to the canning workshop at the county government."


    "For the remaining two, you can also sign a contract to collect pigs at the market price, and try to sell them to the workshop."


    "Of course, if someone out there has a better price, they can also sell it to someone outside."


    This is also to prevent other county magistrates who came to inherit from undercutting the people after they left.


    "The number of chickens and ducks can be more, and they will be returned to the canning workshop at a ratio of three to one."


    "Pig farmers, I can teach them how to fatten pigs, quickly sell them, and raise the quality of pork."


    "For chickens and ducks, there are also ways to make chickens and ducks grow faster. How to prevent too many diseases such as chicken plague, and give them some medicine powder to prevent diseases."


    "By the way, for those who keep chickens, ducks, and geese, we can collect them. The abdomens of ducks and geese become reed flower-like down."


    "Let Xi Rui''s wool workshop collect it, and then it can be made into down jackets and duvets."


    In winter, down jackets are lighter and warmer than padded jackets. Although fur coats look good, they are expensive to wear.


    Shi Qingluo still misses modern down jackets and duvets.


    She plans to start collecting duck down and goose down from the woolen workshop now. She will be able to wear down jackets in the winter in northern Xinjiang this year.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned, "Can duck down and goose down be used for clothes and quilts?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course, it''s also very warm and light."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Then let the wool workshop collect it, this is not bad."


    Shi Qingluo said again: "In addition to the cooperation method I mentioned just now, there is actually another method that each village can choose for themselves."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her and asked, "What method?"


    His little daughter-in-law is like a treasure.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It can be carried out in a village farming method."


    "For example, in a village, jointly build a pig farm, and raise it together in the form of a joint village household."


    "The head of the village or the patriarch takes the lead. There are people in the village who want to join the registration. Several families take turns feeding and cleaning the pigs every day. After the pigs are released, the money will be shared with everyone."


    "Of course, it''s like Chinese New Year or something. If you kill a pig, you can share the meat together, and if you sell a pig, you will share the money."


    "There are no people who don''t participate, and those who are lazy should also be eliminated."


    "The same goes for chickens and ducks."


    "I prefer to open a farming workshop in one village. After gathering them together, I think it is actually more convenient for farming and management, and the villagers'' homes don''t smell bad."


    "And the interests are tied together, which is more conducive to the unity and cooperation of the village."


    She paused and said, "Both of these methods can be provided to the villagers and let them choose for themselves."


    "Then try to publicize the benefits of the latter as much as possible."


    "One village is managed by one collective, and it is more convenient to connect canning workshops."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed Shi Qingluo''s face, "My lady, this idea is really good, I''ll have someone do it tomorrow."


    "At that time, even the most remote and desolate villages can be counted, so that everyone can get rich together."


    Before this parental official, he actually wanted to do something for the people.


    Being this parental official, the burden on his body is heavier, especially when he sees the people''s life is so poor, he is very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, I hope that the people in the area under my jurisdiction can live a prosperous life, at least not starve to death, and be able to eat and clothe themselves.


    Of course, as the little daughter-in-law said, it can also make some people rich first, and drive the economy of the entire county, which will get better and better.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, just let it go."


    Xiao Xianggong has lost weight recently, but the temperament of the whole person is more restrained and calm, with more mature charm.


    "Okay!" Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly.


    He is enough to have a daughter-in-law in this life.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it for a while and said with a smile: "King Jin still owes me a cement road. The recipe I gave him before should be almost finished. I''m going to write a letter to remind him."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Okay, when he agrees to start building the road, I will go to publicize it. This is the cement road you won for Heyang County with the recipe."


    His little daughter-in-law is so good and has paid so much. Of course, the people here must know it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, it''s better for me to come than to let King Jin take advantage of his reputation."


    Since you have done such a good thing, it is also a good thing to leave a name.


    This will also help Xiao Xianggong to accumulate merits, let the people love their husband and wife more, and implement policies more smoothly in the future.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "By the way, what happened to Zhuo Zheng?"


    She has been very busy lately and has not paid attention to Zhuo Zheng.


    The manager of the canning workshop said that Zhuo Zheng asked to see her, but she was too busy to go out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： really cant stand it

    Chapter 429 I can''t stand it anymore


    Xiao Hanzheng''s people have been staring at Zhuo Zheng, so they know his current situation.


    He smiled and said, "Zhuo Zheng had a very bad time in the canning workshop."


    "In their dormitory, I deliberately arranged for a few big men with loud voices and bad tempers, smelly feet and other problems."


    "He and three other spies suffered from the stench of the dormitory every day. For the first few days, they couldn''t eat any food and vomited."


    "Every day I shouted that I wanted to change the dormitory, but I didn''t let me."


    "There was a dispute with those big men a few days ago, and Zhuo Zheng and others were cleaned up."


    "They still try to steal the secret recipe of canning every day, but they are all sent to cut and wash the meat."


    "Zhuo Zheng, relying on his good looks and sweet mouth, persuaded a steward to move him to the workshop where the mutton was stewed."


    "He thought he could steal the mutton to make the secret recipe, and was happy for a long time."


    "But when you go in, you will find that our seasoning recipe packages are pre-packaged and broken into pieces."


    "They just threw the recipe packet into the washed mutton and simmered it, watching the fire simmer."


    "The stew was very hot every day in that workshop. He only went to work for two days before he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pretended to be sick and ran away from work."


    "Two days ago in the middle of the night, I secretly ran to steal the formula pack, and was found by a big man who woke up in the same dormitory. He couldn''t help but beat him angrily, and told the steward."


    "Zhuo Zheng didn''t admit that he was stealing, and wanted to change the workshop, so I asked the steward not to fire him first, but transferred him to a place dedicated to slaughtering sheep, followed by slaughtering sheep, and let him continue to suffer."


    Shi Qingluo can imagine the collapse of Zhuo Zheng.


    She smiled and said, "No wonder he has been asking the steward to see me in recent days."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Maybe I want to go to a soap workshop instead."


    Looking at Zhuo Zheng''s little white face, he can''t bear the hardships, and it''s not bad to be able to persist for such a few days.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Wait for a few days for him to slaughter the sheep, and if he wants to change it, let him change it."


    Thinking that going to a soap workshop would not be a pain in the ass? Innocent.


    At that time, let him watch the candles and stir the soap every day. It won''t last for a long time, and he probably wants to cry and say he doesn''t want to go to work.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Okay."


    The two fell asleep hugging each other, and Zhuo Zheng, who was being mentioned by them, was greeted by the steward and told him to get ready to kill the sheep in the middle of the night.


    In addition to him, the other people in the dormitory are the same.


    Zhuo Zheng and the other three spies wanted to collapse. They came in these days and learned nothing, but they were tortured to the point of wanting to escape immediately.


    One person asked: "Is there any way you can change the workshop?"


    The other person smiled bitterly, "If there was a way to change it, I would have done it earlier, why would I still be suffering here."


    "Zhuo Zheng, don''t you know the magistrate''s wife? Can you talk about it and transfer us to the soap workshop?"


    There is no point in the canning workshop trying to steal lessons and recipes.


    The ingredients for the stew were all wrapped in cloth bags, and they were all broken up, making it hard to tell what was inside.


    The most critical step to keep the cans from deteriorating and sealing is all the cronies that Xiao Hanzheng found, and they were not allowed to touch them at all.


    As long as they approach the specially sealed workshop, they will be driven away.


    So they were all ready to give up.


    The recipe on the soap side, it would be nice if you could get it.


    Zhuo Zheng felt bitter in his heart, he had long wanted to change places, but Shi Qingluo was too busy to see him.


    But he still has face in front of the two of them, so he can only force a smile.


    "She''s been busy these days, so I''ll go find her to help us change when I''m done."


    The two also smiled bitterly when they heard it, "It''s still a few days!"


    They are going crazy.


    Several other big men heard their conversation, and one of them snorted coldly, "They are all little white faces who can''t bear hardships, think it''s not hard to go to the soap workshop?"


    "And what kind of hard work is this? Every day I go to the fields under the bright sun, and I have to pay a lot of extortionate taxes and miscellaneous taxes when I don''t have much harvest.


    He looked down on Zhuo Zheng and the others. Now he works in the workshop, he has enough food and drink every day, he does not need to eat and sleep in the open air, and he still has a day when he is paid.


    I heard that there will be uniform clothes starting next month. You can take turns to rest for five days each month, or you can rest together in a group. The wages are still counted as one month.


    In all the workshops in northern Xinjiang, the conditions and treatment are definitely the best.


    He and a big man from the same village happened to come to the county town to find work that day, and they saw that the workshop was recruiting workers.


    And other people in their village envied them both.


    When he gets paid next month, he will buy some cloth for his parents, wife and children and go back to make clothes.


    Buy a few more red head ropes for their daughters, they used to envy the granddaughter of the patriarch''s family for having red head ropes.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became hot.


    These little white faces are not satisfied, they just want to be lazy all day, and even shamelessly want to learn.


    The other three big men also said: "Yes, you little white faces who can''t bear hardship, you better get out of the way and let the people who really need it do the work."


    "Just like you, you have to rely on you to support your family, and your family can be starved to death by you."


    "Lazy egg, cowardly egg!"


    Zhuozheng: "..." These trolls are simply insulting.


    But they couldn''t beat it, and they had to endure it.


    The last time they couldn''t resist going up to argue with each other, they were beaten up because they said something ugly.


    In addition, even after living for so many days, they still couldn''t smell the stench in the dormitory.


    So they wanted to change workshops and dormitories as soon as possible, they really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Zhuozheng also had a trace of regret. It turned out that it was not so easy to steal the recipe and become a spy. He should not have followed him to Heyang County.


    After a few days, Shi Qingluo finally found time to meet Zhuo Zheng.


    Hearing that he and a few friends wanted to go to a soap workshop, she agreed to help right away.


    Then the four of them moved into the current dormitory and went to work in the soap workshop next door.


    After another ten days, the palace of King Jin in Beicheng.


    King Jin and Liang Mingyu were tasting the new canned food delivered from Heyang County.


    King Jin likes to eat braised pork, Liang Mingyu likes pork with plum and vegetables, and there are also braised chicken, braised pork ribs, and Dongpo elbows on the table.


    King Jin ate a bowl of rice with these cans and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Qing Luo is really talented at this time. How did she come up with the idea of ??making such delicious meat, and then put it in a clay pot, how can it be preserved for so long?"


    Liang Mingyu cooked three bowls of rice, "I can''t figure it out, how can she be the same."


    "These cans are really delicious. It''s no wonder that many caravans have gone to Heyang County. There are also people who like to eat them. They also went to Heyang County themselves, saying that they want to line up to buy canned food in person."


    The reason why these cans were delivered today is because the spies queued up early in the morning for several days, and then they bought all the varieties.


    This King Jin also knows, "Heyang County seems to be no longer as backward and poor as it used to be."


    I have to say that Xiao Hanzheng is also a talent.


    After ?? went to Heyang County, he resolutely beat the original team of the county government in various ways, using both soft and hard, and grasped the power of Heyang County at the fastest speed.


    Then various decrees were issued to gradually revitalize the stagnant water in Heyang County.


    He received the latest news that Xiao Hanzheng also got the county government and farmers to cooperate in farming. This policy was praised by Xu Ziqin.


    After tasting these cans made of pork and chicken, King Jin felt that if they were raised, the people would definitely make a lot of money.


    There is also a method of farming together with a village as a point.


    As he was talking, a dark guard walked in.


    "My lord, this is the letter that Shi Qingluorang handed over to you."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ After 0:10, the update will be released. It''s not a limited free, but there is a pop-up lottery event. Everyone wait for the pop-up to come out and try your luck. If you don''t see it Pop-up window, close the client completely and open it again~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Courage is big enough

    Chapter 430 The courage is really big enough


    King Jin was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that Shi Qingluo would write to him.


    He curiously took the letter and read it.


    Originally thought that the girl would give him another idea, but after reading the letter, he was a little confused.


    Liang Mingyu was also very curious, "Father, what did she say in the letter?"


    King Jin put the letter on the table, "She said, should this king fulfill the promise?"


    "This is for me to build the road."


    That girl is really courageous enough that other people would not dare to write so blatantly to make him fulfill his promise.


    Liang Mingyu was stunned for a while, "She is really direct."


    He asked: "Father, are we going to start repairing this road?"


    King Jin nodded, "Of course it has to be repaired. She has to let her know that this king is a person who keeps his promises before continuing to give us good ideas."


    Liang Mingyu''s mind changed, "How about I go to Heyang County to talk to them about road construction?"


    King Jin thought for a while, "Okay, you go to Heyang County in person, and you must do it well."


    went on to emphasize, "Pay attention to the proportions, don''t affect the overall situation."


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "Don''t worry, Father, I understand."


    He naturally wouldn''t ruin the overall situation because of that hobby.


    He himself wanted to win over Shi Qingluo.


    So Liang Mingyu set off for Heyang County the next day.


    But there was one more person.


    His younger sister, Liang Mingmin, was also the only direct daughter of Concubine Zheng. When the late emperor was on the throne, he was named the Princess of Zhen, meaning a treasure.


    And it can be seen from the fact that a woman uses the same character generation as Liang Mingyu, how much Liang Mingmin is favored.


    In the entire palace, she can be said to be King Jin''s favorite child. In terms of food, clothing and rights, other prostitutes can''t even match her finger.


    Hearing that Liang Mingyu was going to Heyang County this time, Liang Mingmin felt bored recently, and in order to hide from people, he had to follow him, euphemistically calling it a distraction.


    King Jin and the princess both agreed. Although Liang Mingyu was unwilling to bring such a small ancestor, he could only agree.


    Because Liang Mingmin was on the road, the carriage could not go any faster.


    The person who arranged it still considered the distance and time, and tried to go to a place with a restaurant for lunch and dinner for the two masters to eat.


    The main thing is to serve the county master well, otherwise it will not end well.


    For lunch, eat in the county seat closest to Beicheng.


    Liang Mingmin was more picky, and stopped his chopsticks after eating at random.


    She looked at her elder brother, who was still eating, and asked, "Liang Mingyu, have you seen that Shi Qingluo''s husband, Xiao Hanzheng?"


    Liang Mingyu is used to being called by his sister''s first name.


    He always knew that this younger sister looked down on their prostitutes, not to mention that she never hid her usual words and behaviors.


    But the father and the king don''t care at all, the princess is even more indulgent, and these concubines and concubines can only bear it.


    In particular, there is only such a daughter in the entire palace, and the father is very fond of him. He wants to stabilize the position of the prince, and has always been very polite to this sister.


    He shook his head, "I''ve never met Xiao Hanzheng."


    Thinking of my sister''s preferences, I couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Mingmin smiled, "No, I''m just curious and want to meet."


    Liang Mingyu sighed in his heart, "A married man who has nothing to see, just walks out of a small village, it shouldn''t be very good."


    Liang Mingmin raised his eyebrows, "But I heard that Xiao Hanzheng looks very good!"


    "Who did you hear? Xiao Hanzheng has never been to Beicheng before, so no one should have seen him before?"


    At least the person who this sister is familiar with should have never met.


    Liang Mingmin said: "Have you met the people from the Deputy Governor''s Mansion?"


    Liang Mingyu grasped the key, "Did you listen to the people from the Deputy Governor''s Mansion?"


    Liang Mingmin didn''t hide it, "Yes, I went to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion a few days ago and saw Xiao Yuanshi''s concubine, she told me."


    Xiao Yuanshi looks good, which is more in line with her aesthetic preferences.


    It was because she was too old and the position was too high, so she didn''t start.


    But there was always a bit of interest, so she was bored two days ago and went to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion to play around.


    met Xiao Yuanshi''s concubine, she inquired about it, and expressed her interest in Xiao Yuanshi, and bluntly said that Xiao Yuanshi was good-looking.


    That concubine Ge told him that Xiao Yuanshi was much inferior to his son Xiao Hanzheng.


    Said that Xiao Hanzheng was unparalleled in his beauty and gentleness, and when he was admitted to the champion this year, he was still the first choice for a lot of ladies from aristocratic families in the capital.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Hanzheng was already married, so those women didn''t care.


    So she became interested.


    Just happened to hear that this concubine brother was going to Heyang County, where Xiao Hanzheng was the county magistrate. It happened that she was bothered by the people of her fianc¨¦¡¯s family recently, so she wanted to go with her.


    Liang Mingyu even more secretly scolded Xiao Yuanshi''s concubine for something wrong, and actually told Liang Mingmin about this.


    Suddenly remembered that Xiao Yuanshi''s concubine seemed to have been demoted by Shi Qingluo as a concubine.


    It seemed that he deliberately told Liang Mingmin to listen, and his head hurt even more.


    After thinking about it, he reminded him, "The county master, the father and the king are now trying to win over Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, so that we can''t spoil their goodwill towards Jin Wangfu."


    So you still don''t want to attack Xiao Hanzheng.


    Liang Mingmin raised his eyebrows in displeasure, "Your father is talking about you."


    She curled her lips indifferently, "Besides, it''s just a small county magistrate, why should you hold back when doing things?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..." I knew he didn''t recommend going to Heyang County.


    He could only remind again, "Although he is just a county magistrate, he is also the person the king wants to win over."


    "Especially his wife Shi Qingluo, who is a golden baby, and the father wants to win her over to do things for the King Jin Mansion."


    Liang Mingmin looked at him with a half-smile, "Liang Mingyu, did you offer to go to Heyang County for the simple purpose of building a road?"


    "What do you like, I know very well. If you weren''t interested in that Shi Qingluo, would you run all the way?"


    Liang Mingyu''s thoughts were revealed by Liang Mingmin, and he smiled a little embarrassedly, "It doesn''t really matter, she is the person that the father wants to win over, and I am interested and will not move."


    So little ancestor, put away your thoughts.


    Liang Mingmin said: "If you take people away, wouldn''t she be able to use her completely for King Jin''s Mansion?"


    "So I think we can divide the labor and cooperate. You go to Shi Qingluo, and I go to Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Mingyu suddenly felt annoyed in his heart, but it was not easy to speak harshly to this sister-in-law, and she would not listen to him.


    He thought about it and said, "You may not be able to like Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Mingmin shrugged, "If I don''t like him, I''m naturally not interested in him."


    She smiled meaningfully at him again, "Don''t worry, whether I like Xiao Hanzheng or not, it won''t prevent you from hooking up with Shi Qingluo."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： this is not necessarily

    Chapter 431 This is not necessarily


    Liang Mingyu felt a little hairy.


    He smiled shyly and said, "This time I''m just going to talk about road construction, and I won''t do anything, so you don''t have to think too much."


    Liang Mingmin was by his side, and he was not ready to drop his hand on Shi Qing.


    Now he only hopes that Xiao Hanzheng is not the type that Liang Mingmin likes, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Liang Mingmin sneered, "If you don''t admit it, forget it."


    She stood up first, "Let''s go after you eat."


    Liang Mingyu, who only ate half full: "..."


    There is another layer of dislike for this sister-in-law in her heart, she never cares about other people''s feelings.


    Now, relying on the favor of the father, the king and the queen, he is ruling the king in the palace.


    Humph, when he comes to power in the future, with her good looks, she will never tolerate her arrogance and domineering.


    But now he can''t provoke this sister-in-law, so he can only put down his chopsticks, stand up and follow.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng also received news that Liang Mingyu''s siblings went to Heyang County.


    Seeing Xiao Xianggong''s face exuding a bit of cold air, Shi Qingluo asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Liang Mingyu brought her sister here. It should be to talk to us about road construction."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Then you seem very unhappy?"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t hide it, he sighed and said, "That county master is very stubborn and difficult to deal with. If he sees anything, he has to get it around."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "She didn''t like you before, did she?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled bitterly, "Indeed."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect such a thing, "She pursued you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "It doesn''t count. When I was a second-rank lieutenant in the northern Xinjiang army, she sneaked out to play and met a bandit, and I happened to meet her and rescue her."


    "Then she pestered me and wanted me to be her face."


    "I didn''t agree, she still wanted to be tough and sent someone to arrest me."


    "I was lucky, I just avoided and was transferred back to the capital, she didn''t succeed."


    "I went to the capital, and she wrote a lot of letters to me, trying to convince me to go back to northern Xinjiang, saying that she would let King Jin give me a good job career, but I ignored it."


    "If King Jin and the emperor were not at odds with each other, she would probably be arrested as a proton when she came to the capital, or she would probably go to the capital to arrest me in person."


    He was also annoyed.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and pinched Xiao Hanzheng''s face, "Tsk tsk, your face is really peach blossom!"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face was full of helplessness, "Who knew she would be like this, but I promise that it has nothing to do with her."


    Shi Qingluo let go of his face, "Then will she still care about you this time?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said uncertainly: "It shouldn''t be possible, right? This time I didn''t get into trouble when she slipped out to play. I saved her."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "That''s not necessarily true."


    She asked curiously, "Is this county owner still keeping a face? Do you have a county horse?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "There is a fianc¨¦, but she despises that person, so she asked Ji Heren to break off the marriage."


    "Afterwards, when I see a good-looking or interested man, I will use various means to receive Jin Wangfu as her face."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This is too rambunctious.


    "Does King Jin and Princess don''t care?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "She is the only daughter of the princess, so she is very fond of her, and King Jin has been fond of her since she was a child."


    "She calculated her fianc¨¦ to be with other women, pretended that she was hurt, didn''t want to marry again, went to her husband''s house to be wronged, just wanted to live in the moment, happy day by day."


    "The princess was reluctant to make her suffer, so she acquiesced to her thoughts and behavior of raising her face."


    "Sometimes Liang Mingmin can''t grab anyone, and the princess will help secretly."


    "King Jin also has no objection. He may feel that he is the biggest in the northern Xinjiang, and that he may be the best in the world in the future, so his daughter can naturally live freely."


    Shi Qingluo did not compliment Jin Wang''s husband and wife''s three views, no wonder he was able to raise such a shameless daughter.


    If those men voluntarily face to face, it can only be said that this is a personal choice, and she will not feel anything.


    But if you like it, you want it, and if people don¡¯t agree, you have to rob it. This is too much.


    "Why did she think about coming to Heyang County?"


    Before we met, she really couldn''t like that county master.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "According to the time point, she should have just calculated that her fianc¨¦ had withdrawn from the marriage not long ago, so it is likely that she used the excuse of distraction, mainly to run out and play with Liang Mingyu."


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "Then she should be lucky that her fiance escaped the clutches."


    Otherwise, the head is not wearing a cuckold, but a grassland.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied helplessly: "No, after Liang Mingmin designed her fiance to be with other women, she went to catch the **** in person."


    "Then someone broke her fianc¨¦''s hands and legs, saying that this was a lesson to betray her, and then they broke off the marriage."


    "Although the man''s hands and feet are connected, he is also unable to move. Not only will it be difficult for him to have **** with a woman in the future, but he has to be served by others in his life."


    "The family was also implicated, and King Jin was demoted from his official position, so it was actually worse than the grassland on his head."


    This is what he found out after Liang Mingmin pestered him in his previous life.


    Because of this, he was even more disgusted with this woman, and he was doing evil based on his own identity.


    He added: "Although Liang Mingyu has a hobby of hooking up with married women, he will never force it."


    "But Liang Mingmin does things completely based on his mood. If he sees a married man who wants to take him as his head, if he doesn''t agree, he will forcibly break up the husband and wife."


    "Or use other people''s wives and children to threaten, and if they don''t agree, they will kill them directly."


    "If you don''t agree, or the resistance is stronger, you will even anger her directly, and you won''t lose your face, but will let people out of anger."


    "I don''t know how much blood is on my hands."


    "When I was saving people, I didn''t know Liang Mingmin''s identity or her vicious and domineering style, otherwise she would have been tortured to death by those bandits."


    Later, Liang Mingmin came to pester him, and he regretted saving people.


    After Shi Qingluo heard it, Sanguan was hit again.


    "King Jin''s mansion is really a place to hide filth. Liang Mingyu''s hobbies are not normal. I didn''t expect his sister to be even better."


    "King Jin also hooked up with the princesses of the previous dynasty."


    "It looks like that princess is not a good person, is she?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The princess has a gentle temperament that doesn''t like fighting, but for Liang Mingmin''s daughter, she has done a lot of disgusting things."


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "Then why didn''t she clean up the concubine Hua Fang who held the stewardship of the palace?"


    A person with this temperament would not be happy to be ridden on the head.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Concubine Hua''s power is just an appearance. The real stewardship of King Jin''s mansion has always been in the hands of the princess."


    "Hua Side Concubine is just a shield pushed out by King Jin and Wang Fei."


    "There is also the meaning of wanting to oppose the emperor, alienating the emperor, the queen, and the prince."


    "King Jin protects the princess very well, and those dirty and **** ones didn''t let her touch her hands."


    "The princess doesn''t care about the house, and it is she who is impatient to deal with the ladies and misses. She doesn''t want to be so tired, but the entire backyard of the palace is under her control."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "That means the princess should be King Jin''s true love, right?"


    Otherwise, how could he be so used to it, and that''s why he condone the only daughter born to the princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： I also learned this from my wife

    Chapter 432 I also learned this from the lady


    Xiao Hanzheng listened to Shi Qingluo''s words and felt that it made some sense.


    "It is very likely that Princess Jin''s family background was not prominent at the time, and King Jin came to the emperor to ask for marriage."


    "And the princess'' family members were all brought to the northern border by King Jin and entrusted with important tasks."


    "Even if it''s not true love, the princess should have a place in King Jin''s heart."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "No wonder you can raise such a daughter."


    "Thanks to the fact that Jin Jin is now on the throne instead of King Jin, otherwise the members of the royal family would be rotten from the root, and I don''t know how many things they would have done to oppress the people."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "That''s right, maybe the late emperor had some idea in his heart, so he reluctantly let his favorite son take the throne."


    After all, the world was conquered by the late emperor himself, and he did not want to be defeated by his children and grandchildren so quickly.


    Shi Qingluo twisted Xiao Hanzheng''s waist again, "What if that woman sees you again this time?"


    Being able to look at her in a previous life means that her family''s Xiaoxianggong''s appearance is more attractive to that woman, and it is very likely that she will be looked at in this life.


    Xiao Hanzheng narrowed his eyes, "If she wants to see me again, it will only make her unlucky."


    That woman never had any scruples in doing things, and he didn''t want her to attack his little daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll strike first."


    Shi Qingluo immediately became interested, "How can you strike first?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "You said, how about arranging Zhuo Zheng to come to a hero to save the beauty?"


    "Zhuo Zheng should know that he is King Jin''s son, but Liang Mingmin will definitely not know that Zhuo Zheng is her half-brother."


    "Zhuo Zheng''s appearance is also the type that Liang Mingmin likes, she likes gentle and handsome or gentle and handsome."


    "If something goes wrong with her, she happens to be met by Zhuo Zheng."


    "No matter what Zhuo Zheng''s thoughts are, he should save this sister. After all, King Jin loves Liang Mingmin very much, and it''s a good thing to be drawn to him."


    "And Liang Mingmin''s hobby hasn''t been exposed yet, so Zhuo Zheng doesn''t know."


    "As a hero saves beauty like this, Liang Mingmin will definitely have some interest in him, and then let him go face to face."


    "Zhuo Zheng will definitely not agree, Liang Mingmin will do both hard and soft."


    "I was even forced to do something that would hurt Zhuo Zheng or Zhuo Zheng''s mother."


    "With Zhuo Zheng''s cautious temperament, he will definitely hate this half-sister, and then the two will bite the dog."


    "It works well, and it can also affect the cooperation between King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty, creating a gap between them."


    It just so happened that he didn''t like that little white face, not only did he want to steal the recipe, but he also always wanted to hook up with his little daughter-in-law.


    is such a big person, and he likes to pretend to be a coquettish child. It''s enough to look at it.


    The most important thing is that he found out that Zhuo Zheng and a prince of the royal family of Ge Guo had close personal contacts.


    This time, I came to steal the canned food and the secret recipe of soap, and I wanted to use it for the prince in exchange for benefits and money.


    Those who sell their own interests in this way to please the enemy country will be punished.


    In the future, if such a person succeeds in rebelling and helping the royal family of the previous dynasty, that will be the tragedy of Daliang, and of course he will destroy it.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he chuckled lightly: "Brother Zheng, you can do it, you actually came up with such a good idea."


    She likes watching dogs bite dogs.


    Anyway, neither of them are good people, one is a traitor and a thief, and the other doesn''t treat men as human beings.


    Xiao Hanzheng leaned into her ear and smiled lightly: "I also learned this from the lady."


    If it were the past, he really couldn''t think of the idea of ??killing two birds with one stone and letting these people''s internal dog bite the dog.


    But since he saw how the little daughter-in-law dealt with the Lao Xiao family and the Lao Shi family, he also learned.


    Shi Qing gave him a kiss, "This is called Jin Zhu Zhechi!"


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed out loud, "Yes, near Zhu Zhechi."


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng began to arrange the layout.


    Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to requisition a piece of wasteland on the outskirts of the county to open a farming workshop.


    Specialized in raising quails and pigeons.


    The breeding cooperation implemented by the county government recently is very popular among the people.


    As Shi Qingluo expected, most of the villages chose a village to raise them.


    There are only a few villages with many different surnames, and the villagers do not have a good relationship with each other, so they chose to raise themselves individually.


    Not only the village, but also many people in the county town have adopted chickens, ducks and geese to increase their family income.


    But everyone is not interested in raising quails, and even many people do not know what quails are.


    So Shi Qingluo thought about it and prepared to do it himself.


    Mainly because she likes to eat quail eggs, canned quail eggs are also delicious, and quail eggs that do not lay eggs are especially delicious when fried and grilled.


    Incidentally, I also added pigeons to raise together.


    Pigeon meat can tonify qi deficiency, expel wind and detoxify, nourish the kidney and replenish qi.


    Pigeon eggs are rich in nutrients, especially nourishing for women. They are a good product for nourishing yin and kidney, as well as nourishing liver and kidney, nourishing essence and qi, enriching skin, helping yang and refreshing, detoxifying and treating impotence.


    At that time, you can take the high-end sales route, and the target customers are mainly wealthy people in Daliang, Western Regions, Dashi and other countries.


    You can also train some carrier pigeons and send them to the army to facilitate more efficient and efficient communication between the Daliang army.


    However, although it is a breeding workshop, it must be separated and cannot be mixed.


    So this time, the land that Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to conquer is not small, and it will be divided into two breeding areas.


    The land here is vast and sparsely populated, and the expropriation was originally a wasteland full of stones that could not be planted, and it was done by the county government, so no one objected, and it was done on the same day.


    Shi Qingluo also began to work on drawing drawings, and asked the craftsmen to build different breeding houses on the wasteland that were more suitable for raising quails and pigeons.


    There are no quails and pigeons here. Xiao Hanzheng sent people to buy quails and pigeons from other places, as well as some eggs, and bring them back to grow and grow.


    After being busy for a few days, Shi Qingluo finally got some free time.


    Zhuo Zheng once again asked the steward to speak, and wanted to meet Shi Qingluo.


    This is the third time Zhuo Zheng wants to see her after going to the soap factory.


    Shi Qingluo knew exactly what happened to Zhuo Zheng now.


    The dormitory arranged this time is indeed free of odor, but there is one person who can talk in sleep, and there is even one who can sleepwalk.


    The four big men who originally lived were the ones who could sleep on their backs, so it didn''t matter much.


    The ?? sleepwalker doesn''t act too aggressively, at most he just gets up in the middle of the night and walks around the yard.


    After ?? Zhuozheng and the four entered, at first they thought they were finally comfortable.


    Who knew that that night, the person who was talking in his sleep was tormented by the sleepless night.


    The next day, the big man who was sleepwalking got up in the middle of the night and was scared to death.


    If you don¡¯t sleep well at night, you will naturally lose your energy during the day.


    Then the four of them were sent to watch over the mixing of the soapy liquid. They had to keep moving their hands and keep repeating the same action, which was even more boring.


    One of them fell asleep because he was disturbed for two days in a row, and was then fired by the steward of the workshop.


    The other two immediately cheered up and didn''t dare to fall asleep or be lazy. If they couldn''t even steal the soap recipe, how would they go back and explain to their master?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： great idea

    Chapter 433 This idea is too good


    Zhuozheng is also miserable.


    In the canning workshop before, I slept in a sweat towel at night, and I could still sleep soundly.


    can be changed to the dormitory of the soap workshop. Every day, I hear people talking in their sleep, and from time to time, they will shout a few times, and he will be woken up as soon as he falls asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he slept in a daze, and suddenly someone got up and fumbled around in the dormitory with a dull expression, or opened the door and walked out like a ghost, and every time he was woken up.


    The most important thing is that when he entered the soap workshop, he was full of soap solution...


    has no idea how this thing turns into soap and soap, and what to add.


    Each process is separate. If he wants to touch the workshop next to him, he will be chased away by the guards.


    He also discovered that the other two were spies.


    So the three of them formed an alliance, looking for opportunities to buy people in the soap workshop who could get in touch with the core recipe workers.


    Every day when I take a meal break or take a break from work, I will lean towards those people.


    Originally, they thought it would be very simple, but who knew that after going to several people, they would not agree.


    There were two people who even told them not to make up their minds, or else they would go to the management office to expose it.


    and scolding them for not being content.


    made the three of them feel that there was something wrong with these people, and revealed that Fang Zi was getting paid hundreds of taels. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to another place to live again? Why is it so stubborn.


    But these people are not hooked, and they have no choice but to continue looking for opportunities.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Hanzheng screened the people who were selected into the core work room several times and examined the character.


    These people are either upright, or they know how to be satisfied, and they are all local to Heyang County, and they will not sell their workshops for money anyway.


    And Xiao Hanzheng came here to talk before the workshop officially started, and asked everyone to sign a confidentiality contract with the workshop, which covered the official seal of the county government.


    If anyone in the workshop betrayed the recipe or learned the process, once found out, not only will they be fired, but they will also be held accountable and go to jail.


    And his family members and relatives who do not fall within five servings, who work in the workshop, will also be expelled together.


    I did not work in the workshop, but if I want to recruit workers in the future, I will definitely not recruit all the relatives of this person who do not fall within the five clothes, and report it throughout the county.


    That''s okay. Most of the people in a village are related to each other. If one person commits an accident, it means that most of the people in the village will be killed.


    Not only will you have to go to jail, but you will also be hated by others when you return to the village after you get out of prison. How can you be a human being?


    Especially now that he has just entered the workshop, everyone is very cautious in doing things, for fear of being fired accidentally.


    How dare you do such a betrayal.


    Besides, since I came to the workshop, I have enough food and drink every day, and the place to sleep is much better than their own home. There are also special toilets and bathing places. This is a day that I never dreamed of before.


    They had a good time, but they went to jail for some money, and they were despised and rejected by the village and their clansmen. It was not worth it at all.


    And if the recipe of the workshop is leaked, and others have opened soap workshops in other places, can the people here still work?


    If the workshop was closed, they would be sinners, and they would have to be scorned and despised by people in the county and other villages. They didn¡¯t want to be sinners.


    Therefore, although hundreds of taels of silver are indeed tempting, these carefully selected people still suppressed their greed, and none of them let go.


    There were even two people who secretly ran to tell the steward, saying that the three of Zhuo Zheng might have a problem, and they kept talking to them.


    The steward naturally reported the matter to Xiao Hanzheng.


    When ?? came to report, Shi Qingluo was also there.


    After ?? and the others left, Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It seems that the people you chose this time are very reliable."


    Her family''s Xiaoxianggong has always been very good at employing people, and he is very accurate in seeing people, but she is not so good at it.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "I chose and chose."


    "However, there are still fewer such people. The workshop is sure to expand its scale slowly, and it is necessary to recruit some people with good character who can work."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "Brother Zheng, how are the soldiers who were discharged from the battlefield in the past generally arranged?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Give me some money to settle down and go back to my hometown to live by myself."


    "Furthermore, the settlement fee also depends on whether Shangguan is greedy or not. If you encounter greed, you will even pay a few hundred pennies directly."


    "Those who have lost hands or legs can no longer do heavy work after returning home, so life is very difficult."


    "I''ve also heard that many people choose to end their lives in order not to drag their families down."


    "The imperial court treats these people preferentially, so they don''t have to pay taxes, but they can be implemented locally. It also depends on whether the magistrate is greedy or not."


    "Like Heyang County, when they met the previous county magistrate, not only did they not give these people tax exemptions, but they also had to pay the excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes."


    "This is what I''ve been doing recently, re-registering all these taxpayers, returning the taxes they paid for the past two years, and no longer having to pay taxes in the future."


    "It is being carried out from village to village, but the manpower is limited, and many roads are long and difficult to walk. It is estimated that the yamen in charge of this work will take two or three months to run through all the houses in Heyang County."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Then let''s recruit some yamen, anyway, the workshop is rich and can afford it."


    "And I think it is possible to let the soldiers who are discharged from the army and still able to work come to the workshop. No matter what the reasons are for these people to join the army, it is an indisputable fact that protecting the family and defending the country is injured, and they should be treated with respect."


    "If one hand is injured, the other hand can still be used, and the injured leg can also be used with both hands. For example, you can sit and stir the soap and watch the stew."


    "It would be better if they were discharged from the army because of their age. It would be better if they were recruited to work in the workshop, or they could organize a patrol team to maintain the law and order of the county town."


    "This way you can solve the problem of lack of people and give them a way to live."


    "It''s good for fame too."


    "You can also give the emperor a booklet and let the court do the same."


    Xiao Hanzheng fell into deep thought after hearing her words, then pulled Shi Qingluo into his arms and hugged him heavily.


    "What the lady said is that this idea is too good, it''s a good idea to kill three birds with one stone."


    He has also participated in the army and fought in wars, so he has different feelings for the army and soldiers.


    Before ??, he just wanted to try his best to improve the lives of veterans, especially wounded veterans.


    Now what the little daughter-in-law said woke him up, recruiting these people to work is indeed giving them a way to survive.


    It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.


    And these people are trained, discipline is not easy to buy.


    Now that I have such an opportunity in front of me, I will definitely cherish it, and I will not do anything that will repay kindness and vengeance.


    Of course, human nature can¡¯t stand the test, so he has to screen these people. Good character should be in charge and placed in an important position.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to keep a secret, just put it in an ordinary position, and it¡¯s enough to support a family.


    Those with poor character will naturally be screened out and not used directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： I believe you will definitely regret following along

    Chapter 434 I believe you will definitely regret following along


    Shi Qingluo felt Xiao Xianggong''s mood swings.


    stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around his waist, "I also suddenly remembered, I know that you have always been very interested in these retired soldiers."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly, "It''s still my lady who knows me."


    The little daughter-in-law is so good, no wonder there are always shameless people who want to make up their minds.


    Humph, he will naturally guard against it, so as not to let those people annoy the little daughter-in-law.


    After two more days, Zhuo Zheng tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t steal the recipe. In addition, he couldn''t sleep well every night, and he had to work all day during the day.


    This time, he coaxed the manager sweetly, but the other party ignored it and helped him change jobs.


    The food is not bad in the eyes of other people, but it is difficult to swallow for him.


    So he was about to collapse, and he couldn''t take it anymore, so he asked the steward to talk, and wanted to see Shi Qingluo.


    If the Liang Mingyu brothers and sisters were not on the way, Shi Qingluo would naturally not see Zhuo Zheng, and he would have to continue to be cleaned up and tortured.


    But because of Xiao Xianggong''s idea, she asked the steward to bring Zhuo Zheng.


    Zhuo Zheng soon came to Shi Qingluo''s office.


    He looked miserable and pitiful, "Sister, you''ve seen me."


    Shi Qingluo found that Zhuo Zheng was thinner than when he saw him, and he was also haggard and had dark circles under his eyes.


    felt that he deserved it, but his face did not show it.


    instead looked at him worriedly, "Are you sick? You look very bad!"


    Zhuozheng nodded, "Yes, I''m ill, I have insomnia all night, and I don''t have the energy to work during the day, so my energy is getting worse and worse."


    "Sister, can I not work in the workshop, but follow you?"


    Fangzi, he is not going to steal it, it is too tormenting.


    Sometimes he thinks he has something wrong, he is obviously a master, why should he go into battle to steal the recipe in person.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to let the people under him come?


    As for proving yourself, it¡¯s not important anymore. Those two workshops and those collective dormitories are not places for people at all.


    Those poor people like it, but he hates it to death.


    He heard that Shi Qingluo has given several ideas, what kind of cooperative farming and so on.


    He decided to stay by her side.


    He was in the horns before and ran to the workshop to steal the recipe.


    Now that I think about it, I feel stupid.


    If you are with Shi Qingluo, you will not only have the chance to come up with recipes, but you may also learn a lot.


    So he came to her again.


    He said righteously and sternly: "Sister, I am a scholar, and working in the workshop is really clumsy, so I will not drag the workshop."


    The workshop was started by Shi Qingluo''s husband and wife, so naturally he couldn''t say bad things, otherwise she would definitely be unhappy.


    So those heartaches are only swallowed by themselves.


    Shi Qingluo watched him act, a little funny.


    But I have to say that Zhuo Zheng does have emotional intelligence and is smart, and did not ask her to complain about the workshop and others.


    On the contrary, she looks like she can''t do anything and doesn''t want to drag down the workshop, so that she can''t scold or blame him.


    She smiled and said, "But it will be hard to be by my side. I often go to the village to teach the villagers how to raise pigs and chickens and ducks."


    Zhuo Zheng smiled shyly and said, "I don''t feel tired by following my sister, but I can learn a lot."


    "In the future, I will be able to gain a lot of experience by taking the imperial examinations and becoming an official."


    Shi Qingluo found that when he spoke, it was really a set.


    She pretended to think for a moment, then said, "Okay, then you don''t have to go to the workshop to work today, and start working with me tomorrow."


    Really can''t toss Zhuo Zheng any more, otherwise this dark circle and haggard appearance, even if he saves the beauty of Liang Mingmin''s hero, the other party will definitely not look down on him.


    So in the past few days, I have to hurry up and let Zhuo Zheng take care of him.


    Anyway, Zhuo Zheng''s skin is still pretty good, especially he can pretend to be good, his mouth is sweet, and it looks very harmless.


    Take care of it well, dress up carefully, and the rate of turning back on the road is still very high.


    So there is still hope to attract Liang Mingmin''s attention.


    Zhuo Zheng was overjoyed and looked at Shi Qingluo with bright eyes, "Sister, you are so kind."


    "Then can I move out of the workshop''s dormitory and live elsewhere?"


    Otherwise, he will really go crazy.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Okay, then why don''t you go back to the inn and live there."


    "Since you help me with my work, I will cover the accommodation fee, and come to the county government to eat with us in the future."


    Now the county government has specially invited cooks to start cooking, and all public officials in the county government can eat in the cafeteria for free.


    If family members also want to eat with them, it is enough to pay 30 cents per person per month.


    Xiao Hanzheng originally wanted to improve the food in the county government office and improve everyone''s treatment, so the food every day was not bad.


    There will be a meal of meat every other day, and the usual dishes will also have oil and water.


    Therefore, many family members spend money to eat together in the county government office.


    Shi Qingluo asked Zhuo Zheng to come to eat, and he would also pay for the food at that time, saying that he would work with her recently.


    She then said with concern: "I think you are too tired. You will go back to the inn today and have a good sleep."


    It¡¯s not enough without nourishing the spirit.


    Zhuo Zheng thought that Shi Qingluo saw him well, "Sister, you are so kind, I will follow you and work hard."


    Shi Qingluo nodded to him, "I believe in you."


    I believe you will definitely regret coming to Heyang County.


    Then he asked Zhuo Zheng to pack up and move to the inn.


    They used to live in the best inn in the county, and now they are more comfortable and atmosphere after being remodeled.


    Zhuo Zheng entered the room and felt that everything was pleasing to the eye, so he went to the bathroom on this floor to take a shower and fell asleep directly.


    It was already dark when I woke up at night, so I missed the county government''s meal time.


    Although ?? left the workshop, the steward still counted his wages to him.


    As a result, he also had hundreds of pennies on him, so he went downstairs and asked the inn to cook food for him.


    But at this point, the cook has already left.


    So the shopkeeper asked him to buy a can and cook him a bowl of noodles to eat.


    Zhuo Zheng was stunned, "You still sell canned food here?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Of course it''s sold. As long as it is in Heyang County where food is sold, you can get canned food from the county government."


    "The lady said that this is a major feature of our Heyang County, so the whole county must take action to make the guests feel at home."


    Zhuo Zheng thought to himself, Shi Qingluo is really amazing, no wonder he stayed in the inn again today, feeling completely different.


    The room has a lot of layouts, such as the bed has become larger and softer, and there is an extra soft bed and desk.


    The four treasures of the study are placed on the desk, and the table by the window is covered with a colored tablecloth with a pot of flowers on it.


    There are also green plants in the corners, giving people a warm and comfortable feeling.


    What he didn''t expect was that the inn still sells canned food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： this is life

    Chapter 435 This is life


    Zhuozheng has eaten canned food several times.


    The workshop will have a meal of meat every three days, and a few times it is canned, and everyone makes a big spoonful of it.


    Although he is picky, he also has to admit that canned meat is really delicious.


    In addition to canned mutton, he also ate canned braised pork once, and he liked the taste even more.


    It¡¯s a pity that I only ate it once.


    He asked: "Is there canned braised pork there?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and shook his head, "There''s no such thing. There are only a few kinds of canned mutton, and there are also canned fruits."


    "Other canned meats are limited to 30 servings per day, and each person can only buy one. For those of us in inns and restaurants that sell food, we have to queue up if we want to sell or eat."


    He also likes several kinds of canned meat, but unfortunately it is too hard to get.


    In the past, people on their side didn''t like to eat pork, and it was not tasty even though it had a strong smell of mutton.


    But after eating all kinds of canned pork, he found that pork is actually delicious.


    There is also chicken. It turns out that there are so many ways to cook it.


    Zhuozheng was also a little disappointed, "Okay, then give me a can of braised mutton."


    He asked, "How many cans?"


    The shopkeeper replied: "Fifty-five cents a can."


    They go to the workshop to get it for 45 wen, which is more expensive than the daily limited sale in the workshop, but after resale of a can, they can earn 10 wen, which is not bad.


    The special canned food at the canning workshop is sold out every day, which is 60 cents per can.


    They are cheaper than a cannery at five cents a can, so many people will buy it.


    The key is that these food shops can also be sold separately.


    A can of mutton contains a pound of mutton. Some people are reluctant to buy a can, so they can order a portion of noodles and add a few pieces of canned mutton at the food-selling place, which is ten cents. There are still many people who are willing to eat it.


    Or add a few pieces of mutton to the stew, it becomes delicious, and the taste of canned mutton is also tasted.


    So now the business of the major food shops is good, everyone knows that this is the care of the county magistrate and his wife, and they are very grateful to them.


    Especially recently, a lot of caravans from the Western Regions, Dashi and other places have come to their county towns to buy canned food, soap, woolen products, etc.


    In the past, these caravans would not be willing to live in the county seat.


    But since the inns and food shops were rectified, and there were many more homestays, these caravans have been retained.


    Some caravans originally only wanted to stay for a day or two before leaving.


    But because there are more and more snacks in the county, homestays are cheap, and inns are very comfortable to live in, so I will stay for a few more days.


    There is a relatively rich caravan on his side. He has lived in the inn for seven days. It is said that he wants to stay for a few more days. He will queue up to taste all the canned food before leaving.


    In the past, it was normal for their inn to not have a single guest for a few days, but now it is basically full every day.


    In addition to caravans, there are also people who come from other places to buy canned food and taste delicious food.


    The county magistrate and his wife have only been in the county for more than two months, and the county has undergone a lot of changes. Now everyone can''t help but be full of hope in life.


    Zhuozheng is naturally willing to eat, "Okay, hurry up and cook the noodles for me, I''m hungry."


    The shopkeeper smiled and asked his wife to cook the noodles, then heated the canned food and brought it to Zhuo Zheng.


    Zhuozheng eats mutton noodles and thinks this is life.


    And he also found out that there were a lot more people coming and going at the inn.


    Hearing that the shopkeeper praised Shi Qingluo and his wife, he thought that Shi Qingluo was really a golden baby. If he took her back, why would he worry about money to restore the country.


    After eating the noodles and a can of mutton, Zhuo Zheng burped.


    I bought another can of canned grapes before taking it back to my room.


    After a while, two men in black entered the room.


    After the two entered the door, they half-kneeled in front of Zhuo Zheng, "I have seen the young master!"


    Zhuo Zheng changed his harmless and well-behaved appearance before, and the whole person seemed to have a lot of momentum.


    He asked, "How''s your inquiries going?"


    One of the men in black replied: "Young Master, the precautions of several workshops are too deep, and we have not made any progress."


    If it was before, Zhuo Zheng would definitely be able to resist calling them rubbish, but this time he held back.


    After all, he also ran away and didn''t steal the recipe for success. If he wanted to scold, wouldn''t he even scold him.


    He instructed, "Then continue to investigate, and you must find a way to get the recipe."


    The man in black said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Zhuozheng is really unwilling to live without money.


    He thought about it and said, "In two days, you will bring a team of people and pretend that my mother hired me from Beicheng to find me and protect me, and bring me some money."


    If there is anything like this, he can still order the guards.


    You can even let your subordinates do things in an upright manner, otherwise it will be too painful to rely on him alone.


    The man in black nodded, "Yes!"


    Zhuo Zheng waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go."


    After ?? and the others left, Zhuo Zheng saw a lot of books on a bookshelf by the wall, so he took out one and read it while eating canned fruit.


    Not to mention, I really feel at home when I live in this inn now.


    He lives in the C room. He heard from the shopkeeper just now that the A and B rooms have separate toilets and bathrooms.


    He was going to wait for his own people to pretend to come in two days, so he paid for the room by himself.


    On this side, Zhuo Zheng looked at the script leisurely, and on the other side Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also received the news.


    Xiao Hanzheng has always made people stare at Zhuo Zheng.


    But I only know that there were people in black who met Zhuo Zheng, and it was not convenient to eavesdrop at the inn, so I didn''t know what they said.


    But Zhuo Zheng will definitely make some moves, Xiao Hanzheng guessed that Zhuo Zheng may let his own people appear aboveboard.


    In this case, it is more conducive to his deployment.


    After a while, a letter came from Beicheng, specifically for Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo is still a bit inexplicable, who will write to her?


    King Jin has sent Liang Mingyu over to talk about road construction, so it shouldn''t be King Jin.


    Is that the best of the old Xiao family?


    Shi Qingluo opened the letter with some curiosity and read it.


    After reading it, his brows could not help frowning.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was handling official business, put down his pen and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "This is a letter that the old lady asked Xiao Dalang to write."


    "She said that King Jin''s daughter, Princess Zhen, went to the General''s Mansion as a guest not long ago, and then met Ge Chunru."


    "I also praised Ge Chunru for being a good-looking scumbag, more handsome and personable."


    "Ge Chunru just told County Master Zhen that you, Xiao Yuanshi''s son, have better looks and temperament."


    "The Princess Zhen was very interested in you immediately and inquired about you a lot."


    "Ge Chunru kept complimenting you, and said that you are the man that the entire capital''s aristocratic family wants to marry."


    "The old lady is now helping Taoliu''s housekeeper, so she bought a maid next to Ge Chunru to know about it."


    "She said that Ge Chunru should have no good intentions. She might want to encourage the county master to take you away, so I can be on guard."


    This is also the old lady Xiao''s favor to her. Once there is any trouble in the general''s residence, Xiao Dalang will write to inform her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Of course not as she wishes

    Chapter 436 Naturally it won''t go as she wishes


    After Xiao Hanzheng heard this, his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    "I just said how did Liang Mingmin come to such a remote place in Heyang County? She and Liang Mingyu, the concubine brother, did not have a good relationship. It turned out that Ge Chunru did it."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Ge Xiaoniang is still restless after being demoted as a concubine, she has been trying to find trouble for us."


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "The scumbag is no longer fond of her now, and she has no rights as a concubine. In the deputy governor''s mansion, the old lady can only take care of her, and it is too cheap for her."


    "Let''s do something."


    Since Mrs. Ge is restless, they let her take care of herself.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also quite reluctant to see this matter, he really hated seeing Liang Mingmin.


    And if it gets entangled again, it will be troublesome.


    Although he has found a way to deal with it, he can counter-calculate Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng, but he doesn''t want to do it like this to Ge Xiaoniang.


    He thought for a while and said, "Then let''s start with his younger brother."


    "My people found out that Ge Chunyi has been addicted to drinking and gambling recently. Now it''s just a small bet. Let''s let him play bigger."


    "When you lose all the money in your hand, you will naturally go to Ge Xiaoniang to ask for it."


    "It''s better to owe a large amount of gambling debt and let Ge Xiaoniang pay it back."


    "In order to help her brother, Ge Xiaoniang had to continue to find a way to dig the corner of the general''s mansion."


    "The custody made the scumbag lose all patience with her, and in the end he couldn''t bear it anymore and expelled her from the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    His eyes were cold and he narrowed his eyes, "When the time comes, I will see Ge Xiaoniang, how can I rely on her pair of younger brothers and sisters."


    Shi Qingluo said with a chuckle, "We two thought of being together again."


    "This method was originally intended by Ge Xiaoniang and the scumbag to deal with Xiao Dalang, and now it''s just right for her brother."


    Ge Chunyi has already started to indulge in gambling, and he is not a good person, so he designed it, and they are not guilty.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "That''s right, we''re not a family and don''t enter the house."


    "I''ll make arrangements tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    She found out that Ge Xiaoniang just likes to work.


    She had almost forgotten about Ge Xiaoniang''s existence when she returned to Heyang County, and it was enough to think that there would be an old lady tossing and repairing at any time.


    Who would have thought that, even if Ge Xiaoniang wanted to plot against them, it would only be countered.


    Xiao Niang Ge hopes that Princess Zhen will take a fancy to Xiao Xianggong and find a way to **** it away from her.


    If she can be cleaned up again, Ge Xiaoniang estimates that she can wake up laughing when she sleeps and dreams.


    But of course they won''t do as she wishes.


    Shi Qingluo wrote a letter so that the old lady didn''t need to keep her hands, and cleaned up Ge Chunru every day.


    Then he came up with an idea for Xiao Dalang''s future, how to ask the old Xiao family to let the scumbag help, and arrange a good position for Xiao Dalang in Beicheng.


    is a reward for the old lady to report to her.


    and then send them to Beicheng quickly.


    As for Princess Zhen, who was about to arrive in Heyang County on the way, Shi Qingluo was not afraid.


    As long as the other party dares to come and find fault, she will dare to clean up.


    just happens to be able to save those innocent men who will be harmed by Jin County Lord, or those families, from a major disaster in the future.


    Heyang County fell into a short-lived calm, but it was a prelude to the storm.


    Beijing.


    Cars pulling cans arrived in the capital and headed towards several places.


    did not attract everyone''s attention. After all, there are many delivery carriages coming and going every day in the capital.


    The emperor in the palace was the first to receive a canned gift from Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Xiao Hanzheng wrote in the previous book what canned food is, how to preserve and eat it.


    The cans will arrive, and the emperor is also very curious.


    So they asked the prince to come over and taste the canned meat together.


    Prince quickly rushed over.


    The emperor smiled and said, "Sit first."


    and then ordered someone to open the can, and the two of them heard a "puchi" sound.


    Then a scent came out of the pot.


    The emperor asked someone to bring a small iron briquettes stove to heat it.


    put the clay pot directly on the fire.


    Not much will the rich fragrance linger on the nose of the emperor and the prince.


    After heating it up, the **** who tested the poison put two bowls of mutton from the clay pot for the emperor and the prince.


    Continue to heat other canned meats.


    The emperor tasted a piece, "This yellow braised mutton is really good."


    "It''s no wonder that not long after the can was made, many people liked it."


    Prince also took a bite and nodded, "It''s really delicious."


    "At this time, Qing Luo really can think of anything."


    "The taste is second to none. The key is to keep it for so long without going bad."


    The emperor nodded, "Before Shi Qingluo said that this can can be kept for at least half a year without spoiling, I still have some doubts."


    "It took more than a month for this batch of cans to be transported from Heyang County to the capital. I believe it now."


    Prince also thinks it''s amazing, I don''t know how Shi Qingluo did it.


    He always felt that the reason why the seal could not go bad might have something to do with the "puchi" sound when he opened the jar just now.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what he was thinking, he would definitely not help but praise him. This prince is not only smart, but also very observant.


    Then the emperor took out a letter and handed it to the prince, "Look, this is written by Xiao Hanzheng, I think it is very good."


    The prince took the letter and opened it, and the more he read it, the more frightened he became.


    "Xiao Hanzheng and his wife suggested that the father and the emperor should build several large canning workshops on the border of northern Xinjiang, specifically to collect sheep from the grasslands for slaughter."


    "The meat is used to make canned food, the suet is used to make soap, soap and candles, and the wool is used to make woven fabrics, and then use this to nibble Geguo little by little."


    "It is also suggested that the royal father build more tea gardens and export tea and salt to the country of Ge."


    "Let the people of Ge country depend more and more on our beam."


    "If Ge Guo wants to fight with us one day, we will stop harvesting their sheep and impose so-called economic sanctions on them. This idea is really new."


    After ??Prince read it, he also felt that this idea was very good.


    If the herdsmen in the country of Ge were no longer so poor and would not be hungry again in winter, the ferocity of burning, killing and looting would naturally fade away gradually.


    I don''t even want to fight with them.


    If the royal family of Ge country insists on going their own way, it will lose the popular support.


    They can also provoke infighting among several royal clans.


    In the past, he only thought about how he would deal with Ge Guo if he became the emperor.


    But after thinking about it, it is to strengthen the military defense line of the frontier and strengthen the army.


    If Ge Guo dares to act, they will fight against it. It is impossible to be as weak as the previous dynasty, and it is even less possible to send supplies to Ge Guo every year for peace.


    I have never thought that this method of economic erosion can be used.


    The ?? Emperor chuckled and said, "In all likelihood, this idea was suggested by Shi Qingluo and perfected by Xiao Hanzheng."


    This couple is perfect when they complement each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： The best candidate

    Chapter 437 The Best Candidate


    Prince also felt that such an innovative idea was only brought up by Shi Qingluo.


    However, to perfect it and write it into a complete plan, it must be the hand of Xiao Hanzheng.


    Both of them are talents, one is good at business creation, the other is good at perfection and execution.


    It''s no wonder that the father and emperor attach so much importance to the two of them, and even King Jin is trying his best to win over them.


    also promised Shi Qingluo to build a cement road to Heyang County.


    If it were someone else, King Jin would not be so easy to speak.


    The emperor smiled and said, "These two are really my lucky generals."


    The spring corn that was planted before Shi Qing fell will be harvested next month.


    Da Si Nong came to report that the yield of corn is indeed very high. If it is promoted, many people will no longer have to go hungry.


    He was preparing to wait for the corn to be harvested to take the seeds, and then plant them in every province, so that corn gradually became popular.


    This will not only benefit his people, but also bring great benefits to his reputation, and the people will love him more as a king.


    Now Shi Qingluo and his wife have come up with an idea that can solve the frontier enemy country, which is really his lucky general.


    A person like ?? naturally cannot be used by others, so he keeps being watched.


    Therefore, every few days, we will receive news from Heyang County.


    He also knew what Xiao Hanzheng and his wife did in Heyang County, all of which were good things for the benefit of the people.


    Except Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui Zhanguang opened the workshop, Shi Qingluo himself did not touch it.


    Not only took out canned food and other recipes for the workshop of the county government, but also personally took people to each village to teach the villagers how to plant rubber flowers, sugar beets, fruit trees, etc.


    and put forward policies such as cooperative breeding between the county government and farmers.


    Xiao Hanzheng also quickly took control of the county government and made many measures and plans to benefit the people. Heyang County began to gradually become different.


    From these aspects, he can see that these two people really have a heart of love for the people, and wholeheartedly do things for the people and seek welfare.


    There are very few people like this, and it is also the favorite of every emperor.


    Of course, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have done so much, and they didn''t ask for anything in return locally, but he couldn''t just use people without giving rewards, which made his luck chill.


    He gave credit to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and then accumulated rewards in one go.


    In fact, I already have a general idea in my mind.


    It is also necessary to reuse Xiao Hanzheng in the future and transfer him back to the capital.


    The prince agrees with Fu Jiang''s statement, "It is a destiny that the father and the emperor can get the help of Shi Qingluo and his wife. As Shi Qingluo said, you are the king recognized by the gods, the real son of heaven."


    It is still necessary to pat the dragon fart at the right time.


    He also dropped out of school with Shi Qing.


    Sure enough, when the emperor heard this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "You, you actually learned from that girl to say something nice.:


    The prince smiled and said, "This is the truth."


    The emperor smiled happily and said, "Since we all think it''s a good idea, let''s build a canning workshop as soon as possible."


    The prince nodded, "The father is wise, and the sons and ministers also feel that the establishment should be accelerated."


    "The price of sheep fat is also cheap recently, which is a good time to buy it."


    "And as Xiao Hanzheng wrote, he opened workshops for canning, soap, wool, etc., and also allowed soldiers who were injured and discharged from the border to work in the workshop, so that they could live better."


    "The families of the fallen soldiers, if they are willing, can also arrange to work in the workshop to get paid."


    "It can boost morale and let the soldiers know that the emperor has always thought of them as heroes who fought for my Liangliang."


    "As a soldier in the future, I no longer have to worry about what to do with my family after the death of the war, and I no longer have to worry about whether they will not be able to live after being injured. With the workshop run by the imperial court, they will no longer have to worry about the future."


    This point was quite touched by the prince, but Xiao Hanzheng and his wife never thought of this.


    This not only solved the problem of employing people in the workshop, but also allowed the emperor to establish a high prestige in the army.


    The brains of the two of them are really smart and easy to use, and they can think of this way.


    He also regarded the two as lucky generals in his heart.


    And he also admires the two of them a little more. He doesn''t stand in line, and he doesn''t go anywhere among the princes. He is not forced by power, and he can always think of ways to deal with it, such as against King Jin.


    As long as Xiao Hanzheng and his wife do not stand in line with his brothers in the future, he will always maintain such appreciation.


    If he could become the king of God one day, he would also like to use such a blessed general who devoted himself to the benefit of the people.


    The prince''s words completely spoke to the emperor''s heart.


    "That''s right, so the big workshops such as the canned food opened by the imperial court must hurry up."


    "Who is responsible, this is a bit difficult."


    There is King Jin in the northern Xinjiang. Find someone who is good at business but not strong. I am afraid that King Jin will soon clean up.


    Looking for a strong person, but after thinking about it, it seems that they are not good at business. If they go there, they will ruin their plan and original intention.


    What ?? was most afraid of was going to northern Xinjiang and being bought off by King Jin with both hard and soft actions.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice, even if there is no betrayal, it is easy to be killed.


    The Emperor ?? asked, "Prince, do you have any suggestions in mind?"


    The prince thought about it and said truthfully: "I have a better candidate, but I don''t know if it is suitable."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, "A good candidate, why is it not suitable?"


    The prince replied, "My son thinks that Uncle Huang is a good candidate."


    "Being able to go to the northern border also means that the danger is not small, so for the safety of the uncle, I feel that it is not suitable."


    After thinking about it, only the uncle is the best candidate in the entire court.


    Uncle Huang is capable of both literature and martial arts. Although he does not like to fight, it does not mean that he is not good at management and fighting.


    Against the King of Kings, he has the identity and the ability to support.


    But the uncle is the heart of the empress dowager and his father, so if something happens to the northern border, it is not right.


    This is more of a dilemma.


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell the truth about what he thought. If something happened to the uncle, I don''t know if the queen mother and the father would blame him for talking too much in the future.


    But for the people of northern Xinjiang and for the future stability of Daliang, he had to mention it.


    And the father has been training him and teaching him the way of the emperor. He will not like an heir who is timid and doesn''t even dare to mention his opinions.


    Based on his understanding of the father, the choice in the father''s heart should also be the uncle, but he couldn''t make a decision.


    Sure enough, the emperor sighed, "Yu Lin is indeed the best candidate. After going to the northern border, he can help a group of youngest three stabilize the situation."


    After the third child went to Northern Xinjiang, he was suppressed by King Jin so much that he was constrained to do many things.


    However, he still managed to stabilize the confrontation, and he also took control of some things, which means that he was not wrong.


    After all, it is King Jin''s site, as long as you are not led by the nose, it is not bad.


    It''s just that the third child is still a little more tender. If there is the help of his own younger brother, and the private advice of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, the situation will be much better.


    He then changed the conversation: "But he still has to ask for his opinion. If he wants to, I will trouble him to go to the northern Xinjiang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： How can there be such a good thing

    Chapter 438 How can there be such a good thing


    The emperor loves his own younger brother very much.


    At the time, his younger brother also did a lot for him and helped him ascend to the throne of the emperor.


    So he didn''t want to reluctantly like Xianyun Yehe''s younger brother.


    The mother will also worry about the safety of her younger brother.


    But in this case, the younger brother is the best candidate. For the sake of Daliang and the people, he hopes that the younger brother can go.


    So it''s a very dilemma.


    He didn''t want to make a choice for his younger brother, so he had to ask the other party''s opinion.


    The prince nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Erchen also thinks it is safest to ask the uncle''s opinion on this matter."


    "If the uncle wants to go, it will solve the urgent need of the father."


    "If the uncle doesn''t want to go, then the royal father will re-select a relatively suitable person."


    The emperor nodded, "I think so too."


    Because the matter was urgent, they then announced that Liang Yulin would enter the palace.


    Liang Yulin was fishing in the mansion, and it was inexplicable to hear that the emperor was eager to summon him.


    So he hurriedly changed his clothes and entered the palace.


    After ?? entered the palace, after listening to the emperor''s words, Liang Yulin was shocked.


    On the one hand, he sighed at the greatness of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and on the other hand, he also developed some interest.


    And he also knew that he was the most suitable candidate.


    If he chooses not to go this time, the imperial brother will not blame him, but he will also completely become an idle king with nothing to do.


    Although he likes the leisurely life of Xianyun Yehe, he has to add some exciting things to adjust it from time to time.


    He did not want to be marginalized in the courtroom, which was also a means of self-protection.


    The most important point is that he has a very good relationship with his brother. Since the brother needs him, he will naturally not shirk.


    So Liang Yulin didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "My brother is willing to share the worries of the emperor."


    Seeing his brother''s agreement, the emperor was moved and relieved. As long as he had something to do, his brother would always stand up to support him without hesitation.


    In the future, he will never betray his brother''s trust.


    The emperor stood up, reached out and patted his brother on the shoulder, and said with some guilt: "Then it''s hard for you to run."


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "It''s not too hard. It just so happens that I can go to Xiao Hanzheng and recuperate my body, so I can kill two birds with one stone."


    This is naturally to comfort the emperor, he also knows the danger of going to the northern border.


    But he really didn''t care that much. If he really died, it would be his life.


    Of course, he naturally hopes to complete the important task of the emperor and return to Beijing alive.


    The emperor listened to his brother''s comforting words, and his eyes showed a little more kindness, "Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are very good, you can have more contact."


    also made a joke, "After you go to Northern Xinjiang, if you can bring a younger brother and sister back for me, I and my mother will be happier."


    Liang Yulin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I will try my best. If I can meet a woman I like in the northern Xinjiang, I will definitely bring a younger brother and sister back to the emperor. If I can''t meet it, it can only mean that fate has not yet arrived."


    He was really not in a hurry in this regard, but the imperial brother and the queen mother had to meet once to urge a marriage, and he was scared.


    He also heard that the queen mother wanted to hold a flower viewing banquet, and invited a woman from an aristocratic family who was more suitable to be his princess to come and let him see if he could choose a princess.


    Although he knew how his mother wanted a daughter-in-law, he really had no interest in this kind of blind date banquet.


    Just happened to go to the northern Xinjiang, and you can hide and urge marriage.


    The emperor couldn''t see what his brother was thinking, raised his finger and pointed at him, "You!"


    He asked again: "By the way, did I and my mother talk about this, or did you talk about it?"


    If he went to say it, he would probably be complained by his mother, and maybe even cry.


    The younger brother is better at coaxing the mother and talking.


    Liang Yulin couldn''t see what his brother meant, so he could only helplessly say: "It''s better for the younger brother to speak."


    The emperor smiled even more kindly, and patted him on the shoulder again, "Good brother!"


    Liang Yulin did not delay, and went directly to the Queen Mother''s palace.


    Then he coaxed the angry mother, and accompanied him to dinner, promising to bring a princess back from the northern border as much as possible, so that he could leave the palace.


    And there are all kinds of heated cans on the tables of the Liang family, Xi family, Qi family, and Fei family.


    After tasting the canned food, several families all had the same idea, it was delicious.


    followed by shock and curiosity, how can this can be kept for so long without going bad?


    Is that master Shi Qingluo really an old immortal?


    It feels as magical as casting a spell.


    Therefore, several families paid more attention to Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    The Liang family.


    Mr. Liang, Liang Mingcheng and others all know that Liang Youxiao went to the south to build a canning workshop.


    Mr. Liang expressed his supportive attitude, because he always knew that this grandson was very smart, and he was not that unreliable in his work.


    Liang Mingcheng didn''t quite understand his son''s actions.


    Mainly because he really can''t believe what canned food can last that long without going bad, even in summer.


    But because the old man and the old lady were protecting his son, he couldn''t stop him, so he could only watch.


    Of course, after all, this is his own son, and he also means to maintain it.


    The people in the other rooms were even less optimistic about Liang Youxiao, and even felt that he was inflated.


    I don¡¯t know if this canned food can be stored for so long without going bad, but Liang Youxiao dared to go to the south to open a workshop.


    Even if you have money on hand, you are not such a loser.


    Many people are waiting to see the joke of Liang Youxiao''s failure, and they have been singing bad.


    But after everyone tasted the canned food today, they suddenly felt a little pain in the face.


    This is the big summer. It took more than a month to transport the canned food from Heyang County to the capital and it did not deteriorate. The taste is still so good, which shows that the canned food business is really doing well.


    They also tasted canned fruit, and they tasted a different taste from fresh fruit. Even the ladies and children at home liked this canned fruit more.


    Therefore, as long as Liang Youxiao opens a canning workshop in the south, he will never worry about selling.


    While they were disappointed, they couldn''t help but feel jealous and sour.


    Xiao Liu will set up a canning workshop again. I don¡¯t know how much money he will take this time.


    Liang Erye, under the hint of his daughter-in-law''s constant gaze, couldn''t help looking at the old man and asked, "Dad, Xiaoliu went to the south to do canned food business, and used our family''s connections. Should this business belong to Gongzhong?"


    These words made Liang Mingcheng and his wife uncomfortable.


    In the previous few rooms, they were all bad-mouthing, and they kept saying that their son was a nonsense and a prodigal. It was just like saying that Xiaoliu was going to fail, and he wanted to see a joke.


    Now I find that this can can really be preserved, and it tastes very good. If it is shipped to Beijing and other places to sell, it will definitely not worry about selling it.


    And the price of this can is expensive, so it should make a lot of money, so the people in the house are jealous and want to get a share of the pie.


    How can there be such a good thing.


    Xiao Liu worked so hard to go from the north to the south. He did everything by himself. At most, he used his family background. The money was also spent on building his own workshop.


    Concubine Shizi was very upset. She was about to speak, but was stopped by Liang Mingcheng''s look.


    The old man made his own decision on this matter, and they didn''t need to say anything first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Not just wanting to show off to colleagues

    Chapter 439 I just want to show off to my colleagues


    Concubine Prince received her husband''s eyes and glared at him secretly, but she swallowed what she was about to say.


    The old man couldn''t see the thoughts of each room.


    However, he is also considering whether it is better to let Xiao Liu do it alone, or to merge it into the public center.


    Before he could think about it, the old lady suddenly patted the table.


    She glanced at the people in the few rooms, and snorted coldly: "What kind of public school? Did you pay for it?"


    "That was the recipe that Xiaoliu himself and his friends fought to get, and Xiaoliu himself was decisive and went to the south without hesitation."


    "You don''t pay anything, how can you have the face to get a piece of the pie."


    "In terms of using the family''s network resources, which one of your rooms does not use more than Xiaoliu?"


    "But do you have Xiaoliu filial piety?"


    "It was agreed before that Xiaoliu wants to do business. After that, whether he makes a profit or a loss, it is his own business, and he does not need to be merged into the public."


    "You didn''t think highly of him before, so don''t be jealous now and think about the benefits."


    "Besides, Xiaoliu didn''t forget his family, didn''t he just get the rubber recipe last time?"


    "Not only has our government made a face, but my family has been making a lot of money recently because of this rubber. You have taken all these benefits, and you have to remember Xiaoliu''s good."


    She looked at the old man, "My little Liu is so filial, don''t let him chill."


    From the old man''s point of view, the family must be the most important consideration.


    But she didn''t want her grandson to feel cold, and she didn''t want others to share what she was most filial and fond of what her grandson earned.


    Otherwise, it will also dampen her Xiaoliu''s enthusiasm, which she doesn''t want to see.


    In this family, whoever goes out will think about writing letters from time to time, greeting their old couple, and sending things to honor them from time to time, only Xiao Liu is the grandson.


    I went to Northern Xinjiang since elementary school. Basically, I would write to her in ten days and a half months, telling her about what happened in Northern Xinjiang, the scenery and interesting things in Northern Xinjiang.


    made her seem a little younger, as if she had gone to the northern border.


    So she has to protect Xiaoliu, what''s wrong with her just being partial?


    The old man still respects his old wife very much, he smiled shyly, "What Madam said is, I don''t think it can hurt Xiao Liu''s heart, let him create a world by himself."


    In fact, he was more inclined towards his grandson, but he couldn''t think about it for the family.


    The old wife said so, of course he went with the flow.


    He is still very optimistic about the grandson of Xiaoliu, and he cannot let the family bind him.


    Liang Mingcheng and his wife couldn''t help but sighed in relief. Madam Shizi thought that her son was really not filial to the old couple.


    The hearts of the other people are not good, some are ashamed, and some feel that the old lady''s words are reasonable.


    But these are mainly the males of the Liang family.


    The ladies in several rooms were unconvinced and uncomfortable, and more of them felt that the old lady and the old man were too partial.


    I thought to myself, in the future, I have to let my sons and daughters show more filial piety to the old lady and the old man.


    Xiaoliu got a lot of benefits because of this.


    They feel distressed that such a large sum of money is not in the public service!


    But he didn''t dare to go against the wishes of the old lady and the old man, so he could only hold his breath secretly.


    Liu''s luck is really good, and he climbed up to such a golden baby as Shi Qingluo.


    I knew it earlier, and let my son or daughter make friends with Shi Qingluo.


    After discussing this matter, Mr. Liang instructed, "Give me some canned meat and canned fruits tomorrow, and I will take my Shangya to lunch."


    Hearing his words, everyone in the Liang family said, "..."


    Don''t you always think that the weather is too hot and you haven''t been to the office for more than half a month?


    What does it mean to take canned food to the office for lunch?


    is not just wanting to show off to colleagues...


    The old man is really getting older and older.


    But the boys of the Liang family, who were going to the yamen the next day, also had the same idea.


    This kind of limelight, can''t be only the old man!


    Liang Mingcheng was the first to speak, "I will also bring a few cans for lunch tomorrow."


    This is a tribute sent by his son thousands of miles away, and of course, he should share it with his colleagues.


    Let everyone be sour by the way.


    No way, whoever made his son too filial to go so far in the northern Xinjiang would never forget his father.


    Others also said: "Then I will also bring a few jars to the yamen tomorrow, and I won''t be back for lunch."


    Although it was sent by his nephew, it didn¡¯t affect them taking it to show off.


    The old lady said angrily: "Didn''t you say that Xiaoliu was a prodigal? Will you have to take canned food to go to the yamen again?"


    "These are all given to me and her mother by Xiao Liu''s filial piety. Don''t think about taking them all."


    Then he glared at the old man Liang, because this old guy has a bad head, and he likes to show off recently.


    The old man was stared at and touched his nose.


    This old woman actually glared at him, not every time Xiaoliu filial piety, she would go to her old ladies and friends to show off.


    He then glared at his son and grandchildren, "You all stop, that''s what Xiaoliu filial piety gave us, what''s the matter with you? Don''t keep thinking about losing your family."


    There are only two carts of canned food, how can it be so ho-ho.


    The rest of the Liang family: "..." The old man is so embarrassed to say such a thing.


    I don''t know who will bring several cans to show off tomorrow.


    Liang Mingcheng touched his nose, "Father, that was also given to me by my son''s filial piety."


    Before the old man could speak, he was stunned by Concubine Shizi, "My son said it, but I don''t have your share."


    Who told them to leave their son in the northern Xinjiang to suffer, she and the old lady are still distressed.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." That **** held too much vengeance and came back to break his leg.


    But what should be shown is still to show off, "I am his Laozi, he has to be filial, and of course he has my share."


    The old man is also a little guilty, after all, the grandson also said that he has no part in it.


    Seeing the old lady looking at him with a half-smile, he coughed dryly and said to his eldest son, "Just bring a jar for your convenience."


    Don''t irritate the old lady and daughter-in-law, they won''t let them take a can to Shangya.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." He really wanted to ask, why do you always bring a few cans?


    This is the biological father, the biological father who specifically cheats on his son.


    Other people only stopped when they saw this, and they felt a little bit angry about their son in their hearts.


    Look at it, every time he has been in the limelight recently, he has always been a dude in a big house. Why can''t their sons be filial to his father and let them go out into the limelight too.


    The Xi family also staged such a show.


    Xi Rui took a stake in Liang Youxiao''s canning workshop and sent a letter back to Beijing together before.


    The people in the other rooms don''t believe that canned food can last that long.


    is also waiting to see this joke of Xi Rui, a prodigal.


    But after tasting the can today, their faces hurt too.


    At the same time, the thought of wanting a share of the pie was born.


    However, he was scolded by the old man and the old lady and told them to stop.


    Xi Rui is in Xi''s house, that is the heart and soul of the old lady, and no one can shake his status.


    is even worse than the Liang family.


    Especially recently, the old lady often receives letters from her grandson, which makes her heart-warming. How can others take advantage of her precious grandson.


    also spoke to help Xi Rui out of trouble at home.


    The same is true for the old man and Xi Xinheng. Tomorrow, they will take canned food to go to the ya for lunch...


    There will be ten updates tonight, everyone will go to the lottery to try your luck~~ There will be at least three more updates during the day, continue around 12 o¡¯clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： good drive

    Chapter 440 Good job


    The next day, a strong fragrance wafted from several government offices.


    made it so that all the other officials who had lunch in the government office lost their appetite one by one.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Where does such a fragrant smell come from?"


    replied knowingly: "Liang Guojing is having lunch. Today, he brought several cans of meat that his grandson honored to share with the officials."


    Everyone:"¡­¡­"


    They said why Liang Guogong, who always thought it was too hot, asked for leave to rest at home, why did he come to the office today, and his feelings were to show off some canned meat.


    "What is canned meat? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "I heard that it was made from the northern Xinjiang. The meat is made into a lot of flavors, and then put in a clay pot and sealed, and it can be stored for more than half a year."


    This is what Liang Guogong said when I was passing by.


    "Ah, is it true? What kind of meat can be kept for more than half a year without going bad? It''s still such a hot weather."


    "That is, is it a rumor?"


    "No, the canned meat that Liang Guogong brought for lunch today was shipped from northern Xinjiang more than a month ago."


    "Do you smell this scent like it''s broken?"


    Everyone shook their heads, "It''s not like it, but it smells so good!"


    "That''s right, I heard that after lunch, there are still delicious canned frozen fruits."


    "It is still a blessing for the grandfather of the country. There is a grandson who followed Shi Niang to the northern Xinjiang. Any good things are sent to the capital."


    "Yeah, this must have been made by Shi Niang again."


    "Smelling this smell, I really want to taste the taste of this canned meat. I don''t know when it will be sold in Beijing."


    "I just want to see if the meat and fruits that have been kept for so long are still edible."


    "When the capital is sold, let''s go buy a few jars to try."


    "Then we still have to wait. After all, we have waited so long for rubber-soled leather shoes, and we haven''t been able to buy a pair yet."


    Everyone: "..." It brings tears to my eyes.


    On the other side, Mr. Liang dined with several colleagues.


    Several people were full of praise for the canned food, "This taste is too amazing."


    "This braised pork is fat but not greasy, melts in your mouth, it''s simply delicious."


    "I like this yellow braised chicken. I use the sauce to soak the rice. I ate three bowls."


    "This canned fruit is delicious too, I drank three bowls..."


    Originally, everyone had a bitter summer, and their appetite was not so good.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would eat up all at once today.


    Mr. Liang also ate, but said with a blushing smile, "That''s right, if it''s delicious, my grandson wouldn''t be able to send someone from the north to the capital."


    "My lord, your grandson is so filial. Anything good is sent to the capital so far."


    "Yeah, my unfilial son also went to northern Xinjiang, but he didn''t see the filial point that gave me this filial piety."


    Instead, he asked for money and things twice in the letter. There is no harm if there is no comparison...


    Someone asked, "Old man, when will this canned food be sold in Beijing?"


    Mr. Liang shook his head, "I don''t know that, it should take a while."


    The grandson didn''t mention it.


    He changed his mind and said, "But canned fruits of various flavors should be available soon."


    His grandson''s workshop in the south has already opened, and with the help of the prefect of Xi Rui''s mother clan, it has saved a lot of trouble.


    Sun Tzu''s Letter Workshop was built, and it has already started to harvest and make canned fruit.


    He also wrote to his subordinates in the south, asking them to help look after him.


    So he took the opportunity to help his grandson to publicize it. When the canned fruit is sold in Beijing in the future, everyone will not know what it is.


    "It''s good if you can buy canned fruit. It tastes really good when it''s chilled. My wife and daughter should like canned fruit."


    "When the time comes, I will also buy a few cans for my family to try."


    "I still prefer this canned meat."


    "Master Guo, do you have any extra cans of meat over there? Can you share a few cans for me?"


    Such delicious canned meat, he wanted to get a few cans back for his family to try.


    When the others heard it, they all looked at Liang Guogong.


    If he agrees, they also want to mix a few cans.


    Liang Guogong: "..." I want to eat shit.


    He just brought a few jars to show off today, but he didn''t have enough to eat, so how could he even get it out?


    He said: "I don''t have much here, and I don''t have enough food at home. It would be good to bring it out for you to taste today."


    Someone suggested, "Would you like to have your grandson send some to the capital? We''ll pay for it."


    Mr. Liang looked helpless, "This is really impossible, I heard that there are not enough sales in Heyang County, such as this canned braised pork, only 30 copies per day, each person can only buy one, then No one around can grab it.¡±


    "My grandson can send dozens of cans of each flavor, which is very good."


    Everyone: "..." was shown again.


    Others queue up to buy only one copy per day, but they may not buy it. Grandson of the grandfather of the country can bring dozens of cans of various flavors back at a time, which is also amazing.


    No wonder this old guy is not too hot today to go to the office, isn''t this just to show off the cans and show off his grandson...


    But I have to say, they are so sour!


    Several other officials also staged a similar scene.


    This time, even Mr. Fei brought canned food to the government office for lunch, and even many civil servants liked the taste of canned meat and canned fruit.


    I want to get some old men to help and let their grandsons bring some canned food to Beijing. They want to buy them.


    Several old men made a splash again, and they were in an excellent mood all day.


    As a result, many people in the capital know that there is such a thing as canned food.


    However, many people still do not believe that meat and fruit can be kept in a jar for more than half a year without spoiling.


    As a result, the number of people who are curious about canned food is also increasing.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know, but the canned food delivered to the capital was just a wave of free live advertisements because of the show-off of a few old men, and the effect was great.


    After another day, the emperor proposed in the morning to go to the northern border to establish several large canned meat, soap and wool workshops.


    and let King Yi personally go to do this.


    The courtiers were all shocked, but they did not expect that the emperor would send King Yi to do this.


    It seems that we are really going to make a special feature. It seems that this canned meat is absolutely profitable, otherwise the emperor would not do it.


    Hube Shangshu really wanted to cry, not because of sadness, but because of excitement.


    The treasury has been running out of money in recent years. Since the introduction of cement and rubber, it has improved a lot.


    But still lack of silver, especially lack of silver.


    Now the emperor is going to open a big workshop in the frontier, which is almost in his heart.


    He seemed to be able to see a lot of gold and silver going into the warehouse.


    The Minister of War and the military attach¨¦s in the dynasty heard the emperor say that they would arrange the family members of soldiers who died on the battlefield, as well as the wounded soldiers and soldiers to work in the workshop, and they were also excited and relieved at the same time.


    Emperor Shengming, Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are also very good.


    This time, it is also rare that no one objected to the measures to be implemented. Everyone thinks that this workshop is running well!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Is it so good?

    Chapter 441 Is it so good?


    Crossing the Ming Road in the Chaotang, King Yi did not delay, and took the people directly to the northern border.


    Many families also moved their minds and wanted to share a piece of the pie.


    But he didn''t dare to take advantage of the emperor''s opening of a workshop, so he set his sights on the Liang family and a few others.


    The limelight was not small, but it also annoyed several old men, so they could only pretend to be sick and not see the guests, happy and painful.


    Also because the emperor wanted to open a workshop, canned food and soap became popular again in the capital.


    Many people just want to taste what that can is like.


    Some businessmen who had seen business opportunities long ago shipped mutton and canned fruits from northern Xinjiang to the capital.


    And before they figured out how to sell it, not long after they entered the city, the goods hadn¡¯t been unloaded yet.


    When someone else asked what it was, they answered it was canned food.


    Just about to explain what a can is, I thought of opening two cans and heating them on the spot with a tin stove for everyone to see and hear.


    Who would have thought that before he did that, he heard a young man exclaim, "What? This is canned food?"


    "How can I sell this can? I have it all."


    "Why is your face so big? You want to be all alone, do you think we don''t exist?"


    "That''s right, what about the all-inclusive package? We''ll also buy a few cans."


    "Boss, how much is a can of this can, give me fifty cans of different flavors."


    "I''ll bring fifty cans too."


    "I want thirty cans."


    Boss: "..." Isn''t he dreaming?


    But he quickly reacted, it wasn''t this dream, these people were really crazy.


    So canned mutton cost 100 cents and canned fruit 80 cents, which were quickly sold out.


    If it weren''t for the regulations in Heyang County, canned meat cannot exceed 100 yuan, and canned fruit cannot exceed 80 yuan. ''s sale.


    I just never thought that such expensive cans would sell so well.


    On the first day of my arrival in the capital, all the carts of canned food I brought were sold, and it wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    I would have pulled a few more cars if I knew it earlier.


    They don''t know, this is entirely the credit of several old men and emperors.


    Now which can eat canned meat, it can also be displayed for several days, which has become a new fashion.


    These people made a fortune and stayed in the capital for one night. Without hesitation, they rushed to the northern border again, preparing to buy more canned food this time.


    There are also many merchants who are transported to the south of the Yangtze River in Fuze.


    There are also people who see greater business opportunities and want to imitate canned meat and canned fruit.


    The fruit is boiled with sugar, and the taste is a bit close.


    Canned meat, no matter how you can make that taste.


    I don''t even know how to start.


    I tried it with stewed mutton, and I took the empty clay pot after I finished eating it.


    Who knew it would stink the next day.


    These people also understand that there must be a trick to sealing the can, so they can keep the can for more than half a year without breaking. They can''t imitate it at all.


    As a result, more spies and spies went to Heyang County, all to steal the recipes of canned food.


    Wave after wave of merchants headed towards Heyang County.


    Then there were many others who followed the trend and headed towards Heyang County.


    A few days later, a group of troops entered Heyang County.


    As soon as I entered the county town, I saw a lot of stalls on the side of the road.


    sells a lot of food they have not seen before, and there are shouts.


    "Candied haws, delicious candied haws."


    "Liangpi, fresh and refreshing Liangpi."


    "Iced cold melons are sold piece by piece."


    "Iced grape juice, a cup on such a hot day, the whole body is cool."


    "Delicious lamb pie, pork pie."


    "Sweet and delicious jujube cake, freshly baked jujube cake."


    "Hot and tender tofu..."


    In front of the ?? stalls, there are many people standing to buy, and there are also long queues in front of some stalls.


    Shi Qingluo felt that there were too few snacks in the county seat and so many people came, so the money would not be profitable.


    So from a month ago, whenever I have free time, I will teach everyone how to make snacks at the county government office.


    Of course, the county government has inspected it, and the character is not bad, he has not done any evil or has a criminal record, and his family is indeed in some difficulties.


    The county government has dedicated a road to set up stalls for them, turning it into an authentic snack street with a variety of varieties.


    Shi Qingluo also taught everyone to make tofu for free. Anyone who wants to learn this can come and learn, whether it is a county town or a villager.


    As a result, there are many more tofu sellers in the county.


    There are also villagers who do hawking everywhere, and can earn some every day.


    There are also people who make soft tofu sprinkled with seasonings, or sell it with sugar, and the business is pretty good.


    Liang Mingyu looked at the lively snack street and the bustling crowd, almost giving him the feeling that he was in the North City.


    If the streets were not old and dilapidated, and many people who came and went were still dressed in shabby clothes, he would have thought that he had arrived in a prosperous Dafu city.


    And he found that the faces of these people are also different, most of them are smiling, unlike the counties and towns that he passed by before, the people he saw were full of sorrow or numbness.


    This Heyang County is really different.


    Liang Mingmin pushed open the carriage window and looked outside, and found that it was a little different from what he imagined.


    She thought it would be like the county towns she passed by before, which were extremely dilapidated and not lively.


    It was very lively here. Although the smell of the snacks smelled good, she was too dirty and looked down on her.


    She asked, "Liang Mingyu, are we going to the inn or the county office?"


    Liang Mingyu, who was riding on the side, said, "Let''s go to the inn first."


    He wanted to go for a walk first to learn about the current Heyang County, and then go to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Liang Mingmin nodded, "Alright."


    Tired from boats and cars, she will also want to find a place to take a bath and sleep.


    Knowing that the road is long and bumpy, and the places she passed were poor, shabby and disgusting, she didn''t follow.


    Seeing her agreement, Liang Mingyu couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    They delayed their arrival in Heyang County for several days, all because of her various thorns and delays.


    He inquired, and took the group to the best inn in Heyang County.


    They were lucky, and they happened to meet a caravan checking out in Room A, and his men immediately paid for the room.


    As soon as I booked the room, people came to ask one after another, wanting to live in the A and B rooms.


    This made Liang Mingyu very surprised. It seems that the business of this inn is still very good. Not only is it full, but it is not enough.


    Liang Mingmin was also a little inexplicable. He didn''t expect that an inn would be so crowded in this dilapidated small county town.


    Is it so good? She doesn''t look good either.


    Then the group went to the first room.


    The difference was quickly noticed.


    The room is not only very warmly furnished, but also has a lot of things that other inns don''t have. There are even separate toilets and bathrooms.


    The latrines are clean, self-flushing toilets with soft toilet paper next to them.


    The bathroom is also separate, so you can take a bath while standing.


    This is not to mention that it is a businessman from other places, even Liang Mingyu and Liang Mingmin are the first time they see each other.


    No wonder the business of this inn is so good that even they can''t pick any thorns.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Going to stew

    Chapter 442 To Stew Duo


    Liang Mingmin took a bath comfortably, and quickly fell asleep while lying on the soft big bed.


    Liang Mingyu was similar. He was going to lie down for a while, so he went to the county town for a walk. Who would have known that he slept until it was dark.


    The two of them continued to get hungry too.


    A lot of caravans have come to the county town recently. There is also a cook here at the inn, who will cook food when guests need it.


    Liang Mingyu went downstairs to eat, and when they ordered, they found that half of the dishes were things they had never heard of.


    Liang Mingyu pointed to the menu and asked, "What kind of dish is this tofu?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "This is a kind of food that the magistrate''s wife taught everyone to make with soybeans. The dish tastes very good. If you haven''t eaten it before, you can try it."


    Liang Mingyu asked again: "There are several kinds of dishes made of this tofu, which one is delicious?"


    Liang Mingmin said impatiently, "Why do you ask so many, let them list all the specialties."


    Liang Mingyu was speechless, but nodded and said to the shopkeeper, "Then bring all the specialties you have here."


    The shopkeeper was also speechless, "There are more than a dozen special dishes in our store, and the two of you shouldn''t be able to finish them, why don''t you think about it?"


    Liang Mingmin frowned and said, "If you want to serve it, then throw it away if you can''t finish it. Do you have any opinion?"


    It''s really annoying, it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it or not.


    She had more than a dozen dishes for each meal in the palace, and she was used to throwing it away after taking a bite, or throwing it away without tasting it.


    Seeing her like this, the shopkeeper also guessed that this is a noble person with a complicated identity.


    can only laugh shyly: "Yes, I will arrange for someone to do it."


    There will be few guests to eat, so the dishes will be served soon.


    Liang Mingmin saw that the plates were relatively new and clean, so he took chopsticks and tried almost every dish.


    Rarely eat more than usual.


    "This small county town is a bit broken, but the dishes are okay." These dishes were her first time eating.


    Liang Mingyu also tasted it and found it delicious, "Well, it''s very innovative."


    He called the shopkeeper again and asked, "Are these all the specialties of your county?"


    The shopkeeper replied with a smile: "This is taught by the magistrate''s wife, and now it has indeed become a special dish of our Heyang County."


    Liang Mingyu had already guessed it, "It seems that your magistrate''s wife has done a lot of things."


    Speaking of Shi Qingluo, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but laugh and praise, "Yes, the magistrate''s wife is great, not only teaching everyone how to cook and special snacks, but also..."


    After he finished his praise, the person at the other table next to him also smiled.


    "Yes, the magistrate of Heyang County and the magistrate''s wife are really two powerful people."


    "In the past, when we were doing business, we rarely saw such a good place for public security and such a unique place to stay."


    "Although it looks a little broken, the streets are cleaned every day, and they are clean and comfortable."


    "Yes, I heard that there are no more fights or thieves in this county."


    "I heard that the beggars have also entered some shelters."


    "Mrs. Magistrate heard that she is the apprentice of the old god, so she is so powerful. I don''t think she will not be able to do it."


    "She''s pretty, too. I looked at her from a distance that day, she really looked like a little fairy."


    This is the third time this caravan has come to Heyang County to get canned food, so it has a deep understanding of the changes here, and it feels different every time it comes.


    They used to be afraid of insecurity, but now they feel a lot more relieved when they see the yamen who have been patrolling the county town all the time.


    In addition, they have made a lot of money recently because of canned food, soap and wool, so praising Shi Qingluo and his wife is like not wanting money.


    They boasted happily, but the listeners were not so happy.


    Liang Mingmin is very irritable, how can a village girl from the countryside be so good, it seems that she will buy people''s hearts.


    Before in Beicheng, she was the most noble woman, so she didn''t like to hear other women being praised.


    She hasn''t seen Shi Qingluo yet, so she instinctively dislikes and rejects her.


    Liang Mingyu felt that she was indeed the woman he liked, and she was really extraordinary.


    Liang Mingmin threw down his chopsticks, "I''m full."


    After saying that, he went back to the room with a sullen face.


    Liang Mingyu is also used to the uncertainty of this younger sister.


    Being so unhappy, these people should be praising Shi Qingluo, and she felt unhappy.


    He knew that there used to be two famous beautiful and talented women in Beicheng, who were sought after by many sons of aristocratic families.


    But it also obstructed the eyes of his sister-in-law, and secretly shadowed one of them, causing the carriage he was sitting in to lose control and fell from the carriage, rubbing his face on the stones, disfiguring his face.


    Another person was insulted by a local ruffian when he went out, and his reputation was completely ruined.


    Not only did the princess not blame her, but instead, she wiped out Liang Mingmin, and did not let the people of the two families find out that it was her who did it, and it was not an accident at all.


    This is also in Beicheng. There are King Jin''s mansion and the princess who are carrying Liang Mingmin''s tail. If it is changed to the capital, he will see if the princess can still cover the sky like this.


    A county owner is too narrow-minded.


    Because of this, Shi Qingluo was afraid that Liang Mingmin would hate him.


    What a disaster.


    The next morning, Liang Mingyu was going to go out for a walk, and then went to the county government to talk to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife about the road construction.


    He didn''t want to take Liang Mingmin with him, so he went downstairs and had breakfast before going out.


    Who knew that Liang Mingmin came down just after eating.


    She couldn''t get up so early in the past.


    He asked, "Are you going to have breakfast?"


    Liang Mingmin ate a bit too much last night, which would make him lose his appetite, "No need."


    She asked, "Are you going to find Xiao Hanzheng?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..." If such a shameless woman is a younger sister from his mother, he will definitely keep her at home and not let her come out and be shamed.


    I have never seen a woman so slutty.


    But he didn''t show it, "I''m going to take a look at the county seat before going."


    Liang Mingmin glanced at him, "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    After saying that, he took the lead out of the door of the inn.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." The suppressed fire came up again.


    He also walked out quickly.


    The location of the ?? Inn is better, in the center of the county.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the inn, they saw a **** goose in high spirits not far away, with a few big and small geese walking on the street like a patrol.


    The people in the county are used to it, but those who have just arrived in the county are very curious to see it.


    One person smiled and praised, "This goose looks really energetic, it looks like a yamen is patrolling."


    For the first time, they saw such a **** goose with such a bright and mighty coat.


    A passerby smiled and said, "This is the goose raised by our magistrate''s wife."


    "They''re just patrolling, and if they see a thief or someone bullying someone, that''s all they need to do."


    The businessman was stunned, "Ah, they are really patrolling, can they tell these things apart?"


    The people proudly said: "That is necessary. This is the goose raised by the lady, but it is smart and spiritual, and can understand everything."


    "Amazing." Everyone was amazed.


    Liang Mingmin, who originally thought it was a bit interesting, heard a few people''s conversations, and immediately felt unpleasant when he looked at the **** goose.


    She then instructed the guard behind her, "Go and catch the **** goose and let it stew in the inn''s kitchen at noon."


    The next chapter is not finished yet, about half an hour~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： This style is so cool

    Chapter 443 This style of painting is so strange


    Liang Mingmin''s words shocked everyone who heard it.


    Is this woman sick?


    Liang Mingyu: "..." He knew that this dead girl would not be safe.


    The surrounding people quit, and they all stood up to speak.


    "This is the goose of the magistrate''s wife. It belongs to the owner. You can''t catch it and stew it."


    "Yeah, I didn''t mess with you, why did you let people stew it."


    "Why do you want to catch Danny?"


    Since the county magistrate and his wife came to Heyang County, these big geese will come out for patrol every day, and they will also help catch thieves and clean up rogues.


    I watched their majestic patrols every day. After a long time, everyone not only got used to them, but also regarded them as part of the county.


    Especially looking at Duan who is smart and very human, they can''t help but like it.


    And the magistrate and his wife are so kind to everyone, her goose is going to be caught and stewed, of course they don''t do it.


    Liang Mingmin saw that these people were protecting the goose, and the feeling in his heart expanded again.


    She snorted coldly: "I want to arrest you, what''s your business?"


    "What is a little magistrate''s wife?"


    She is going to catch this goose to stew today.


    Presumably at that time, Qingluo usually liked this big goose very much, so she removed the other person''s heart first.


    The people were angry, "You little lady''s heart is too vicious."


    "Yes, besides this goose is not yours, what qualifications do you have to stew."


    "We can''t let you touch dumbly today."


    A group of people stood up one after another.


    Liang Mingmin was used to being arrogant and wanton in Beicheng, and it was the first time she encountered a commoner who dared to speak to her like this.


    She sullenly said, "Okay, since you want to protect it, then you should all die."


    Then he instructed the guards, "Whoever stops you will kill."


    The guards were actually very resistant to such an approach, and felt that this county owner was really cruel and unreasonable.


    But he didn''t dare to disobey her orders, otherwise it would be miserable when he went back.


    can only bite the bullet and draw the knife, "Yes!"


    The people and businessmen present were also stunned, how could there be such a domineering and vicious woman in the world.


    Liang Mingyu also had a black face, and couldn''t help but persuade in a low voice: "The county master, why don''t you just forget it."


    "If you want to eat goose, I''ll have someone buy a few new ones for you to stew for lunch."


    They came to win over Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, not to revenge...


    Liang Mingmin glanced at him coldly, "Coward."


    She pointed and said in a dazed and righteous manner: "I want to eat that **** goose today."


    In her heart, this is the northern border, the territory of her father, she can do whatever she wants, but killing a goose is nothing.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." is really unreasonable.


    He persuaded again: "The county master, the father and the king are trying to win over Shi Qingluo. If you kill her goose, wouldn''t that be a revenge instead?"


    And at every turn, he would kill the people who stopped him in public, which simply did not take human life seriously.


    Although he didn''t take the lives of these pariahs seriously, he still had to work **** the surface. Killing innocents would be bad for the reputation of the palace.


    How could Liang Mingmin listen to him?


    On the contrary, the more he talked, the more rebellious he became.


    is just a village woman, so what if she offends her?


    Her father is the king of the northern border. If you want to use that Shi Qingluo, the other party should obey obediently. Otherwise, they will be brought back directly to be punished.


    "I''m not afraid to offend a little village woman, I''ll kill this goose today."


    swept a few more guards, "Aren''t you going?"


    Several guards could only bite the bullet and stepped forward, "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you together."


    The people who stood in front of Dang Duo were completely stunned. They didn''t expect such thugs to exist in broad daylight.


    Dan Dian can basically understand people''s words now, and especially feels the malice released by that ugly woman.


    Seeing these two-legged monsters actually use knives to deal with the person it is protecting, I immediately froze.


    took the goose at the back, and took the initiative to flap its wings and bite towards these guards.


    The guards were caught off guard and were bitten several times by the big geese.


    "Ah!" Someone screamed in pain and couldn''t help throwing the knife on the ground, rubbing his hands.


    Then he stared at Liang Mingmin with a fierce look in his eyes, and then bit towards her.


    Liang Mingmin had never seen such a fight before, she screamed and stepped back.


    The maid behind her saw this, and immediately stepped forward to block the dull attack for her with her body.


    The guards were about to die of fright.


    If something happened to the county lord, or if he was bitten by a goose, they would all lose their lives.


    So he got up immediately, took the knife and rushed to chop dumbly.


    The people who were present were dumbfounded and protected, and they were all moved.


    Although this is a goose raised by the magistrate''s wife, it is also like their goose.


    Seeing this, all of them were startled, "Stay and run!"


    "Stay out of the way!"


    Even the merchants from other places standing aside were nervous.


    Shi Qingluo has always been afraid of meeting a bad guy with a high force value and being caught and slaughtered.


    So whenever he has free time, he will pull Xiao Hanzheng to train dumbly.


    As a result, now Duan is not only very ferocious in biting people, but also very flexible in avoiding attacks.


    I saw it dodge left and right, and quickly avoided the swords that were cut by the guards.


    Then he raised his head and screamed several times, his voice was high and full of energy, which could be heard in the whole street and the nearby streets.


    This shocked the onlookers, this goose is really extraordinary, they have never seen such a loud goose before.


    Those guards are a little inexplicable, what is this goose ghost called?


    Liang Mingmin was almost bitten and shouted with a gloomy face: "Grab it, kill it, kill it!"


    Dumbly heard her words, frowned again, and bit her.


    The guards and maids messed around again, and hurriedly used their own bodies to block Liang Mingmin, and they were bitten and screamed.


    Suddenly, dozens of geese of different colors rushed out from both sides of the street and in the alleys.


    attacked Liang Mingmin and his party frantically.


    The people present were relieved at first sight.


    "Our stupid daughter-in-law and children and grandchildren are here. Now I''m not afraid of being caught and slaughtered by these people."


    As we all know, these big geese are big dumb families.


    They wander and patrol the county town every day, and they have long become a feature and scenery of Heyang County.


    also made many people have the idea of ??raising a big geese to care for their homes, and some people really went to buy a big geese to keep as geese...


    This will see a large group of geese rushing out, the fighting power is very powerful, and the group of bad guys will be bitten by the embarrassment, and everyone will feel excited and happy.


    "Stay mighty, bite them."


    "Don''t be afraid, we are your backing!"


    When Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng arrived, they saw Duodao taking the harem and the children, biting a group of guards with knives and maidservants dressed in extravagance, and dodging them in embarrassment.


    These people are protecting a young woman who is dodging in embarrassment, and you can guess who it is without asking.


    Then a group of people and businessmen stood in the back, constantly cheering and cheering for Dian Dian.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This style of painting is so pure and strange that she couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Her goose is really awesome and so popular.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~~ Around 12 noon tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： If it goes on like this, its going to be a big game.

    Chapter 444


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng did not step forward immediately, but stood not far away to watch.


    A group of trained geese, the fighting power is too fierce.


    quickly bit Liang Mingmin''s bodyguards and maids until their faces and hands were swollen.


    Although these people were trying their best to use their bodies in front of Liang Mingmin, they still took a few female geese with them, and they were very clever from below to bite Liang Mingmin''s calves and thighs.


    "Ahhh!"


    "it hurts!"


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    Liang Mingmin screamed and jumped while being bitten.


    Because Liang Mingyu jumped away at the very beginning and kept a distance from Liang Mingmin and others, and he didn''t show any malice towards the big geese, he was spared from being bitten.


    Watching Liang Mingmin being bitten by a goose, the whole person is a mess he has never seen before.


    He also shouted in his heart, the bite is good, the goose raised by Shi Qingluo is really powerful.


    However, at the same time, he was also worried about the first time for a poultry such as the goose.


    I didn¡¯t expect the goose to attack people so fiercely.


    These guards are all trained and all are martial arts.


    It can be surrounded by dozens of big geese, and it basically has little resistance when using its wings to fan and twist it with its mouth.


    These big geese are also very smart, and they will be very sensitive to dodge if they are slashed by a knife, as if they have been trained.


    Especially the **** goose in the lead is not ordinary fierce, and his body is even more sensitive.


    Several guards were besieged, and they could all be evaded and counterattacked.


    This **** goose will bite Liang Mingmin most fiercely.


    It''s just that he was a little worried, Liang Mingmin was bitten, and I''m afraid this can''t be good.


    These big geese that Shiqing fell, I don''t know if they can keep it.


    Although he really wanted to continue watching Liang Mingmin get bitten, if he wasn''t injured and he didn''t stop him.


    Go back to Liang Mingmin to complain to the princess, he will definitely be punished.


    When he was a child, he once watched Liang Mingmin fall and did not help him.


    She was not happy, she ran to the princess and said that he pushed her down.


    He was punished by the princess to kneel in the courtyard in the big winter.


    If it wasn''t for his own mother, Hua Fangfei, who ran to the princess'' yard, he also knelt with him and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    But his own father, King Jin, didn''t care at all.


    Since when, everyone knows that he, the so-called prince of the royal family, is nothing in front of the princess and Liang Mingmin.


    The other concubines and concubines did not dare to provoke Liang Mingmin.


    So he learned to forbear, and he always kept in mind the things he and his mother had been bullied, and if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely take revenge.


    So he can''t stand on the sidelines any longer.


    But these big geese are too ferocious, even if he can go in there, he will be looking for a bite.


    So he couldn''t help but get anxious.


    One side saw Shi Qingluo standing not far away.


    As if seeing a savior, he hurriedly walked over.


    He surrendered to Shi Qingluo, "Miss Shi, please stop your goose.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Why stop? They''re going to kill my goose, and the bite was brought on by themselves."


    Sure enough, this Princess Zhen is so annoying.


    Not only might she covet her little husband, but also want to stew her goose, do you really think she is a soft persimmon?


    Indeed, this is King Jin''s site.


    It seems that King Jin is not an emperor yet, but he is a vassal king, can he really cover the sky with one hand?


    The emperor here also has a plan, so if she really wants to meet Liang Mingmin, she is not afraid of him.


    It''s really that the other party is deceiving too much, and she has already slapped her in the face. It is impossible for her to send her face to the other party because of her high status.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." This is not a good thing.


    "My father is very fond of the princess, and the princess is also very indulgent."


    He leaned closer and said in a low voice, "Those who are unfavorable to the county master will be punished by the princess for revenge, so the lady should stop your goose."


    Shi Qingluo raised an eyebrow at him, "Are you threatening me?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..." Where does he seem to be a threat? He was clearly reminding.


    "No, I just want to remind the lady next time, why bother to offend the princess to death for a while, and ask for trouble?"


    In fact, the most ruthless person in the entire palace is his mother-in-law.


    That''s why they raised Liang Mingmin, a ruthless daughter who doesn''t take human life seriously.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, and pointed to Liang Mingmin who was bitten and continued to scream, "Look at her current appearance, didn''t I offend the Princess Death?"


    She has heard Xiao Xianggong say that there are many misconceptions about King Jin''s concubine.


    As long as it is unfavorable to her daughter, she will not let it go, and the end will be miserable.


    The current queen dowager and queen are not so powerful, not so arrogant, this princess is really awesome.


    Now that Liang Mingmin has been bitten, the princess will definitely give her a credit, she has already offended.


    And Shi Qingluo saw it, this Princess Zhen definitely didn''t like her before she met, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry with her son.


    So why do you need to submit to someone who is destined to become an enemy?


    Liang Mingyu choked: "..." Don''t say it''s true, if the princess knew that her precious daughter was bitten, she would definitely not forget it.


    But he really didn''t know where Shi Qingluo got so bold, "Miss Shi, the punishment is almost the same."


    "After all, this is Heyang County. In the place under your husband''s jurisdiction, if you kill people, the other party is still the county master of King Jin''s mansion, isn''t that bad?"


    He put his hands together and said to Shi Qingluo, "I''m asking you, so stop these geese."


    If it goes on like this, it will be a big game.


    Shi Qingluo saw that Liang Mingmin was bitten badly, and those guards and maids were even more miserable, and felt that it was almost the same.


    After all, it¡¯s not good to kill people.


    In addition, Liang Mingyu has to build the road.


    "Okay, then I''ll take your face and let her go."


    Liang Mingyu felt comfortable listening to this, and heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you!"


    Shi Qingluo put his hand to his lips and whistled a few times.


    Dumbly heard the sound, stopped attacking immediately, and looked towards Shi Qingluo.


    The bright black eyes were filled with grievances, and even more pitifully called Shi Qingluo a few times.


    It looked like he was being bullied so badly, and the people watching on the scene were amazed.


    This big goose is so spiritual, it looks like a child being bullied outside, and seeing his mother appear, he immediately complained about his grievances.


    Shi Qingluo''s heart softened, and he waved to Duan Duan, "Goose come here!"


    Dang Dian originally wanted to bite these two-legged monsters again, but Mama shouted, and it could only strode over in grievance.


    As soon as he walked to Shi Qingluo''s side, he immediately rubbed his head against her arm.


    and put the big goose head on her arm, looking like a poor little one.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and touched its head, "My goose is so pitiful, I was bullied."


    "Let''s eat something to make up for it!" Then he took out his favorite goose food from his purse to feed it.


    The dull grievance was eased a little.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." I don''t know who was bullied the most, this goose is too good at pretending.


    Wouldn''t it be a sperm already?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： did not pay in vain

    Chapter 445 It''s Not For Nothing


    Shi Qingluo fed Danny a handful of goose food.


    Then he scratched its neck to soothe it, "Call your wife and children here."


    Dan then turned his head reluctantly and called out to the dozens of geese that were still attacking.


    It is amazing to see that as soon as Dumbly called out, those big geese who were biting hard stopped their mouths immediately.


    And they all surrounded Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo poured out all the goose food in his purse and put it on his hands, giving them to eat, "Dear, you all worked hard!"


    The big geese called to her as they ate.


    seems to be saying that it¡¯s not hard work, each one of them looks like a rooster that wins, so I¡¯m proud of it.


    "These geese are too smart."


    "It''s so spiritual, it deserves to be the goose raised by the apprentice of the old fairy."


    "Especially Duan, I think it''s too human, like it''s a jerk."


    "That''s right, Duan is the smartest and most powerful goose king in Heyang County."


    "That''s right, I only have a goose in my house, and it''s usually quite aggressive, but it''s not good to be obedient in front of Dawn."


    "Is this the fairy pet that the old **** sent to the lady to protect? That''s why it''s so fierce and smart."


    "It''s very possible, so don''t be disrespectful to the goose king."


    Someone looked at Liang Mingmin and the others who were in a state of embarrassment, and deliberately said, "Some people deserve it. If they are disrespectful to the Goose King, they will be punished and bitten."


    "That''s right, even the goose king dares to provoke him. It''s really impatient for the old birthday star to hang himself."


    "The mind is cruel, it deserves it."


    It was the first time they saw such a cruel and vicious woman, so they were all very disgusted.


    Liang Mingmin would fall to the ground, and was actively supported by two maids who endured the pain.


    As soon as she stood firm, she backhandedly gave the two maids a few mouths, "Trash!"


    She couldn''t even protect her master.


    The two maids were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground, "The county master forgives your sins, the county master forgives your life!"


    Hearing the words of the two maids, everyone present was startled.


    also immediately knew Liang Mingmin''s identity, is this the Zhen County Lord of King Jin?


    No wonder he is so domineering and ruthless, I heard before that this county master can''t be provoked, otherwise, whoever provokes will be unlucky.


    The person who scolded Liang Mingmin before was also a little scared, so he hurriedly took a few steps back and hid in the crowd.


    The onlookers are all worried about Shiqingluo and Duanwei.


    Dumbly bit Princess Zhen, can you still be kind?


    Although they all felt that Princess Zhen deserved it, and everyone was happy to be bitten, but with this identity here, Madam might be in big trouble.


    Liang Mingmin tidied up the messy hair and the torn skirt.


    then looked at Shi Qingluo coldly, "These geese bit the county master, what do you say?"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows and asked, "My goose is walking on the street, and it didn''t provoke you at all, but you want to kill it and stew it. What do you want to do?"


    Liang Mingmin was confronted like this for the first time, "Presumptuous, you untouchable dare to talk to this county master like this."


    "Someone, take her to the county lord and take her back to Beicheng."


    When she arrived in Beicheng, she absolutely let this woman survive and die.


    If the father wanted to know something, he used torture to force it out.


    And these geese, she wants to kill all of them and stew them.


    Xiao Hanzheng spoke first in Shi Qingluo, "The county lord is so majestic, the wife of the imperial court official is a pariah in your eyes. If you want to catch it, you can catch it. Where do you put the law?"


    "This is Heyang County, not Beicheng."


    "And even if you are King Jin, you should abide by the law, right? Not to mention that you are just a county lord."


    Liang Mingmin looked at Xiao Hanzheng and was stunned.


    This man is too good-looking.


    Although she is not as handsome and gentle as Concubine Ge said, she has a kind of coldness, but she has a mature charm when she is young.


    She narrowed her eyes, such a man can''t be cheap.


    She said confidently: "She instigated these beasts to bite the county master. Isn''t it the following crime and should not be punished?"


    Xiao Hanzheng asked back, "Which one of your eyes saw my lady instigating the goose to bite?"


    "Isn''t it because you had to kill the goose yourself to get bitten? This can also be shied away from others. Can you, the county master, be invisible to other people present?"


    Liang Mingmin looked at him and asked, "Then what do you say?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said coldly, "You let someone kill a goose, and you were bitten by a goose. One tick for another, of course it''s even."


    Liang Mingmin did not expect this Xiao Hanzheng to be so bold, "You are presumptuous!"


    "I can''t forget about this today."


    She said with a gloomy face: "I''ll give you two choices, either my people will arrest Shiqing and fall back to Beicheng, or you will kill all the geese here in public now."


    Xiao Hanzheng, she would not let it go, she cleaned up Shi Qingluo, and just happened to get him to Beicheng to face her face to face.


    Xiao Hanzheng said strongly: "This is Heyang County, I am the parent official here, and no one else can make the decision."


    "These big geese are just self-defense, and there is nothing wrong. My wife is even more innocent, so I will not agree to your request."


    "You made trouble with King Jin, and trouble with the emperor, and that''s what I sentenced."


    Liang Mingmin didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng wouldn''t give her face and protect Shi Qingluo like this, why would that little **** do.


    She instructed the guards, "Come here, go and arrest Shi Qingluo for me."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a cold face, "Here, anyone who dares to bully others in the county town will be taken to prison by this official."


    Then the yamen in the county government drew their knives and looked at the guards with bad eyes.


    Although they are also afraid of King Jin, Master Xiao is their parents.


    And this group of people is really too arrogant and too much.


    They are so cute, they never bite people, but they help the weak and help them catch thieves and watch children.


    Not long ago, one of them, a young boy from the yamen''s family, was secretly carried away by the traffickers with his mouth covered. When he was found dumbfounded, he took a group of geese to bite the traffickers to stop them.


    From then on, Dian-Dao would also let a group of mother geese help take care of the children of various families in the county government office, as well as the children in the county town.


    Of course they couldn''t watch Duan and this group of geese get killed.


    Some of the people couldn''t help but say: "Yes, this is Heyang County, and other people can''t be allowed to go wild."


    "That''s right, Danny is the goose king who guards our Heyang County, and no one can kill him."


    "Even if the trouble is in front of King Jin and the emperor, we can testify that Duan and a group of geese are self-defense."


    "That''s right, we can also prove that these geese bite people, and they were forced to fight back because someone wanted to kill them for no reason, not at the instigation of the lady."


    Since Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao came to Heyang County, except for the lazy people who couldn¡¯t support the wall, the lives of other households have gradually improved.


    Now most people in the county have people working in the workshop of the county government. This is a good deed done by the county magistrate and his wife for the benefit of the people.


    Of course they couldn''t see such a good lady being taken away by false accusations.


    If it''s a big deal, they will get a book of thousands of people, send it to the capital, and ask the emperor to decide.


    Heyang County is not within the fief of King Jin, and it is not under the control of King Jin.


    King Jin''s daughter is not qualified to act arrogantly on the Heyang County site.


    Someone took the lead, and those who were still a little scared also gathered up the courage to speak up. Today, they defended the lady and the big geese who were guarding the county town.


    "Yes, yes, we can also testify." The businessmen who were watching also echoed. Shi Qingluo and his wife gave them many opportunities to make money, and they were naturally grateful.


    And it was this Zhen County owner who went too far, they didn''t testify blindly.


    Everyone''s maintenance warmed Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo''s hearts, proving that the hard work and sweat they put into Heyang County were not in vain.


    Continue at 16:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Then see who played who

    Chapter 446 Let''s see who has played


    Liang Mingmin''s bodyguard confronted the yamen of the county government.


    They will feel miserable in their hearts, their whole body and face are swollen and painful from being bitten by goose, and this county owner can''t stop.


    There was a sudden sound of hooves, and everyone turned to look.


    I saw a woman in a red suit riding a horse, bringing dozens of women who were also wearing her suit.


    Xi Rong rode on the horse and looked down at Liang Mingmin condescendingly.


    "Why, do you think this is the North City?"


    Liang Mingmin did not hide the disgust in her eyes when she saw Xi Rong.


    The person she hated the most was her cousin Xi Rong.


    She said coldly, "I''m the princess, I was bullied, can''t I go back?"


    Xi Rong sneered, "When were you bullied?"


    She asked the people present: "Did you see it?"


    The onlookers shouted: "I didn''t see it."


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows at Liang Mingmin, "Did you hear that? Everyone''s eyes are sharp."


    She took out the whip from her waist and played with it in her hand, "Take your people out, or I''ll let you taste the whip."


    As soon as her voice fell, the women riding horses drew their swords from their waists and pointed at Liang Mingmin and his party.


    Liang Mingmin was half-dead with anger, but now there are so many people on the other side, and there are such a group of big geese that bite fiercely and fiercely, they obviously can''t beat them.


    So he turned his head and got angry at Liang Mingyu who was standing not far away, "Liang Mingyu, are you just watching them bully me like this?"


    "I will send someone back to Beicheng to tell my father and mother about today''s matter."


    This **** just stood there watching her being bitten, it''s really hateful.


    Liang Mingyu really wanted to kill this idiot sister-in-law.


    But he couldn''t, so he could only say innocently: "County Lord, I want to take care of it, but do you think I can beat those big geese or the female soldiers brought by cousin Xi Rong?"


    He had heard before that Xi Rong had built a female army in Heyang County.


    Both he and his father thought that she was just playing around after she was fed up until she was fine.


    The emperor doesn''t care, and they naturally don''t care.


    But anyway, with dozens of sword-wielding female soldiers plus the county yamen officers, and the more than 20 guards they brought, how could they be opponents.


    Then a condescending voice sounded, "Tsk tsk, Princess Zhen, you are so majestic!"


    Xi Rui came over with a big goose and a group of personal guards of him and Fei Yuzhe.


    looked at Liang Mingmin with a half-smile and said, "Why do you want to fight? I''m good at this, we''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Liang Mingmin knew Xi Rui, she glared at him, "What''s the matter with you here?"


    Really blinded this beautiful face.


    But she never liked dandy men, so she was not interested in Xi Rui.


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t you care about me?"


    "My goose''s father is dumb, you want to kill my goose''s father, can I ignore it?"


    "And Shi Qingluo is my good friend. You want to arrest her on the basis of her identity. Have you asked me to agree?"


    Xi Rong also said: "That''s right, this is our territory, not Beicheng, you can do whatever you want."


    "In terms of identity, you are the county master, and I am still the marquis, but I''m taller than you."


    She is the only female marquis in Daliang, and her status is of course higher than that of the county lord.


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "Although I don''t have any grades, my aunt is the queen mother, and my cousin is the emperor. I''m not afraid of any **** princess."


    The emperor is the largest among males and the queen mother is the largest among females, all of whom are his relatives.


    Liang Mingmin was successfully angered by the two again, "You guys are shameless."


    She has always valued her own identity. I really didn''t expect that one day she would be oppressed by her identity.


    She also knew that she couldn''t beg for it today.


    This Shi Qingluo is not only guarded by Xiao Hanzheng and these pariahs, but also supported by Xi Rui and Xi Rong, she can''t do anything about them for the time being.


    But she wrote down the revenge of being bitten and bullied today.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, "You are just a commoner. Now, with the power of these people, do you think this matter can be resolved today?"


    She said fiercely, "I am the county lord. You and your goose have committed an unforgivable crime. You wait for the county lord."


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "The county lord is amazing? Then I''ll go get a county lord as well. I''ll be waiting for you. Feel free to let the horse come over."


    This woman really feels that her identity is superior to others, and asking her to get the identity of the county master will definitely make this woman mad and disgusted.


    Liang Mingmin seemed to have heard a big joke, "Do you think the county owner is Chinese cabbage? You, a village girl, want to be the county owner, it''s just whimsical, dream it."


    Shi Qingluo smiled indifferently, "Then let''s wait and see, you should go to your father and mother to complain."


    Liang Mingmin was so angry at Shi Qingluo''s attitude that this pariah waited for her.


    She stared sullenly again, and when the mother concubine helped her vent her anger, she wanted to have this goose **** and slaughtered and stewed by herself.


    Dumbly felt her malice, raised his chest and screamed fiercely at her.


    If Mama didn''t let it bite, it would have to give this ugly monster some color.


    Shi Qingluo also noticed Liang Mingmin''s unkind look towards her goose, and thought that it seemed that the plan was ahead of schedule.


    Liang Mingyu saw that the people on both sides were fighting with each other, for fear of another fight.


    He stepped forward to persuade Liang Mingmin, and took the initiative to let her go down the steps.


    Liang Mingmin''s face was gloomy, "Today, for your sake, I don''t care about these pariahs."


    "Go!" She let the maid support her, turned and walked towards the inn.


    It was the first time she was made so shameless by someone, and she had the hatred that she wanted to slaughter this county.


    There is also that Shi Qingluo, she will definitely not let him go, she will throw him to the army in the palace to reward the soldiers and let this woman be ruined to death.


    Shi Qingluo felt that this county master had deep malice towards him, so he definitely didn''t have a good idea.


    Then see who has played who.


    She smiled and hugged the people who defended her just now, "Thank you everyone for speaking up just now!"


    "You''re welcome, Madam, as it should be."


    "It was because the county lord used his power to bully people too much. We are just telling the truth."


    "Madam, you have to be on guard in the future. It seems that this vicious county master won''t just let it go."


    "That''s right, if the lady has nothing important, don''t go out of the city recently."


    Everyone is concerned and let Shi Qingluo be careful.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "Thank you for your concern, I will."


    Then, together with Xiao Hanzheng, called Shang Xi Rui and Xi Rong, and brought Duan and a group of big geese back to the yard where the yamen lived.


    Xi Rui asked curiously: "Qingluo, are you really going to get a county master Dangdang?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, Liang Mingmin is so arrogant and domineering because of her identity as the county owner. I will also get an identity on the same level as hers, and see how she can suppress me with her identity."


    "By the way, **** her off."


    She reached out and touched the head of the big goose that her own goose came over, "It also made her not dare to attack my goose easily."


    Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves remembering.


    She likes to go out for a walk all day, she has to give her son a high status and aura.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： The influence is so great

    Chapter 447 The influence is so great


    Seeing Shi Qingluo''s confident appearance, Xi Rui and Xi Rong were even more curious.


    "Then how do you become the county master?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled mysteriously, "Let''s keep it a secret for now, mainly because it''s not sure yet, you''ll know in a few days."


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong were both intrigued by her, but they were not sure after hearing her, so they didn''t ask any further questions.


    Xi Rong reminded, "Liang Mingmin will definitely go to King Jin and Princess Jin to decide for her. You have to be more careful recently."


    Xi Rui also said, "Yeah, I''ve heard that Princess Zhen is ruthless, and it''s true when I see it today."


    Shi Qingluo nodded and smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate the enemy."


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong sat for a while and left, leaving Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand and said, "The plan can be implemented in two days."


    He has already deployed, just waiting for Liang Mingmin to take the bait.


    That vicious woman not only wanted to bully his little daughter-in-law, but also wanted to stew his goose, which was intolerable.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, Zhuo Zheng has been restless these days, always thinking about getting things from me, and even sneaking through my study at the county office''s workshop, so let their sister and brother go to the dog to eat the dog first. ."


    Xiao Hanzheng held her in his arms, "Have you figured out how to get the reward from the county master?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Think about it."


    "I didn''t ask the emperor for any reward before. This time a county master is absolutely fine, and the courtiers can''t object."


    She lowered Xiao Hanzheng''s head and whispered her plan in his ear.


    Xiao Hanzheng seemed surprised, and then chuckled: "This is a good idea, not only can you be the county owner, but we goose can also sit on the status of the fairy pet goose king, and let the emperor give it a correct name, it can be regarded as a talisman."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "That''s what I thought."


    After Liang Mingmin returned to the inn, he immediately wrote two letters and asked them to send them to Beicheng to his father and mother.


    She is here waiting to see the tragic end of Shi Qingluo.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and then suddenly there was a knock on the door next door.


    She opened the door annoyed and heard the innkeeper talking to Liang Mingyu.


    "My guest, I''m sorry, this store does not do your business, please leave now."


    Liang Mingyu is very inexplicable, "Why?"


    "Our inn can have the current business, and all the renovations were suggested by the magistrate''s wife."


    "Not long ago, my son Ganwan accidentally fell into the river, and happened to meet Deng Dian, who dragged my son out of the river and saved his life."


    "So you have to be detrimental to Madam and Dian Dian, and our inn naturally doesn''t welcome them."


    Liang Mingyu was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the innkeeper would dare to drive them away for Shi Qingluo''s sake.


    Liang Mingmin said with a dark face: "Boldly make trouble, do you know our identity?"


    The shopkeeper looked like he was not afraid of power, "This is Heyang County, not Beicheng, and we have not violated the king''s law. What status you are has nothing to do with us."


    "So the county master should invite you."


    Someone took the lead just now, so they decided to unite and prevent this Zhen County Lord from making a fortune in the county town.


    If you want to bully their wife and Goose King, it depends on whether they agree or not.


    Liang Mingmin was so angry that he raised his finger and pointed at the shopkeeper, "Okay, you have something, you wait for me, I hope you don''t regret it."


    The shopkeeper smiled, did not refute or accept her words, but made a gesture, "The county master please!"


    Being driven out by untouchables, Liang Mingmin naturally couldn''t stand it.


    This is not Beicheng, Heyang County is under the control of Xiao Hanzheng, she is constrained in her work, otherwise she will have to let people set fire to this inn.


    But it can¡¯t be done now, but it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be done in the future.


    Waiting for the people sent by the father and mother to come, she will definitely let the shopkeeper cry and kneel and beg herself.


    "Who cares about staying in this crappy inn."


    Then she said to Liang Mingyu, "Let''s go."


    Liang Mingyu was very speechless, and he also felt that his face was particularly dull.


    He was the prince of King Jin, but he was chased by ordinary people.


    But people said it very clearly, because he was his younger sister, there was nothing he could do but follow.


    Then the group left this inn and went to another.


    But as soon as he went in and asked, the shopkeeper of the inn shook his head and said that there were no more rooms.


    They can only switch to another house, but they still don¡¯t have a room.


    I walked through almost the entire inn in the county town, and it was all one answer. There was no room.


    Liang Mingyu''s face is also ugly, how could he have no room, he is a liar.


    But people say they don''t have a room, so they can''t force it!


    Liang Mingmin was also very angry, there are all the people here, she must make them look good.


    Liang Mingyu suggested, "How about we go eat something first?"


    After looking for the inn for most of the day, he is tired and hungry now.


    Liang Mingmin will be hungry too, "Okay."


    Then they went to the largest restaurant in the county.


    As soon as he sat down to order food, Xiao Er said, "I''m sorry, both of you, our restaurant is all sold out."


    Liang Mingyu who just picked up the menu: "..."


    Liang Mingmin said with a sullen face: "Didn''t all the food be served at the next table just now?"


    Xiao Er replied: "They just ordered the last remaining dishes."


    Then made a gesture of invitation, "I''m really sorry, you should go to another place to eat."


    What can Liang Mingyu do? People say that the vegetables are sold out. Could it be that they still went to the kitchen to see?


    Even if you see that there are still dishes, people can say that they eat it.


    He actually had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Then sure enough, that hunch came true, and he changed several restaurants, all with one rhetoric. The food in the restaurant was sold out, and they were asked to eat elsewhere.


    When Liang Mingmin was in the last house, he was so angry that he overturned the table, "You untouchables wait for the county master."


    If she can''t see that these people are deliberately denying them accommodation and selling them food, she is a fool.


    The most annoying thing is that every time they go to a place, they are followed by a group of big geese.


    As long as someone wants to move, a big goose will rush over and bite.


    Liang Mingmin''s legs are still swollen and sore, so he doesn''t dare to call the guards to clean up the shopkeeper of the inn and restaurant.


    Liang Mingyu didn''t expect that the inns and restaurants in this county would be so united, and he was even more daring to offend the prince and the princess of King Jin''s mansion for Shi Qingluo and a big goose.


    had no choice, he had to appease Liang Mingmin, and then let her wait in the carriage.


    Let people go to the street and buy some snacks to cushion their stomachs.


    But their people basically ran all over the county without buying any food.


    is just one answer, it''s sold out, you can go to other places to buy it.


    There were a lot of things on display at the food stall, but these people were talking nonsense with their eyes open.


    was followed by a group of big geese who wanted to attack at any time.


    This made Liang Mingyu feel aggrieved and uncomfortable like never before.


    This is the first time he has experienced such a thing.


    even regretted taking the initiative to come to Heyang County. At the same time, he was also shocked that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had such a great influence on the people of Heyang County.


    I hate and upset Liang Mingmin, the younger sister who has more than enough success.


    On the other hand, I learned that people in the entire county do not sell anything to them.


    Liang Mingmin''s face turned green with anger, "Untouchables, a group of untouchables, I must let my father slaughter this broken county town."


    **** her off, really **** her off.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： lets take care

    Chapter 448 Let''s take care


    Liang Mingyu had no choice but to let two dark guards who had never shown up to buy food.


    Inns in the entire county said that they had no rooms, so they could no longer stay in inns.


    He asked the dark guard to buy a yard again, and took Liang Mingmin to live there.


    After a day of ??, Liang Mingyu was physically and mentally exhausted.


    After eating something, he went to rest in the room that the maid had just cleaned up.


    By the way, he avoided Liang Mingmin''s anger and rants.


    He thought about it and wrote a letter, asking people to send it back to Beicheng quickly.


    Without any prejudice, he wrote everything that happened during the day.


    Including that Liang Mingmin first saw that Shi Qingluo was not pleasing to the eye, and had people slaughtered and stewed, and then provoked the confrontation between the two sides.


    Although he was not happy and angry that he was treated like this here, he also understood that the source of the fault was that stupid sister-in-law.


    I just don''t know that the father and king will choose to spoil this idiot this time, and fall out with Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    Still win over Shi Qingluo and his wife for the great cause, ignoring the idiot''s demands.


    Of course he hoped it was the second.


    The next day, Liang Mingyu went to the county government to find Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Because it was urgent to build the road, Xiao Hanzheng and the two took time to meet him.


    Liang Mingyu wanted to win over the two of them, so he pulled down and smiled apologetically to them, "I''m so sorry about what happened yesterday, my sister-in-law was completely spoiled by the princess."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "The prince is the prince, and the princess is the prince. You don''t have to apologize for her, and we won''t take anger on you."


    This means that Liang Mingmin is still very disgusted.


    Liang Mingyu didn''t care about Xiao Hanzheng''s attitude towards Liang Mingmin, but felt that the more disgusted they were, the better.


    Just don''t put the fire on him.


    He smiled and said, "Then let''s talk about road construction."


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the road construction plan and budget that he had prepared for a long time, and handed it to Liang Mingyu, "Look at the prince."


    Liang Mingyu did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so efficient, and even estimated the budget.


    The ?? cost is quite large, but it is nothing compared to the recipe that Shi Qingluo gave before.


    His mother used the food recipe that Shi Qingluo gave in the restaurant, and the business really improved a lot.


    Cotton coats and quilts, which he and his father wore to try on in the ice cellar, were indeed very warm and comfortable as Shi Qingluo said.


    Therefore, the father has asked people to plant white folds in the whole northern Xinjiang where they are suitable for planting.


    After talking about the road construction, Liang Mingyu sat and chatted with Xiao Hanzheng for more than half an hour before leaving.


    What they negotiated was to build roads at both ends.


    So we have to build a cement workshop in the wasteland on the outskirts of the city.


    When the time comes, I will spend my wages to invite the people nearby to shop.


    The other side is looking for a shop from Beicheng.


    This will save a lot of time in building the entire road.


    Liang Mingyu would naturally not object to Xiao Hanzheng''s proposal.


    has already agreed to build the road, so why bother with trivial matters, he agrees and does it actively, but it will ease the relationship between them.


    If the father and king finally choose that stupid sister, he will find an opportunity to win over the two in private.


    So he didn''t delay, he took people out of the city and went to Xiao Hanzheng to build cement workshops on the uninhabited wasteland.


    Xiao Hanzheng also let people release the news, Shi Qingluo exchanged several recipes and Jinwangfu in exchange for a cement road from Beicheng to Heyang County.


    This time, Liang Mingyu, the prince, came to build the road.


    They won it here, and started to build it from Heyang County, which not only allowed the nearby villagers to work and earn wages, but also accelerated the time for road construction.


    The news of ?? soon spread throughout the county.


    "Madam is so amazing, she even used the recipe to change a cement road for us."


    "Yeah, it''s not a short distance from Beicheng to build a cement road to Heyang County. I don''t know how much money it will cost."


    "Therefore, I don''t know how much the prescription given by Madam is worth, and it is definitely not comparable to building a road."


    "That''s for sure, otherwise how could King Jin agree."


    "With this road, you can at least double your time, which is great."


    "At that time, there will definitely be more people coming to our Heyang County, and our county will get better and better."


    "Madame is so kind, she thinks of Heyang County wholeheartedly."


    "Yes, such a good lady, we should take good care of her."


    The people were so grateful to Shi Qingluo, they didn''t even think that King Jin spent money to repair it, but felt that it was their wife who suffered.


    Especially after Liang Mingmin''s previous show, everyone''s impression of King Jin''s mansion is not so good.


    Liang Mingyu was not so much boycotted by everyone because he was busy building roads.


    As long as he goes out alone, eats or buys things, everyone in the county will sell it.


    But as long as Liang Mingmin is brought along, the people in the county will all have the same attitude and are sold out.


    Therefore, Liang Mingyu made excuses every day because he was too tired and didn''t want to drag Liang Mingmin down. He went out to work on his own and left her in the yard.


    For several days, Liang Mingmin stayed in the yard and did not go out.


    In fact, as soon as I went out before, I would be pointed at by many people from a distance, and they would not sell anything they bought.


    She wanted to slaughter all these people, but she couldn''t move for the time being, so she was very aggrieved.


    But she was always restless, so let her stay in the yard bored every day, and she couldn''t stay.


    So suddenly came up with a solution.


    She asked someone to send a set of men''s clothes that fit, and let another maid wear it, and sneaked out with someone.


    Because she was afraid of being discovered by others and pointed at her, she left the guards in the yard.


    Just followed a few dark guards all the way.


    Liang Mingmin has a more gorgeous appearance. Now the weather is hot, and the men''s clothes he wears do not cover his neck.


    So there is no male Adam''s apple at first glance, and there are ear piercings if you look closely.


    As a result, when passing an alley, he encountered several men dressed as businessmen.


    These people are bandit scouts who have just touched Heyang County and are going to find a caravan to watch. After the caravan leaves Heyang County, they stop in the middle of the road to grab a wave.


    As soon as they have money, they will go to the kiln to have fun, so they recognize at a glance that the two people walking in front of them are women''s companions and men''s clothes.


    In particular, the two of them are very good-looking, so they gave birth to a color heart.


    One of the bandits who liked female **** the most, stepped forward and looked at Liang Mingmin and said, "Little son is white and tender, he looks so good-looking!"


    These people came to the county town only two days ago, so they didn''t know what happened before, let alone that the person in front of them was the Zhen County Lord of King Jin''s Mansion.


    Otherwise, give them a hundred courage, and they will not dare to stare at the county master.


    Liang Mingmin was so disgusted by this man''s success, his face sank, "You ugly **** give me a break."


    Such a man is simply hot eyes.


    This bandit is the boss of this spy, and he is also a small leader in the cottage.


    was just about to tease him, but he didn''t expect this woman to call him ugly.


    This man is really ugly, with drooping triangle eyes and a flat nose, freckles all over his face, and he is still short, so his appearance has always been a pain point for him.


    The grass on the graves of the people who said he was ugly before was growing tall, and this would also give rise to a bit of anger in his heart.


    "Then I am ugly, I have to taste the taste of you stinky woman."


    then ordered, "Brothers, grab her for me and take her back to the cottage. When I get tired of playing, I''ll throw her to you."


    When the other people heard it, they immediately said with a smile, "Yes, boss."


    So he reached out and grabbed Liang Mingmin and her maid.


    Today is still the fourth watch, and the remaining third watch is around 17:00 (the third watch will start tomorrow)~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： save

    Chapter 449 Rescue


    Liang Mingmin didn''t expect to meet in person, she was disguised as a man and was seen through by this ugly man.


    The key is that this ugly man not only teased her verbally, but even wanted to insult her.


    "Presumptuous, you ugly man, I have to destroy your Manchu."


    The ugly man sneered, "Tsk tsk, the little lady is quite hot."


    "I like this kind of saucy stuff, and it''s natural to be good after a few meals."


    After he finished speaking, he went to catch Liang Mingmin in person.


    Liang Mingmin''s maid is good at punching and kicking, but not very good.


    So he was quickly subdued by the other three men, and quickly took out the rope to bind, and put a sweat towel in his mouth.


    From the movements of the three people, you can see how skilled they are in doing this kind of thing.


    Liang Mingmin was also caught by the ugly man.


    She doesn''t know martial arts, she struggles to resist, and even stretches out her hand to scratch the opponent constantly.


    The ugly man was scratched several times by her. Because Liang Mingmin had long nails, he was scratched with a few bloodstains on his face.


    "Papa!" The ugly man got angry and grabbed Liang Mingmin with his backhand and his mouth.


    Liang Mingmin was immediately stunned. From childhood to adulthood, no one dared to touch her even with a single finger, let alone being slapped.


    She is really going crazy, "You untouchable, I must destroy your nine clans and make your whole family die."


    The ugly man was also angry. He came out to be a bandit mainly because his family was too poor. He was ugly and short, and it was difficult to find a job.


    But the family never disliked him, so this stinky woman dared to curse his family to die, and stepped on his bottom line.


    He threw her against the wall and jumped up.


    "Stinky girls, I will show you some color today."


    After he finished speaking, he slapped Liang Mingmin twice, and kissed her on the lips directly.


    His hands were still touching her body.


    Liang Mingmin''s eyes widened, the anger in his eyes was replaced by panic.


    She was really scared that this ugly man came for real.


    Not only dared to beat her, but also shamelessly insulted her.


    She kept resisting, but she couldn''t resist an adult man at all.


    The clothes on ?? were torn apart, revealing his apron and shoulders.


    Although she has raised a lot of faces, all of them are good-looking and take the initiative to coax her.


    She had never seen such a fight, the one who especially bullied her was such an ugly man.


    She will be angry and angry, more afraid and helpless.


    How could this be?


    What about the dark guards?


    If she is successfully bullied by this ugly man today, she will not only destroy the nine clans of these people, but also kill all the dark guards.


    She kept struggling, but the more she resisted, the more it aroused the darkness in the ugly man''s heart.


    On the other side, Zhuo Zheng took a few guards to deliver something to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Shi Qing was busy in the workshop and made a batch of soaps with new fragrances, which he sent to Xiao Hanzheng to see.


    This thing is not going to happen. If Shi Qingluo makes something in the workshop, people will show it to Xiao Hanzheng.


    He has been working with Shi Qingluo recently. This is the third time he has helped deliver things to the county government.


    Just walked to the way to the county office, when suddenly there was a strange sound from the alley next to it.


    He walked over with some curiosity.


    There is nothing here, it should come from the alley over the corner.


    He thought about it and walked into the alley.


    turned a corner and saw several men bullying two women wearing men''s clothing.


    The woman who was leaning against the wall had only a bellyband left on her upper body. She kept resisting, but it was useless.


    The man who bullied her was reaching out to untie her belt.


    Zhuo Zheng did not expect to see such a thing in broad daylight.


    Originally, he didn''t want to care, and if he had to blame it, he could only blame the two women for being unlucky.


    And it''s obviously a woman, this woman disguised herself as a man to show off, no wonder she''s being targeted, she''s asking for it.


    As he was about to take people out of the alley, Liang Mingmin turned his head and looked this way when he was resisting, and saw Zhuo Zheng and others.


    Her mouth was covered by the ugly man, so she kept looking at Zhuo Zheng, as if asking him to save his life.


    Zhuozheng was found and could only be forced to stop.


    was still scolding bad luck, but this woman saw it.


    Do you want to be saved?


    When he saw the general face of the blindfolded woman, he was instantly startled.


    How could this woman be Liang Mingmin?


    Zhuozheng has always known that he is the illegitimate son of King Jin, so he has been paying attention to the descendants of King Jin''s mansion, so he recognizes everyone.


    Especially Liang Mingmin, who walked sideways in Beicheng, because King Jin loved this daughter very much.


    Zhuo Zheng was of course very disgusted and envious of his father''s doting on other children, so he hated and envied the domineering Liang Mingmin very much in his heart.


    If Liang Mingmin didn''t see him today, he might wait for her to be almost humiliated before going to save her.


    But now she sees him. If she doesn''t save him, she goes back and complains, and finds out if he sees him or not, he definitely has no good fruit to eat.


    And although she hates Liang Mingmin with jealousy, she can''t deny her value.


    The only daughter of King Jin''s mansion, King Jin''s favorite daughter.


    If he can win her over, it may be of great help to him.


    So he showed his anger without hesitation and shouted: "Stop!"


    The Ugly Guys were so involved before that they hadn''t noticed anyone coming.


    Mainly because they usually kill people and get used to it, so they are not afraid, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Now I heard someone shouting, the ugly man moved his mouth from Liang Mingmin''s chest and turned his head to look over.


    He glared at Zhuo Zheng fiercely, and warned the threat, "Don''t meddle in your own business, or Lao Tzu will kill you."


    is disturbed, he will be very unhappy.


    Zhuo Zheng felt a little disgusted when he saw the man''s ugly appearance.


    One more layer of schadenfreude, that Liang Mingmin was bullied by such a man is really heartwarming.


    ''s face was just with a look of justice, "You are presumptuous, in broad daylight, you even bully the girl, do you still take Wang Fa in your eyes?


    The ugly man sneered, "I am the king of law."


    Zhuozheng: "..." This pariah is so bold and majestic.


    He waved to the guards behind him, "Go and arrest people."


    So the people he brought quickly rushed up.


    The ugly man frowned and was forced to let go of Liang Mingmin.


    pulled out a dagger from his waist and greeted several guards.


    The other three who were bullying Liang Mingmin''s maid also got up, pulled their weapons from their bodies, and rushed forward.


    However, although they can point moves, they are not opponents who have carefully trained these guards.


    was quickly knocked to the ground.


    Zhuo Zheng walked over quickly, took off his outer hood, and took the initiative to block the spring light that Liang Mingmin exposed.


    He thought to himself, really special girl''s hot eyes.


    On the face of ??, there was a gentle and caring smile without any disdain, "Girl, are you alright?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： She likes Zhuo Zheng

    Chapter 450 She has a crush on Zhuo Zheng


    Liang Mingmin was in such panic and despair for the first time.


    Suddenly being rescued and being treated gently, the fear and fear gradually faded away.


    The man who appeared was not too old, but he was very good-looking. He also had a small dimple and looked like a scholar.


    The key is that he is very gentle. Not only does he cover her exposed skin with a shawl, but he doesn''t dislike her when he looks at her, only tenderness and concern.


    Liang Mingmin was touched immediately, as if a drowning person was rescued.


    Her face was a rare red, and she looked at him in a panic and helpless, "Thank you son for saving me."


    Zhuozheng is still very gentle, "It''s just fine, girl."


    Then he asked with a worried look: "Where do you live? Do you want me to take you back?"


    Liang Mingmin would be very helpless. Hearing him say this, he suddenly felt inexplicably safe.


    She grabbed his arm, "Then thank you sir."


    Then he said firmly: "I will definitely repay the son."


    Zhuo Zheng thought, I save you, but I want you to repay.


    didn''t show it on the face, but shook his head, very politely refused, "Lu Jian is not flat and draws a knife to help, I don''t save the girl to repay."


    Hearing this, Liang Mingmin was even more moved.


    Those people in the past all came for her identity.


    And the man in front of him didn''t know her identity. He saved her without asking for anything in return. This is a good character.


    The man that Liang Mingmin likes, in addition to being good-looking, has another requirement, that is, he must be motivated or have a good character.


    As a result, he had a great impression of the boy who saved him.


    "Anyway, you saved me."


    She said: "You don''t want to repay, but I have to repay."


    Zhuo Zheng supported her, "Let''s not talk about this, I''ll take the girl back first."


    Liang Mingmin didn''t want to be seen like this, "Can I trouble you and your people to turn your head around?"


    Zhuozheng turned around gracefully, and asked the guards to also turn around.


    Liang Mingmin quickly put on the clothes that were torn apart by the ugly man, and put on Zhuo Zheng''s cloak.


    Her voice was a little soft, "Young Master, I''m fine."


    Hearing that, Zhuo Zheng had goose bumps all over his body. He didn''t expect Liang Mingmin to be domineering in Beicheng, and this kind of virtue was behind his back.


    He thought about it for a while and asked Liang Mingmin, "How do you want to deal with these people, girl?"


    "Should I ask the guards to take them to the county office?"


    He knew that Liang Mingmin would never let him do this, so he could do another favor.


    Sure enough, Liang Mingmin immediately shook his head, "No."


    "These people bully me, I can''t just let it go."


    "Also ask the young master to take me back, and then have your people **** them to where I live, and my people will naturally deal with them."


    If she was sent to the yamen, wouldn''t that let Xiao Hanzheng know that she was insulted by this ugly man.


    She didn''t want Xiao Hanzheng to know, and she didn''t want Shi Qingluo to see her jokes.


    And this ugly man dared to treat her like that, she definitely wanted him to die rather than live.


    Zhuo Zheng thought about it, and seemed to be in a tangle.


    looked at Liang Mingmin again, showing a look that seemed to be good for her, and nodded reluctantly, "Okay, for the girl''s sake, I won''t send them to the county office."


    "The girl should see the disposal by herself." It seems that it violated his principle of being a gentleman.


    After all, those who have done bad things to these people should have been sent to the county government instead of being dealt with in private.


    Liang Mingmin naturally saw his entanglement, but in the end he was willing to make an exception for her.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little happy in her heart, she really is attractive, so that such a young man who has just met, all pity and like to make exceptions.


    is even more heartwarming, this gentleman is really nice.


    She smiled, "Thank you sir!"


    Then Zhuo Zheng asked the guards to tie up the ugly men and put a sweat towel in his mouth, and then sent Liang Mingmin back.


    At this time, Liang Mingmin will almost recover.


    Because he has been with many faces, Liang Mingmin doesn''t care about the chastity of women.


    is disgusting and disgusting, being bullied by such an ugly and poor man.


    I just want to hurry back and take a bath.


    Zhuozheng looked at Liang Mingmin''s recovery so quickly, and felt contempt in his heart.


    This woman is so shameless. If it were another girl who was bullied like this, I would be afraid that I would not know what it was like to cry.


    The temperament is really strong, and maybe he wants to end himself.


    She was so shameless that she could talk and laugh with him.


    Of course, no matter how despised he was in his heart, what he showed was a graceful manner.


    On the way back, Liang Mingmin asked Zhuo Zheng''s name and identity.


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t hide it, "I''m from Beicheng, and my family wanted to force me to marry a cousin I didn''t like, so I ran out."


    "I heard that the magistrate''s wife in Heyang County is talented, and I happened to meet her in Beicheng, so I followed her to Heyang County."


    "I want to learn something, so I''ve been doing things with her recently."


    Liang Mingmin is the county owner. It is very simple to find out his identity and why he came to Heyang County.


    So he didn''t hide it.


    Liang Mingmin''s smile faded after listening to Zhuo Zheng''s words, "So, do you admire Shi Qingluo so much?"


    Now what she hates most is Shi Qingluo.


    It''s hard to hear people praising Shi Qingluo, not to mention Zhuo Zheng, who is particularly fond of him now.


    Zhuo Zheng is best at observing words and expressions, where he can''t see Liang Mingmin''s unhappiness.


    And, although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he heard about it a few days ago.


    Liang Mingmin would be surprised when he likes it.


    He has always known that this woman is cruel, and especially does not like beautiful and talented women.


    The famous women in Beicheng have all suffered from her poisonous hands.


    Since Liang Mingmin has already been saved, of course he will not lose her goodwill because of such a thing.


    So he showed an indescribable expression, "I don''t think she deserves praise, but I think she''s a bit unworthy of her name."


    "It''s better to be famous than to meet."


    Liang Mingmin, who was originally unhappy, heard this and immediately turned to look at him, "You mean, do you think she''s not really good?"


    Zhuo Zheng smiled, "I''m doing things with her now, so it''s hard to say anything about her."


    Hearing these words in Liang Mingmin''s ears, he admitted that he felt that Shi Qingluo was not very good.


    The original unhappiness disappeared.


    Sure enough, the man she saw was so different and had the same vision as hers.


    He must also be dissatisfied and unhappy with Shi Qingluo in his heart, but because he is still working under the other party, it is not easy to speak ill of the other party.


    Sure enough, there is a gentleman''s style, which is getting closer and closer to her husband selection criteria.


    She decided to take a closer look. Originally, she wanted Zhuo Zheng to take over as the leader, but now she was a little impulsive and wanted him to be her son-in-law in the palace.


    Yes, she has a crush on Zhuo Zheng.


    She smiled, "Young master is a very upright gentleman."


    Zhuozheng also smiled back, "The girl praised me!"


    He also didn''t know what Liang Mingmin was thinking, otherwise he would turn around and run away in fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： some patience

    Chapter 451 There is patience


    When ?? arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Zhuo Jun said goodbye to Liang Mingmin.


    Liang Mingmin sneered at him, "Don''t you ask my name and identity, Mr. Zhuo?"


    Zhuozheng was disgusted by this look of her.


    He smiled shyly, "The girl''s boudoir name, of course I don''t want to ask too much."


    Only in this way can he prove that he does not know her identity, and he saves her without asking for anything in return.


    Sure enough, Liang Mingmin felt that Zhuo Zheng was a good person. "Although the name of the girl is important, you are my savior, so you don''t need to be so taboo."


    She took the initiative: "My name is Liang Mingmin, and I''m also from Beicheng."


    Zhuo Zheng nodded first, "Miss Liang!"


    Then he seemed to think of something, and looked at her in astonishment, "You won''t be the Zhen Princess of King Jin''s Mansion, will you?"


    Liang Mingmin is so famous in Beicheng, there are probably not many people who don''t know her name.


    That''s why he played this one.


    Because Zhuo Zheng''s acting has no loopholes, he looks very sincere.


    Liang Mingmin didn''t notice it, so he nodded with a somewhat arrogant smile, "Yes, I am the Princess Zhen."


    she asked: "How do you know me?"


    Zhuo Zheng raised his hand and clasped her fist, "I have seen the county master."


    "The name of the county lord is very famous in Beicheng, and it is also heard from below."


    Liang Mingmin asked curiously, "How do I become famous?"


    She has no doubts about this. After all, she is the daughter of King Jin, shouldn''t she be famous?


    Zhuozheng naturally wouldn''t say that the county lord Zhen is domineering, ruthless, and bullying others is commonplace, and his reputation in Beicheng is not good.


    He said with ignorance of his conscience: "It is said that the county owner has a noble status, is bright and beautiful, has a clear distinction between good and evil, and eliminates evil and helps the weak."


    He wanted to vomit when he said it himself, especially the latter two, which were actually the exact opposite.


    "So I really didn''t expect to meet the princess one day."


    Although he is praising Liang Mingmin, he feels neither humble nor arrogant.


    Liang Mingmin was stunned for a while, then reached out and touched his face, "It turns out that in the hearts of everyone in Beicheng, I am so good!"


    She didn''t think that Zhuo Zheng made it up to coax her, but thought it was true.


    Seeing her narcissistic appearance, Zhuo Zheng was even more disgusted and panicked.


    This woman is not only ruthless, but also has no self-knowledge.


    He continued to endure his disgust and said, "Yes, the county master is very good."


    Liang Mingmin gave him another look, "You really know how to talk, I hate it!"


    Zhuozheng: "..." He wanted to vomit.


    Really couldn''t say anything to praise, he could only pull out a smile, "This is a fact, the county master has already arrived at the place where he lives, so I will leave now!"


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even want to eat dinner.


    Liang Mingmin was a little reluctant, "I haven''t repaid my son yet, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea."


    Zhuozheng: "..." I can thank you.


    This woman is really shameless. The man I met for the first time actually invited me into the house for tea, and didn''t obey women''s manners at all.


    He said apologetically, "The county lord is really sorry. I still have things to do. I will come back to the county lord to ask for a cup of tea when I have the opportunity."


    Liang Mingmin asked: "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s more important than accompany her to drink tea with a princess?


    Zhuozheng showed a wry smile, "Just now Madam told me to go to the county government to deliver things to Mr. Xiao. I have already delayed a lot of time. If it is too late, I will not be able to explain it."


    Looking at Zhuo Zheng''s helpless and wry smile, Liang Mingmin couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    At the same time, I am also happy that there is finally a person in this county who is not on the side of Shi Qingluo that bitch.


    As expected of a man she liked.


    She thought for a while and said, "This county magistrate''s wife is too domineering."


    "If that''s the case, I won''t keep you, and I''ll visit you in person another day to thank you."


    She already knew which inn Zhuo Zheng was staying in, and was going to find him tomorrow.


    Today I have to be entangled all the time, and it is a bit awkward, for fear of scaring him.


    still take it slow, and let him obey her willingly.


    She has patience for this game of conquering men.


    Originally wanting to attack Xiao Hanzheng was also replaced by interest in Zhuo Zheng.


    She was going to win Zhuo Zheng''s heart first.


    After all, he not only looks to her liking, but also appeared when she was most helpless and collapsed, rescued her, and illuminated her heart like a light.


    If she let him know that she also has thoughts about Xiao Hanzheng, she is afraid that he will be unhappy.


    So, let Zhuo Zheng get his hands first, and then get Xiao Hanzheng to her backyard in Beicheng.


    The reason why he didn''t want to give up Xiao Hanzheng was that his appearance and temperament were all in her liking, and he was also the most beautiful man she had ever seen.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s maintenance of Shi Qingluo also made her jealous.


    I want to get this man, and the person who will maintain it in the future becomes her.


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t know that Liang Mingmin would want to step on two boats, so he continued to act, "The previous thing, the county owner doesn''t need to worry about it, I don''t ask for anything in return."


    He said again: "You go back to the yard to rest and sleep, I will say goodbye first!"


    Liang Mingmin found that Zhuo Zheng liked her more than her other faces, sweet-mouthed and caring, "Okay, see you another day!"


    Zhuozheng nodded without reluctance, "See you another day!"


    then turned around and left.


    This made Liang Mingmin take a high look, knowing her identity, and maintaining the attitude just now, which is rare.


    further explained that he did not come for her identity to save himself.


    As soon as Liang Mingmin arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he instructed the guards to bring the ugly man and others in.


    is now watching Zhuo Zheng leave until her back disappears, and she also turns around and enters the yard.


    The originally smiling face sank instantly, "Give me the most severe punishment for these people and find out their identities."


    She squinted her eyes again, "And then castrate them all!"


    "Yes!" The guard didn''t know what happened before, but he also knew that the people who were brought in just now were miserable.


    Soon, there was a scream of a man in the yard.


    The guards tortured them and asked the identities of the ugly men.


    Liang Mingmin heard that these people turned out to be a gang of thieves. It was an accident to meet her today, and she was so disgusted that she panicked.


    At this time, several secret guards who had followed behind to protect Liang Mingmin also returned.


    As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down and begged her for forgiveness.


    They originally followed the county master, but who knew that a funeral procession suddenly blocked their way.


    After a short delay, they found out that the county master was gone, and panicked.


    Finally, it was found that the county owner was sent back to the yard by several people, so he hurried back.


    Liang Mingmin doesn''t have many people available now, so although he wanted to kill these people, he still endured it.


    "Give you a chance to redeem your sins."


    "I have written to the king, asking him to send a team to suppress the bandits."


    She said fiercely with eyes full of sternness: "Now you should go look at the cottage first, and then go and slaughter all the bandits with the people sent by your father."


    "And that ugly man''s family, I want none of you to stay."


    The dark guards were all relieved, and immediately nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Then, without stopping, he headed towards the location of the cottage where the guards interrogated.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Thank you for the methods you provided, I have saved all the screenshots, and I am ready to try them one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： it was so good to play

    Chapter 452 It was so good to play


    What happened to Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng was soon passed back to Xiao Hanzheng.


    He has trained several secret guards who are very good at tracking and exploring, so he watched the whole process of Liang Mingmin being encountered by the bandits, to Zhuo Zheng''s rescue and sending her back.


    Liang Mingmin''s secret guard was also designed by them to drag and lose Liang Mingmin.


    And the reason why those bandits would go that way was that they "coincidentally" met Liang Mingmin.


    Naturally, Xiao Hanzheng also calculated.


    Knowing that she disguised herself as a man and went out, Xiao Hanzheng knew that the previous plan could be implemented.


    He immediately asked people to deliberately pretend to be passers-by. When the bandits passed by, he pretended to casually say that there was a large caravan here, and accidentally saw a large stack of silver bills in the arms of the leader.


    This naturally attracted the attention of a few people who were looking for the "fat sheep" to follow, and then changed the route they were going to take.


    Liang Mingmin has always been watched, so her movements are under his control.


    Zhuo Zheng was suddenly sent by Shi Qingluo to deliver soap to Xiao Hanzheng, and naturally it was also the secret guard who secretly gave Shi Qingluo a signal.


    So everything is not a coincidence, it is all arranged and calculated by Xiao Hanzheng, and he will not expose himself.


    Sure enough, the plan was flawless and did not arouse Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng''s suspicion, both of them thought it was a coincidence.


    Shi Qingluo listened to the report of the dark guard and waited for the others to retreat.


    She stared at Xiao Hanzheng with starry eyes, "Brother Zheng, you are really a cow, you actually counted it all."


    Xiao Xianggong''s hero saving beauty is really good.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Thank you lady for your praise!"


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to sit on his lap, playing with his hair, "Designing those bandits to molest Liang Mingmin, are you trying to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head and chuckled, "My lady is so smart."


    "The cottage where those people are located is not far from Heyang County, especially close to the cement road planned to be built."


    "He is very vicious, and he often commits murders to steal goods."


    "In winter, they will pretend to be people from the country of Ge to burn, kill, and loot nearby counties and villages, and the team is getting bigger and bigger."


    "If we don''t get rid of it, we will build this concrete road, which will bring great convenience to them."


    "Ambush on the road, you can kill a lot of caravans."


    "If they come a few more times, those caravans will probably not dare to come to Heyang County to buy goods when they hear the news."


    "Even if there are daring ones who still come, they will definitely cause casualties."


    "So I''ve been planning how to get rid of this bandit cottage."


    "Who knew Liang Mingmin took the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    He had heard of this bandit cottage in his previous life, but at that time the cottage was already very strong, and it even colluded with the people of the country of Ge, burning, killing and looting everywhere, and it became a huge band of robbers.


    Later, when King Jin rebelled, he didn''t have the time and energy to deal with them.


    As a result, this group of bandits became more and more arrogant and wanton. That time Taoliu was sent by Ge Chunru to seduce an important general in the northern Xinjiang, causing the general to lose a city.


    Guo slaughtered the people in that city, and it was this bandit who mainly attacked his compatriots.


    They took most of the "credit" for the massacre of the city. Wherever the people of Ge Guo attacked, they followed and grabbed them. They were more brutal and ruthless to the compatriots of Daliang than the enemy.


    Just because King Jin didn''t take a group of bandits in his heart before, and after suppressing them a few times, after letting the other party escape and become a rogue, he also lost the opportunity to eradicate them.


    also led to many people in the northern Xinjiang side being poisoned.


    This time, Xiao Hanzheng has been paying attention to this bandit cottage.


    It''s not that you don''t want to destroy it, but that Heyang County''s manpower is obviously not enough.


    The location of the cottage is relatively good, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but King Jin and the court have to send troops to come.


    As a result, as soon as the bandits entered the city, his men set their sights on them.


    He also came up with a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    He paused and continued: "Liang Mingmin is very favored by King Jin, and his daughter was almost insulted by a bandit, and she may be brought back to the cottage to continue being insulted. Of course King Jin can''t bear it and wants to help him. Daughter''s revenge."


    "It is estimated that the people sent by King Jin to suppress the bandits will arrive soon."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "While this bandit cottage is not particularly powerful, it''s really a good idea to use Liang Mingmin to exterminate it."


    She also knew that the manpower in the county seat was limited, and the yamen and the defenders of the county seat were not enough, so there was no way to suppress the bandits.


    It''s good to give this credit to King Jin.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "Well, let''s just wait and watch the show."


    No one in that thief cottage is innocent.


    Including the family members of the bandits, all are not good people.


    Just like the ugly man who bullied Liang Mingmin before, the people in his family have been doing human trafficking.


    Liang Mingmin wanted to let people destroy them all, which is a good thing.


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Well."


    She added: "In two days, I will take Dao to a few villages to see the planting of rubber flowers, and the plan will be implemented."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    The next day, Liang Mingmin brought gifts to the inn to see Zhuo Zheng.


    It happened that Shi Qing fell to Zhuo Zheng Muxiu today, and he received Liang Mingmin.


    Liang Mingmin was thinking about taking Zhuo Zheng, while Zhuo Zheng was thinking about how to use Liang Mingmin.


    As a result, the relationship between the two has become much closer.


    Liang Mingyu has been busy building cement workshops and roads recently, so he leaves early and returns late.


    Liang Mingmin wanted to eat the restaurant''s food, but the restaurant didn''t sell it.


    So Zhuo Zheng went to the restaurant to pack special dishes and took them to the yard where Liang Mingmin lived to have dinner with her.


    also made Liang Mingmin like his thoughtfulness even more.


    The relationship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds, and Zhuo Zheng''s mind has not been put on Shi Qingluo.


    After another day, Shi Qingluo said that he was going to each village to check the rubber flowers, and asked Zhuo Zheng if he wanted to follow him.


    He followed Shi Qingluo to many villages before, teaching the villagers to plant and breed. It was dirty and tiring, and the road was still difficult to walk, so he didn''t want to run outside.


    In particular, Liang Mingmin invited him to dinner today and said that he wanted to give him something.


    So Zhuo Zheng pretended to be sick to his stomach and asked Shi Qingluo to take a day off.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t plan to take him at first, he pretended to care about him and asked him to see Langzhong, and then he took Danny to the carriage and left.


    She often went to the village to teach the villagers things, and she would bring her own goose, so no one felt strange or wrong about her behavior.


    Shi Qingluo went to the farther village first, and by the time the last village was reached, it was already afternoon.


    This is also a village relatively close to the county seat.


    Shi Qing went to check the rubber flowers, and ran to the nearby mountains for a walk by himself under the eyes of the villagers.


    The villagers don''t feel wrong about it.


    Because Duoduo used to walk around, he would go up the mountain by himself, and from time to time he would come back to Shi Qingluo with usable herbs in his mouth.


    Therefore, everyone knows that the geese raised by the magistrate''s wife are smart and human, so they don''t care much.


    After Shi Qingluo finished the inspection, Danny also came down from the mountain, with a cluster of green plants in his mouth.


    There are many fist-sized, mud-stained, khaki-yellow fruits hanging from the roots of the plants.


    Continue at 16:30 (I will try to post it at noon tomorrow). Yesterday, my friend Amway wrote a book. I read it at night. I got up late, good-looking novels are really poisonous~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： They are all actors

    Chapter 453 is all drama


    Dumbly walked to Shi Qingluo, and spit out the dragged plant from his mouth.


    Then he called out to Shi Qingluo, as if he had done something amazing and took credit for her.


    The villagers were still following him, and they felt cute when they saw Duo Dian¡¯s appearance.


    Someone asked with a curious smile: "Madam, is this taking credit?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s taking credit."


    She reached out and patted Dumbly''s head, "Goose, what are you?"


    Dumbly called Shi Qingluo a few times, and then poked the khaki fruit with his mouth.


    looked up again and pretended to eat, and then swallowed.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    This big goose wants to say, this thing is edible?


    Sure enough, they heard Shi Qingluo laugh and say, "So this is edible food!"


    "My goose is really good. I''ll take it back and try it later."


    "If you can really eat it, I will reward you!"


    These were rehearsed several times when she and Goose were at home.


    Although Duo is very psychic and smart, he has been trained to perform the current effect.


    Of course, this has to be replaced with other big goose, which can''t cooperate with her in this play at all.


    They''re also smart, but not quite as close to her geese.


    The dull black eyes were full of brilliance, revealing an incomparably proud look, and called out to Shi Qingluo again.


    The villagers all laughed when they saw this.


    "Madam''s goose is really amazing. Not only can he understand human speech, but he can also find something to eat."


    "No wonder it''s the goose king, it really lives up to its reputation."


    "It''s the fairy goose sent by the old fairy to protect his wife."


    "What kind of fruit is this, is it really edible?"


    "I don''t think Duan will admit it wrong. Didn''t it come back with useful herbs every time before?"


    "You''ll know when Madam goes back in the evening to taste it. This might be some kind of medicinal herb."


    Everyone was curious about the khaki fruit, and they all agreed that it might be an edible medicinal material.


    They had never seen one on the mountain anyway.


    Then Shi Qingluo held the green plant with one hand and the khaki fruit below with the other, saying goodbye to the villagers.


    took a daze and got into the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Shi Qingluo reached out and rubbed the head of his goose, "Goose is awesome, Mama loves you."


    Her goose acting is so natural today, even if someone doubts it in the future, there will be no loopholes.


    Dumbly heard that Mama praised herself and said that she loved herself.


    There was a look of dependence and pride in his eyes, and he kept rubbing his head against her arm, it also loves numbness.


    Shi Qingluo poured goose grain from his purse again and put it in his hand for Deng Deng to eat.


    These goose food are all specially made with spirit water and corn flour, the goose''s favorite.


    Then she looked at the potatoes on the table and said with a smile, "Goose, it won''t be long before you will be the king of goose."


    Dumbly looked at her with his head tilted while eating goose food.


    It knows what the Goose King is, and it is now.


    He has always been the prettiest boy among the geese.


    But Yuci didn''t understand it, but it didn''t affect his understanding. Anyway, what Mama said must be fine.


    So he called out to Shi Qingluo a few times, expressing his happiness.


    The driver who was driving the car and a yamen who followed him heard the sound of staying inside.


    "Dao is really a treasure of our county government."


    "Yes, the goose king is the goose king, and only our wife deserves it."


    "I don''t know if you can buy geese anywhere else. My daughter-in-law said she wanted a goose to visit the home and nursing home, but I traveled all over the county and couldn''t buy it. The eggs were all sold out."


    "Yeah, recently all the geese in the county town have been robbed. My son is making a fuss every day for me to buy geese."


    "Not only that, because of Dian Dian and the group of big geese, the county does not kill geese to eat now, saying that they are afraid of angering the goose king."


    "Yeah, Danny is still guarding our county town with those big geese. If anyone eats geese, that''s too much."


    "I don''t know what food Duodan found for his wife this time. I think it''s very powerful this time."


    "It should be some novel medicinal material."


    The two chatted while driving the car, and the topic was all around Duan.


    Back at the county office, Shi Qingluo went to find Xiao Hanzheng with potatoes.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what was in her hand.


    She had told him in advance.


    I just didn''t expect that she still had high-yield food in her hands.


    He didn''t show it, and asked with a curious smile: "What is this?"


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "We goose got food from the mountains."


    Xiao Hanzheng reached out and touched the big goose''s head, "Goose is really powerful."


    Now he really treats Duo as a goose, their family of three is harmonious and beautiful.


    Of course, it will be even better when the daughter-in-law has a few more children in the future.


    Dan Dian still prefers Baba, so he showed an expression of asking for credit.


    And he performed to Baba and the people in the county government office. It was like eating in the village before.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Aiya, Duan, this is to honor your father."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Then I will eat a few more to be worthy of my goose''s filial piety."


    People present: "..." They are superficial.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, "Suddenly so sleepy."


    "No way, I''ll sleep."


    Then she seemed to soften and fell towards Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately reached out to catch his little daughter-in-law.


    The people from the ?? county government all looked worried when they saw this, "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you suddenly faint? I''ll call Langzhong."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo horizontally, "No, my lady is asleep."


    "Ah!" Everyone present was stunned, who would fall asleep so quickly?


    Xiao Hanzheng looked helpless, "As long as she has any new ideas, she will do this, and suddenly fall asleep."


    "I also asked Langzhong to see it before, but there is really no problem."


    Hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Then don''t disturb the lady''s sleep."


    "Shh, let''s all be quiet and let Madam get a good night''s sleep."


    Madam ?? may have any good ideas when she wakes up.


    Madam ?? is a famous golden doll. Any idea is worth a lot of money, but she can''t be interrupted by waking up.


    Not only did they speak in a much lower voice, but they also said, "Sir, take your wife in to rest, and don''t let her wake up."


    "That''s right, I''ll let the people outside be quieter, but don''t disturb Madam."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..."


    Before, I thought that the idea of ??my daughter-in-law suddenly falling asleep in public was a little unreliable. Now it seems that I still underestimate the charm of my little daughter-in-law, the golden doll.


    And the little daughter-in-law and the goose are both actors, one is better than the other.


    He nodded to everyone and whispered: "Okay!"


    Then he hugged Shi Qing and dropped him to the place where he specially rested.


    No one noticed that Shi Qingluo was hugged by Xiao Hanzheng, but he kept holding on to the green plant.


    stared blankly at Mama who was pretending to be asleep, tilted her head, and held back what she wanted to call a few times.


    Then he followed into the room.


    Everyone felt that when Madam woke up, she might come up with some good ideas. Didn''t you see the goose king guarding her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Can you do this?

    Chapter 454 Is this still possible?


    Entering the room, as soon as Xiao Hanzheng put Shi Qingluo on the soft collapse, she opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were full of smiles, she pointed at herself, and said to him with her mouth: "Am I smart?"


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t laugh or cry, the little daughter-in-law is always so unexpected.


    Looking at her smart and pleasant appearance, he nodded and said with his mouth: "The lady is the smartest."


    couldn''t hold back and kissed her lips.


    His wife is really seducing him all the time!


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect Xiao Xianggong''s kiss to come so suddenly.


    But the beauty is currently, where can you miss it.


    So he put his arms around his neck, pressed down, and responded enthusiastically.


    The two of them kissed on the soft collapse.


    Of course, it''s just a kiss, after all, this is the county government office.


    Originally wanted to rush over to see Mama''s dumb, but she was dumbfounded when she saw Baba Mama''s intimacy.


    Then he immediately turned around and lay on his back at the door, and tucked his head into one of the wings, which is not suitable for young goose.


    Shi Qingluo was hugged and kissed by Xiao Hanzheng.


    When he calmed down, he pointed to her outside, leaned close to her ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''m going out to work."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Go, I''ll come out as soon as I wake up."


    She was very tired after a long day of driving today, and she really wanted to sleep.


    "Okay!" Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, took a thin blanket to cover her, and then went out.


    Dumbly did not walk, and kept lying on the ground.


    On the way back, Mama said that when she came back today, she couldn¡¯t run around, and she had to be by her side all the time.


    Although I wanted to see it, there was a beautiful goose that a family just brought back from outside.


    But Mama is more important. It will go to see the beautiful goose tomorrow, and then let the beautiful goose give birth to goose for it.


    Shi Qingluo, who had just closed his eyes and went to sleep, didn''t know his geese, so he would be thinking about the new mother geese in the county, otherwise he would have to scold the geese as scum goose.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t sleep for too long subconsciously, so when he was about to go to bed, he woke up.


    looked at the sky just fine.


    So he tidied up his clothes, and walked out with Daze, holding the bunch of potatoes.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Fei Yuzhe just came back from their office outside.


    He watched her open the door and walked out, and said with a smile, "Awake?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Wake up."


    Then an excited look appeared on his face, "Xiang Gong, I dreamed about my master just now."


    Xiao Hanzheng was very cooperative and asked in surprise, "Did the old **** give you a dream?"


    "That''s right, the old man gave me a dream." Shi Qingluo nodded madly.


    Everyone present could see that she was very excited and excited.


    But they couldn''t help but get excited, the old fairy actually gave his wife a dream.


    What does ?? support? They are curious.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked with a smile: "My lady is so excited, did your master tell you something?"


    Shi Qingluo walked over quickly, with a look of excitement and forbearance, "Yes, yes, you told me a very big news."


    "But I can''t say it now, let''s go home and I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face also became a little solemn, "Okay!"


    Then he ordered everyone to go to the office, and he took Shi Qingluo''s hand and left quickly with his own goose.


    Leaving a group of people who were intrigued but not satisfied...


    The more this is the case, the more curious everyone becomes.


    But looking at Madam''s forbearance, they also guessed that they should not be able to speak out in public at the county government office.


    Not to mention other people, even Fei Yuzhe was hooked and curious.


    When Shi Qingluo was about to fall asleep, he felt it was not easy.


    Sure enough, she wakes up like an old fairy.


    He could imagine how many people in the county would have no sleep tonight.


    I don''t know what dream the old fairy entrusted to her, and he may also be curious and unable to sleep.


    Not to mention the spies from all sides, the foreign businessmen.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo suddenly fell asleep, and the story of the old fairy master entrusting her with a dream spread throughout the county.


    Most of the people were very excited, thinking that Madam is indeed a lucky person, that there is an old fairy master who can dream at any time.


    Some people couldn''t hold back, they took the incense and put it on the door or in the yard, and they all shouted "Blessed by the old gods".


    The spies are all confused, what the **** is the old fairy master Tuomeng? Can you do this?


    What dream is the key to supporting?


    Shi Qingluo, you should say it!


    Even Liang Mingyu, who received the news, felt the same way.


    You said it, what should you do if you hang like this and can''t sleep at night?


    So spies from all sides ran to the backyard of the county government to inquire.


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo took the potatoes and asked his sister-in-law to cook some dishes.


    Saut¨¦ed shredded potatoes, braised pork potatoes, fried potato chips, boiled potatoes.


    Shi Qingluo took a piece of fried soil and said to Xiao Hanzheng: "There are many ways to make potatoes, and they can also be made into potato flour, which is more satisfying."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I''ll try it."


    He didn''t eat other meals at night, he only ate potatoes, trying to feel full.


    I found that it was quite filling, and cooked in this way, the taste has its own characteristics.


    Xiao''s mother and several people also know that this is a meal that Deng Deng found.


    Erlang took another potato stick and dipped it in the tomato sauce made by his sister-in-law, "These potatoes are delicious, I like them."


    Xiao Baili also liked it, "Yeah, Duan is really amazing to be able to find such delicious and filling food."


    Mother Xiao also felt that the taste was good, "Yeah, we are really good at being dumb."


    Her grandson is so smart and capable.


    After dinner, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took the big goose for a walk in the backyard.


    The spies from all sides did not dare to approach. First, the place where the two of them walked was relatively empty, and there was no convenient place to hide and eavesdrop.


    Erlai Duan is too sensitive and fierce, once they get close, they will be found by it.


    Before ??, they had seen several spies with their own eyes, and they were caught out, and then they were taken by Xiao Hanzheng as a burglar and thrown into the prison of the county government.


    They don''t want to go to jail.


    Seeing the two walkers talking and laughing, they wish they had a pair of downwind ears to listen to what they had to say.


    It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s useless, you can only hide and watch from a distance.


    In the backyard, Xiao Hanzheng said: "I will take someone to the mountain tomorrow, and let them take back all the potatoes you buried. After leaving some of them, the rest will be sent to the capital."


    He always knew that the little daughter-in-law had secrets, and he could come up with some things out of thin air.


    She told herself that she had a space where she could put things.


    At that time, he thought she really looked like a little fairy.


    At the same time, she was also moved that she told herself such a secret.


    These potatoes were planted by the little wife in their village in the capital and secretly planted them with him.


    In the yard they enclosed alone, behind the hot spring pool there is a large field planted, only the two of them know.


    Every time they say they are going to take a hot spring, in fact, he accompanies his little wife to fertilize, hoe, weed and water.


    Of course, take a dip in the hot springs.


    Then when she was harvesting, she called him together, digging out the soil one by one, and putting it all in her space, saying that she would definitely be able to use it when she came to the northern border.


    Sure enough, it is used now.


    A few days ago, he and his young daughter-in-law avoided spies in the middle of the night and secretly rode out of the city. They chose the mountain where Dumbly found the potatoes today, and planted the potatoes with soil and mud on the mountain.


    The little daughter-in-law poured the water in her space again, it is said that the potatoes will not die.


    Then I chose to play such a show today.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ I see that everyone is asking me about the title of the book, so I will reply here in a unified way. If you can''t reply in the comments, you won''t be able to post it. The book I read by Amway was from J Jiang, and its name is "Decadent Beauty, Relying on Gou''s Popularity". It''s a cool article in the light-hearted entertainment circle. It''s really good, haha~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： It looks like hes going to do something big

    Chapter 455 Looks like he''s going to do something big


    Shi Qingluo didn''t talk about potatoes in public today.


    In addition to deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite, letting everyone guess, and deepening the influence of this matter.


    Another point is that he didn''t want to be the first to climb, so he sent someone to run up the mountain and dig up the potatoes that she and Xiao Xianggong had worked so hard to plant.


    She nodded, "Well, let the goose take us to find potatoes tomorrow, and then we can say that potatoes are a high-yield crop."


    People who love each other naturally need to trust each other.


    And Xiao Xianggong is so smart, where did her potatoes come from?


    The mature potatoes are planted, how can they be moved to the northern Xinjiang?


    So she revealed the space and the spiritual spring to him, as if he would tell him about the past life as long as she asked.


    It''s just that she didn''t say that she was transmigrating, and he didn''t ask.


    guessed that he had some idea in his heart, and had long guessed that she was no longer the original "she".


    It feels good to have a common secret and work together secretly!


    The two of them explained the arrangements for tomorrow, and went back to the room holding hands.


    Xiao Hanzheng was working, and Shi Qingluo was sitting on the sofa next to him, flipping through the words book he wrote.


    "Cultivation of Immortals" is still so popular up to now, and more and more people read and buy new booklets serialized every month, so Xiao Hanzheng will take time to write tens of thousands of words every month.


    In addition to the "Xiu Xian" text book, Xiao Hanzheng is also writing textbooks, imperial examination guide books, and exercise books by himself.


    is what Shi Qingluo said before, the five-year imperial examination is a three-year simulation type, and there are many exercise books for individual subjects.


    Xiao Hanzheng tried it himself and repeated the workbook, which was very helpful for the imperial examination.


    He also made a separate exercise book for the consolidation of many knowledge points.


    Now he is very busy as the county magistrate, so he is ready to take it step by step, starting with the guidance book and exercise book for the test-taking students.


    After ?? is ready to be written and printed, it will be used as part of the teaching materials for the upcoming county school.


    After finishing an exercise book, Shi Qingluo will help to see if there is any room for improvement.


    Shi Qingluo, although many of the contents are incomprehensible or laborious.


    But after so many years of experience in doing questions and exams in modern times, she can always find some areas for improvement and give Xiao Hanzheng advice.


    Xiao Hanzheng re-edited the exercise book, be sure to try to do the best, and work together as a husband and wife is not tiring.


    Dan Dian didn''t go out for a stroll today, but followed him to the study, lying on the mat that Shi Qingluo specially laid for him.


    Under the dim light, a family of three is very warm.


    The next day, Shi Qingluo took Danny and Xiao Hanzheng to the county office.


    As soon as he walked into the county office, Shi Qingluo was stared at by everyone.


    Everyone has a strong thirst for knowledge in their eyes.


    I really want to ask, what dream did the old fairy entrust to her.


    Just before anyone could summon the courage to ask, Xiao Hanzheng spoke first.


    He said with a serious look: "Now there is a very important business to do, everyone in the county government who has nothing to do, all follow us."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the appearance of Master Xiao, as if he was going to do something big.


    Could it have something to do with the old fairy entrusting his wife with a dream?


    After everyone guessed like this, they all cheered up, "Yes!"


    Even Fei Yuzhe put the matter at hand aside for the time being, "I''ll go too."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded to him and smiled: "Okay."


    He was so satisfied with Fei Yuzhe as a helper.


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong who heard the wind also came running, "Let''s go too."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed, "Okay, you can go if you want."


    Xi Rui and Xi Rong looked at each other and nodded excitedly, "Go go go."


    Looking at Xiao Hanzheng''s reaction, it was definitely about the old fairy''s dream.


    Otherwise, if it was just the official business of the county government, he would not usually take them out to make trouble.


    Soon, Zhuo Zheng, who also heard the news, hurried over.


    It''s a pity that he was stopped by Liang Mingmin, who had deliberately met by chance before he reached the gate of the county office.


    After a nonsense call, Zhuo Zheng was extremely impatient, but he still endured and dealt with Liang Mingmin for a while, and then he broke away from her clutches and trot all the way to the county office.


    It''s a pity, when he was waiting for the county office, Shi Qingluo and others had already set off.


    Zhuo Zheng scolded Liang Mingmin again in his heart, this woman who has more than enough success, if it wasn''t for the daughter of King Jin''s mansion, she would have been killed long ago.


    Liang Mingyu, who also arrived a step late, was also scolding Liang Mingmin in his heart.


    He could have caught up, but who knew that Liang Mingmin had asked the dark guard to stop him just now.


    asked him to send someone to watch a bandit''s cottage nest, saying that his father would send someone to suppress the bandit in a short time, and he needed to cooperate.


    So he had no choice but to make arrangements, and then it was too late to go out.


    This will just happen to see Zhuo Zheng, who came out of the county government with a frustrated face.


    Liang Mingyu has been busy outside recently, but he is very well informed.


    Not only knew what Liang Mingmin encountered that day, but also knew that she was rescued by Zhuo Zheng.


    Liang Mingyu looked at Zhuo Zheng''s harmless face, but he didn''t think the other party was harmless.


    He felt that this guy must be saving people on purpose, and then he wanted Liang Mingmin''s life-saving favor to catch their Jinwangfu line.


    However, he did not remind Liang Mingmin, but instead gloated that she was being used.


    I also thought that it would be great if we could pair these two together.


    After all, this Zhuo Zheng is a scholar who is not very useful. Although he climbed up to Shi Qingluo, he didn''t see her caring much.


    The family is just an embroidered businessman. If Liang Mingmin married Zhuo Zheng, it would be better than marrying a family heir with a strong family background.


    After all, the princess has a lot of influence on her father, and Liang Mingmin has a great influence on the princess.


    His brothers are still staring at him and remembering the position under his ass.


    If Liang Mingmin has an opinion on him, and he has a powerful husband''s family, he will be in trouble if he asks the princess to provoke him in front of his father.


    So he wanted to make Liang Mingmin and Zhuo Zheng a marriage, and the life-saving grace should be promised to each other.


    I just don''t know why, but he really doesn''t like Zhuo Zheng when he sees it.


    But he didn''t show it on the face, instead he looked like a polite corporal, "Young Master Zhuo."


    "You saved my sister-in-law before, and I was thinking of finding a chance to thank you."


    Zhuo Zheng naturally didn''t like the prince of Jin Wangfu, the half-brother.


    On the contrary, they were very hostile in their hearts. After all, if the father and king really achieved great things, they would all fight for the crown prince.


    But I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t show it on the face.


    He bowed his hands to Liang Mingyu, "The prince is serious, and I am also doing my best."


    Although they both hate each other, they are both scheming people and feel that the other party can take advantage of them.


    So he soon started talking and laughing, and even made an appointment to go to a restaurant for tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： definitely not fake

    Chapter 456 It''s definitely not fake


    When ?? arrived at the restaurant, Liang Mingyu and Zhuo Zheng were also testing each other''s words.


    Liang Mingyu kept hinting that Zhuo Zheng could pursue something for Liang Mingmin, so that he could avoid many detours in his future future.


    ??????


    Come on, let him pursue a woman like Liang Mingmin, he might as well die.


    If you want to chase, you have to chase someone like Shi Qingluo!


    Besides, what is his relationship with Liang Mingmin? Liang Mingyu didn''t know, but he knew all about it, so he just used that woman.


    Zhuozheng knows Liang Mingyu''s preferences because he has been secretly following the descendants of King Jin''s Mansion, focusing on making people pay attention to Liang Mingyu''s heir.


    Because of this, he kept saying that Shi Qingluo was good, and encouraged Liang Mingyu to pursue Shi Qingluo and dig Xiao Hanzheng''s corner.


    At that time, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng will definitely be very disgusted, and then they will not be attracted by Liang Mingyu.


    Two people who hate each other and have ulterior motives, instigated and calculated each other, Shi Qingluo and others also rushed to the village.


    So many people came to the village, which naturally attracted the attention of the villagers.


    Soon the patriarch came with a few clan elders.


    Seeing that Mr. Xiao actually came, I was shocked for a while.


    Did someone in the village do something wrong? That''s why the county magistrate was alarmed.


    Don''t!


    Rubber flowers were finally raised in the village, and a whole village chicken farm was set up. Every household started to look forward to life, but no one could spoil it.


    The patriarch stepped forward and saluted Xiao Hanzheng, "Meet Your Excellency, is it okay for Your Excellency to come in person today?"


    Xiao Hanzheng helped the patriarch, "I have a personal matter today."


    "Yesterday, my lady''s goose found a food. We went back and tried it, and found that it was very satiety and could make many delicious dishes."


    "And just went back yesterday, my wife suddenly fell asleep, and then her old fairy master dreamed that this kind of food is called potatoes, and it is also a high-yield crop that can be used as food."


    "You also know that my wife is very good at planting, so she studied potatoes last night."


    "I found that a potato seedling can bear a lot of potatoes. If it is planted in a large area, it will definitely produce high yields."


    "After I heard about it, I brought people to the mountain here to find the remaining potatoes."


    Today is to dig potatoes, so naturally there is no need to hide them.


    Otherwise, with such a big battle, other people are not fools and will not be able to guess.


    After hearing Xiao Hanzheng''s words, the patriarch and the others all widened their eyes with a sense of shock and disbelief.


    The ?? patriarch asked excitedly: "What do you mean by that, the plant that Duany dragged back from the mountains yesterday is the khaki fruit, which can be used as high-yield food?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "The old master immortal entrusted my wife with a dream like this, but the specifics have to go up the mountain to confirm."


    The patriarch immediately said: "Since it was the dream of the old fairy, it must be true."


    "No wonder I looked at the lumps yesterday and I really liked it. It turned out to be food."


    Other villagers also believed it, "No wonder he dragged the potatoes back yesterday, looking proud and asking for praise. It turned out that he had found new food."


    "That''s why it is said that Duodao is a fairy pet sent by the old fairy to guard his wife, only to find potatoes, and then the old fairy will give his wife a dream."


    "Dawdler is the legendary auspicious beast."


    "I think it must be, otherwise how can you go to the mountains to find high-yield grain."


    "Oops, Duan is too powerful, worthy of being our goose king."


    Then the villagers stared blankly at it one by one, all kinds of praise kept throwing at it.


    Dawdy can basically understand their words, so he immediately raised his head and looked proud as you said.


    Everyone was amazed to see it, and they believed it even more.


    Shi Qingluo can also guess everyone''s psychology.


    First, the ancients were really superstitious, and they had a kind of awe and yearning for existences like the old gods.


    They would never have thought that the old master immortal had always been there to help her take the blame...


    Cough, she will give the master three more incense sticks every day from now on.


    Secondly, these people, who are going to starve from time to time, must have hoped that the new high-yield food would really exist in their hearts.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go up the mountain together to have a look."


    "Anyway, many of the people here are old-fashioned crops, and you can see if they are high-yield crops."


    These words made many people present feel comfortable and excited.


    Obviously didn''t expect Madam to invite them to go with them.


    A full smile appeared on the patriarch''s face, "Then let''s accompany the lady to see it."


    "Yes, let''s go have a look together." People in the village didn''t want to let it go. This is an opportunity to witness the discovery of new food.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and patted Dumbly''s head, "Goose, take us to the place where you found the potatoes yesterday."


    Dumbly, still with a proud look, called her a few times.


    Then, with vigorous steps, he walked towards the edge of the mountain with the momentum of a goose king.


    When everyone saw this, they were even more convinced that this was the goose king, otherwise who would have seen which goose would be so domineering.


    The people who came with the county government seemed to be stunned. They didn''t expect the old fairy to dream of finding new food.


    Then they were all excited as if they had been beaten with blood, "Let''s go, we''ll make way for Duan."


    If the potatoes are really new food, after they go back, they can go back and brag about it with their relatives and friends.


    They are the ones who follow Duoduo to find new food. Thinking about it, they are proud!


    In the future, this can be passed down from generation to generation.


    The group followed a **** goose into the mountain mightily.


    The spies who sneaked into the crowd would be a little confused.


    was equally astonished. Unexpectedly, the big goose discovered new high-yielding grains.


    No, this matter has to be reported immediately.


    So he left a part to follow the main force, and a small part slipped back to the county town to pass the letter.


    The reason why someone went to report the news before it was confirmed was also because he felt that the old god''s dream was not wrong, and the Goose King was not shouting in vain.


    The key is not to see Shi Qingluo''s certainty, it must not be fake.


    The place where the potatoes were buried was not deep in the mountains, but it took nearly half an hour.


    Soon Duoduo took everyone to a relatively flat place on the mountain.


    This place has a green plant that looks lush.


    The patriarch pointed to the front excitedly, "That''s it, that''s what Dawn dragged back yesterday."


    The villagers also shouted excitedly: "Yes, we saw it too, this is a potato"


    Soon, Dian Dian took the initiative to step forward and pull up a green plant from the ground.


    "That''s it, so it''s food!"


    Then everyone saw a lot of khaki fruits hanging on the rhizomes of the green plants.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： all dumbfounded

    Chapter 457 Dumbfounded


    Seeing the savage tugging of potatoes, the patriarch and others were startled.


    One by one is distressed, what if this is torn apart?


    The patriarch couldn''t help but stepped forward, "Goose King, let''s do the potato digging. You are doing big things, just supervise us."


    Don''t talk like this.


    Dumbly felt that what the old man said was right, he was the king of goose, so he didn''t need to do these rough jobs.


    So he raised his head and called the patriarch a few times, as if to approve his words, then took a few steps back and returned to Shi Qingluo.


    is another look that invites credit.


    "The goose is so powerful that he found so many potatoes." Shi Qingluo immediately took out a handful of goose food from his purse and fed it to him.


    The villagers and the spies mixed in with the crowd had heard before about how smart Dawn was, and could fully understand human speech.


    Some people still doubt that it can basically understand human speech.


    Now seeing its response to the patriarch, everyone can see that it really understands.


    This also surprised everyone again.


    The people in the county yali stood out proudly. The Goose King belonged to their wife, and they were proud.


    Shi Qingluo took the **** from a yamen and stepped forward to dig out a nest of potatoes.


    "One plant can really grow a lot."


    Then Shi Qingluo gave another demonstration, "Let''s help dig potatoes together, just like I dig like this."


    The people who came with the county government are eager to try one by one, and they can''t wait to go up and dig now.


    The patriarch and others twitched their mouths when they saw it. What were these people thinking? What would happen if they were allowed to go up and dig it out?


    So the patriarch immediately brought the villagers forward, "Leave this to us."


    "We are all farmers. We are good at digging. We must be careful not to damage the potatoes."


    "That''s right, otherwise it would be a pity if it was dug up."


    Hearing what they said, the people of the county government seemed to be poured a basin of cold water.


    That''s right, they don''t usually dig the ground, so if it''s broken, it won''t work.


    So they could only reluctantly give up this important job to the patriarch and villagers.


    The patriarch had people carry hoes up before, and it will be used now.


    He took the lead and started digging potatoes according to what Shi Qingluo taught.


    Shi Qingluo was also helping, "Just put the dug out potatoes in the load, and they''ll be dug up in a while, pick them out and weigh them."


    Seeing that she just took off the potatoes and put them in the load, the villagers also learned to do it.


    Someone pointed at the potato vines that had been thrown aside and asked, "Ma''am, are these edible?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "This can be brought back to feed the pigs."


    The villagers were so happy that they **** the potato vines and prepared to take them back to the pigs in the village to eat.


    This piece of potatoes has nearly an acre of land.


    One mu of potatoes generally has a yield of 3,000 to 5,000 catties per mu. With high-quality potato varieties and careful management, the yield per mu can be as high as 8,000 catties.


    The potatoes in Shiqingluo Space are all excellent varieties with continuous improvement and higher yield and better taste.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t take special care when planting, so she only poured some spiritual water when she planted it and sent it to plant here that day, so after all the digging, she estimated that there may be about four or five thousand kilograms here.


    This is also her intention. After all, people will have no spiritual water for planting in the future. Now the yield per mu is too high, but it is not good. It is enough to be close to the actual planted yield.


    So many people dug nearly an acre of land, even if they were very careful, it didn''t take too long.


    After all the digging was done, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "There are so many potatoes in such a small amount of land?"


    "Oh my God, it looks like there are thousands of pounds here."


    The burden they brought was simply not enough, and it looked a lot worse.


    The villagers exclaimed one by one, "This is too high-yield, a thousand catties per mu, this is unheard of."


    Xi Rui was also excited, but unlike these villagers, especially he had seen corn harvesting with his own eyes.


    "You are wrong, corn can weigh thousands of pounds per acre."


    "But this potato looks like it''s more productive than corn!"


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo and asked uncertainly, "Right, Qingluo?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, not only is this potato more productive than corn, but the yield is doubled."


    She added: "Everyone will transport the potatoes down the mountain first, and weigh them to know the approximate yield per mu."


    She came to this mountain with Xiao Hanzheng before, and after stepping on it several times, she found that it was not only very remote, but also there were no wild vegetables, no pheasants and hares, and basically no villagers came, so she chose to plant potatoes in this area.


    Otherwise, the villagers will definitely feel strange, why not long ago, this place was still a barren hill, why are so many potatoes growing now?


    Of course, Shi Qingluo also thought about it. If it is discovered, it will be pushed to the old fairy master.


    With the old fairy master there, all miraculous things can be accomplished.


    But fortunately, she observed it and found that the villagers did not realize that the potatoes had only grown in the past few days.


    Then some people picked the potatoes down the mountain first, and the yamen also followed half of the people down. They were mainly afraid that people would hide the potatoes.


    Not long after, he brought more empty burdens to pick.


    On the last trip, Shi Qingluo and others followed everyone down the mountain.


    There is a scale in the house of the patriarch in the village. In the end, all the potatoes dug up were weighed, adding up to 4,356 catties.


    The number ?? completely stunned everyone present.


    The patriarch asked in disbelief: "How could there be such a high output?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded, "It should be about the same."


    "My master Tuo Meng said that as long as this potato is planted and taken care of, the yield per mu will be about 3,000 to 5,000 catties."


    "Although potatoes were found on barren hills, they are considered high-yield grains given to us by God, so it is normal to have more than 4,000 catties."


    Hearing what she said, everyone else agreed.


    "That''s right, this is the high-yield grain that God has given us."


    The patriarch couldn''t hold back, and took the lead in kneeling and kowtow to the mountain, "Thank you old fairy!"


    The villagers knelt down in unison, and even the yamen who came with them couldn''t hold back their knees and thank them.


    Shi Qingluo, who didn''t have time to stop it: "..." Master, it seems that you have to carry this cauldron.


    Wait for everyone''s excitement to gradually calm down.


    Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng: "Everyone has worked hard today, why don''t you take out some potatoes and cook them for everyone to taste."


    She was thinking of letting everyone experience it for themselves. Potatoes are indeed edible and the taste is not bad.


    Everyone felt warm when they heard it. Madam is so nice.


    But because there are hundreds of people here, these potatoes have to be kept for seeding, so there is no one per person.


    Instead, three people share a potato, mainly to let them taste.


    Everyone held the potatoes and ate them carefully, as if they were eating some delicacy in the world.


    "Delicious, this potato is so delicious."


    "Yeah, I would be satisfied if I could eat potatoes every day."


    "I didn''t expect this high-yield grain to taste so good."


    For the villagers who usually eat bran-flavored vegetables, even if it is just boiled potatoes, they really think it is delicious.


    The patriarch ate the potato in his hand and suddenly remembered a question.


    He asked curiously: "Madam, do you know how to grow these potatoes?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded and pointed to the potatoes on the ground, "This can be eaten or used as a seed."


    "Leave it for a while, and after the potatoes have teeth, you can cut them into pieces and plant them as seeds."


    The patriarch and the others widened their eyes, and their faces suddenly showed distressed expressions, "We actually waste so many seeds."


    The yamen, who were holding a piece of potato and eating deliciously, suddenly felt that they couldn''t keep their mouths down.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It was originally food to eat. Since I just discovered it, everyone will naturally have to taste it. It doesn''t matter if you feel happy."


    "But you can''t eat the rest, so keep all the seeds."


    Hearing her say this, everyone didn''t feel so guilty, and nodded: "Yes, yes, I can''t eat any more, save all the seeds!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Watch out for her

    Chapter 458 She is the one who is careful


    Before Shi Qing arrived, he roughly calculated how many kilograms he would produce, so Xiao Hanzheng brought a lot of sacks with him.


    Then put the potatoes into sacks, and the people from the county government loaded the carriage.


    The patriarch and the villagers all stared at the carriage, as if they were looking at some peerless beauty.


    Shi Qingluo laughed when he saw it: "We''re going to the capital to present this potato to Your Majesty, and then ask Your Majesty to allow us to leave some for seeds in Heyang County."


    "At that time, try to allocate some crops to each village, so your village will also have a chance."


    After thinking about it, she added: "This year, I will have more corn seeds on my side, so every village can also grow some corn."


    The corn planted by Taoist temples in Nanxi County this year, the emperor approved all of her.


    She also planted a lot on the Zhuangzi in the capital.


    But all spring corn is planted, so it will not be harvested until the next two months.


    The previous arrangement was that the patriarch and others from Nanxi County would help collect them and find someone to send them to the capital, and then bring them back when the people from the capital came to Heyang County.


    She plans to popularize the cultivation of corn, potatoes and peppers in Heyang County.


    The patriarch and the others were all excited when they heard her words.


    "On behalf of everyone in the village, I thank Madam."


    The patriarch even wanted to kneel to thank him, but was immediately stopped by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "My husband is the parental official of Heyang County. It is right to do things for the people. You are welcome."


    Although she said so, everyone was very grateful.


    Especially compared to the previous two magistrates, I think they are better.


    As a result, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing now have a good reputation in Heyang County and are highly respected by the people.


    It was getting late, Xiao Hanzheng and the patriarch said goodbye, and took a group of people and pulled potatoes back to the city.


    The patriarch and the villagers went all the way to the entrance of the village, and only returned to the village after seeing them leave.


    If high-yielding grains like potatoes and corn can really be grown, they won¡¯t have to go hungry in the future.


    Madam ?? is a little fairy, sent by the old fairy to save everyone from fire and water.


    There is also the Goose King, who is their guardian fairy pet throughout Heyang County.


    In the hearts of the villagers, Shi Qingluo and Duan Duo have raised their status to a high level.


    Daily found the news of high-yield grain, which has been spread all over the county.


    When Xiao Hanzheng and others came back, many people were waiting at the gate of the county government to join in the fun.


    When the group got off the carriage, someone immediately looked at Xiao Hanzheng and his wife and asked, "Master Xiao, Madam, I heard that you have found high-yield food, is it true?"


    The person next to ?? said with a smile, "I heard that Deng Deng found it."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and nodded to everyone, "Yes, Duan accidentally found a plant called potatoes in the mountains."


    "Then my wife''s master gave her a dream, saying it was high-yield food."


    "We have eaten it ourselves, and we are sure it is edible."


    "I went to the mountain again today and found that a bunch of potatoes could grow on a potato vine, so I dug up all the potatoes and brought them back."


    "I also calculated that the yield of this potato should reach 3,000 to 5,000 catties per mu, and it is determined that it is a very high-yielding grain."


    The onlookers at the scene widened their eyes, "What? It turns out that one mu can produce several thousand catties."


    "God, this is too scary."


    "There is so much yield in one mu, this is God bless my beam!"


    "Dai Duan is too powerful, worthy of being the king of goose."


    "Madam is worthy of being the apprentice of the old immortal, and she was immediately entrusted with dreams when she got potatoes."


    "The old immortal definitely didn''t want everyone to be hungry again, so he sent his wife and Dawn to help everyone."


    "It must be like this, no wonder I don''t look like an ordinary goose when I look at it. I can''t find any goose that is so smart and human."


    "I look at the lady like a little fairy."


    Everyone praised them in various ways, and they felt more and more dumbfounded. It was the goose king fairy pet sent by the old **** to guard Shi Qingluo.


    And because of the dream, Shi Qingluo is also covered with a mysterious veil.


    Then the yamen officers moved bags of potatoes back to the county government office.


    Zhuo Zheng and Liang Mingyu also rushed over.


    Zhuozheng''s bowels are turning blue now.


    He shouldn''t have pretended to have a stomachache yesterday, and then he didn''t follow Shi Qing to that village.


    Today, you should go with it, as this can yield thousands of kilograms of grain.


    If you follow along, maybe you can be cheeky and ask Shi Qingluo for some more.


    I also scolded Liang Mingmin several times in my heart. If it wasn''t for this woman who insisted on having him eat with him, it would have delayed his time to go to the county office today.


    Then he will also be the witness to find such a high yield of food.


    This would make him even more resentful towards Liang Mingmin, not just an ordinary dislike.


    Liang Mingyu saw the interests behind the potatoes.


    So he took the initiative to find Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    He didn''t go around in circles and asked straight to the point: "Master Xiao, what are you going to do with this potato?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Of course it was sent to the capital."


    Liang Mingyu said with a smile: "This is a high-yield grain found in northern Xinjiang. I think it is better to promote it in northern Xinjiang first."


    "Why don''t you send it to King Jin''s Mansion and let my father send someone to plant it in the northern Xinjiang?"


    If potatoes can be popularized by Jinwangfu, it can overwhelm the previous emperor''s reputation for obtaining corn seeds.


    shows that his father is also the real son of heaven, and the yield per mu of potatoes is even higher than that of corn.


    In addition to its reputation, such high-yield grains are planted in northern Xinjiang, and the private army raised by King Jin''s mansion will not worry about food and grass.


    So in any case, the potato seeds must be planted in the northern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Hanzheng hasn''t answered yet, Shi Qingluo shook his head first, "No, I still have to send it to the capital."


    Liang Mingyu didn''t expect her to answer, "Why? Isn''t it a good thing to let the people plant and eat first in northern Xinjiang?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "It''s really a good thing, but this potato was found by my goose. It wants to send it to the capital. I can''t go against its wish."


    Liang Mingyu: "..." This excuse is really refreshing and refined.


    He asked with a bad look on his face: "How do you know that Duan is going to be sent to the capital? Why does it have to be sent to the capital?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    Liang Mingyu was a little inexplicable, "??"


    Shi Qingluo quickly answered the question in his heart, "Your Majesty of King Jin''s Mansion killed my goose and told me to wait. Do you think my goose will plant potato seeds in King Jin''s Mansion?"


    "My goose''s heart is very small, and I will not be so generous to those who want to slaughter and stew it."


    "The Princess Zhen is still thinking about killing my goose and all its family members. My goose is very scared."


    stayed by the side, and called Liang Mingyu a few times as if very agreeing.


    The meaning of ?? seems to be to say, that ugly woman wants to stew me, and I am stupid to give potatoes to her house.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." Liang Mingmin is the root cause of daring love.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo''s righteous appearance, thinking that it was not her being dumb and shy, but her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Shes just acting out of her mind, whats wrong?

    Chapter 459 She''s just acting on her own volition, what''s wrong?


    Liang Mingyu is really having a headache, and the father and the king don''t know how to deal with the previous matter, and now there is no news from Beicheng.


    "Jin Wangfu is Jin Wangfu, Zhen County Master is Zhen County Master, you don''t have to worry about Shi Niang."


    He persuaded: "And if you send potatoes to Jinwangfu for promotion, my father will definitely remember your great deeds, and Princess Zhen can''t do anything more."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "The Princess Zhen can''t do anything more, do you believe it yourself?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..." He really doesn''t believe it.


    His younger sister''s heart was even smaller than the tip of a needle. She was bitten by Dudou that day and was run on by Shi Qingluo, so it was impossible to give up revenge.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but scolded secretly, it''s really something that is more than successful.


    He smiled and said, "I''ll let Father King explain to you and Dian Dian about this matter."


    As long as the father''s mind is not flooded, and his heart is still focused on the great cause, he should not be embarrassed by Liang Mingmin or deal with Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly asked: "Can King Jin let me be the county master? Can I goose be the goose king bestowed by Daliang?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..."


    The smile on his face froze, "Of course not."


    If his father, the king, can seal the county master, he is not a king, but an emperor.


    The royal gift to the goose king, naturally, the emperor can do it.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "That''s all it takes."


    "I said it before in front of Princess Zhen, I also want to get a princess to play with, so that she can''t use her identity to oppress me and bully me."


    "If my goose is the goose king bestowed by the royal family, and the emperor''s royal gift to avoid death gold medal, then if Zhenbao County dares to kill it and stew it again, it will be deceiving the king."


    "Then my goose''s life will no longer be threatened."


    She asked again: "Sir, if it were you, what would you choose?"


    Liang Mingyu: "..." Is this still a question? It must be dedicated to the emperor!


    Bah, how could he be misled by Shi Qingluo?


    But what she said really made sense. In exchange, anyone would choose to send it to the capital.


    After all, only the emperor can seal her as the princess, and seal the dumb as the goose king.


    As long as his father did not openly rebel, he would not dare or have the right to seal Shi Qingluo and Duan.


    Before Shi Qingluo gave the emperor so many ideas, and donated corn seeds, he didn''t ask for any gifts.


    This time, I want to send back more productive potatoes, and I want a county lord who has no real power and a goose king who is bestowed by the emperor. Nine times out of ten, there is no problem.


    He would really regret it and bring Liang Mingmin to Heyang County.


    "Miss Shi, we..."


    Liang Mingyu still wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Shi Qingluo.


    "You don''t need to say any more. For the life of me and my goose, and to realize the big words I said before the Princess Zhen and everyone, this potato will definitely be sent to the capital."


    That''s her tough attitude.


    To be sent to the capital, this is indeed a reason.


    She mainly wanted to use this to promote the high-yield potatoes in Daliang, so that most people would no longer be hungry in the future.


    Just in time to use Liang Mingmin as a shield, she is just acting on her spirits, what''s the matter?


    Liang Mingyu also remembered the news about her when she saw that she was incapable.


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t look like a village woman, but she''s very bold, and she''s not afraid of anything like that.


    He could see that Shi Qingluo insisted on sending potatoes to the capital just to fight for Liang Mingmin''s intentions.


    It seems that he can''t persuade her, so he can only think of other ways to intercept the potatoes.


    So he said goodbye helplessly, preparing to write an urgent letter to his father.


    Liang Mingyu left.


    Shi Qingluo said to Xiao Hanzheng: "They will definitely not give up easily."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "King Jin''s mansion will not let us send potatoes to the capital."


    "So let''s take it by surprise and transport the potatoes out of the city to the capital as quickly as possible, and we''ll take them by surprise."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "This time, Duoduo and I will **** me to the capital."


    How to grow potatoes, she can better explain it in person.


    And she went there in person, so she could get a title from the emperor.


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew that it was best for the little daughter-in-law to go there in person.


    But still couldn''t help worrying about her safety, "This journey will definitely be dangerous."


    "Not only King Jin, but there may also be people from the former Dynasty and Ge Guo who will intercept the potatoes."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Then let''s make a blindfold."


    Even if they didn''t choose to disclose that potatoes are high-yield grains, as long as they send someone or send them to the capital in person, everyone in the northern border can guess that this is not an easy thing.


    A smart person might guess that it might be food or something.


    So the result is the same, it is better to be public, so as to better accumulate their good reputation, and let the people of Heyang County value and protect the goose more.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked with a smile, "What''s the trick?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "You send a team of people to **** Tudou to the capital tomorrow or the day after, but the sacks are all packed with dirt."


    "Tonight, I will take the real potatoes and Dian Dian and secretly leave Heyang County to Shangjing."


    "I didn''t hire anyone, so I put all the potatoes in the space and went to the capital in a light car, so that I wouldn''t be easily killed."


    "When I''m near the capital, I''ll hire a team to load the potatoes into Beijing."


    She shrugged, "As for how we dodged the eyeliner and replaced the potatoes with lumps, and how I brought the potatoes to the capital by myself, let those people use their imaginations."


    "It really doesn''t work, and my master is holding the pot. Some people may think that my master helped cast the spell."


    On the way, she was not ready to expose herself. Every time she went to a place, she put on makeup and went into the city to buy food and drink, and then lived in a carriage at night.


    This way, no one will find out that she is on the road alone.


    As for how she managed to get the potatoes to the capital by herself, that''s all she can imagine.


    Anyway, no one would think that she would have a space for storage, and would only be more afraid of her.


    After all, in this way, no matter where it is, people will feel that what happened to her is amazing.


    Continue to think that she still has an old fairy master, and the chance of daring to attack her will become smaller.


    Most of the ancients believed in ghosts and gods, plus she had done so much foreshadowing, so more and more people believed that she had an old fairy master.


    Those people are also worried, what if they kill her and anger the old fairy master behind her?


    Many people have a mentality that they would rather believe what they have than what they do not have.


    In this way, she and Dian Dian''s safety are more guaranteed.


    She just wanted to be mysterious, so that everyone had to believe that she was sheltered by an old fairy.


    Let everyone also regard her goose as the real fairy pet goose king, and see who will dare to sharpen the knife and want to start with her goose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Do you still care?

    Chapter 460 Do you still care?


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a moment after hearing what Shi Qingluo said.


    Then he reached out and hugged her in his arms, "This method is really good."


    There is nothing to reveal. After all, the little daughter-in-law has an old fairy master who is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If there is anything bizarre, it is the master''s pot.


    They are now fully fledged and no longer have to act so cautiously.


    This time the potato can act in a high profile.


    And let everyone know one thing, his little daughter-in-law has such a small mind, and it will be difficult to be kind if she has a grudge.


    And she has this ability, she succeeded in counterattacking herself, and she did what she said.


    The key is that if you use this method, the danger on the road can be reduced by more than half.


    The little daughter-in-law''s force value is not low, and she is also good at hiding herself. She is also smart and can bite, which makes him feel relieved a lot.


    Because it involves the secret that the little daughter-in-law has space, it is not easy for him to send someone to protect her secretly.


    This secret cannot be known to a third person.


    Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluo''s hand tightly, "Then you must be careful, I will wait for you to come back in Heyang County."


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around his waist, "Don''t worry, I''m going to have a baby with you, and I''ll definitely come back safely."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her on the forehead with a bit of a laugh, "Then when you come back from the capital, let''s prepare to have a child."


    Before, the young daughter-in-law was not very old, and he was reluctant to bear her hardships, so he himself took medicine all the time so that she would not become pregnant.


    Now suddenly I want a life that he and her conceived.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Well, then I''ll get pregnant when I get back. We want a child next year."


    She knew that Xiao Xianggong was taking birth control pills.


    When ?? found out, she was surprised.


    In modern times, not many men would take the initiative to do something like this, but Xiao Xianggong did it. How could such a man make her not fall in love.


    And therefore, she also wanted a cub with their bloodline.


    The two took care of each other and went to prepare separately.


    Xiaya and the two returned home together, and after dinner they went for a walk in the backyard as usual, so that the spies who were staring at them did not find any problems.


    After dark, Shi Qingluo went on patrol with a group of geese, so the spies had to hide.


    She and Xiao Hanzheng took the opportunity to slip out over the wall.


    First, I dug up a lot of soil lumps and put them in a sack.


    After the ?? was over, they sneaked into the county office to exchange potatoes.


    There were two yamen guards at the door of the warehouse. Xiao Hanzheng took out a chimney and blew it towards them.


    The two fell asleep unconsciously after a while.


    This is the lethargic smoke he configured, and it will not harm the body.


    Then the two entered the house and replaced all the potatoes with lumps.


    But just to be on the safe side, we put a layer of potatoes on top of each bag of soil lumps.


    Opened the bag, all you saw were potatoes, and the following were lumps.


    This makes it easier to expose or make people suspicious.


    Anyway, whoever steals these sacks will not be able to do much by relying on the top layer of potatoes in each bag.


    changed potatoes, and Shi Qingluo and the two left the county government office.


    went home and learned a few cat meows at the door.


    Dian Dian in ?? heard that, knowing that this was the code that Mama gave him, so he pretended to hang out, and then walked out the door.


    For this move, the surveillance spies didn''t think much about it, and didn''t follow it.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Duan often does this kind of thing and likes to wander around.


    Soon, Duan and Baba Mama meet.


    Xiao Hanzheng then sent his little daughter-in-law and goose out of the city, and took them to a mansion that was deserted. There was a carriage he had prepared a long time ago.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo again, and said reluctantly, "Miss, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Shi Qingluo was also a little reluctant to part with Xiao Xianggong, so she took the initiative to kiss him, "Well, wait for me to come back."


    and then got into the carriage with a daze.


    In order not to expose the space and be found and targeted, Shi Qingluo, who is a woman disguised as a man, will drive the car in person.


    She waved to Xiao Hanzheng and drove the carriage towards the road to the capital.


    When the carriage completely disappeared in front of him, Xiao Hanzheng stood for a while before turning around and returning to the county seat.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng went to the county government office, originally planning to arrange for someone to **** Tudou to Beijing for the next two days.


    Whoever wanted the third prince came to the door and offered to help **** the potatoes.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally wouldn''t refuse a good thing like ??.


    Originally, there were not enough people in the county office, so he really couldn''t draw many people to **** the potatoes.


    If there are fewer people going, there are still some unreasonable.


    And the military force value of the yamen in the county government is not very high, and the **** on the road is more risky.


    Now that the third prince wants to help, it couldn''t be better.


    The efficiency of the third prince was very high. After another day, he sent a team of 100 people to carry potatoes into the car and **** them to Beijing.


    Xiao Hanzheng finally thought about it and emphasized that if they encountered an interception, they could just leave without fighting to protect them.


    The commander who handed over to Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, but nodded in agreement.


    The three princes have told him to listen to Xiao Hanzheng after coming here, so although he is a little puzzled by Xiao Hanzheng''s order, he will not go against it.


    He also hoped that his brothers would not die.


    So Liang Mingyu and Zhuo Zheng could only watch the Third Prince''s men take the potatoes away.


    The two of them had sent out a letter before, and they would only hope that someone on their side could intercept the potatoes.


    In the past two days, Xiao Hanzheng said to the outside world that Shi Qing was recuperating from the cold at home, so he would not come to the workshop.


    It has not been revealed that she is no longer in the county seat.


    Shi Qingluo was not in such a hurry with Duan, so he stopped and walked along the way, and there was enough food in the space, so he was not afraid of being hungry in the wild.


    When I come across a place with good scenery, I will stop to see it.


    One person and one goose are on their way leisurely.


    On the other side of King Jin Mansion, King Jin received a letter from Liang Mingmin.


    King Jin saw that his daughter was almost insulted, and his face was ugly.


    These thieves are really courageous and dare to touch his daughter.


    Then a maid''s voice sounded at the door, "My lord, the princess would like to invite you to come over."


    King Jin guessed that the princess must have also received a letter from her daughter, so she hurriedly called herself over.


    He didn''t delay, got up and went to the princess'' yard.


    When I entered the room, I saw a beautiful and cold beauty half lying on the couch, next to two maids fanning her.


    When King Jin came in, the maids saluted.


    The princess on the couch also got up and blessed him, and said coldly, "I have seen the prince."


    King Jin was used to this attitude towards her for a long time. He walked over to sit down and said with a smile, "Is there something wrong with Concubine Ai looking for this king?"


    When there is nothing, this woman will never find her.


    Ruan Songling also sat back on the soft slump, "Your Highness should know what I have to do with you."


    "A few days ago, Min''er wrote a letter crying that she was bitten by a goose at Shiqingluo in Heyang County, and was bullied by others. You haven''t responded yet."


    She looked at King Jin with sharp eyes and asked, "Now Min''er is almost spoiled by bandits again, do you still care?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： what do you mean?

    Chapter 461 What do you mean?


    Liang Yujun could naturally hear the princess'' displeasure.


    He poured himself a cup of tea, "This king will naturally take care of this matter, and those who bully Min''er will not be spared by this king."


    "Tomorrow, this king will send a team to suppress the bandits, and none will remain."


    Even if the princess didn''t ask him to come over, he had already made plans in his heart.


    He is the county master of Liang Yujun''s mansion, but not everyone can bully him.


    Ruan Songling was not surprised by his answer, she asked coldly, "Then what about when she was bullied by Shi Qingluo and bitten by a goose?"


    The daughter sent a letter back a few days ago, but Liang Yujun did not respond.


    Liang Yujun raised his eyebrows, "You came to me today, probably for this matter, right?"


    Ruan Songling nodded, "Of course."


    She said again as a matter of course: "Min''er is your direct daughter, and she is also a county master. No matter what, you can''t be bullied."


    Liang Yujun played with the tea cup and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Ruan Songling didn''t hesitate, obviously he had already thought about it, "Tie up that goose, let Min''er kill herself, and stew it for her to eat."


    Only in this way can I relieve my daughter''s hatred.


    "The other geese were also slaughtered and stewed."


    She paused and said, "As for Shi Qingluo, since you can still use her, then take her back to Beicheng first, take out her useful things, and then throw them into the army to accompany guests."


    Liang Yu finished his hand and said, "Sh Qingluo''s mind has to be taken out so well, do you think I will let her go back to Heyang County?"


    That girl looks like a hard bone, and there is an old fairy master behind her, so many thoughts are suddenly triggered.


    Imprisoning people, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pry things out of her mouth.


    He also discovered that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were secretly protected by the emperor''s people.


    When he is not ready to completely tear his face with the emperor, he will not step on the emperor''s bottom line.


    And he still admires Shi Qingluo and his wife. He loves talents, so he wants to win people over to do things for him, which makes him feel more fulfilled.


    Ruan Songling''s face was full of displeasure, "So you have to watch a village woman and bully your daughter?"


    "Not only a village woman, but even a beast dared to bite her."


    Her daughter has been pampered since she was a child, and she never broke her skin, let alone bitten by animals.


    Liang Yujun frowned slightly, "I can''t blame Shi Qingluo for this. If it wasn''t for Min''er taking the initiative to say that she was going to kill the goose, why would she be bitten?"


    The son has written all the events of that day in the letter.


    Ruan Songling snorted coldly, "This is your territory, Min''er, a county lord, just wants to kill a goose and stew, a beast. If you kill it, you will kill it. What''s the point?"


    "I think it was Shi Qingluo who wanted to bully Min''er."


    Her daughter should not be bullied by anyone.


    Liang Yujun had a headache seeing her appearance, "Min''er is just pampered by your right and wrong, that''s why she develops such a domineering temperament."


    Shi Qingluo that big goose, he has heard his son write, he is not ordinary smart and sensible.


    At that time, it was also the daughter who didn''t like the big goose and had to slaughter it. This had nothing to do with Shi Qingluo.


    Ruan Songling''s face was a bit ugly, "I''m just such a daughter, why can''t I pet her?"


    "I just want her to be happy, do what I want, and get what I want."


    Achieve what she once wanted to do but was afraid to do, or always had concerns about not doing.


    Liang Yujun laughed impatiently, "So you condoned her to design her fianc¨¦, and also abandoned her, and raised her face behind her back?"


    "Don''t think you put the end to Miner, I don''t know."


    "If it wasn''t for me to help you sweep the tail again, the things your daughter did would have been found out."


    Speaking of this, he was also unhappy. Although he also doted on his only daughter, he still hoped that she would have a good home and be a husband and a son.


    Instead of the current design, the fianc¨¦ has withdrawn from the marriage, and he is still keeping his face behind his back, which is too dissolute.


    Ruan Songling didn''t care, "As long as Miner feels happy, do it, what''s the point? You only have to do one thing, just protect her."


    Liang Yujun squeezed the teacup, "Okay, you can teach as you want."


    Every time she said it, she had this attitude, and he didn''t bother to care.


    Ruan Songling glanced at him, "What I said just now, hurry up and do it."


    Liang Yujun knew what she was talking about, "Shi Qingluo is still useful to me, I won''t touch her for the time being."


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, he reassured him, "When it becomes a big event in the future, you and Min''er can do whatever they want."


    Ruan Songling looked at him coldly, "At that time, Miner doesn''t know how much grievances she will suffer."


    She said again: "You don''t care about me, I will go to Heyang County in person tomorrow, and I will meet that time."


    When Liang Yujun heard this, his face changed, and he suddenly became gloomy, "Dare to say it for a long time, you are waiting for me here."


    He sneered with a cold face, "It''s fake to go to the Heyang County Meeting, but it''s real to go to see Liang Yulin."


    "I received news that he came from the capital and will be in Heyang County in ten days and a half."


    Ruan Songling was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yujun snorted coldly, "What do you mean by me? Over the years, you dare to say that Liang Yulin is not in your heart?"


    "You keep people asking about Liang Yulin''s news, and I will pass it on to you if you have anything. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Ruan Songling''s face changed, and then he became assertive again, "I just asked him, what''s the matter?"


    "If it wasn''t for you back then, the person I married would be him."


    She is the first daughter of the family, but her father spoiled her concubine and killed her wife. She and her mother lived a difficult life.


    For a period of time, even their mother and daughter were sent to Zhuangzi to fend for themselves.


    The mother and daughter are not at all at home, they have to do all the food and laundry by themselves.


    One day she was so tired that she washed clothes by the river, and as soon as she took off her clothes, they were washed away by the water.


    It was the only clothes their mother and daughter had, so she was in a hurry.


    Seeing that the water in her river was very cold, she did not dare to go down, so she stood by the river very anxious.


    happened to be seen by people fishing nearby.


    A gentle and handsome man appeared in front of him and asked the guards to scoop up her clothes from the river.


    also comforted her a few words, it was the most gentle and pleasant voice she had ever heard.


    Once again, when she went out to buy something, she met a few local ruffians who molested her, and she happened to meet him passing by, and someone helped her.


    Then she learned that it turned out to be the emperor''s youngest son, King Yi. His health was not very good. In winter, he would live in the nearby hot spring village.


    Since then, she couldn''t help thinking of him, and gradually moved her heart, he was her sweetheart.


    Later, she happened to meet King Jin, who was avoiding the killer, and helped him.


    Whoever knew about it was entangled by him. After knowing his identity, she used him to put pressure on her to ask her father to personally pick up their mother and daughter back to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： still cool

    Chapter 462 It''s still fun


    After returning to the capital, she relied on King Jin''s power to support her mother, the mistress, at home.


    Her father was forced to come up with an idea to sell their mother and daughter to the doting concubines on Zhuangzi.


    His father''s attitude towards their mother and daughter has taken a big turn.


    She also knew that it was in King Jin''s face.


    Then King Yi suddenly fell ill, and news came from the palace that the queen wanted to marry a daughter-in-law to take care of King Yi.


    She was tempted at that time. Her father was a fourth-rank official. Although she was nothing in the capital, she was also an official lady.


    If she offered to marry King Yi and took the initiative to take care of him, the queen might agree.


    Especially at that time, the imperial concubine crowned the harem, and the queen was severely suppressed. The noble concubine would definitely not be willing to let King Yi marry a woman from a good family and help the emperor who was still the prince at that time.


    His father is a fourth-rank official without real power, and the imperial concubine will definitely help her and King Yi.


    When ?? was still struggling, King Jin Liang Yujun suddenly proposed to marry her.


    At that time, her father was mad, and her mother was also very happy. She felt that she could marry the emperor''s favorite son as a concubine.


    And everyone thinks that the emperor loves the imperial concubine and King Jin so much, and King Jin is very powerful in the court, so the throne will definitely be King Jin in the future.


    She told her mother about King Yi, but was persuaded by her mother.


    King Yi is sick and weak, who knows how long he will live in the future.


    The key is that the queen, the prince, and King Yi are not favored, and they have never had a good life in the past.


    Then she saw her father humbly in front of her, who used to be insufferable and often treated her mother''s grandmother, and also flattered her.


    There are also concubine sisters and concubine brothers who have bullied her, and they are like dogs, holding her in all kinds of humility, and there is no place where they used to be arrogant and domineering.


    And these are only because King Jin wants to marry her as his concubine.


    In the end, for the sake of her mother, she was no longer bullied in the house, and made her father and others like dogs. She could throw a bone in the past and beg for pity. She still agreed to marry King Jin.


    Sure enough, after marrying Liang Yujun, not only the family members wagging their tails and begging for her like a dog, but also those women from aristocratic families who used to look down on her and were more noble than her, they would also compliment and flatter her when they saw her.


    This made her keep saying to herself that her choice was right.


    From then on, King Yi also stayed in her heart.


    Then I heard that King Yi had declined the Queen''s offer to marry him and went to the royal temple to worship Buddha.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart, thinking that he must have fallen in love with her, so she refused to marry after knowing that she was married to Liang Yujun, but went to worship the Buddha.


    She only saw King Yi two years after she married Liang Yujun.


    It was at the royal family banquet, and he was still as personable and handsome, especially his whole person had an ethereal temperament, which made many women from aristocratic families want to marry her.


    She thought she would forget him, but when she saw it, she realized that he had always been in her heart.


    Then she made an excuse to meet him in the garden.


    Who knew that he didn''t recognize her, he was cold and alienated from her, which made her very unacceptable.


    still wanted to get closer, but he quickly left.


    After ?? went to the royal monastery, she never found a chance to see him.


    was even more indignant in his heart, he didn''t recognize her, and she thought he didn''t marry her because he liked her.


    was also even more unwilling, so he ordered people to pay attention to his every move and then report to him.


    This habit of ?? has been maintained for more than ten years. She always thought that what she was doing was very covert, but Liang Yujun found out.


    But even if you know, it''s nothing.


    After all, after she married herself, she knew Liang Yulin was her sweetheart.


    Over the years, Liang Yujun has been very fond of herself, and she will not object to almost any request she makes.


    And the more indifferent she was to him, with other people in her heart, he still doted on her and loved her so much.


    If you don''t want to see him, you will not see him, and he will never punish him.


    The same is true for her family. She hopes that her family will be brought to Beicheng to hold an important position. Although his father and brother are not very capable, he also satisfies her.


    So now the family members rely on her and act according to her face.


    So being asked by Liang Yujun like this, she was still righteous.


    She did receive Liang Yulin''s proposal to come to northern Xinjiang to build a canning workshop for the imperial court. She hadn''t seen it for so many years, and she really wanted to see it.


    He was never married, she always felt that he was for her.


    When he was in the palace back then, it was because of his identity as Princess Jin that he pretended not to know him, and deliberately alienated him for fear of affecting her.


    The more she thought about it over the years, the more she felt that this was the truth.


    So Liang Yujun really pointed out her thoughts. In addition to wanting to support her daughter, she also wanted to see the white moonlight in her heart again.


    Liang Yujun only thought it was ridiculous when he saw her righteous appearance.


    "When I asked to marry you, it wasn''t forcible."


    "As soon as I brought it up, your parents agreed right away. I don''t think you objected. Why is it now like I forced you?"


    He sneered: "If it weren''t for me, how could you be so tough in your parents'' house, and make the women from aristocratic families who used to look down on you, treat you so respectfully? Would you be able to make a fortune in the palace?"


    He is not an idiot like the third prince. He will be led by a woman by the nose, and he will not investigate anything.


    Ruan Songling''s every move, he knows everything.


    He has endured for so many years, and this woman is still energetic.


    Ruan Songling''s face changed again, "You actually said that to me."


    King Jin raised his eyebrows, "It''s a fact, why can''t I say it?"


    "I''m really wronged to let you marry me."


    "Since you want to see Liang Yulin, then you should go."


    "But it will take ten days and a half for him to arrive, so in a few days, I will personally have someone **** you to Heyang County."


    I saw Liang Yulin''s body.


    Ruan Songling didn''t know why he was a little flustered after hearing what he said.


    But she has developed a strong temperament over the years, "Okay, then you can send it to me, if you don''t, you are a bastard."


    King Jin laughed angrily again, "Okay, this king will definitely send you there."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and left with a toss of his sleeves.


    It was the first time that Ruan Songling was treated like this by King Jin, and he was so angry that he smashed everything in the room.


    Liang Yujun walked out of the yard, his face gloomy.


    Then a grandmother came over and said blessedly, "My lord, the master asked you to come over."


    Liang Yujun nodded, "Okay, I''ll go see the mother-in-law now."


    He walked quickly towards the other yard.


    Walking into the hall, I saw a woman in a red robe closing her eyes and resting.


    It was already close to fifty, but she looked like a girl in her twenties, and the years did not leave many traces on her face.


    Two good-looking young men, one is pinching her legs and the other is pinching her shoulders.


    He showed a bit of disgust at the two of them, waved his hands and commanded coldly: "You go down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： real purpose

    Chapter 463 The real purpose


    The two young men immediately let go, saluted King Jin and stepped back.


    The woman on the soft chair opened her eyes.


    Liang Yujun saluted her, "Mother concubine!"


    Feng Yongjun showed a slight smile, "Sit down."


    "You and Nguyen quarreled again?"


    Liang Yujun knew that everything in the backyard of the palace was under the control of the concubine, "Yes, she is going to see Liang Yulin."


    It is said that the backyard palace is the real person in power. Ruan Songling thinks so, but it is not, his mother concubine is.


    Feng Yongjun''s eyes were full of disgust, "If she wants to go, let her go."


    She added, "Don''t wait for your plan to become emperor in the future, I think it will be implemented soon."


    "She likes Liang Yulin so much, it''s better to fulfill her, let''s see if Liang Yulin will pick up this piece of junk."


    Liang Yujun''s face was gloomy, "I just can''t swallow that breath."


    "Liang Yulin''s life is to answer me."


    Feng Yongjun asked: "You want to kill Liang Yulin?"


    Liang Yujun nodded, "Yes, I''m going to let someone kill him near Heyang County."


    Feng Yongjun raised his eyebrows, "For the Ruan family?"


    Liang Yujun replied, "She is just an introduction."


    "I just want to see, if the most beloved brother died, will the emperor take his anger on Xiao Hanzheng, who has jurisdiction over Heyang County."


    "Is it more important for my younger brother to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    "And this time the emperor knew that the northern border was dangerous, but he still sent Liang Yulin."


    He hooked his lips again and said, "If Liang Yulin dies, does the concubine think that the queen mother will have no thorns in her heart?"


    Feng Yongjun''s brows loosened, "That''s right."


    She raised her hand and played with her brightly-dyed nails, "I have lost my dearest and most beloved son, but I want to see if that woman can survive this time."


    Liang Yujun nodded, "I think so too, the news from the capital that the Queen Mother has been seriously ill, if Liang Yulin dies, I can let the Queen Mother follow me, and the emperor handles the funeral, and I can also let people make some arrangements in the courtroom. already."


    He squinted again, "If the queen mother is pretending, then let''s make her really seriously ill."


    My baby boy will definitely be hit when he dies.


    will also be angry with the emperor. If the mother and child are separated, the emperor will not feel well.


    As long as he can see that mother and son are suffering, he feels happy.


    Feng Yongjun chuckled: "You have a good arrangement."


    Originally, she thought that her son was for Nguyen, but fortunately her son did not disappoint herself.


    The two talked again, and a handsome young man walked to the door.


    After seeing King Jin, he immediately retreated.


    Feng Yongjun saw this, with a little more interest in his eyes, and said to Liang Yujun: "You step back, I want to rest."


    Liang Yujun frowned, "Mother concubine, do you want to continue like this? I think it''s better to send all these people away."


    Daughter has a face head, and her own mother has raised so many face heads. Ruan Songling indulges Liang Mingmin so much. Is it possible that she is also envious and wants to raise a face head?


    He really felt that it was impossible to respond.


    Hearing what he said, Feng Yongjun''s face sank, "Why do you want to send it away? Ben Gong thinks they are serving them well."


    She snorted again, "That **** of the late emperor, who rubbed our mother and son, didn''t allow me to take revenge, let a grass grow on his head, and let him die of anger in the ground?"


    She promised to give up the throne to her son, but she changed her mind just before she died.


    This old bastard, what qualifications does she have for her to protect him like a jade.


    There are so many young and delicious handsome men, why doesn''t she enjoy it?


    That old **** said that he loved her the most, and the harem was not only three thousand beauties, but he still favored other women.


    Liang Yujun: "..." He was speechless.


    To the late emperor, he both respected and hated.


    After a while, he said, "Mother concubine, as long as you are happy."


    Otherwise, what can he do, he can''t control his mother.


    Feng Yongjun raised his eyebrows again, "Are you very uncomfortable with my facial hair?"


    Liang Yujun couldn''t lie with his conscience, so he nodded, "Yes!"


    Feng Yongjun sneered, "Then let''s respond, even you, the old **** is underground, it is estimated that it will be more difficult to respond."


    "He felt nauseated, so I was relieved."


    Liang Yujun: "..." To put a wax on the underground emperor.


    Feng Yongjun waved his hand, "Okay, you can step back."


    Liang Yujun took a deep breath, "Yes!"


    Then he left and saw the young man standing not far away, his eyes were cold, this is the most favored face of the mother concubine recently.


    He decided to deal with people after they fell out of favor.


    Back in the study, he gave two orders.


    First, he dispatched a team of troops and set off directly to suppress the bandits.


    Second, he sent a team of the most elite and trained dead soldiers to ambush near Heyang County and intercept King Yi.


    As for Shi Qingluo and Big Goose, he was going to take it lightly.


    also sent Xu Ziqin to Heyang County in person to appease Shi Qingluo.


    Twelve days later, Liang Yulin took people to the official road outside Heyang County.


    A group of dead men suddenly appeared, and Liang Yulin led a counterattack.


    The people he brought were royal guards with high martial arts skills, but the other party suddenly formed a line and used a lot of methods that they had never seen before.


    Liang Yulin suffered heavy losses.


    Liang Yulin''s personal guard protected him and said, "Your Highness, we will hold you back, you will be safe if you rush out to Heyang County."


    They also saw that the opponent not only used the dead man, but also the expert support who was good at Qimen Dunjia, which was endless.


    If this continues, the entire army will be completely wiped out.


    Liang Yulin also knew that he stayed, but he wanted to distract the people under him to protect him.


    So he nodded, "Okay!"


    He still trusted Xiao Hanzheng, so he wanted to break out of the siege and went to Heyang County for help.


    And as soon as he leaves, many of these dead soldiers will be divided to chase, and his people may be more likely to survive.


    So under the fighting of the guards, he rode out of the encirclement on his horse.


    "Chase!" Seeing this, the leader of the dead man immediately led someone on horseback to chase after him.


    Mother Xiao took her daughter out of the county today and went to a nearby mountain to pick fresh mushrooms.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t want to restrict the freedom of his mother and sister, so he was secretly protected, as long as he didn''t leave the county too far, he could go there.


    Mother Xiao picked a basket of mushrooms and prepared to return.


    I accidentally saw a patch of red not far away.


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "There are raspberries over there. Let''s pick some and go back to make jam, and wait for your sister-in-law to come back to eat."


    Xiao Baili smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    So the two walked over.


    As soon as she walked nearby, Mother Xiao smelled a faint smell of blood, and she felt a little vigilant in her heart.


    She thought maybe some beast was injured, and then pulled her daughter back a few steps.


    Looking carefully, I saw a white corner of the clothes in the grass in front.


    She was stunned for a while, then pointed in that direction, "There seems to be an injured person ahead."


    Xiao Baili also looked over and took the whip off his waist, "Mother, let''s go over and take a look?"


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Okay!"


    The two walked over and saw a man in a white brocade robe lying in the grass.


    The ?? man had an arrow stuck behind his back, which would cover his chest and laboriously open his eyes, looking at the person who came over suddenly, his eyes were full of sternness.


    When he saw Xiao''s mother and the two of them, the man paused and was obviously surprised, he was relieved, and then he passed out in darkness.


    Mother Xiao also recognized the man, "Is he King Yi?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ There is an 11-year space station event recently, which is in the second banner at the top of the client. If you haven''t joined other authors'' teams, you can add me , and then the relatives who have firepower can help you to vote, you don''t need to reward the firepower, you can also get firepower by reading something, just cast it, thank you all, huh~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： chasing

    Chapter 464 Chased


    Xiao Baili took a closer look.


    "It''s really King Yi, how could he be here?"


    The key is that he is still injured.


    Mother Xiao looked at the arrow in the back of King Yi, and the white brocade robe was dyed a lot of red.


    She immediately said: "Let''s take people back quickly."


    King Yi used to go to the house to find her son to take care of his body. Although he was a favored prince with real power, he had no pretense at all, and when he got along with him, he felt gentle and comfortable.


    She has a good impression of King Yi.


    When you see it, you can¡¯t die without saving it.


    Xiao Baili also nodded and said, "That''s right, let''s take him back quickly and let eldest brother help him take a look."


    Then turned around and shouted to the front: "Whoever of you is behind, come out and get down."


    As soon as her voice fell, the two shadow guards quickly jumped down from a tree.


    Mother Xiao said politely to the two of them: "Please treat the wound for him, and then carry him to our carriage."


    She knew that this was the one sent by her son to protect them, so she was relieved.


    One of them nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    This person has learned how to deal with various wounds from Xiao Hanzheng, and he also carries Xiao Hanzheng''s specially prepared hemostatic and golden sore medicines.


    He first took out a pair of white gloves and put them on, carefully inspecting the arrow wound on King Yi''s back.


    found that it was not the inverted triangle secretly relieved, otherwise if he pulled it directly, it would not save people, but kill King Yi.


    Then he pinpointed a spot, pulled it hard, and pulled out the arrow.


    Immediately sprinkled hemostatic medicine and gold sore medicine, took out a roll of gauze he was carrying, wrapped it around King Yi, and fed him a special pill for wounds.


    "The wound is healed, let''s go down the mountain quickly."


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Well, you lead the way, we will follow."


    The Dark Guard thought so too, so he carried King Yi on his back and walked in front.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili walked in the middle, and the other dark guard took care of the aftermath and buried the bloodstains and footprints with soil.


    Soon there were a few low-pitched whistles from the tree, which were issued by another of their special guards who were good at spying.


    The man with King Yi on his back said to Mother Xiao: "Madam, someone is chasing after us, we have to take a detour."


    Mother Xiao didn''t refuse, "Okay, we''ll follow whatever you want."


    The dark guard nodded, "Then come with us."


    He quickly took a few people around.


    Not long after ?? left, a group of dead men rushed up.


    Then he found the grass where King Yi fell unconscious before.


    The leader of the dead man looked at the grass and said, "King Yi is gone, look at the grass and the bloodstains left. Someone must have drawn an arrow for him, treated the wound, and then took it away."


    He thought about it and took out a whistle from his arms, blowing it rhythmically.


    Not long after, an inconspicuous gray bird landed on his shoulder.


    He caught the bird and placed it on the bloodstained grass.


    The bird just lowered his head and sniffed the grass.


    After a while, the bird suddenly flew up and went in one direction.


    The leader of the dead man immediately said: "They fled over there, chase!"


    Fortunately, in order to kill King Yi this time, the lord not only sent people who were good at Qimen Dunjia to follow him, but also lent them a bird that was raised by one of the strange people and was specialized in chasing.


    So he chased over there.


    On the other side, Mother Xiao kept running.


    Two dark guards suddenly jumped down from the tree, "They''re chasing after them."


    The dark guard, who was carrying King Yi on his back, was stunned, "Didn''t they all swipe their tails and change direction?"


    One of the people who jumped down from the tree said: "They have birds in their hands that can be tracked by scent."


    "Unless you let go of King Yi, you can''t get rid of them."


    The person carrying King Yi frowned, "If you give up King Yi, something will happen to him. I''m afraid the master will not be able to explain to the emperor."


    "They killed King Yi near Heyang County, maybe they wanted to frame the master."


    Especially they were met by them. If King Yi was given up and the emperor knew about it, the master would definitely be in trouble.


    The other three also agreed.


    "I changed clothes with King Yi, the bird should have been found by the smell of blood."


    One of them said: "Then I lead them away."


    "Okay!" This is the only way now.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili would naturally not object.


    Since they met the injured King Yi, and they were together again, they couldn''t wait until they died.


    And like the dark guard said, if you don''t save it, it will be a big trouble for your son/brother.


    They turned around, and soon Dark Guard and King Yi changed their clothes.


    One of them ran down the mountain, and the other three ran towards the other side of the mountain with Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili with King Yi on their backs.


    It would be unwise to go down the mountain now.


    Those who died might still have an ambush at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon the dead men stopped where they left.


    The bird was hesitant, smelled the direction going down the mountain, and smelled the direction going up the mountain.


    Finally, I chose the direction to go down the mountain, and the smell of blood here is heavier.


    When the other dead men saw this, they followed the bird and chased down the mountain.


    But the leader of the dead man stopped.


    "They must have been divided into two groups, and the people on one side may have put on King Yi''s clothes."


    The bird can distinguish the blood breath of the same person, so that can only be the case.


    He thought for a while, "You keep chasing down the mountain, and join the people down the mountain."


    "You guys follow me from the mountain to see."


    The dead men immediately followed his orders.


    However, two-thirds of the people who went down the mountain accounted for two-thirds of the people who went down the mountain. This is also the reason why the leader of the dead man suspected that the real King Yi had gone down the mountain.


    After all, King Yi was seriously injured, and the ordinary hemostatic gold sore medicine was useless at all, so he had to be sent to the doctor as soon as possible.


    But just to be cautious, he personally brought four people to chase.


    They were very fast, and they caught up with the two who were going down the mountain after a while.


    When the two dark guards saw this, they exchanged glances with each other, and immediately took out their swords and confronted the dead man.


    On the other side, the leader of the dead man also caught up with Xiao''s mother.


    The dark guard who carried King Yi on his back sighed, "These people are the elite among the dead, and they are really powerful, they have caught up with us so quickly."


    "Madam, you and the young lady leave with King Yi first, we will stay and stop them."


    Now there is only this way.


    Mother Xiao took a deep breath and nodded, "Okay!"


    She used to not only do housework in Lao Xiao''s house, but also go to the ground, so her strength is not small.


    So she carried King Yi on his back and took Xiao Baili to run towards the path pointed by the dark guard.


    The secret guard drew his sword and said to Xiao''s mother: "Madam, if we don''t stop these dead men, then you should give up King Yi and run by yourself."


    Mother Xiao bit her lip, "We will try our best to survive, so do you, don''t take your life to death."


    Hearing her words, Anwei''s heart warmed, "Okay, we will try our best to hold on and survive."


    Seeing that those people were about to catch up, Mother Xiao ran away quickly with King Yi and Xiao Baili on her back.


    Three secret guards, one of them took out a small bamboo tube and tore a thread.


    Then, from a few fiery red fireworks, they suddenly flew into the sky and exploded.


    Here is on the outskirts of the county town. The high mountains will set off fireworks signals, which will be seen by the dark guards in the county town, and then reported to the master.


    They only hope that the master can bring someone to rescue quickly.


    Then they immediately greeted the chasing dead man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： dispersion

    Chapter 465 Scattered


    Xiao Hanzheng has trained a lot of people and guarded them in several places in the county.


    One of them was specially responsible for investigating the whole city.


    Seeing the signal fireworks over there, his face changed, and he went to the county office as quickly as possible to report.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s expression changed when he heard this, and he left his official business and led someone to immediately rush towards the mountain.


    He was a little puzzled. How could his mother and sister be in danger, even the four dark guards could not handle it.


    Those four people were trained by him, and they ranked first in terms of combat power and adaptability.


    It is no problem to have one enemy and three, unless you encounter a very elite killer or dead man, you may call for help.


    According to the current situation in Northern Xinjiang, no matter whether it is King Jin, or people from the previous dynasty or the country of Ge, they should not attack his mother and sister.


    That must be something unexpected happened.


    He quickened his horseback while thinking.


    on the other side of the mountain.


    The leaders of the dead soldiers who were chasing were stopped, but the three of Xiao''s mother were a little unlucky, and suddenly encountered a relatively large wild boar.


    saw someone running to its territory and made an appearance of attacking.


    Xiao Baili immediately drew the whip in his hand upon seeing this.


    "Mother, you continue to run forward with King Yi behind your back, and I''ll stop him."


    Mother Xiao looked worried, "I''m with you."


    said that he was about to put down King Yi.


    Xiao Baili was in a hurry, "Mother, you are running with King Yi, but you will attract the attention of wild boars and attack me here, which will distract me."


    When Mother Xiao heard this, she gritted her teeth, "Okay, then be careful."


    "After dealing with the wild boar, don''t come to me, just avoid and run down the mountain to find your brother."


    This mountain is not small, and it is not easy for my daughter to find her after the run has dispersed.


    Don''t encounter any danger, it is better to act separately.


    Xiao Baili nodded, "Okay, mother, you all have to be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the wild boar rushing up without hesitation.


    The wild boar smelled the blood on King Yi''s body, so it rushed towards Mother Xiao.


    Xiao Baili immediately took out the hidden dagger from his boots again, and swung the whip to take it up.


    A whip made the wild boar scream in pain, then turned around and rushed towards her.


    Mother Xiao knew that her daughter''s current force value was not low. Even if she couldn''t kill a wild boar, it should be no problem to escape alone.


    So he gritted his teeth and continued to run forward with King Yi on his back.


    She had only one thought in her heart, she must take King Yi out of here alive.


    Then he exerted all his strength, instead of running in one direction, he kept changing directions and quickly entered the deep mountain.


    She didn''t stop, she kept running and running.


    The potential of ?? people is also fully stimulated at this meeting.


    She didn''t know how long she ran, her legs seemed to be filled with lead and she couldn''t run anymore, so she found an open space and put down King Yi.


    He also sat limply beside him, gasping for breath.


    At this moment, the unconscious Liang Yulin slowly opened his eyes.


    He had already gained some consciousness just now, the tip of his nose smelled a faint fragrance, and he felt that it was bumping all the time, and he could judge that someone was running behind him.


    It¡¯s just that he was seriously injured and was struggling to wake up.


    Only then did he finally break free from the drowsy consciousness and open his eyes.


    On one side, he saw Mother Xiao, who was panting and flushed.


    His consciousness gradually returned to the cage, and he also remembered what happened before, realizing that it was Mother Xiao who saved him.


    She was the one who kept running behind her back just now.


    He said hoarsely, "Where are we?"


    Mother Xiao was startled when she heard the words, she turned her head to see King Yi woke up, she was relieved, and she was no longer so scared and nervous.


    She looked around and shook her head in confusion, "I don''t know where this is."


    She was afraid that the dead men would catch up, so she ran around without rules, so the other party should not be able to judge.


    Because of time constraints, she didn''t have time to mark.


    I really don''t know where this is, "It feels a bit like a deep mountain."


    Liang Yulin also understood, she ran here without paying attention to the direction behind his back.


    He said calmly: "Tell me what happened just now."


    Before his guards held the dead man, he rode out of the encirclement.


    Who knew that when he was about to reach the county seat, he encountered a second wave of ambush on the road.


    He was forced to change direction and run towards the mountain.


    Who knows but was shot in the back by a sharp archer.


    When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he could only leave his horse and run towards the mountain with the last of his strength, just for a chance of survival.


    Actually, he didn''t hold out much hope.


    This time, King Jin obviously made a lot of money and wanted to kill him.


    He was very well prepared, and the people who were sent to kill him were the elite among the dead.


    It seems that he is still the strongest royal dragon guard dead soldier in his hands when his father was in power.


    He only found it ironic, no wonder the queen mother suggested that she should never be buried with the late emperor in the future.


    has never worshipped once, saying that he is out of sight and out of mind.


    In other words, even seeing the tablet of the late emperor felt disgusted.


    The brothers didn''t feel anything about it. The sufferings and dangers that the mother and son three had suffered in those years were all caused by the late emperor''s indulgence.


    If it wasn''t for filial piety, their brothers actually didn''t want to pay homage to the late emperor.


    The people of the emperor''s brother found out that the first emperor''s favorite concubine had raised a lot of faces in King Jin''s mansion.


    He especially hoped that the underground father would know, and then he would die of anger again.


    Mother Xiao stopped breathing so much, and told King Yi about what happened before.


    After listening to ?? Liang Yulin, he was once again sure that he was the one who was chased by the Dragon Guards.


    He sat up with some effort and clasped his fists at Mother Xiao, "Thank you Madam for saving your life. As long as we can get out of here alive, I will definitely repay."


    Mother Xiao waved her hand, "No, since we have encountered it, we naturally can''t wait to die."


    She said worriedly: "I don''t know if we have gotten rid of those people''s pursuit."


    and his daughter and those secret guards don''t know what''s going on.


    Liang Yulin saw her worried look and reassured: "You should get rid of it, or else you will have caught up with us."


    "But we can''t stay here any longer. We''ll change places after a break."


    He felt that the wound on his back didn''t hurt so much, and his whole body gained some strength.


    I was amazed that Xiao Hanzheng''s medicine worked so well, and he deserved to be the apprentice of the genius doctor.


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Okay!"


    She has never liked to make her own decisions, so when King Yi woke up, she also felt a sense of security.


    The two rested for a while, and Mother Xiao was going to go back to King Yi and continue walking.


    King Yi had lost a lot of blood before, and his injuries were serious. He would have to rely on himself, and he really couldn''t walk many steps.


    could only be carried on by Mother Xiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： I didnt expect it to work

    Chapter 466 I didn''t expect it to be really useful


    I was in a coma just now, so I didn''t feel it.


    Now Liang Yulin can feel the fresh scent under his body, which has been lingering on the tip of his nose.


    Although the person carrying him is not tall, he is very determined and courageous.


    leaning on her was very fragrant and soft, and the tips of his ears couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    He has lived for so many years, and this is the first time he has been so intimate with a woman.


    In order not to be embarrassed, he took the initiative to find a topic, "Why are you here?"


    Mother Xiao was actually a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She had never been with anyone like this before.


    Hearing what King Yi said, he replied: "My daughter and I came here to pick mushrooms. When we were going down the mountain, we found a piece of raspberry to pick, and we saw you injured not far away."


    "It''s also your luck that you''re right near the raspberry fruit, otherwise we wouldn''t have found it."


    Liang Yulin laughed, "Yeah, I also think I''m lucky."


    If he hadn''t met Xiao''s mother, he would never have escaped today.


    It''s just that he was actually a little surprised. Liang Yujun was so cruel this time. Does he want to tear his face with the emperor now?


    While thinking, he chatted with Mother Xiao.


    Xiao''s mother gradually relaxed because of this.


    The two walked for another half an hour, feeling that those people really didn''t catch up, Xiao''s mother put down King Yi again and let him lean against a big tree.


    Then he said to King Yi: "There should be a water source over there, I''ll go and find some water for you to drink."


    "You should be hungry too, I''ll get some more food."


    King Yi nodded, "Excuse me."


    Mother Xiao thought for a while, then pulled out a dagger from her boots and handed it to King Yi, "You take self-defense here."


    This is taught by my daughter-in-law, and everyone in the family has boots specially used to penetrate the air in summer.


    If you go out of the county, you will put a special dagger in your boots, and you can take it out in case of danger.


    It is true that this northern border is full of crises, who would have known that he would be in danger when he went out that day.


    Xiao''s mother had a mysterious belief in her daughter-in-law, so she did it all the time, and would dress like this whenever she went out of the county.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work.


    Seeing the handed dagger, Liang Yulin was stunned, obviously surprised.


    He warmed his heart. He never thought that this woman who seemed to be timid all along would choose to give him the life-saving dagger.


    He didn''t answer, "You can take it yourself to be safe."


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "I still have one, you can take this one."


    "My daughter-in-law said that opportunities are for those who are prepared, so we all carry two daggers."


    Then he took out another one from the other boot.


    These are specially made boots with a place to put the dagger, so it won''t hinder walking.


    She and her daughter-in-law and daughter put two in their boots, so that if one is used, there is still one.


    Liang Yulin: "..." The preparations were so well prepared that each of Xiao Hanzheng''s female relatives is really unique.


    He took the dagger, "Thank you!"


    Mother Xiao took the dagger to find water.


    She once went to the mountains near Zhuangzi with her daughter-in-law, so her daughter-in-law taught her a lot of things, such as how to find water in the wild and how to get food.


    Those plants can be eaten and those can be used.


    She wrote it down at the time, but she didn''t expect it to be useful one day.


    According to what his daughter-in-law taught, she quickly found a small stream.


    Then I washed it with the water bag I was carrying, and then filled it with water.


    She herself took a few sips.


    Then he started looking for something to eat. According to his daughter-in-law''s teaching, he successfully found a pheasant and a nest of wild eggs based on the traces of feces.


    She practiced martial arts with her daughter-in-law and daughter every day, so although the pheasant was nimble, it took a little effort to catch it.


    After ?? succeeded, she grabbed the pheasant and put the wild eggs into the slanted purse on her back.


    Go back to the creek, clean up the chicken, and then go back with it.


    When Liang Yulin saw that when he was running and catching pheasants before, his hair was a little messy, and he was a little embarrassed, but his eyes were bright, and the woman who came from the forest with a simple smile was stunned.


    I don''t know why, but he felt that she was very bright and moving at the moment.


    Mother Xiao came over and shared her spoils with a happy smile at King Yi.


    "I found water, and caught a pheasant and some wild eggs, we have food."


    Liang Yulin boasted without hesitation: "You are really amazing."


    Mother Xiao smiled embarrassedly, "Actually, my daughter-in-law is very good, she taught me these things."


    While handing the water bag to King Yi, he said how his daughter-in-law taught them.


    Liang Yulin listened to her mentioning her daughter-in-law, her eyes were bright and her words were gentle, and it seemed that she really liked her daughter-in-law.


    After listening to ??, he also felt that Shi Qingluo was really powerful and understood a lot.


    But Mother Xiao is not bad either. If she hadn''t believed in her daughter-in-law to study hard, she wouldn''t be able to do this now.


    After drinking the water, he felt a little cooler.


    He asked, "How do you eat this chicken?"


    Mother Xiao took out the big non-toxic leaves and said, "Let''s eat beggar chicken."


    Then took out wild eggs, fire zhezi and some seasoning powder from the diagonal purse.


    Marinate the chicken with seasoning powder and place it on the leaves.


    I dug a hole with a dagger and found some dry wood to light it.


    Then wrap the chicken with leaves, wrap it with mud, and put it on the fire to bake.


    The wild eggs are wrapped in mud, and they are also baked inside.


    Then take a few large leaves and fan out the smoke from the fire, so as to prevent them from being discovered by those who are chasing.


    Liang Yulin was the first time he saw a chicken like this. He found that Mother Xiao was really interesting, and she even brought fire sticks and seasonings with her.


    Waiting for the chicken to be cooked, the two continued to chat. Most of them were Xiao''s mother talking about how powerful her daughter-in-law was.


    Gradually, the unfamiliar sense of distance between the two has also drawn a lot closer.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Mother Xiao dug out the chicken and knocked on the soil.


    Soon Liang Yulin smelled a scent, and his stomach couldn''t help but feel very hungry.


    Mother Xiao gave him the chicken and ate wild eggs herself.


    Liang Yulin was so embarrassed to eat chicken by himself as a man, so he kept letting her eat it together.


    Mother Xiao shook her head, "You will have strength after eating chicken, so we can escape better and find the way back down the mountain."


    Hearing what he said, Liang Yulin did not push back any more and ate the whole chicken.


    It was delicious, he thought it was the best chicken he had ever eaten in his life.


    After the two finished eating, Liang Yulin''s strength recovered a lot. This time, instead of letting her carry him, she asked her to help him walk.


    He could see that her physical strength was too much, and if she carried herself on her back, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Xiao''s mother saw that he could leave, and she didn''t force her to carry him. She really couldn''t carry her back, and her legs would still hurt.


    Then the two of them supported them all the way and found their way out in the deep mountains.


    But before we found our way, the sky started to get dark.


    The two had no choice but to find a cave to stay for the night.


    In the evening, I ate the wild fruits picked on Xiaomu Road, and a few wild eggs left over from the previous roast.


    The two slept in the cave, separated by a distance.


    Liang Yulin suddenly became hot in the middle of the night and fell into a semi-conscious state again.


    Mother Xiao heard an uncomfortable moan, she was not asleep at first, but woke up immediately.


    Seeing that King Yi''s body was hot, his body and hands were cold.


    She walked over immediately, and was hugged by King Yi as if to keep warm.


    She had no choice but to let him hold it, took out the water bag to wet the handkerchief, put it on his forehead, and wet it again after a while.


    Liang Yulin felt the warmth on his body and the coolness on his forehead, so it wasn''t so uncomfortable, and gradually fell asleep again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： I will be responsible for you

    Chapter 467 I will be responsible for you


    Mother Xiao was relieved to see him falling asleep gradually.


    took the hand he was holding onto himself.


    But as soon as he took it away, he frowned and hugged it again.


    Mother Xiao: "..." If she wasn''t sure that this guy wasn''t pretending, she would have wanted to blow his dog''s head off.


    touched his hot forehead, she could only accept her fate.


    Everyone was saved, but he couldn''t make his condition worse.


    She poured some more water on the handkerchief to wet it, and put it on his forehead.


    wanted to go out and pick up some firewood to keep him warm, but he hugged her tightly and wouldn''t let go. She had a hard time breaking free, so she could only take the initiative to rub his cold hands with her hands to add some warmth to him.


    felt that he slept more peacefully, the temperature on his head didn''t seem to be so hot, and she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, the sky was slightly brighter.


    Liang Yulin woke up leisurely, and found himself hugging Mother Xiao tightly with both hands, with his forehead resting on her shoulders.


    He widened his eyes and immediately let go as if his hands were hot.


    The handkerchief on his forehead fell to his body.


    He also remembered in a trance. He suddenly felt so cold last night, and he kept looking for the heat source.


    After he felt hugging something very warm, fragrant and soft, he was not willing to let go and kept holding on tightly.


    He always thought he was dreaming, but he didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to hug Xiao Hanzheng''s mother.


    He also remembered that in his sleep, someone kept rubbing his hands for him and putting a cold handkerchief on his forehead, which made him feel comfortable, so he could sleep peacefully.


    It seems that she was taking care of him last night.


    Liang Yulin has never been taken care of like this since he was a child, especially when he is still running for his life.


    Looking at Mother Xiao''s quiet sleeping face, he was fascinated by it.


    She gave him the impression that she was not very courageous, but she always made unexpected actions.


    For example, in the capital, when I first saw Xiao Yuanshi, I could tell that she was nervous, and even a little scared.


    But under the leadership of Shi Qingluo''s daughter-in-law, she suddenly had the courage, not only boldly hit Xiao Yuanshi, but also scolded the other party.


    And that day in the woods, she hated the appearance of Xiao Yuanshi being angry, it was funny.


    What surprised him even more was what happened after he met her here.


    She kept running away behind his back, even though she might be chased by those dead men and killed together, she didn''t give up on him.


    If it were another woman, he would have left him unconscious and ran away.


    But she didn''t. She endured fear and nervousness and took him to escape, always relying on strong perseverance.


    In fact, when she put him down to look for water, he found that her legs were shaking a little when she walked, indicating that it was still very difficult to run behind him.


    He will have mixed feelings in his heart.


    In particular, he actually took advantage of the savior.


    Remembering the soft and warm feeling yesterday, the tips of his ears turned red again.


    At this moment, it may be that someone has been watching, and Xiao''s mother also opened her eyes and woke up.


    Seeing King Yi staring at him, Mother Xiao''s face flushed red.


    It was mainly a man and a widow who were alone in the cave. Last night, he hugged her tightly again, making her a little embarrassed.


    She was the first to ask: "You had a fever last night, are you feeling better now?"


    Last night he hugged her, she wasn''t going to say it, so as not to be more embarrassed.


    Although last night was excusable, she was a divorced woman, and her reputation for each other was not very good.


    She just pretended it didn''t happen.


    If it had been, Mother Xiao would definitely be helpless and lose her innocence, maybe she would want to die.


    But after so long of Shi Qingluo''s brainwashing and subtle influence, Mother Xiao didn''t have much thought, she just thought it was good to be alive.


    Liang Yulin smiled slightly, "It''s still a little hot, but it''s much better."


    The wound and the heat behind him actually made him feel a little weak.


    Mother Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s just better."


    "Take a break, let''s continue to find the way down the mountain, my son should have brought someone to find us."


    So those who were chasing may have left.


    Even if she didn''t leave, she wouldn''t feel terrible if her son brought someone to look for her.


    She trusts her eldest son and daughter-in-law with all her heart and feels that they are so powerful that they cannot defeat anything.


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Okay!"


    Mother Xiao stood up and moved her numb body.


    Liang Yulin thought for a while and said, "What, I will be responsible for you."


    Mother Xiao stiffened and was speechless.


    She pretended not to know, how could this person take the initiative to mention it.


    She turned her head to look at King Yi and said: "Although I saved your life, you don''t have to marry your body."


    Liang Yulin was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "I''m not talking about saving lives, but last night."


    He said firmly: "We have skin-to-skin relationship, so I will be responsible for you."


    He didn''t dislike Mother Xiao, but he still found it interesting. When he was with her, there was a kind of leisurely and comfortable feeling.


    So he did not reject her as a princess.


    It happened that the mother and the emperor had been urging marriage, so he had better bring a princess back from the northern Xinjiang, and he could just bring it back this time.


    Mother Xiao''s face changed when she heard this.


    Not only did he not feel joy and happiness, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to Liang Yulin''s shoulder just a few times.


    She panicked and said fiercely, "I saved you, but you actually wanted to harm me, why are you so bad!"


    She never thought of remarrying. If it was rumored that she had a skin-to-skin relationship with King Yi, then he would be responsible for herself, and her reputation would be ruined.


    She doesn''t care about these things now, but she is afraid of harming the reputation of her son and daughter.


    Liang Yulin was stunned by her beating. The woman who used to be so gentle like a rabbit suddenly turned into a tigress.


    I thought that the little bunny would really bite people if he was in a hurry.


    He immediately explained, "I didn''t hurt you, I just wanted to be responsible."


    Mother Xiao glared at him, "I don''t want to be held accountable by you, let alone be your concubine."


    What is King Yi''s identity? To be responsible for her, that''s not just carrying a sedan chair into the backyard to be a concubine.


    She is no longer chained to the backyard, she is doing fine now.


    Liang Yulin saw that she had misunderstood, "I''m not a concubine, but marrying you as a concubine."


    "I don''t have a mistress in my backyard."


    After thinking about it, he consciously added, "Neither the concubine nor the concubine."


    Mother Xiao was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that King Yi was a prince, not only did he not have a princess, but there were no other women in the backyard.


    She thought that there would be nothing wrong with this prince, right?


    also blurted out: "Do you have a hidden disease?"


    Liang Yulin''s face darkened immediately, "Whether I have a hidden illness, you won''t know after you marry me."


    When Mother Xiao heard this, her face turned red and she was angry and ashamed.


    couldn''t hold back and reached out to him a few times, "You are shameless, who is going to marry you."


    After ?? finished speaking, he glared at him fiercely, "Shut up for me, don''t mention this again."


    Princess she is not uncommon, who wants to marry him, hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Why is this woman so funny

    Chapter 468 Why is this woman so funny


    Liang Yulin looked at her like this, not only was he not angry, but a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    Why is this woman so funny.


    He didn''t want to be a concubine, even Zhengfei didn''t want to be, so he dared to beat him.


    Thinking of her suspicion just now, the corner of his lips that had been hooked earlier dropped again.


    said helplessly: "I have no hidden illness, I am normal."


    "I didn''t get a wife before because I didn''t meet the right woman."


    "I don''t like a mess in the backyard, so there are no other women."


    Ever since he was a child, he had been disgusted when he saw how his father treated his wife''s mother like that, and he was disgusted with other concubines in addition to pampering the imperial concubine all day long.


    Because of this, there has always been some resistance to having a bunch of women around.


    Mother Xiao was not overjoyed to hear his explanation, "It doesn''t matter to me if you have other women."


    "Just now, don''t mention it again."


    "I saved you and helped you, but I just happened to meet, and I didn''t even think about being a princess."


    then glared at him again, "I warn you, after you go out, don''t ruin my reputation, or you will retaliate."


    Originally wanted to say "I''ll blow your dog''s head", but when she thought that this was the prince, not a dog man like Xiao Yuanshi, she swallowed it.


    Liang Yulin looked at her and felt amused, "Then I was last night!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mother Xiao immediately reached out and covered his mouth, "There was no last night, nothing happened last night."


    Then she realized that her actions were over, she immediately let go and took two steps back.


    It was this unskilled prince who scared her.


    Liang Yulin couldn''t help laughing, "You just don''t want to be my princess?"


    Mother Xiao shook her head, "I''m not familiar with you, and I''m still a village woman I''ve left. How can I be your princess, don''t mention it."


    Liang Yulin said: "I don''t despise you and Li Kuo, and I don''t care about your identity."


    If you want to care about your identity, he can still choose women from unmarried families in the capital.


    The queen mother and the royal brother once stuffed him all the portraits of the famous ladies and asked him to choose one.


    But he didn''t look at any of his portraits, he was burned, and he had a bad reputation for other girls.


    Mother Xiao: "..." Why is this person so rogue.


    She said speechlessly: "I''m really not interested in being your princess. If you mention it again, I''ll leave. You can fend for yourself here."


    Liang Yulin could see that she was really not interested in the position of her princess.


    This was a bit unexpected.


    He thought about it and nodded, "Okay, then I won''t mention it."


    Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be frightened by what he said.


    So he didn''t mention it for the time being, but he decided in his heart to be responsible for her.


    It is undeniable that he really has an unspeakable strange feeling towards her now.


    If you marry her as a princess, your future life should not be boring.


    Mother Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when he heard his agreement, "You have forgotten what happened last night."


    She emphasized again: "I''ve forgotten it anyway."


    Liang Yulin wanted to laugh at her appearance, but nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''ve forgotten."


    It seems that it is not easy to marry her.


    But it''s okay, they are not very familiar now, he will find opportunities to get along with her more in the future.


    Mother Xiao smiled, "It''s almost the same."


    Then he asked a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t beat you just now, did you?"


    It was because he was so shameless just now that she couldn''t hold back her hand.


    Liang Yulin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry again, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    She was slapping her uninjured shoulder, and the force was not too heavy, so it wasn''t really painful.


    Mother Xiao was relieved. She was really afraid that she would break him and would have to carry him down the mountain again after a while.


    she suggested, "Let''s go then."


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Okay!"


    Walking out of the cave, Liang Yulin seemed to be weak, and almost fell down with a stagger.


    When Mother Xiao saw this, she could only walk up to her fate and support him.


    She supported him and looked ahead seriously, so she didn''t notice the triumphant smile in Liang Yulin''s eyes.


    The two walked out for a while, and Liang Yulin, who seemed to be weak at first, showed a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    took out the dagger that Mother Xiao gave him before, and instinctively reached out and pushed her behind him, making a protective gesture.


    Such a sudden action made Xiao mother very inexplicable.


    she asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Liang Yulin looked ahead defensively, "Someone is here, not one."


    He didn''t know if it was a friend or King Jin''s dead man, his whole body was tense, ready for a fight at any time.


    He said again: "If it is the people who are chasing them, I will hold them back, and you will take the opportunity to run quickly."


    Mother Xiao was protected by him, and when she heard his words again, she felt warm in her heart.


    It seems that this person was not saved in vain, not the kind of revenge for kindness.


    Besides her son, this is the first time she has been protected like this by a foreigner.


    Xiao Yuanshi used to be a talkative person, but he didn''t really protect her.


    At this time, she also had mixed feelings in her heart. At this time, she gathered up her courage and said, "I want to run and run together. I saved you once, how can I let you die again."


    His hand reached into the purse that spanned diagonally, touched a porcelain bottle, and held it tightly.


    This is given by his son, saying that when the enemy is in close danger, he can open it and throw it towards the opponent.


    But the target is mainly one person, and it affects two people at most, and it is difficult to use this method if there are more.


    So she planned to be good. If there are really bad people, King Yi will deal with two, and she will help deal with one or two.


    Liang Yulin didn''t know that she had a backer, and was more moved when she heard this.


    The most difficult thing in this world is to give charcoal in the snow and share life and death, and this Kong Shi has done it for him.


    He decided that as long as he could go back alive, he would marry her back no matter what, this was the only woman he was tempted by.


    If he had only one chance to survive, he would also give it to Kong.


    Just as the two of them were on their guard, a few goose calls suddenly sounded.


    Mother Xiao, who was standing behind Liang Yulin, was delighted, "My son is here, it''s my son."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a rare dark green goose appeared in the sight of the two of them.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng appeared with his younger brother and sister, as well as a dozen people in strong suits.


    Xiao Hanzheng was relieved when he saw his mother, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, are you alright."


    It is true that his mother died on the mountain in his previous life, so he searched for it all night, and he was also anxious all night.


    Mother Xiao walked over, "It''s okay, I''m okay."


    Looking at her son''s rare haggard appearance, she said distressedly: "Don''t worry, I haven''t suffered any injuries."


    Xiao Hanzheng heard her talk and looked at her fresh appearance, the chill and fear in his heart gradually dissipated.


    He nodded, "It''s fine!"


    Then he looked at King Yi who was standing not far away and saluted, "I have seen King Yi!"


    Liang Yulin smiled and quickly walked over to help Xiao Hanzheng, "Don''t be too polite!"


    This time, his attitude towards Xiao Hanzheng was obviously more intimate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Not right!

    Chapter 469 Something is wrong!


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally felt it too, and King Yi''s attitude was different from before.


    But he didn''t think about other aspects, but guessed that he might have brought people over by himself, and his mother saved King Yi, so the other party had such an attitude.


    He said, "Let''s go down the mountain first."


    King Yi nodded, "Okay!"


    Xiao''s mother said to her son, "King Yi is seriously injured and has a fever. You should let him carry him down the mountain."


    When Liang Yulin heard this, the corners of his lips rose unconsciously.


    He turned his head to look at Mother Xiao, but unfortunately she didn''t look at him...


    Xiao Hanzheng had already prepared, "You carry King Yi down the mountain."


    Soon two people came out, opened a folded sliding pole, and respectfully said: "King Yi please!"


    Liang Yulin actually didn''t want people to carry it, and he was very satisfied to see the slippery pole.


    His future son is really attentive and considerate, very good.


    So he went to the seat of the slider and sat down.


    This is also because Mother Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise she would definitely not be able to help but shame him.


    Liang Yulin asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Have you met the person who was chasing me?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "I met a group, and they all committed suicide."


    But there is no need to check, he also knew that it was sent by King Jin.


    As for King Jin''s purpose, he can roughly guess it.


    is nothing more than get rid of King Yi, and then let the emperor anger him.


    The most important thing is to provoke the emperor and the queen mother.


    If King Yi died, there would definitely be a crack in the mother-son relationship between the emperor and the empress dowager.


    The sudden death of his beloved young son will also be a blow to the Queen Mother, and may be really ill.


    King Jin had a good plan, but such an unexpected event came suddenly.


    Fortunately, King Yi''s life should not end, and he met his mother and sister who happened to come here to pick mushrooms.


    Liang Yulin''s eyes turned cold, "In the short term, the rest should not appear again."


    This revenge, he naturally wants to avenge it.


    Mother Xiao looked at her son worriedly and asked, "How about those secret guards who are protecting us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng gave her a soothing look, "Two people were seriously injured, and the other two were slightly injured."


    The two people who rushed down the mountain were slightly injured. Although there were many dead, they escaped faster, and then they happened to meet him and bring someone to rescue.


    It was the two who were desperately trying to intercept the leader of the dead men who were seriously injured.


    When Xiao Hanzheng and the others arrived, both of them were lying on the ground with several knives in their bodies, as well as the bodies of several dead soldiers.


    The leader of the dead man was not there, but he brought people to King Yi.


    Fortunately, one of the secret guards killed the bird desperately, and because Mother Xiao didn''t run in one direction, these people didn''t find them.


    If Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t carried the aged ginseng tablets with him, and some first aid medicines, or he had just taken a slow step, he would have almost been unable to save the two of them.


    Mother Xiao was relieved when she heard that no one died, and put her hands together, "That''s good."


    She looked at the big green goose, "This is the dumb goose."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, I don''t know if it has mutated. In addition to its distinctive coat color, it also has the talent to find people and objects."


    "It was also under its leadership that I managed to find my mother and kiss you."


    Both he and his little daughter-in-law suspected that this goose was a mutation, which may also be related to the fact that the goose has been drinking spiritual water.


    According to what the little daughter-in-law said, it was Duan that some genetic mutation affected the next generation.


    Therefore, their husband and wife have been cultivating this goose to find things and people, and constantly tap its potential.


    Sure enough, it really came in handy.


    When Mother Xiao heard this, she happily patted the big goose''s head, "Our dumb goose is amazing."


    The big goose obviously knew Xiao''s mother, and it rubbed Xiao''s mother''s hand affectionately.


    In Liang Yulin''s eyes, he felt comfortable how he looked at this scene, the woman he liked was good, even the goose liked it so much.


    After ?? down the mountain, the group returned to the county seat.


    In a direction behind the mountain, a dozen people in black appeared.


    One of them was the leader of the dead soldiers who took the lead in the chase before.


    He instructed, "The mission failed, send the news back to the master."


    As for them, they will not return to Beicheng for the time being, but will wait for the next order from the master.


    After returning to the county seat, Xiao Hanzheng personally re-treated the wound for King Yi and prescribed medicine for the wound.


    The people brought by King Yi didn''t all die, and only about a third of them remained.


    All of them were placed by Xiao Hanzheng in another newly renovated courtyard of the county government.


    King Yi also used the excuse of recuperating to stay.


    North City.


    King Jin sent someone to take the princess to Heyang County a few days ago.


    He figured that King Yi would be killed by his dark guards in the near future, and the princess went to see a corpse, which was pretty good.


    He didn''t know that King Yi was rescued by Mother Xiao, and received another message.


    "Master, the potatoes escorted by the people of the third prince were successfully intercepted by the people of Geguo, and all the potatoes were snatched away."


    So they didn''t do it.


    Liang Yujun frowned, "The third prince''s people are so bad?"


    According to his calculations, the people on their side can be the oriole.


    The dark guard replied: "The third prince''s men saw that they were defeated, so they gave up the potatoes and ran away."


    King Jin frowned again, "Something''s wrong!"


    The three princes sent the regular army, are they so cowardly?


    He asked suspiciously, "Did Xiao Hanzheng use some kind of trick to turn the tiger away from the mountain?"


    The dark guard said: "We saw with our own eyes that the people of Ge Guo opened the bag, and indeed took out the spies from the inside and returned the appearance of potatoes."


    King Jin always felt that something was not right, but he heard that the potatoes were indeed taken away by the people of Geguo.


    "By the way, where did Shi Qing fall?"


    I received news earlier that Shi Qingluo has not been in the county seat for several days, which is even more wrong.


    The dark guard replied: "It is said that he was sick and recuperating in the yard, but he never showed up, so the people over there suspected that Shi Qingluo might have gone out."


    King Jin narrowed his eyes, "This matter is not simple, there is a problem."


    He instructed, "Keep an eye on the movements of Xiao Hanzheng in the county town and people from the country of Ge."


    "And let them find out the whereabouts of Shi Qingluo and the big goose."


    He had a suspicion that Shi Qingluo might have entered Beijing.


    His arrogant and domineering daughter-in-law was determined to kill Shi Qingluo, the precious goose, and waited for an opportunity to take revenge.


    According to Shi Qingluo''s temperament, it is impossible to sit still.


    I can''t scold Liang Mingmin again in my heart, what a idiot who has more than enough success.


    As a result of his deliberate indulgence, he really didn''t expect to go out and harm others, and actually harm his own father.


    I originally wanted to find a good family for her to marry, but now I think it''s better not to hurt people.


    The dark guard nodded, "Yes!"


    On the other side, after Shi Qingluo walked out of the realm of the northern border with a daze, he speeded up his journey.


    After another ten days, we finally reached the boundary near the capital.


    She still disguised herself as a man, went to some porters, and carried a sack with potatoes directly into the capital.


    When Shi Qingluo took Duan and these porters into the gate of the capital, a team of royal guards appeared in a low-key manner.


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised at all when he saw this, the emperor''s eyes were covered with beams, and what happened in the northern Xinjiang must have been reported quickly.


    Xiao Xianggong should also have someone urgently send a letter to the emperor to the capital.


    So she paid the porter''s wages and bought their burdens, and let them leave with their burdens.


    The porters were startled when they saw the guards appear, and hurriedly took the money and left.


    At this time, the leading guard stepped forward and said politely: "Miss Shi, Your Majesty has a request!"


    Shi Qingluo pointed at the burden, "Okay, you can carry the burden and follow me into the palace."


    Guard: "..." She really can.


    But he didn''t refuse, and let people carry the burden and escorted Shi Qingluo and Big Goose into the palace.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Shes really brave

    Chapter 470 She is really brave


    Shi Qingluo didn''t change his clothes, so he took Duan into the palace.


    The reason why ?? was recognized as soon as he entered the city was mainly because it was too obvious.


    Such a majestic black goose, there is only one of Shi Qingluo''s family in the entire beam.


    Because Duo Dian is too conspicuous and easy to recognize wherever he goes, as soon as Shi Qingluo entered the palace, many people got the news.


    The news from the northern Xinjiang, only the emperor received the fastest.


    Ordinary news was rushed, and important news was delivered by specially trained eagles, so the news on the northern side of the border would be known at the fastest interval of about five days.


    The news of other homes will take twenty or thirty days soon.


    So about potatoes, most people, except the emperor, don''t know.


    Everyone was also wondering, why did Shi Qingluo return to Beijing?


    He also brought the big goose into the palace suddenly. Could it be that something happened to Xiao Hanzheng?


    Everyone is curious, making people stare at the movements of the palace.


    Entering the imperial study, Shi Qingluo saw the emperor sitting on the head, and she saluted.


    "The courtiers meet the emperor!"


    At the same time as she saluted, Dian Dian also made a very elegant bow and salute.


    even called out to the emperor twice, as if he was also visiting him.


    The emperor raised his hand: "No gift!"


    then looked at Duan with curiosity and a smile, this big goose is too smart to bow to him.


    Not to mention that the black hair of this body is smooth and smooth, and the body is strong and looks particularly imposing, which is really unusual.


    Of course, the emperor was very happy to be bowed and saluted so respectfully by a goose that is said to be a fairy''s favorite.


    Being so dumbfounded, it''s really not Shi Qing''s failure to teach.


    She was a little surprised that the goose had such a strong desire to survive, and she was so smart that she knew how to pat the dragon and follow her to learn to salute.


    As expected of her goose.


    The emperor put his eyes on Shi Qingluo again, "I received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng, saying that you came to the capital to deliver potatoes?"


    He was actually surprised. He really couldn''t guess how Shi Qingluo transported so many potatoes out of the capital by himself, and then asked a porter to pick them into the city.


    On the way, it stands to reason that spies from all over the world will find them, but they are not.


    Even his spies didn''t find out, and he didn''t receive the news until she showed up with Big Goose in the suburbs of Beijing.


    But even though he was curious, he never thought about getting to the bottom of it.


    Now the emperor has begun to doubt the existence of the old immortal master Shi Qingluo.


    Or is Xiao Hanzheng''s arrangement too secretive, and he thought of a way that others could not think of, and let people transport the potatoes in batches to the suburbs of Beijing and meet Shi Qingluo.


    Or is it really the help of some old fairy master.


    Of course, the emperor still prefers the former.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "Yes, after the potatoes came out, the prince of King Jin''s mansion came to the door and wanted us to send the potatoes to Beicheng to King Jin."


    "After we declined, we were not ready to give up because of his appearance."


    "My husband also found spies from Qian Chao and Ge Guo in the county seat, and they were also staring at the potatoes."


    "So once you send someone to **** you to Beijing, you will definitely encounter interceptions on the road, and nine times out of ten, you can''t be transported to the capital safely."


    "The minister''s wife and Xianggong came up with a way to attack the west. On the surface, a team was sent to **** them into Beijing, and the real potatoes were transported by the minister''s wife."


    She smiled and said again: "Fortunately, the mission was honored, and the court lady delivered the potatoes to the capital safely."


    The ?? emperor was already excited when he received the news about potatoes, so this will be calmer.


    "You husband and wife are very good, especially since you successfully delivered potatoes to the capital, which gave me another kind of high-yield grain in Daliang, and made a great contribution."


    Shi Qingluo smiled humbly, "Your Majesty praised it wrongly, the minister''s wife is a citizen of Daliang, this is what the minister''s wife should do."


    The Emperor ?? smiled and asked, "What reward do you want this time?"


    He didn''t try the potatoes first, or call Dasinong to make sure.


    Now he still trusts Shi Qingluo, and the spies have reported the whole process of Shi Qingluo and his wife finding potatoes in that village that day.


    Those villagers and yamen ate it all, and they were full of praise, indicating that the potatoes were really good.


    The award was proposed first, also to give Shi Qingluo a sense of his importance.


    Shi Qingluo asked without hesitation: "Your Majesty, can you reward your minister and wife a county master Dangdang? All you need is the title of the county master."


    "Give it the title of King Goose, and give it a gold medal to avoid death."


    "With this death-free gold medal, whoever wants to slaughter it and stew it is against the law."


    The emperor was not surprised by this request made by Shi Qingluo.


    But I have to say, she is really brave.


    This is the first time someone has asked him to be titled, and he has also rewarded a county master Dangdang. Who would dare to say this if it was someone else?


    But not only was the emperor not angry, but he felt that this was due to Shi Qingluo''s trust and closeness to him as an emperor.


    She will look at herself with admiration, her eyes are sparkling, which is very useful to the emperor.


    He pretended not to know the conflict between Shi Qingluo and Liang Mingmin, "Why do you think about the title of the county master and the royal gift of the goose king?"


    Shi Qingluo''s originally smiling face suddenly became aggrieved.


    "I wasn''t bullied by King Jin''s daughter."


    "That Princess Zhen is going too far. Seeing how mighty the court lady''s goose is, she wants to kill it and stew it."


    "Of course the court lady''s goose can''t sit still and fight back in self-defense, and she has completely provoked her."


    "Then she used her status to suppress the court lady and wanted to kill Danny."


    When she said this, her eyes were red, "If it wasn''t for the protection of the husband and the people at that time, the minister''s wife would be taken to Beicheng by the Princess Zhen, and the goose of the minister''s wife would also be under the sword of the Princess Zhen. dead."


    He also felt aggrieved when he listened to it blankly. It didn''t want to become a stewed goose.


    A pair of black and smart eyes suddenly looked at the emperor with watery eyes, a look of aggrieved, pitiful, weak and helpless.


    Like a child who had been bullied badly, he went home to tell his parents and called the emperor a few times.


    Emperor can hear even if he does not understand goose language, how wronged this big goose is.


    He was dumbfounded for a while, the grievances of this person and goose really made him unable to ignore it.


    Especially this big goose, too spiritual and smart, even knew that he was aggrieved by the emperor.


    Looking at him, he couldn''t bear it or liked it, that Liang Mingmin was so ruthless.


    What Liang Mingmin did in Beicheng, the emperor naturally knew about it.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the emperor''s appearance, he knew that she and Goose were right.


    Then she showed a bit of embarrassment and said: "At that time, the minister''s wife was very angry, and then she made a big statement in front of Princess Zhen and everyone, saying that Princess Zhen used power to suppress people, and the minister''s wife would also get a county master in the future. Dangdang, this way you won''t be afraid of her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Shes a goose too.

    Chapter 471 She is too good at goose


    Shi Qingluo listened patiently to the emperor.


    She continued: "I said it when I was angry at the time, and I regretted it later."


    "You can say it. If you can''t do it, you might be bullied by Princess Zhen in the future."


    "The goose of the minister''s wife may also be taken back by the Princess Zhen and stewed."


    "The minister''s wife was so cheeky, and with the help of potatoes, she asked the emperor for a title."


    "Don''t make steamed buns to fight for your breath, the court lady just wants to fight for this tone, it''s really too much bullying by the Princess Zhen."


    "If there is a title and a death-free gold medal bestowed by the emperor, I believe that Princess Zhen will no longer dare to be as presumptuous and bullying as before."


    Dumbly called out a few more times, and didn''t dare to bully the goose any more.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the emperor with admiration and a bit of reliance, "The emperor is the biggest backer of the courtiers and goose. As long as the emperor supports us, we will not be afraid of anything."


    The emperor is well-informed, and Shi Qingluo has long decided to erect an upright character in front of the emperor. As long as it is not a secret that cannot be told, she will not hide it.


    Emperor, it is very cold to sit in this position.


    also doesn''t like that people around him are always secretive to him, but tell him honestly about everything, treat him as an object of worship, he will never be disgusted, and even like it.


    ''s dull eyes also showed the look of relying on the emperor, and he called him a few times, meaning that it and Mama depended on him.


    The emperor was looked at by one person and one goose so trustingly and relied on, and there was an indescribable sense of intimacy in his heart.


    People say that animals are the best at seeing people and the simplest.


    This is the only spiritual goose who relies on and worships him as an emperor, which shows that he is the real dragon and emperor, and even animals recognize it like this.


    What''s more, this big goose may also be the fairy pet sent by the old **** to guard the beam.


    He laughed out loud, "You guys!"


    He was also happy that Shi Qingluo was so honest and would talk big in front of Liang Mingmin, and he made it all clear in front of him.


    has a better impression of Shi Qingluo, this girl is upright.


    also shows that this girl really trusts, worships and relies on him. She really feels that as long as she has him as her backing, she is not afraid of anything.


    This is a recognition of him as an emperor.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, I will fulfill your request this time, and I can''t do it again next time."


    Shi Qingluo immediately thanked Dumbly, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    She said aggrievedly again: "This time, the minister''s wife was also bullied by Princess Zhen, otherwise she wouldn''t say such big things, and the minister''s wife will definitely not pay attention in the future."


    I got what I wanted, and the eye drops that I should have had.


    Her precious goose, she was reluctant to pluck even a hair, Liang Mingmin actually wanted to stew the goose in an iron pot, and the other party wanted to clean them up, so she wouldn''t let it go.


    Sure enough, the emperor could not help frowning, "This Princess Zhen is really outrageous."


    Such a smart and agile goose, even he wanted to keep it, Liang Mingmin was so cruel and wanted to kill him. As expected, just like her father, he was ruthless and annoying.


    Dumbly followed and called twice, that is, that ugly woman is too outrageous.


    The emperor ?? laughed at it, "You really understand everything!"


    Dumbly and proudly puffed out his chest and called out to the emperor, that is, we are the goose king, the smartest goose.


    The ?? emperor was amused by its appearance, "It''s really smart, being a goose king is not a grievance to you."


    "From today onwards, I will make you the king of goose, and I will give you a gold medal for avoiding death. No one can kill and stew you again."


    If Shi Qingluo didn''t raise this big goose as a child, he wouldn''t be good at taking people''s favor, or he really wanted to stay in the palace and keep it.


    Damang was very happy to hear this. Mama said that if this two-legged monster was to be the goose king, no one would dare to bully it again in the future.


    Dan Dian bowed to the emperor first, then walked towards him quickly.


    This made the **** next to the emperor nervous and blocked in front of the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand, "Go down."


    The **** could only respectfully step back, but he looked at him with a defensive expression, for fear that it would attack the emperor.


    gave the **** a blank look, this person is sick, and it is not a beast, how could it be attacked by someone.


    It stretched its head over and rubbed the emperor''s arm in a bright yellow dragon robe, showing its love.


    Of course, it''s mainly to slap dragon farts.


    Mama said, I must make this emperor like me and coax him.


    The emperor saw the big goose rubbing against him meekly and obediently, and he looked like he liked being close to him.


    A very strange feeling arose in his heart, it was the first time he was treated by animals like this.


    couldn''t hold back, reached out and touched the head of the big goose.


    Dumbly let him touch it, and rubbed the palm of his hand.


    coaxed the emperor to soften his heart a bit, and instructed the eunuch: "You personally ask someone to make a small gold medal, engraved with the royal gift of the goose king, and wear it around your neck."


    "Don''t be too heavy, it must be delicate."


    If ?? is too heavy, hanging on the neck will make the goose uncomfortable.


    The **** ?? did not expect the emperor to like this goose so much, and immediately said respectfully: "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    But I have to say that this big goose is really too spiritual, and even he can''t help but feel festive when he looks at it.


    Dumbly and happily rubbed the emperor, and called him twice as if to thank him.


    This two-legged monster is really good, no wonder Mama let it coax well.


    The Emperor ?? laughed out loud, "I still know how to thank me, this Goose King is well-deserved."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned by his own goose''s show, and slapped the dragon''s ass.


    She''s a goose too.


    She had only instilled in the goose before. After seeing the emperor, she should try to coax him to be happy, so that their mother and son would be guaranteed.


    Who would have thought that the goose was so powerful, she didn''t teach it to do anything.


    Goose is definitely the goose that can slap the dragon fart the most in the entire Liangliang, and it is also the first goose that can only rub the emperor''s robe and arms.


    The emperor liked Duan more and more, and his disgust for Liang Mingmin deepened.


    He also said to the eunuch, "The decree, the county lord Zhen will act recklessly and bully the weak by his identity, and he will be demoted to the lord of Ping county from now on."


    In the late emperor''s place, Liang Mingmin was a treasure, so he changed her to "Ping", which represented ordinary and ordinary.


    In addition to his own dislike for Liang Mingmin, it can be considered to be Shi Qingluo and dumbfounded.


    Shi Qingluo is not only Xiao Hanzheng''s blessed wife, but also his blessed general.


    Not only resolved the trouble of King Jin making rumors, but also gave Fang Zi his ideas one after another, allowing him to make money to fill the treasury and improve his armaments, and even donated high-yielding seeds twice in a row, so that the people of Daliang would be able to eat enough in the future.


    He always remembers this kind of credit.


    If he wasn''t ready to completely tear his face with King Jin, he wanted to directly turn Liang Mingmin''s title into a civilian.


    However, being the county magistrate can also help Shi Qingluo and Duoduo, and give Liang Mingmin a good slap in the face.


    He also wants to see how King Jin will react.


    Of course, there is another point. He has been holding back fire in recent days and needs to vent.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng''s mother, his beloved brother-in-law would have been killed by King Jin.


    Xiao Hanzheng can think of King Jin''s purpose, so can the emperor naturally.


    It happened that he could demote Liang Mingmin to beat and test King Jin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Never seen such shameless

    Chapter 472 Never seen such a shameless


    Shi Qingluo did not expect the emperor to be so powerful, not only granted her request, but also demoted Liang Mingmin to the county head.


    Listening to the title of "Ping", I knew that the emperor deliberately wanted to harm Liang Mingmin, which was full of irony.


    Goose is also powerful.


    Then the emperor wrote the imperial edict that Feng Shiqing was named the "Fubao" county master, which means that she is very lucky and is still the treasure of Daliang.


    just overwhelmed Liang Mingmin''s title.


    Shi Qingluo found that the emperor was really good.


    After she returns to Heyang County, if Liang Mingmin hasn''t returned to Beicheng, let''s see how she uses her identity to run on that woman.


    When the news of ??''s canonization and denunciation was sent back to Northern Xinjiang, Liang Mingmin was estimated to be so angry that he felt relieved when he thought about it.


    Shi Qingluo once again thanked the emperor.


    Then the emperor mentioned potatoes, "There are many ways to eat this potato?"


    Shi Qingluo was ready long ago, took out a booklet from the slanted purse and handed it over.


    "Your Majesty, these are the ways to eat potatoes, you can let the people in the imperial kitchen try it."


    Spreading the variety of ways to eat potatoes can also enrich the dining table of the people.


    The emperor took the booklet from the **** and looked at it, and found that there were dozens of ways to do it.


    These potatoes are as good as corn.


    "Then make a potato feast today, and I invite ministers to come and taste it."


    This time, Shi Qingluo brought several thousand kilograms of potatoes, and it was not bad to try and eat dozens of kilograms of potatoes.


    To save someone secretly questioning the taste, yield of potatoes, or his gift.


    At the same time, he also invited a big farmer.


    Da Si Nong arrived at the palace first, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Especially when Shi Qingluo took out the potatoes with vine leaves and rhizomes from the sack, he took them over carefully and studied them carefully.


    "I didn''t expect so many potatoes on a vine seedling. No wonder it can be so productive."


    He studied for a long time and came to the conclusion that the high yield of this potato is not fake.


    Then he pulled Shi Qingluo and talked for a long time.


    Shi Qingluo answered his questions one by one, especially knowing that as long as the planting was carefully taken care of, the yield of this potato could be as high as 5,000 kilograms per mu, and Da Si Nong couldn''t help but his eyes were red.


    kneeling in the direction of heaven and bowing, "This is really a gift from heaven, God protects my beam!"


    and excitedly talked to the emperor for a long time, and determined that these potatoes are high-yield grains in all likelihood.


    The yield is much higher than the previous corn.


    The emperor was inspired by his excitement, "It is indeed God who shelters my beam."


    "Otherwise, how could such a high-yield grain be discovered by the goose king."


    "It is the fairy pet sent by God to guard my beam."


    Because he likes to be dumb, the emperor doesn''t mind lifting it up.


    Da Si Nong now also knows that this potato was found by a goose raised by Shi Qing.


    This will look blankly in the eyes, which is called a liking, like looking at some kind of baby.


    makes Duan a little uncomfortable, and even more disgusted, he stayed a few steps away from him. This two-legged monster''s eyes were too numb, it couldn''t stand it.


    The emperor saw this scene, and his eyes were even more smiling. Sure enough, the goose king only wanted to get close to him and have vision.


    Da Si Nong didn''t care if he was rejected, he just wanted to confess to Danny.


    even proposed that he and Shi Qingluo would go to the royal farm for two years.


    Maybe we can find some good varieties for Da Liang.


    However, Shi Qingluo refused decisively.


    What a joke, she was cheating to find potatoes...


    Da Si Nong looked at Dian Dian regretfully, making Dian Dian even more disgusted.


    On the other side, the ministers of the third rank and above all received the imperial decree to enter the palace for a banquet.


    Everyone also had some guesses in their hearts, and this time Shi Qingluo was in all likelihood to present something again.


    Then I heard that the emperor demoted Zhen County Lord to Ping County Lord, Shi Qingluo was named Fubao County Lord, and even gave her the big goose the goose king, and also rewarded her with a gold medal for avoiding death.


    This made all the ministers stunned.


    How is this going? What is the emperor doing?


    Feng Shiqing fell into the county master, this is all over, let alone rewarding a goose with a gold medal to avoid death, this is too embarrassing.


    As a result, the third-grade censors were gearing up for each other, and when they were ready to enter the palace, they went to talk and told the emperor not to be so messy.


    Then everyone was taken to the banquet.


    There are eight dishes on each table, and potatoes are used as a main or side dish.


    As soon as he sat down, there was indeed a censor who expressed dissatisfaction with the imperial decree just issued by the emperor and made various remarks.


    Especially when I saw that Shi Qingluo brought a big goose to the luncheon, I felt even more outrageous.


    Looking at the censor and some courtiers, he kept saying that it was not in line with the rules, and asked the emperor to take his order back.


    Mr. Liang and several old monks looked at these people as if they were watching a clown performance on the stage.


    According to their understanding of the emperor, and Shi Qingluo playing such a big game as soon as he came back, nine out of ten these people will be slapped in the face soon.


    Sure enough, after they said it loudly.


    The emperor calmly discovered the potatoes, and the old **** told Shi Qing to dream about it, and then went to Da Si Nong to confirm that the potatoes were a high-yielding food crop.


    Hearing the emperor say that one mu of potatoes has an output of 3,000 to 5,000 catties, even the ministers present were shocked.


    This is too high, right?


    Then some people questioned, but they were all directed at Shi Qing, meaning that she faked production and so on.


    Shi Qingluo said, "The potatoes will be brought to the Royal Manor by Dasinong for planting. If you don''t believe it, can you make a bet with me?"


    "If this potato does not have such a high yield, I will take the initiative to ask Your Majesty to deprive it of the title of county master."


    Then she changed the conversation and said: "And if the output of this potato is really so high, you will take off the black gauze hat on your head."


    "How is it? Do you dare to bet?"


    Just now, a group of ministers who justly thought that Shi Qingluo lied and made false reports will be like being strangled by the neck one by one.


    They dare not¡­


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "If you don''t speak, you won''t dare, you''re really timid."


    Among these people, I don''t know how many are from King Jin or the former dynasty, or they just don''t like her.


    That''s why she doesn''t care about offending, and she''s not used to it.


    Sure enough, these words changed the faces of these people.


    A minister jumped out, pointed at Shi Qing and scolded furiously: "Presumptuous, you are too presumptuous, this is the imperial palace, how can you be a village woman to speak."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I am now the master of Fubao County, why don''t I have the right to speak?"


    "In terms of rank, I''m still higher than your third rank."


    "You jump up and down and point fingers in front of a high-level county master, that''s just being presumptuous."


    Turned his head and looked at the emperor in public while putting eye drops on the minister, "Your Majesty, he is dissatisfied with you."


    The minister who was half-dead with anger: "..." I have never seen such shameless.


    He immediately said: "Your Majesty, this minister does not dare.


    Shi Qing fell aside, "It''s not that I don''t dare, not that I don''t."


    "That means you are dissatisfied with Your Majesty and question His Majesty''s decision. No wonder you are so happy in public."


    She had the appearance of relying on the emperor''s power, humming, "It''s also your majesty who is a wise man, so be kind to you, otherwise a minister like you who has committed crimes and is unfaithful and unfilial would have been thrown into prison long ago."


    This is definitely not the emperor''s person, so she can rest assured, maybe she can just hand the emperor a knife, so that he has a step to open the knife.


    These remarks were an eye-opener for the people present. At this time, Qingluo is really eloquent, which can be linked to the following crimes, infidelity and unfilial piety.


    And in front of the emperor, she gave eye drops to the ministers who targeted her, not only bold, but also a bit arrogant!


    But what everyone cares more about is the attitude of the emperor.


    So they all looked at the emperor, who was sitting on the head and playing with a wine glass, with an unpredictable expression that made him unpredictable.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Its not that big of an impact

    Chapter 473 This influence is really not ordinary


    The emperor naturally noticed the eyes that the courtiers were looking at him.


    He looked at everyone and asked, "Do you think that Shi Qingluo donated high-yield grain seeds twice, so that the people could have enough food in the future, and offered iron smelting, glazed recipes and canned recipes to fill the national treasury, which is not worthy. Seal a princess?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mr. Xi got up and said, "Your Majesty Shengming, Mrs. Shi has made so many contributions to my Daliang, and it is well deserved to be named a county master."


    Even if he has no relationship with his grandson, he feels that it is nothing to lose Shi Qing as a county master.


    Not to mention, their family made a lot of money because of their rubber.


    Mr. Liang also stood up immediately, "Your Majesty is Shengming, and this minister also feels that the Queen''s position as a county master is well deserved."


    "If anyone in the future can have the ability and contribution of a lady, I believe the emperor will give the same gift."


    He said this to bet on other people''s mouths, and the whole Daliang was afraid that they would not be able to find a second Shi Qingluo.


    The old man Fei also said: "I agree with this minister."


    "This potato was found by this big goose, so I made a goose king and gave me a gold medal to avoid death. I think the emperor is wise."


    I really don''t know why these people are still staring at a big goose.


    Give a goose a gold medal to avoid death, who is in the way?


    Even Old Master Qi got up this time, "I agree with this minister!"


    After a few old men expressed their opinions, most of the courtiers got up one after another, "This minister agrees!"


    Shi Qingluo''s contribution is indelible, and it doesn''t matter if you seal a county master.


    It is better to give Xiao Hanzheng this credit than to give him a knighthood.


    Let¡¯s talk about a big goose, even if it is the king of the goose, what if there is a gold medal for avoiding death?


    Who has nothing to do to kill the goose!


    Now they still can''t see the attitude of the emperor, which is obviously going to stand and fall.


    This time, even the prince, who usually seldom expresses his position, said: "My son also thinks that Feng Shiqing has fallen into the county lord, and the royal gift of the goose is well deserved, and the father is wise!"


    When the other princes heard it, they secretly scolded the prince for shameless, not only slapped the dragon''s fart, but also won the favor of Shi Qingluo.


    So they got up one after another and said the same thing.


    The emperor looked at the majority of the courtiers with a view of satisfaction.


    He looked at the minister who was scolded by Shi Qingluo just now, "Shi Qingluo deserves more credit than you. She is the county lord appointed by me. You accuse and scold her in public. Are you dissatisfied with me?"


    The minister immediately knelt down, "I dare not."


    "You dare not, but you don''t know how to scold in your heart."


    "Fubao County Master is a First-Rank County Master. You are only a Third-Rank, and you actually commit crimes in public, which is really outrageous."


    "In your current position, I haven''t seen you do many things that are beneficial to the court and the people. Don''t be an official anymore."


    then ordered someone to take off the man''s black gauze hat and drive him out of the palace now.


    This person has been bought by the remnants of the previous dynasty, and Zhuo Jun gave one person on the list, which was also verified by his people.


    And this person''s position in the Ministry of Officials is quite important.


    The emperor was thinking about how to get people down without being suspected by the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Who ever thought that Shi Qingluo was so powerful, and directly handed him a knife.


    is indeed his lucky general.


    The minister did not expect that he just questioned the next time Qingluo, and actually lost his official position.


    I will regret it in my heart, so I immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Shi Qingluo also deliberately said: "I only know now that I beg for mercy, which shows how disrespectful I am to His Majesty."


    "It''s also the emperor''s kindness, otherwise you''ll be thrown into prison. If you can be a commoner now, thank you as soon as possible."


    Minister: "..." Shut up and be yourself.


    Who would have thought that the emperor would agree to say: "Yes, if it weren''t for the fact that you have not achieved anything for so many years, but you have been an official for more than ten years, just because of the things your family has done, you should indeed be put in prison. ."


    Do you really think he has no temper?


    When this man heard the emperor''s words, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back.


    It turned out that the emperor knew what his family members were doing behind their backs, so he immediately knelt down and thanked him, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    If the emperor pursues it, his family will be miserable.


    The ?? emperor waved his hand, and immediately a guard stepped forward and dragged the man down.


    He saw the other party''s limp appearance, and sneered in his heart, thinking that he could escape the disaster? Think beautifully.


    Many accounts, he kept them all.


    colluding with the remnants of the previous dynasty, and when all the evidence is collected in the future, it will be easy to distribute the frontier.


    This person was dragged down, and the ministers who targeted Shi Qingluo before the scene also seemed to have suddenly become mute, and silently returned to his seat and sat down without speaking.


    It seems that they still underestimated the emperor''s value and love for Shi Qingluo.


    She blatantly put on eye drops, and the emperor even took off the black gauze hat of a third-rank minister. This influence is really not ordinary.


    It would be stupid to mess with her.


    And everyone could see that at this time, Qing Luo was not only eloquent, but also very courageous. If anyone targeted her, she would not hesitate to fight back.


    The early bird just now has been slaughtered as an example, and no one wants to lose office again.


    The corner of the emperor''s lips ticked, and then he let the imperial kitchen serve the dishes.


    The emperor took the lead to taste the staple food and dishes made of potatoes.


    It tastes really good, and you can still eat it.


    This is a great thing for the court and the people.


    There were also many ministers present who had the world and the people in their hearts, and they were also very emotional while eating potatoes.


    After the corn harvest this year, each prefecture will be able to get a lot of seeds to plant, and then plant potatoes. With potato seeds next year, the people will be able to produce two more high-yield grains at once, and they will be able to satisfy their hunger.


    I have to say that Shi Qingluo''s contribution is really great.


    Of course, if this is just an ordinary village woman, it can be done casually.


    But she is not, so try to befriend as best you can.


    Look at Xi, Liang, and Fei. These days, they rely on the ideas of Shi Qing to make money.


    It''s no wonder that he will stand firmly on Shi Qingluo''s side.


    Liang Youxiao, the second-generation ancestor of the Liang family, had a very successful canning workshop in the south.


    Recently, there are several canning shops in Beijing. Canned fruit from the south is expensive, but as long as you take out a batch, it can be quickly sold out, and the supply is completely in short supply.


    That is, they think that canned lychees, oranges, etc. are delicious, but they are too expensive.


    Liang Youxiao also made money from canned food. This is the advantage of following Shi Qing.


    The glazed workshop owned by the emperor has recently produced a batch of glazed cups and glazed mirrors.


    The glass cup is crystal clear and translucent, pour a glass of wine from the Western Regions into it, and it makes people feel extravagant.


    And the glazed mirror, it can actually take a picture of people so clearly, it''s amazing to look at.


    The prodigal women in the family all shouted that they wanted it, but unfortunately the emperor did not allow it to be sold to the outside world, making everyone wait and scratch their lungs.


    These are all brought by Shi Qingluo, the golden doll is not fake.


    No, they have to have a good talk with the children in the family, and make more contacts and befriend Shi Qingluo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： still a monster

    Chapter 474 is still a evil star


    After tasting the taste of potatoes and experiencing the feeling of fullness, the ministers present were even more speechless.


    After ?? finished eating, a minister from King Jin couldn''t hold back, and still asked the emperor why he had demoted the county lord Zhen to the county lord.


    The ?? emperor didn''t hide it, he told Liang Mingmin to bully others in Beicheng, and he went to Heyang County to slaughter Duan and bully Shi Qingluo.


    As long as virtue does not match, who would dare to object?


    The ministers were even more shocked after hearing this. It turned out that the county owner Zhen was demoted because of Shi Qingluo''s complaint.


    They said, when Shiqing fell into a palace, Princess Zhen was demoted.


    Bullying others in Beicheng is also the responsibility of King Jin. The reason why the emperor was demoted was to protect Shi Qingluo and King Goose.


    They again underestimated Shi Qingluo''s influence on the emperor.


    Especially the more I think about it, the more frightened I get.


    From the third prince concubine being demoted to his wife as a concubine, to Xiao Yuanshi being sacked from the official position in the capital and thrown to the northern Xinjiang, and then to the demotion of Zhen County Lord to Ping County Lord, all of this has something to do with Shi Qingluo.


    That''s right, plus the third-rank minister just now, who publicly accused Shi Qingluo of being sarcastic, and then lost his post.


    So Shi Qingluo is not only a golden doll, but also a malevolent star...


    If you can''t provoke her in the future, don''t provoke it, otherwise, if you can''t deal with her, you will be in bad luck.


    As a result, after returning home, similar scenes appeared in many homes.


    "When you see Shi Qingluo in the future, try your best to make friends. If you can''t make friends, you are not allowed to offend."


    "Why do we have nothing to offend Shi Qingluo?"


    "Shiqing is just a village woman, why do you want to make friends without offending him?"


    "You know the shit, he is now the Lord of Fubao County."


    "No one who offends her will end well. Are you more powerful than the third prince concubine, or more powerful than the princess of Zhen? Or better than the third grade minister?"


    "If not, don''t question it, just follow it."


    Every family is in a bad way with the younger generation and the wives and daughters in the back house.


    As a result, Shi Qingluo became popular again among the aristocratic families in the capital.


    has also become the envy of many women in the backyard.


    Of course, it also invites envy.


    After the banquet, Shi Qingluo and the emperor applied for hundreds of catties of potatoes, which they would bring back to the people of Heyang County to plant.


    The reason why ?? pulled it back and forth was also impossible, so that the emperor would feel that they respected him, and would not feel that they kept the seeds without saying hello and drifted away.


    Sure enough, the emperor agreed without hesitation.


    Then Shi Qingluo was dragged to the Royal Manor by Da Si Nong and asked how to breed potatoes.


    Shi Qingluo did not hide the details of how to breed potatoes.


    Including those that were not mentioned in the village before, they have also been completed.


    For example, after cutting a sprouted potato, make sure that there are 2 to 3 bud eyes on each piece, and smear some grass and wood ash on the wound in time after cutting.


    Also, how much distance to keep after planting, when to water and fertilize, etc.


    These are the keys, otherwise the diced potatoes will not turn into potato seedlings, but will rot directly.


    As a result, it was completely useless to take away the power of the Third Prince to send someone to **** the batch of potatoes.


    All this is in Shi Qingluo''s calculations.


    After staying in the royal manor for a few days, Shi Qingluo took Danny back to Beijing after finishing the work of Da Si Nong.


    As soon as he returned to Xiao''s house, the next day the emperor asked the **** chief beside him to send a delicate goose head gold medal.


    A slender and strong gold chain, with a small gold medal with a goose head carved in the center hanging in the center.


    The back of the small gold medal is also engraved with the words "Gold Medal to Avoid Death", and there is a reduced version of the emperor''s seal in the lower left corner.


    The key is not too heavy, don''t press your neck after wearing it.


    I have to say that the person who made this gold medal is very attentive.


    Dumbly carrying the small gold medal, with pride and joy on his face, he called out to the chief **** several times.


    After returning to the palace, he told the emperor that King Goose was very happy, which made the emperor feel good.


    In recent days, the emperor deliberately asked Goose King to find Tudou, Shi Qingluo was entrusted by the old fairy, and then they escorted Tudou to the capital together.


    Rich people have not experienced it so deeply, and poor people are not so grateful to Shi Qingluo and Goose King.


    I just hope that corn and potatoes will spread as soon as possible, and they will be able to plant a crop every year.


    One acre of potatoes can produce so many kilograms, and they will no longer be hungry.


    Because of this, everyone recognized the emperor''s conferment. Shi Qingluo is the master of Fubao County, which is completely worthy of the name. She is not "Fubao".


    There is also Duodan, the fairy pet sent by the old **** to guard the beam, who is not the goose king?


    Especially everyone has heard that the county lord of Zhen in Beicheng is not the lord of Ping County now. He actually wanted to have the goose king slaughtered and stewed, which attracted a lot of scolding from everyone.


    This Ping County Lord is really ruthless and insane, even the goose king fairy pet will not let go, let''s see how he will be punished.


    Under the deliberate guidance of the emperor''s people, the people even had a much worse impression of King Jin in the northern Xinjiang.


    I think it''s not a good idea to raise such a daughter.


    And not just the capital, these things soon spread to other parts of Daliang.


    On this day, Shi Qingluo took Dawn to the street for a walk.


    Dad successfully became the prettiest cub on the entire capital street.


    Its hair is black and shiny, with a small gold medal with a pure gold goose head, it is not ordinary conspicuous.


    It will even blind many people''s eyes.


    But no one dared to play the idea of ??this little gold medal unless he wanted to die.


    As we all know, this is a gold medal for death from the emperor.


    "As expected of the goose king, just looking at this posture and pace, it is not an ordinary goose."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a majestic goose, and it really lives up to its reputation."


    "This little gold medal hangs on the neck of the goose king, it''s a perfect match."


    "Look at how smart those eyes are. He can understand everything he hears. It''s so spiritual."


    As soon as these people''s voices fell, Dumbly shouted at them with their heads raised, as if you were right and you were very discerning.


    I was amazed by everyone, and repeatedly praised that this goose king is so powerful, and he really understands human words.


    At this moment, many of the onlookers had an idea that they wanted to keep a goose as a pet.


    Therefore, there are many similar scenes in many houses in the capital.


    "Mother, I want to keep a goose as a pet."


    "How can a big goose be a pet? Don''t think that it''s a one-off, didn''t I just hold a dog for you before?"


    "Where can a dog have a big goose, I heard that the goose is very good at housekeeping."


    "I saw that the goose king is majestic today, so I will raise geese."


    "That''s the goose king raised by the owner of Fubao County. Other geese can''t compare."


    "But I just want to raise a goose. Mother, please buy me one."


    "Father, I want a big goose that is as windy as the goose king..."


    There is no other way, the little ancestor in the family wanted it, so he had to buy it.


    And let alone a child, even many adults see Duan''s majestic appearance, and they want to raise one.


    So the geese in the capital were quickly robbed, and countless geese escaped the fate of being stewed in iron pots because of this. They all have to thank the goose king...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： really broken heart

    Chapter 475 Really broken heart


    The next day, Shi Qingluo was declared to the palace by the emperor.


    Shi Qingluo also proposed to return to northern Xinjiang.


    The Emperor ?? smiled and said, "Return if you want, and I will send a royal guard to protect you."


    This time, Shi Qingluo secretly went to Beijing to deliver potatoes, breaking the plans of King Jin, Qian Chao and the people of Ge Guo. He was afraid that on the way back, those people would fall for Shi Qing.


    Shi Qingluo actually felt that it would be more convenient for him to go back, but this time he had to bring several hundred kilograms of potatoes. If it was transported in the space before, it might be exposed. After all, many people must have been staring at her recently.


    So he looked at the emperor gratefully, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The ?? emperor thought for a while and said, "I heard that there are some very clever gooses out there?"


    Two days ago, he received a letter from the emperor''s younger brother, and he kept complimenting how powerful and smart the green goose was. He couldn''t help but want to raise a big goose for fun.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t hear what the emperor meant, so he smiled very politely and said, "There are indeed a few that stand out."


    "Dao Duo has always been very grateful for the gift of the emperor, so I want to give it a few geese to amuse His Majesty. I wonder if His Majesty can accept it?"


    There are too many harems, so basically every month there are many geese and female geese born.


    They can''t raise so many geese in the county government now. If someone asks for it, if it is really suitable for growth, she will send it now.


    After being sent to the palace, it will be raised by the emperor. After that, it will be the favorite of the royal goose, and he will definitely live a good life in his childhood.


    So when she saw that the emperor wanted to raise her, she took the initiative to bring it up.


    Dandian immediately called out to the emperor a few times, bowed again, and looked at the emperor with bright eyes.


    Hurry up and send more of its geese out, it is too difficult to raise.


    This palace is quite big, suitable for raising geese.


    The emperor was moved when he saw Duan''s appearance.


    This goose king is really caring. Knowing that he wanted to keep one, he immediately gave him several geese.


    "Okay, then send it over, I will definitely let someone take care of it."


    Dandian immediately shouted again happily, these two-legged monsters are really good.


    The emperor was very pleased when he saw it like this.


    waved to it, "Come here."


    Dumbly walked over very obediently, and took the initiative to stretch out the big goose head to the emperor to touch.


    The emperor liked it even more when he saw it, he reached out and touched its smooth and clean forehead.


    "Dumb is really clean."


    The hair is not a mottled color, it is black and bright, and it looks very clean.


    Dumbly called him, of course, it is the most clean goose king.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It needs to take a bath twice a day."


    "Go out for a walk in the morning and come back to wash one, and one at night before going to bed."


    Dan is definitely her favorite clean pet.


    The ?? Emperor chuckled and asked, "Does it wash itself? Or does someone help it?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "It washes all by itself. The bathroom of the court lady''s house is a shower, and it will turn on the switch to rinse it by itself."


    "If it is outside, it will find a small river or stream to wash."


    The emperor was stunned for a while, "He will turn on the switch himself to take a bath?"


    The place where the palace is now bathing has also been remodeled according to the blueprint given by Shi Qing. There is also a shower, and he prefers a shower.


    I didn''t expect this big goose to turn on the switch to take a bath by itself.


    Shi Qingluo brought up his goose with a full smile, showing off like other old mothers, "Yes, it will also mix hot and cold water by itself."


    She designed the shower, the switch is similar to the modern one, and the mixing ratio of cold and hot water can be adjusted left and right.


    She taught the goose once and it will.


    Dawky proudly puffed out his chest and turned on the switch, what a simple matter.


    The emperor smiled and patted its head again, "This is too clever."


    Shi Qingluo took the opportunity to sell, "Its geese also bathe themselves."


    A lot of them were only taught by her and Danny, and they also took a bath by themselves.


    The emperor also had more expectations for the goose he was about to raise, "It seems that the dumb goose are also very smart."


    This is very good, he doesn''t want the goose pet he will raise in the future to be as smart as Dian Dian, but he also hopes to be smarter and better-behaved.


    After chatting about Goose again, the emperor said: "King Yi was ambushed outside Heyang County and was seriously injured, and recently he is recovering at your home."


    "When you go back, the injury should be almost healed."


    "I want you to help him build a canning workshop when the time comes."


    He always thought that Shi Qingluo was a lucky person, so with her by his side, the emperor''s younger brother could also have good luck and return safely.


    Shi Qingluo was surprised that King Yi was ambushed.


    But she didn''t ask more, nodded and said, "Yes, the minister''s wife will assist King Yi."


    The canning workshop was mentioned to the emperor by her, and she also hoped to do it according to the previous plan.


    The emperor nodded, "When the time comes, let your mother-in-law also help out."


    The emperor wrote a letter saying that thanks to Kong''s saving him that day, he was even more moved by Kong and wanted to marry Kong as a princess.


    The emperor was stunned when he saw the letter, which was too unsuitable.


    Not to mention that Kong''s status is too low, the key is to have been married and have three children.


    But the younger brother said that Kong''s wife was unwilling to be his concubine, so he had to fight for it.


    This made the emperor feel a little inexplicable in his heart, and his own royal brother was actually disliked.


    After thinking about it carefully, it is rare that the emperor''s younger brother can see a woman and is willing to marry back to the palace, plus he was almost assassinated, no matter what his identity is, as long as he has the intention of marrying.


    The emperor¡¯s younger brother also wrote a letter saying that if they were with the Kong family, they would become a family with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    That is the most reliable relationship, and Xiao Hanzheng and his wife will not betray them.


    He knew that this was written by the emperor''s younger brother because he was afraid that they would dislike the identity of the Kong family.


    But when you think about it, it''s also right. The relationship between in-laws is still very important. Especially Xiao Hanzheng and his wife care about Kong so much.


    Moreover, the emperor''s younger brother has problems with his body, so the possibility of having his own children is very slim. After marrying the Kong family, he can have two more sons and a daughter, which seems to be not bad.


    So the emperor also thought about it, the village women should be village women, and they don''t care about leaving, as long as the emperor likes to be happy.


    I also complained in my heart that the emperor''s younger brother is too bad, and I haven''t caught up with a woman now.


    It seems that he has to help.


    Shi Qingluo was a little inexplicable, "Let my mother-in-law help?"


    The emperor nodded solemnly, "Yes, it was thanks to your mother-in-law that King Yi was attacked before."


    "I heard that your mother-in-law is also very experienced in managing workshops. She and King Yi are also familiar with each other now, so it''s good to help out together."


    This is an excuse for him to find a way to get close to Kong for his stupid younger brother, which is really heartbreaking.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect that there was something about his mother-in-law here.


    She always felt like something was wrong.


    But seeing that the emperor didn''t show any strange expression, thinking that my mother-in-law used to manage the sugar workshop in the village, and went to the county town to help and look after the canning workshop, she did have experience.


    It would be nice to let the mother-in-law hang a name in front of the emperor.


    So without thinking much, he nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： How is this possible?

    Chapter 476 How is this possible?


    Shiqing stayed in the capital for another day.


    delivered 30 catties of potatoes to each family including Xi Rui, and taught their family how to plant them, which was warmly received by several families.


    At the same time, I also prepared a lot of things, and I asked Shi Qingluo to help Xi Rui and a few people.


    Several old ladies and wives kept pulling Shi Qingluo and asking about the situation of the precious grandson/son in northern Xinjiang.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo say that a few people are working harder now, and they are gradually getting used to it in the northern Xinjiang, the old lady and the ladies were relieved while wiping their tears.


    I kept thanking Shi Qingluo and asked her to pay more attention.


    When Shi Qingluo left, he received many gifts from old ladies and wives.


    She didn''t want it, but she was forced to block her. The elders of several families had unusual enthusiasm and love for her.


    So when Shi Qingluo left the next day, he added two carriages.


    The emperor sent a relatively elite royal guard to send Shi Qingluo. After arriving in Heyang County, this guard will also stay in the northern border for King Yi.


    King Jin Mansion in Beicheng.


    Liang Yujun received news from the capital.


    He also has a way to quickly transmit messages. It doesn''t take a month, and the fastest is about eight or nine days apart.


    Liang Yujun looked at the information in his hand with an ugly expression.


    When Liang Mingyu, who just rushed back to Beicheng, saw this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Father, did something happen?"


    The princess went to Heyang County. He was really afraid of the other party, so he found an excuse to arrange the road construction at this end, and went back to Beicheng first.


    Liang Yujun squeezed the letter paper into a ball with his hands, "Shi Qingluo sent the potatoes to the capital alone."


    "Now the whole capital knows that there is another kind of high-yielding grain, and the emperor''s reputation is better."


    Liang Mingyu was stunned, "How did Shi Qingluo send the potatoes out by himself? Didn''t your people search and intercept them all the way?"


    Liang Yujun shook his head, "This is her magic, no one knows how she transported so many potatoes back to the capital by herself."


    "All guessed that it was her old fairy master who helped."


    Liang Mingyu frowned, "This is too mysterious."


    He asked, "Did she get a reward from the emperor?"


    Otherwise, the father''s face would not be so gloomy and terrifying.


    Liang Yujun took a deep breath, "Shi Qingluo asked the emperor for the title of Fubao County Master, and asked the emperor to give her the goose king, and even asked for a gold medal for avoiding death."


    Liang Mingyu was startled, "Ah, is she really going to get the title of county master?"


    "The emperor actually gave a goose a gold medal to avoid death."


    This sounded a bit absurd, but what surprised him was that Shi Qingluo actually did what he said.


    Liang Yujun couldn''t hold back and overturned all the teapots and cups on the table to the ground.


    "Not only that, Shi Qingluo also sued Min''er, and the emperor demoted Min''er to the head of Ping County."


    He was most angry about this.


    It wasn''t that he was particularly angry because his daughter was demoted. He was angry that the emperor was deliberately using his daughter to hit him in the face.


    The title of "Ping" is really irresistible and full of irony.


    From treasures to ordinary, what the emperor means is that the emperor''s conferment, he wants to demote or demote?


    When Liang Mingyu heard this, he felt relieved for some reason.


    Liang Mingmin also has today, he really deserves it.


    In the future, from the head of Zhen County to the head of Ping County, it was a joke in Beicheng.


    The key is that she was caught by the village woman she most despised, which is really a slap in the face.


    Especially now that Shi Qingluo has turned around, and when he comes back, he is the Lord of Fubao County, and his identity is properly over Liang Mingmin.


    "Fu Bao" can show how much Shi Qingluo was valued by the emperor.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, but said angrily: "This is too much."


    "Father, the emperor should be here for you."


    Liang Yujun nodded, "Yes, he also let people spread the credit of Shi Qingluo and the big goose for discovering the high yield of potatoes."


    "Also, Miner''s simmering and killing of the Goose King has all been publicized."


    "When you mention Min''er now, many people are scolding him, and it even has a big impact on this king''s reputation."


    Emperor This is definitely a revenge for his previous deliberately disgracing the reputation of the other party.


    I have to say, it was really successful.


    In the eyes of the common people, how could he, the King of Jin, be comparable to high-yield grain.


    His daughter wanted to kill the fairy pet goose king who had so much credit for guarding the beam. It was simply cruel and vicious.


    With such a daughter, he is naturally not much better as a father.


    So he would have regretted it, and should not let Liang Mingmin follow Liang Mingyu to Heyang County.


    He really didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to come out like this.


    In a hurry, he even made a potato offering to change the position of the county lord, and gave the big goose a gold medal to save Liang Mingmin''s face.


    He couldn''t believe that the potato was discovered suddenly.


    He felt that Shi Qingluo must have discovered it long ago, but he took it out because he wanted to gain benefits.


    He hated and admired such people.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Things that have more than enough success are simply humiliating."


    Liang Mingmin''s crooked growth is the result of his deliberate indulgence.


    Who would have thought that it would be so poisonous, and he would be pitted against him as a father one after another.


    There is really no good news recently. King Yi didn''t die, but was rescued by Xiao Hanzheng''s mother.


    Liang Mingyu naturally knew who his father was scolding, and he particularly agreed.


    Then he said worriedly: "Father, has Shi Qingluo set off and returned? Do you want the county master to come back first?"


    Otherwise, if you are right, you will lose face again.


    Although he hoped Liang Mingmin would lose face, but it had something to do with King Jin''s mansion, and he didn''t have any honor on them.


    Liang Yujun said coldly: "What county lord, he will be the county lord when the will comes."


    He ordered, "Go to Heyang County in person and see if you can bring her back."


    Liang Mingyu: "..." He didn''t want to go at all.


    He said in embarrassment: "The princess and the county owner can''t listen to their son."


    He came back just to avoid the mother and daughter.


    Who would have thought that he would be thrown back again.


    Liang Yujun knew the virtues of his princess and daughter.


    He pondered for a long time before saying, "Then just keep an eye on it and let them make trouble at will."


    Liang Mingyu was stunned for a while, "Is it okay to offend Shi Qingluo and his wife?"


    Liang Yujun narrowed his eyes, "It doesn''t matter, when the trouble is almost over, this king will use them as gifts to win over Shi Qingluo and his wife, and keep them to their satisfaction."


    Liang Mingyu was stunned, "As a gift?"


    What does it mean?


    How much the father favored the princess, no one in the entire palace knew about it.


    In the entire Beicheng, the family members of the major families basically know the entire palace, and the princess, not his mother, is the real master of the backyard.


    The father and the king want to give up the princess, mother and daughter? How is this possible?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： The truth behind pampering

    Chapter 477 The truth behind petting


    Liang Yujun glanced at Liang Mingyu coldly.


    "The mother and daughter have been arrogant for so long, and it''s almost the same."


    Outsiders really think that he really loves the princess, actually hehe.


    For a woman who has other men in her heart, he will be insane and humble and loving.


    He is not the idiot of the third prince, he will be led by a woman by the nose.


    Although Ruan Songling helped him at the beginning, it was not a life-saving grace.


    was hiding in Zhuangzi''s room where she was, avoiding the pursuers.


    And she was forced to, so he could see it naturally.


    Originally, he thought that no matter what, she helped him once and sent something to pass.


    Who would have thought that Ruan Songling would actually use this help and want to use his power to go home.


    aroused his interest at the time. He didn''t like soft women, but rather snarky and thorny ones.


    So he helped her along.


    Then she also used his power to successfully bring her mother back home and clean up her father''s favored concubine.


    At that time, he just happened to be lacking a ruthless and capable princess, so he felt that she was more suitable.


    Her attitude towards herself was also cold and cold, which made him feel a little bit of a desire to conquer.


    He had secretly checked the candidates given by his mother concubine before, and they were either not too gentle or too cookie-cutter, which really made him uninterested.


    For Ruan Songling, he really liked it a little at that time.


    also proposed to marry her as a concubine, just to paralyze the other brothers.


    At that time, the Ruan family was very happy to know this, and Ruan Songling did not object.


    But after marrying someone, he realized that Ruan Songling had been thinking about Liang Yulin''s sick son.


    I have been inquiring about Liang Yulin behind the scenes.


    Before marrying him, he also thought about marrying Liang Yulin.


    This made him suddenly feel that there was an extra green hat on his head.


    In addition to this incident, she thought that he would not marry her unless he wanted to, and he loved her to the bone, and he kept taking Joe.


    The most important thing is that after marrying into the palace, she gradually became no different from those women in the backyard.


    He thought that she would take advantage of her own power to take good care of her father and family, and it would be best to suppress them completely.


    Who knows, not only did she not do this, but she also asked him to help support her family.


    is to go back to her mother''s house every time she goes to show, and let her father hold her obediently.


    did not take revenge on the brothers and sisters who had bullied her.


    On the contrary, those people only asked in a low voice, and she helped.


    The same goes for the outside world. With the status of a princess, she is mainly used to show off her power and use her status to suppress those who once looked down on her.


    But I didn''t see any splashes, and it wasn''t as ruthless and scheming as he showed in front of him at first.


    So he really missed the point.


    He still appreciates Shi Qingluo''s temperament.


    As long as you are bullied, no matter who you are, you must fight back.


    Whether it is the third prince concubine, Xiao Yuanshi''s husband and wife, those relatives of her mother''s family, or the third-rank Beijing official who mocked her in public, whoever provokes will be unlucky.


    He originally thought that Ruan Songling was also such a person, who knows...


    also made him unhappy, very unhappy.


    came up with this trick.


    Let Ruan Songling think that he really loves her and responds to her requests, so that she has a special face both outside and at her parents'' house.


    The backyard of the palace also seems to have all the real power in her hands.


    Why would he support Concubine Hua Fang to manage the palace and socialize with the outside world.


    In fact, he didn''t want Ruan Songling to represent King Jin''s mansion, he thought she was unworthy.


    Because of this, she actually doesn''t like the daughter she gave birth to.


    In particular, she still felt a lot of regrets and wanted to make up for it on her daughter.


    When he said a few words, she was not happy to refute it, and was determined to condone her only daughter.


    OK, then he will let them keep doing it.


    In the entire Beicheng, he knew that when he secretly mentioned the princess and Princess Zhen, everyone had a bad impression, and it was them who were ruthless, vicious and arrogant.


    He hated the emperor the most, and he also hated the emperor''s younger brother, King Yi.


    Ruan Songling married himself, but he was thinking of King Yi, which completely stepped on his scales.


    So he was going to hold her to the highest level, and then pull her down into the abyss.


    Let her take a good look. After she fell into the quagmire, her family''s attitude changed, and she could experience the downfall and ridicule of those who once held her outside.


    Only when you gain and then lose, there will be pain and remorse.


    Let her know that without him King Jin, she is nothing.


    If she dared to have two hearts towards him, and dared to take Joe in front of him, she would have to suffer the consequences of being cleaned up by him.


    Originally, he thought that when the rebellion was successful, he ascended the throne and let her be a queen for a while, and after enjoying the highest honor of a woman in this world, he would be deposed and put into the cold palace.


    Let her taste the warmth and warmth of the world, and let her return to the life she once supported herself on Zhuangzi.


    But her recent actions are really disgusting to him.


    His mother-in-law had endured enough and let him execute the plan ahead of time.


    So after thinking deeply, he decided to use the waste.


    It is quite worthwhile to use a princess whom he loves to the extreme in exchange for the surrender of Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    The reason why he agreed with Liang Mingmin to go to Heyang County before, he also guessed that this daughter would not be safe, and would definitely be disgusted with the famous Shi Qingluo, and he also fell in love with the good-looking and capable Xiao Hanzheng.


    Waiting for that idiot to jump around in front of Shi Qingluo and his wife enough to bully people, Shi Qingluo should take the initiative to come to him, he will give her face, and clean up the most favored daughter-in-law for the sake of talent.


    Therefore, he has been waiting for Shi Qingluo to take the initiative to come to the door, so that he can take the lead in recruiting her and negotiate the terms.


    I really didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law, who had always been arrogant and wanton in Beicheng and bullied everyone in every direction, would be defeated by Shi Qingluo.


    was so reorganized that he could barely stay in Heyang County.


    is simply humiliating to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo would play cards unreasonably, and directly made potatoes, and then sent them to the capital in person, so that the emperor would slap her in the face.


    His plans were all disrupted.


    So he can only send his "favored" princess.


    Especially he just got the news recently.


    Because Liang Yulin was rescued by Xiao Hanzheng''s mother Kong, he has been following people behind his back recently.


    It seems that he has taken a fancy to Kong.


    This made him completely incomprehensible. Liang Yulin, who has been a monk for more than 30 years, actually likes this...


    The key Kong Clan didn''t pay much attention to Liang Yulin.


    It is impossible for him to fall in love with the Kong family. As soon as he gets married, he will have so many sons and daughters. I don''t know if Liang Yulin''s mind is broken...


    But he was happy to see it happen.


    This can properly stimulate the self-righteous Ruan Songling, so that she can''t help but act like a demon.


    Then he had no choice but to kill his relatives righteously, not only to give an explanation to Shi Qingluo and his wife, but also to let the people from Daliang in northern Xinjiang reverse the bad reputation that Liang Mingmin had brought him as a demon before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： see you

    Chapter 478 Do you want to see me?


    Liang Mingyu opened his eyes in disbelief when he heard the words "their mother and daughter have been arrogant for so long."


    So they were all deceived by their father?


    That father, the king, had been holding and doting on the princess before, and he was so arrogant and doting on Liang Mingmin, what was it for?


    He couldn''t figure it out at all.


    He asked again uncertainly: "Father, do you mean to give up the princess and the county magistrate?"


    Liang Yujun glanced at him, "If your comprehension ability is so poor, you should abdicate and be a good person."


    "As the heir of King Jin''s Mansion, no matter what happens, you should not be surprised."


    He is also very dissatisfied with Liang Mingyu''s son.


    There is no harm without comparison, and I thought it could be cultivated before.


    But after comparing Xiao Hanzheng, he felt that this son was too far away and could not be reused.


    Obviously he is the heir to the palace, but he has to endure Liang Mingmin''s influence on his head.


    If he can''t help him like this, he has to replace him.


    Liang Mingyu was startled, and immediately said: "Father, I understand, I know what to do."


    I scolded the princess and Liang Mingmin again in my heart, these two scourges are really harmful.


    He almost lost his throne because of them.


    Liang Yujun reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "You have to remember that you are the heir of King Jin''s mansion. Apart from this king and your grandmother, you are the biggest, so don''t be afraid of anyone."


    This hint is very obvious. If Liang Mingyu can''t support the wall, he will really have to change people. Anyway, he has more sons.


    Liang Mingyu swallowed and stabilized his mind, "Yes, my son understands."


    Liang Yujun waved his hand, "Okay, go down and have a rest. Tomorrow, hurry back to Heyang County and take good care of the road repaired there."


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "Yes!"


    came out of the study, he was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Walking unconsciously, I arrived at the yard of the concubine Hua.


    Flower side concubine was holding a pair of scissors to trim flower branches. When her son came in, she handed the scissors to the maid.


    She asked with a light smile, "Why did the prince come?"


    Liang Mingyu came back to his senses and smiled bitterly: "There is something I can''t figure out, so I just walked and walked here."


    Concubine Hua pointed to a pavilion in the middle of the lake in front, "Where shall we go to sit?"


    Liang Mingyu nodded, "Okay!"


    was talking there, and no one could overhear.


    Flower side concubine asked people to make tea and let everyone back down.


    She handed Liang Mingyu a cup of tea, "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Liang Mingyu took the tea, the cup was very hot, but he felt a little chills all over his body.


    From childhood to the big princess, he didn''t want to see them close to his biological mother, so he was not close to the concubine Hua.


    They can''t be called "mothers" either, they are called "concubine of a certain side" or "concubine of such and such".


    But every time he encounters something, he always thinks of her for the first time.


    She also takes good care of herself in secret.


    So he repeated what his father said in the study.


    Flower Side Concubine was a little surprised, and felt that it was the case.


    "Your father''s intention is to let you no longer have to worry about your identity as a princess, and you can do whatever you want."


    "When you arrive in Heyang County, if the princess and the county owner act as demons and confront Shi Qingluo and his wife, you not only don''t have to stop it, you can also push it."


    Liang Mingyu looked at her with dark eyes, "What does the concubine mean, does the father really want to give up the princess and the mother and daughter?"


    "What is the petting and pampering of the past?"


    Concubine Hua showed a sarcastic arc, "Have you heard of slaughter? It seems that this is what your father and king played with their mother and daughter."


    "We are all knives in the hands of your father."


    She added: "If you want to get out of that muddy pool safely, you can do the opposite."


    "It''s still being handled by the princess and the county head, and it''s showing that it can''t be reused. It''s worth noting the position of the prince."


    As a mother, she didn''t actually think about making her son the heir of the palace, and she was constantly subjected to overt and secret calculations.


    As long as you step back now, there is still hope to get rid of it.


    What''s more, who knows how long this King Jin Mansion can exist?


    She just wants her son to live in peace, that''s enough.


    But this expectation that is not difficult for ordinary people to achieve is difficult to achieve here.


    Sure enough, Liang Mingyu''s face changed when he heard this, "Is it easy for me to get to where I am today? I was originally the prince, why should I give up?"


    He really didn''t expect his mother to let him give up, she really has no ambitions.


    It is no wonder that he clearly represents the entertainment and housekeeper of King Jin''s mansion, but he has never really grasped the right to seize the back house.


    Seeing her son''s disappointed eyes, Concubine Hua was also disappointed.


    She sighed, "Then according to what I told you at the beginning, you can do whatever you want, and don''t be afraid to offend anyone."


    Persuasion is useless, and if he doesn''t listen, it will be as he wishes.


    The big deal is a dead word in the end.


    Anyway, if one day this King Jin Mansion does not exist, they will all have to die.


    She thought about it and reminded her, "Don''t provoke Shi Qingluo and his wife, it''s unrealistic and impossible to win, but don''t be evil."


    "I like that girl, Shi Qingluo."


    Lives with such a distinct personality, dares to resist fate, is not afraid of strong enemies, but does not lose his original heart, which is really enviable and liked!


    Liang Mingyu thought for a moment before nodding: "I understand."


    This time I really understand.


    After a while, he hesitated and asked, "Concubine Side, do you think that if the royal father is dissatisfied with me, will I really abolish my position as the heir?"


    Concubine Hua nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    "Your father''s heart is cold, and vengeance and power are above all else."


    "So don''t expect how much real father-son love he will have for you."


    Although it is cruel, it is time for my son to wake up.


    Liang Mingyu''s face turned pale and tremblingly said: "No, it won''t."


    Hua Side Concubine stopped talking, just looked at him quietly.


    Liang Mingyu was very uncomfortable with the calm eyes, stood up and said, "I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Then hurriedly left.


    There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of Hua Side Concubine, but she quickly returned to calm.


    Heyang County.


    Xiao Hanzheng also received the news that his little daughter-in-law was in the capital, and his eyes were full of smiles and tenderness.


    The little daughter-in-law really can be lively wherever she goes.


    Just after he read the news, he knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Master, Princess Jin is at the door, saying she wants to visit the old lady."


    Although Xiao''s mother is not very old, the people in the county government all call Mrs. Shi Qingluo, and call her the old lady, the old lady of the seniority.


    Xiao Hanzheng frowned, "This mother and daughter are really annoying."


    "I''ll go ask first if my mother wants to see you."


    This kind of thing is still up to the mother to decide, he will not interfere.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： treat differently

    Chapter 479 Treated differently


    Xiao Hanzheng found his mother in the canning workshop.


    Recently, Mother Xiao is more interested in developing canned food with various new flavors.


    Seeing her son come in, Mother Xiao chuckled: "Come and try my new canned quail eggs."


    The quail-breeding workshop has produced a lot of quail eggs recently. She had heard her daughter-in-law say canned quail eggs before, and she knew that they had to be boiled and marinated to be more delicious.


    So after several days of repeated attempts, I finally came up with the best tasting one.


    Prepare to let the canning workshop follow this taste.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a quail egg that his mother had peeled and tasted it in his mouth, "It''s delicious, my mother''s cooking skills are getting better and better."


    Mother Xiao''s smile deepened by her son''s praise, "I just like to mess around with food."


    My daughter-in-law likes the food she makes now, so she likes to fiddle with all kinds of delicious food for her daughter-in-law to eat.


    Of course, she herself has become more and more fond of cooking.


    Every time she sees the dishes she made and is liked and praised by everyone, she has a special sense of accomplishment.


    Liang Yulin, who was standing not far away, felt sour when he saw Mr. Kong peeling the quail eggs for Xiao Hanzheng to eat.


    She even let him peel and eat it just now, treat it differently!


    Xiao Hanzheng soon found the gaze cast by King Yi, and he was speechless.


    If he still doesn''t know what King Yi thinks about his mother, he is a fool.


    He was not disgusted with King Yi''s liking for his mother.


    He felt that this was still up to his mother to choose, after all, it was related to the rest of her life.


    According to what he and his little daughter-in-law meant, he actually hoped that his mother would find a reliable person to spend the rest of his life with, after all, his mother is not old now.


    Queen Yi''s backyard was very clean, not only did he have no concubines, but also no concubines and concubines.


    In his previous life, he had also heard of how King Yi kept himself clean. He was too much urged to marry by the Queen Mother and the Emperor, so he went directly to the royal temple to lead him to practice.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire capital shook.


    The Queen Mother and the emperor had nothing to do with King Yi, and could only acquiesce to the fact that King Yi might be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    So Xiao Hanzheng was a little surprised when he actually discovered that King Yi was interested in his own mother.


    This may be the fate that the little daughter-in-law said.


    But whether it can be done in the end depends on whether the mother will be moved by King Yi in the end.


    He would not take the initiative to help King Yi, nor would he put King Yi''s eye drops in front of his mother.


    After eating several quail eggs in a row, he said, "Mother, Princess Jin came to visit you specially."


    Mother Xiao paused while peeling quail eggs, "Why is Princess Jin visiting me?"


    Not only is she unfamiliar with Princess Jin, she has never even met.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also inexplicable, "I don''t know, maybe the lady went to the capital and she couldn''t find a place for her daughter, so she came to you."


    He said again: "If you don''t want to see it, then I''ll have someone push it."


    Originally, Mother Xiao didn''t want to see her, because Liang Mingmin was going to slaughter Duan Deng, and she was very disgusted with the people of King Jin''s family.


    But now, hearing from her son, that Princess Jin came to find a place for her daughter, she felt a surge of anger in her heart.


    These people are really too much. They bullied her family Qingluo before and wanted to kill Danny, but now they even take the initiative to find fault.


    She thought for a while and said, "See, I''ll see you."


    She put down the quail eggs and washed her hands, "I don''t see her this time. I guess there will be another time. I''ll go and see what she''s up to."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "See you then."


    "Mother, you still have me and my wife, so if she''s rude to you, you don''t have to."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yulin said: "I am also your backer, just a Princess Jin, don''t take it seriously."


    Then what Princess Jin has always been faulty.


    Last time at the royal palace banquet, he thought it was stuffy and went to the garden.


    Who knew that when he met Princess Jin, the other party greeted them as if they were familiar with each other.


    But he didn''t even know who she was.


    In addition to the King Jin he hated, she took the initiative to speak, so she was naturally cold.


    That woman actually showed a look, as if he had let her down, but he was disgusted by it.


    The way he looked at him was also very wrong, which made him particularly disgusted.


    Now that I think about it, I feel a little disgusted.


    He immediately looked at Kong Yuelan, and sure enough, it was this kind of beautiful and gentle woman who looked comfortable and seductive.


    Mother Xiao blushed when King Yi suddenly came to support her.


    She gave Liang Yulin a blank look, "Thank you so much!"


    This man looked at Wen Yasiwen, how could he be so shameless, and even said such a thing in front of her son.


    She looked at her son carefully and found that he didn''t show anything, so she was relieved.


    Liang Yulin received a roll of eyes. Not only was he not angry, he also thought that Kong Yuelan was very cute.


    Because of Liang Mingmin''s relationship, Mother Xiao couldn''t really like and respect Princess Jin.


    So I didn''t change my clothes, so I went to the place where I lived in the backyard of the county government office to meet people.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his mother-in-law had been nurtured by his little daughter-in-law and was not as soft as before, but he was still afraid that she would be bullied, so he went with him.


    Liang Yulin was also afraid that Kong Yuelan would be bullied, so he followed suit.


    Mother Xiao walked into the living room and saw a woman in a crimson palace dress sitting above.


    looks pretty good, with a deliberately released grace.


    In the eyes of Mother Xiao, the dress and temperament are a bit old-fashioned.


    She stepped forward and blessed herself, "I have seen Princess Jin."


    After a while without seeing the other person speak, she stood up straight by herself.


    This action made Ruan Songling frown, such a vulgar village woman was really rude.


    I don''t know how to make King Yi look at him differently.


    Thinking of this, she became angry.


    After she came here, she felt distressed when she saw that her daughter was still bruised and bruised by the goose.


    It''s a pity that Shi Qingluo and the goose are not there, she can''t do anything if she wants to catch people.


    Then I heard that King Yi was recuperating at the place where Xiao Hanzheng lived.


    So they checked, only to find out that King Yi was assassinated and seriously injured.


    She is not stupid, she guessed that it was made by King Jin.


    I thought that King Jin was going too far. Even if I love her and be jealous that she has King Yi in her heart, I can''t attack King Yi so ruthlessly!


    Feeling a little guilty about King Yi, he suffered because of his liking.


    So I wanted to visit Yi or Two, but who knew that King Yi did not see her twice.


    She guessed that King Yi was angry with herself because of that **** Liang Yujun.


    When dining at the restaurant yesterday, she suddenly saw the man she had missed for so long.


    He is still as handsome and elegant, not only has his body shape not changed, but his appearance has not changed, he looks like he is in his twenties.


    Walking on the road, little daughters-in-law or little girls can''t help but peek.


    As expected of the man she likes, he is so attractive.


    Just as she was about to go downstairs to meet by chance, who knew she saw a woman dressed as a woman coming out of the embroidery workshop opposite.


    Liang Yulin stepped forward with a smile and took the initiative to take the things in the woman''s hands and carried them by himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： The woman he sees is wit

    Chapter 480 The woman he likes is wit


    Ruan Songling was stunned at the time, so he stopped his steps to go downstairs and continued to watch.


    Then she saw Liang Yulin''s face showed tenderness that she had never seen before, and took the initiative to tease the woman.


    He has always been gentle and detached from the person she has seen.


    How could he treat other women like this?


    Her eyes followed the two of them all the way, and she found that Liang Yulin treated the woman very differently.


    The look in the eyes of each other is even more abnormal, as if with a bit of lingering affection.


    This made her very unacceptable.


    She didn''t return to her senses until the figures of the two disappeared from sight.


    Then ask someone to check.


    Only then did I know that the woman was actually Shi Qingluo''s mother-in-law Kong Yuelan, a deserted and abandoned woman with three children.


    also found out that King Yi was chased and killed not long ago, and it was this Kong who saved him.


    No wonder King Yi treated Kong clan unusually.


    But Ruan Songling couldn''t accept Liang Yulin, who had been alone for so many years, and would like other women.


    She always felt that not only was Liang Yulin the only special existence in her heart, but she herself should also be the white moonlight in his heart.


    So she was jealous of Kong.


    Today, I came here on purpose to find fault. By the way, let''s see what the skills of this abandoned woman and fox spirit are, and how to get Liang Yulin''s attitude.


    Looking at Kong''s appearance, although she looks good, she is just like that. She is not a stunning beauty of national color and heavenly fragrance, so why did she catch Liang Yulin''s eyes.


    The more she looked at the Kong family, the more displeased she became, and she said with a cold face: "This palace hasn''t asked you to get up yet, why did you get up? It''s really rude."


    As soon as Mother Xiao entered the door, she felt that Princess Jin was very unhappy with herself, and she also carried a kind of hostility.


    If it was changed to the past, and was taught by a princess like this, she would definitely be nervous and scared.


    But now her son and daughter-in-law have given her confidence.


    The daughter-in-law said that if anyone wants to hit her in the face, she will hit back without worrying about the consequences.


    Therefore, Mother Xiao said lightly: "I saluted the princess, but you deliberately prevented me from getting up. Is this rude?"


    Ruan Songling did not expect that Kong was so daring to speak back like this.


    "You''re so bold, even a village woman dares to call me in front of this palace, and even speak out against me."


    Then she instructed, "Come here, applaud Ben Gong and let her know her superiority and inferiority!"


    I thought that Mr. Kong was also a fool, so he let her catch the handle and made excuses to slap him.


    Mother Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Princess Jin is so powerful, although you are far away in the northern Xinjiang, the news shouldn''t be so delayed, right?"


    "Although I am a village woman, I am also the lord of Nanxi Township proclaimed by the emperor, and I have not made any mistakes. It is not that you can just let your servant girl fight."


    Not long after she was granted the title of Xiangjun, she was met by the Queen Xuan into the palace.


    The queen is the real dignified and graceful, and she is very polite and courteous to her, not like this Princess Jin, who looks like she is the most powerful in the world, with eyes on the top of her head.


    Sure enough, she can raise a daughter like Princess Jin, and Princess Jin, who is a mother, is also very annoying.


    Ruan Songling''s face turned ashen after being refuted.


    When she checked the Kong clan before, she really knew that the other party had been named Xiangjun by the emperor.


    But she didn''t take it to heart, she just felt that it was easy to clean up such a village woman.


    Who ever thought that the other party was so daring, and contradicted himself again and again.


    "Bengong is a princess, and she is bigger than you in rank. If you say that you will slap your mouth, you will slap your mouth. If you are not convinced, you will hold it back."


    She coldly swept the maid she brought, "What are you still doing, go and clap your mouth."


    The maid immediately stepped forward, raised her hand and swiped at Mother Xiao''s face.


    But before she could slap Mother Xiao''s face, she was grabbed by the arm.


    Mother Xiao looked at Ruan Songling with a cold face, "This is not the palace of King Jin in Beicheng, nor the place where you are arrogant and domineering, Princess Jin."


    "If I''m wrong, it''s also a lesson from the empress, and it''s not your turn."


    This Princess Jin is really deceiving people, but she is not afraid of each other.


    Speaking of the queen, Ruan Songling''s face also turned cold.


    She originally thought that King Jin could become the emperor, so she looked down on the queen who was once a crown princess, and she didn''t give her face when she met.


    Who would have thought that the crown prince would finally be crowned, and the woman she despised became the queen.


    In addition to the concubine Hua Side''s face that is very similar to the queen, it is rumored that the person that King Jin likes is actually the queen, and she has always been thinking about it, so she will find the concubine Hua Side as a substitute.


    This made her even more upset. King Jin only loved her in his heart.


    So she was particularly disgusted with the queen, and felt even more disgusted.


    For a stand-in like Hua Fangfei, he often finds faults and cleans up.


    This made Kong even more disgusted, and he instructed the guards who followed, "Kong''s next offense will be taken by this palace."


    Now he is arguing against her, and he will take it back to see how she cleans up this vixen.


    The guards had become accustomed to the princess'' temperament, so they stepped forward without hesitation to arrest Xiao''s mother.


    Mother Xiao is not the kind of person who used to be bullied.


    Daughter-in-law said that if you meet someone with a higher status than yourself, if the other party is too much, and there is no way to face it, then it is best to use public opinion and other favorable factors to restrain the other party and stop attacking.


    It is best to let everyone stand on their own side and ruin the reputation of the other party first.


    She suddenly remembered the time when her daughter-in-law took her to the Wu family to see how old Mrs. Xiao ruined the reputation of the Wu family.


    So before the guards got close, she ran out the door without any hesitation.


    also stretched out his hand and pinched his arm, tearing up from the pain, and then quickly ran out of the county office.


    As soon as she ran out, she shouted, "Princess Jin is going to kill her!"


    This scene also stunned Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin, who were standing outside and were about to go in to help.


    Xiao Hanzheng quickly realized that this trick was definitely taught by the little daughter-in-law.


    He also stopped his steps to go in, turned around and chased out.


    Liang Yulin didn''t expect Kong to fight back like this, so he came out like this all of a sudden.


    In this way, not only will it arouse public anger, so that Princess Jin can no longer be arrested and beat her, but also poured a basin of dirty water on Princess Jin.


    Let the people know how arrogant and unreasonable Princess Jin is, and put pressure on Princess Jin on her side.


    Otherwise, according to her identity, it is really difficult for her to fight back against Princess Jin.


    The woman he saw was wit.


    He also quickly chased out.


    Sure enough, when Mother Xiao shouted, everyone who was near the county government office and in the county government office rushed over.


    The yamen couldn''t help but ask: "Old Madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    The people also know Xiao''s mother and know that she is the mother of the county magistrate.


    And I have a good impression of Mother Xiao. She took her daughter to cook porridge in the county several times before, and helped the widowed elderly and orphans.


    Mother Xiao had red eyes and said weakly, "Princess Jin was angry that her daughter was bitten by a goose, and my daughter-in-law was not here, so she came to me for revenge."


    Then wiped away a tear, "Not only did the maid want to slap me, but also the guards catch me and kill me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Finally it was his turn to perform

    Chapter 481 It''s finally his turn to perform


    When the people heard it, it was worth it.


    Originally, they were extremely disgusted with King Jin''s daughter-in-law, Princess Zhen. Last time, the whole county united to fight against Princess Zhen.


    They also discovered that these high-status people are not incapable of fighting.


    As long as we all work together, we will not be afraid.


    "This is too much."


    "That''s right, no wonder that Princess Zhen is so arrogant."


    "What about the princess, why do you want to kill people?"


    "The old lady is still the lord of the township, or the mother of the county magistrate. Even the princess has no right to beat and kill."


    "It''s just an ordinary person, the princess has no right to kill, right? It''s not a prostitute slave of King Jin''s mansion."


    "Yes, it''s just ordinary people. As long as they don''t break the law, the princess has no right to kill them. Otherwise, why do you need the county magistrate to come? Why don''t you let the princess come?"


    "Don''t be afraid, old lady, with us here, we must not let people kill people indiscriminately on our territory in Heyang County."


    "Yes, everyone, hurry up and call someone to protect the old lady."


    After shouting ??, many people scattered and shouted everywhere.


    When Ruan Songling''s guards chased after him, he saw Kong was being protected by the people.


    These people looked at them fiercely one by one.


    Then more people gathered here, and there were those with hoes and poles, as if they were going to confront them.


    The people rushed out when they saw these guards with a fierce look, and it seemed that they really wanted to kill people.


    I felt that Princess Jin was too cruel and arrogant.


    At the same time, the impression of King Jin fell to the bottom again.


    A daughter-in-law came out like this, as soon as she came to Heyang County, she was going to kill the Goose King. I didn¡¯t expect a princess to be even more arrogant and wanted to kill directly.


    So everyone was angry.


    This is the site of Heyang County, even if King Jin came, and wanted to kill the old lady, they also had to protect it.


    If it''s a big deal, go to Wanminshu and go to Beijing to ask the emperor to decide.


    Heyang County is not the fiefdom of King Jin, and it is impossible for a princess and county master to make a fortune.


    In the hearts of these people, in addition to the emperor, Master Xiao is their heaven, protecting them all the time.


    They also have to protect Master Xiao and his family.


    No matter how arrogant the princess was, it was impossible for the guards to silence them all.


    Besides, there are Lord Xiao and the yamen, so they are not afraid.


    The guards ?? chased out were a little confused, and even more inexplicable.


    Are these people crazy?


    But they were more afraid of the princess, so they all showed fierce faces.


    "Our palace arrests people to do business, you all get out."


    There were even guards who pulled out their swords, trying to scare the people around.


    "Why, do you still want to kill someone?"


    "You are going to kill innocent people in public. You are too arrogant. Let Sir Xiao arrest you and go to jail."


    "Yes, let Lord Xiao arrest you."


    "We all saw that you were going to kill people, and we were the witnesses."


    Not only did everyone not leave, but instead swarmed the guards and sprayed them.


    Those with hoes and poles stand in the front.


    Changed to normal, facing guards with knives like this, they must be afraid of fear alone.


    But now there are so many people and great power, and they are still at the gate of the county government. In order to resist the evil forces, everyone is very enthusiastic.


    Xiao Hanzheng also walked out at this time.


    His face was cold, "What monstrous crime did my mother commit, and you want to kill people?"


    One of the guards said: "She committed the following crime and contradicted the princess."


    Mother Xiao immediately cried and retorted weakly, "I don''t, how dare I contradict the princess."


    "She wanted to see me, and as soon as I entered the door, she asked the maid to slap me, and then asked the guards to catch me and kill me."


    Looking at Mother Xiao, her eyes were red and tearful, and she looked like a pitiful and weak bullied girl.


    Comparing these vicious guards with arrogant guards, everyone''s heart is of course biased towards the weak mother Xiao.


    also believed her words more.


    "Master Xiao, the princess can''t act like this, you have to let these thugs be arrested."


    "That''s right, grab it, grab it!"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the guards and said to the yamen, "These people are committing murder in the county government office. This official suspects that they are colluding with the bandits outside, and they are arrested and sent to the prison for interrogation."


    As soon as ?? came, he labelled these people as thieves, and he was more confident in arresting them.


    "It turned out to be in collusion with bandits, no wonder it is so fierce."


    The people all showed the appearance of shouting and beating.


    Most of the guards who have followed have always followed the princess, so they have always been used to being arrogant.


    One of them looked at Xiao Hanzheng and snorted, "Xiao Hanzheng, you dare!"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s face was cold, "You dare to call this official''s name directly, it''s extremely arrogant, not to mention that your master is a princess, even if King Jin is here, this official will follow suit."


    "Grab it!"


    Princess Jin wants to bully his mother on his territory, do you really think he is a soft persimmon?


    These people usually help Princess Jin and Liang Mingmin to do immoral things, and they have blood on their hands.


    Putting it outside is a scourge. It is better to throw it away for mining or building roads, and it is also considered to be a disaster for the people.


    The yamen will also be angered by these arrogant guards.


    What a wonderful person, old lady!


    Usually gentle and virtuous, always make delicious food to take care of everyone.


    These people are actually going to kill the old lady, which is simply too much.


    Immediately, a group of people rushed to catch these guards.


    The guards didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so courageous that he actually dared to let the yamen arrest them.


    So they took the initiative to meet them and started fighting.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately stepped forward and told the people to step back to avoid being accidentally affected and hurt.


    This made the people even more moved. Master Xiao really loves the people like a son, and he still cares about their safety at this time.


    They couldn''t even let Princess Jin be intimidated here.


    So he protected Mother Xiao even tighter.


    Mother Xiao''s eyes flashed, and she shouted, "The robbers are going to kill people, hurry up and catch the robbers!"


    When the people heard this, they all shouted.


    "Catch the robbers, catch the robbers quickly."


    "The robbers have entered the city to kill people, hurry up and catch the robbers."


    More people rushed over with various weapons, surrounded the guards, and made the yamen who were fighting with the guards even more bloody.


    Everyone immediately beat Princess Jin''s guards into robbers who entered the city to kill people, and everyone got them and killed them.


    Someone has already gone back to report to Ruan Songling.


    Ruan Songling did not expect this to happen, and was even more heartbroken. Kong Shi was so shameless that he even poured dirty water on her.


    She really didn''t think about killing Kong''s family, she thought it was too cheap.


    I just want to take people back and torture them, I can''t survive, I can''t die.


    And these unscrupulous people are so courageous that they dare to oppose her for Kong''s sake.


    So she looked gloomy and walked out with the rest.


    went to the door and shouted with a cold face: "Bengong see who dares to arrest this person."


    looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a dignified expression again, "Xiao Hanzheng, you are committing a crime below."


    At this moment, Liang Yulin immediately stood up, "Come here, arrest all these bandits who pretend to be guards."


    It was finally his turn to perform.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： must first strike

    Chapter 482


    Liang Yulin''s voice fell, and more than a dozen highly skilled dark guards appeared.


    Subdued all the people that Ruan Songling brought.


    Ruan Songling widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "King Yi, what do you mean?"


    "These are my bodyguards, did your men arrest the wrong person?"


    She pointed to the group of yamen, "You should arrest them, right?"


    Shouldn''t he be on his side?


    Liang Yulin: "..." This woman really has a sick mind, no wonder she can pair up with Liang Yujun.


    He said coldly and distantly, "I didn''t arrest the wrong person."


    "This king found out that these people were the killers who had ambushed and assassinated me outside the county, so I had to arrest them all for interrogation."


    Before he saw Kong Yuelan and Xiao Hanzheng connecting these guards and bandits, he also had an idea.


    From now on, these are the people who ambushed and assassinated him.


    Anyway, they are all from Jinwangfu, so there is not much difference.


    Ruan Songling''s unbelievable eyes were even worse, "How is this possible, King Yi, are you mistaken?"


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Are you questioning this king?"


    "This king himself was assassinated by someone, can''t you tell?"


    Ruan Songling: "¡­"


    He actually said that his bodyguard was an ambush killer, which was too much.


    She was half-dead from anger, "King Yi, I know you want to protect Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son, but you can''t falsely blame my people."


    How could he do this to her.


    Liang Yulin said coldly: "This is the person who assassinated this king, it''s useless for you to deny it."


    "I didn''t expect that the one who assassinated this king was actually the guard of your King Jin''s mansion."


    "Princess Jin, you are even more arrogant and domineering, and you brought these killers into the county seat brightly, and even came to the county government office to fight and kill Kong in public."


    "Is it because she saved me at the time, so you suspect that she saw the killer''s appearance, so she wanted to kill and silence her?"


    Hearing what he said, Mother Xiao also responded very quickly: "No wonder Princess Jin asked me what I saw before when I entered the door. It turned out that she wanted to silence me for this."


    She would also like King Yi a lot.


    This excuse is very good, and it can fully explain the past.


    Sure enough, when the people present heard it, they all looked at Ruan Songling with strange eyes.


    They said, even if this Princess Jin wants to settle accounts for her daughter, she should beat and kill the wife, why did she come and kill the old lady.


    It was because he was afraid that the old lady would recognize the person who assassinated King Yi.


    King Yi was ambushed and assassinated at the gate of the county town. Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin deliberately did not hide it and released the news.


    The purpose of ?? is to find a chance to pit King Jin.


    I really didn''t expect Princess Jin to come to the door today, and King Yi was also very witty and serious nonsense.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be the reason to kill the old lady to silence her."


    "This makes sense, otherwise the old lady doesn''t know this Princess Jin, why would she kill her as soon as she met."


    "Assassination of the Prince is a serious crime, and Princess Jin is too daring."


    "Who knows who is behind her orders."


    The people let go of their words because King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng were here.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a sullen face: "All these assassins who assassinated King Yi will be sent to the prison for interrogation."


    The yamen officers are all gearing up for it.


    King Yi''s men first looked at the lord, and when they saw him nodding, they handed over the bound people to the yamen.


    "No, we didn''t assassinate King Yi."


    "We were wronged."


    "We are not assassins, we are the guards of the princess."


    The guards who were arrogant and arrogant before, will change their expressions one by one, and immediately shout their grievances.


    Xi Rui and several people will also come to watch the fun.


    Xi Rui snorted, "Who would take the initiative to say that he is an assassin? You seem guilty when you look like this."


    Guards: "..." They are guilty, they are wronged!


    Xi Rong said from the side: "That is, my people have seen them sneakily colluding with the bandits outside."


    "I didn''t expect to be so bold as to assassinate the prince."


    She looked at Ruan Songling and questioned: "Princess Jin, my little uncle killed your whole family, or how did I provoke you? You actually want to put him to death."


    King Jin colluded with Ge Guo, killing her parents and causing her Xi family to be destroyed.


    She hates people related to King Jin.


    I also hate this arrogant and domineering Princess Jin.


    Mother Xiao was the one who was guarded by her good friend Shi Qingluo, and naturally she was also the one she wanted to protect.


    Since King Yi took the lead in splashing dirty water, she didn''t mind splashing more, making Princess Jin''s reputation rotten throughout the beam.


    Let everyone know that the princess and the daughter-in-law are so cruel and vicious, how can King Jin be better.


    Ruan Songling has never been treated like this since she married to King Jin''s Mansion.


    She trembled with anger, and looked at Xi Rong like a knife, "You spit blood."


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows, "I am a marquis, do I need to spit out blood?"


    She turned to look at the group of female soldiers she was carrying and asked, "Did you see that these guards colluded with bandits outside the city?"


    They all nodded, "Yes, we saw it."


    "Look, seeing is proof."


    then asked the people present: "Did you see these guards committing murder just now, do you want to kill and silence them?"


    Luoluo said, in case of trouble, it is better to strike first.


    So she helped Princess Jin to make sure that people were murdered and killed.


    The people immediately replied: "I saw it, we saw it, we can be witnesses."


    Someone else patted their chest with an overly frightened look, as if they were afraid and said, "If Master Xiao hadn''t come quickly, these guards would even kill us."


    "Yes, I scared my children to cry just now."


    "I was scared too."


    "Princess Jin is so cruel, killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    The people were also extremely disgusted with Princess Jin, so they jumped out to testify.


    In this way, this Princess Jin can no longer beat and kill the old lady, or bully the lady and the others in the future.


    Xi Rong looked at Ruan Songling, "Princess Jin, a few people may lie, but it''s impossible for the hundreds of people present to wrong you all?"


    Ruan Song was too aura, "It was originally wronged."


    She swept the people present coldly, "You scoundrels, you falsely lied to this palace, do you want all of you to be thrown into prison?"


    Xi Rong sneered, "This is not Beicheng, this is Heyang County."


    "You, a princess, where did you get so much power to put all innocent people in jail?"


    She snorted again, "And in front of the prince and the prince, threatening the people is just arrogant."


    The common people are not afraid of Princess Jin.


    After all, there are princes, princes, grand-nephews of the queen mother, and county magistrates here.


    "Yes, we are not afraid."


    "If Princess Jin indiscriminately throws us into jail, our family members will go to Beijing to ask the emperor to make justice."


    "Does Princess Jin also want to silence us witnesses?"


    The last words are the rhythm of Xiao Hanzheng''s people, deliberately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Hes so wrong

    Chapter 483 He is so wrong


    The people also felt that this Princess Jin might want to kill everyone.


    is just too frustrating.


    Each one of them made an appearance of resolute and unyielding.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that the fire was piled high, so he said: "Princess Jin''s guards ambushed and assassinated King Yi, trying to kill my mother and the people, and colluding with bandits."


    He bowed his hands in the direction of the capital, "The prince has committed the same crime as the common people. This matter will definitely be reported to the emperor and pursued to the end."


    said kindly to the people: "I just want to trouble you all to sign and testify together."


    has already been splashed with dirty water, of course you have to sit tight.


    Who asked Princess Jin to take the initiative to bring her to the door, they didn''t do anything, and they were too disappointed in her to make a scene.


    Just gave the emperor another gift, so that the other party can use the topic to play the role of the king.


    Go everywhere to hype and ruin King Jin''s reputation.


    Those who win the hearts and minds of the people will win the world. King Jin''s reputation will be ruined in the future, and the people of northern Xinjiang will not want to support such a person as emperor.


    Liang Yulin smiled gracefully, "This king will take the lead, and I also trouble Sir Xiao to write a copy of what everyone has seen first, and let''s testify together."


    The people did not expect to be able to testify with King Yi in their lifetime, and they all said excitedly: "Yes, yes, we will sign to testify."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay, I will write now."


    Then turn around and go inside to write.


    Ruan Songling did not expect things to turn out like this.


    Looking at King Yi, who had become very strange, and these instigated mischiefs, she had a bad feeling.


    is even more wronged, how could King Yi take the lead in wronging her.


    She looked at Liang Yulin with grievances in her eyes, "King Yi, I want to talk to you alone."


    In front of King Yi, she never called herself the Palace.


    Liang Yulin immediately shook his head, "This king is not familiar with you, and I have nothing to tell you."


    He didn''t want to face this sick woman alone, it would be bad if Kong Yuelan misunderstood.


    Ruan Songling was even more aggrieved, looking like he was hurt, "Did you just forget me like this?"


    Liang Yulin''s face darkened when he heard these ambiguous words, "You are Princess Jin, why should this king remember you?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he deliberately took a look at Kong Shi, and he was relieved to see that she did not show any abnormality.


    Ruan Songling kept staring at Liang Yulin, so he also noticed that he was peeking at Kong after he finished speaking.


    Immediately, the whole person is not well, and it is difficult to accept.


    So he couldn''t hold back and said, "You took the initiative to save me twice back then, but you forgot if I didn''t believe it."


    Hearing this, Mother Xiao looked at Liang Yulin with some interest.


    She has also reacted now. The feeling that this woman came to find fault with her is not all because of her daughter-in-law, but mainly because of the peach blossom debt attracted by King Yi.


    Liang Yulin cried out in his heart when he saw this.


    He looked at Ruan Songling and said, "This king really doesn''t know you, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Even if you want to save it, King Jin should save you."


    His first impression of this sick Princess Jin was the palace banquet.


    I don¡¯t remember seeing such a person before.


    Ruan Songling was even more aggrieved, "Before I married King Jin, I was washing clothes by the river once, and the clothes were accidentally swept away by the river water. You asked someone to pick them up for me."


    "I was bullied by a local ruffian once, and it was you who asked me to help me drive those people away."


    "How could you not know me."


    Liang Yulin recalled, this seems to have such a little impression.


    He likes to worship Buddha, and he is also a prince. Whenever he encounters difficulties or needs help, he will help.


    He has helped many people over the years, so he really has no impression of Princess Jin.


    "This king has been fond of doing good deeds since he was a child, not only helping you, but also helping many people."


    "It''s impossible for this king to remember them one by one, right?"


    "So this king really doesn''t remember helping you."


    Ruan Songling saw that he was serious, and was beaten back a few steps.


    She really didn''t expect that he really didn''t remember himself.


    She can keep King Jin fondly fond of for so many years, how could Liang Yulin not remember herself?


    She is much stronger than a deserted woman like the Kong family, why does he treat himself like this?


    Ruan Songling looked at Liang Yulin as if he was looking at the heartless man, his face turned pale, bit his lip and said, "You are too much, I hate you!"


    After saying that, I felt even more embarrassed, turned around and ran away from the crowd.


    Running and running, I couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She likes Liang Yulin so much, yet he treats her so much.


    She will definitely not let him and Kong''s vixen go.


    As for the guards who were arrested by Xiao Hanzheng, Ruan Songling didn''t really care.


    Anyway, this kind of mess, just leave it to Liang Yujun to clean up.


    Watching Ruan Songling run like this, many people looked at King Yi with a playful and probing gaze.


    I didn''t expect this Princess Jin to be difficult for King Yi!


    King Yi wanted to cry, he was so wronged.


    He wouldn''t be able to explain it to Kong in public, otherwise she would definitely be unhappy.


    can only look at Xi Rong and say: "This Princess Jin is afraid that there is something wrong with her brain, this king and she don''t know each other at all."


    "Did she want to frame this king and deliberately destroy this king''s reputation, thinking that this would prevent this king from being held accountable, and she personally assassinated this king."


    "Yes, it must be so."


    The last words are mainly for Kong.


    Mother Xiao rolled her eyes in her heart. This guy looked at Wen Yasiwen, but he didn''t expect that he was also full of bad water, and it was so slippery that he was rake.


    But this bad water is aimed at the hated Princess Jin, but it doesn''t make her disgusted.


    After all, she was also a visitor, and at a glance, she knew that Princess Jin had feelings for King Yi.


    I thought that King Jin knew, but I wonder if he would feel "surprised."


    She decided to talk to her son later, and she must pass it on to King Jin.


    Xi Rong and several others have seen that King Yi often follows Xiao''s mother recently, and they also guessed that he has unusual thoughts for Xiao''s mother.


    Xi Rong was relatively close to this uncle, and immediately said: "Yes, it must be Princess Jin who wants to ruin your reputation, uncle."


    Uncle has always been single, and if the person she wants to marry is Xiao''s mother, she thinks she can still accept it.


    After getting along, she still likes Mother Xiao.


    As for Xiao''s mother who was married and having such an old child, Xi Rong felt that it was not a problem at all.


    Anyway, my uncle shouldn''t be able to give birth to his own children, and he can pick up three ready-made excellent children at once. How wonderful!


    There is also such a powerful daughter-in-law as Luoluo.


    Uncle is really witty.


    And if my uncle married Xiao''s mother, then she and Luoluo would become relatives, and she expressed her support.


    Xi Rui had a good relationship with King Yi, and said with a smile, "This Princess Jin is too scheming, throwing dirty water on Uncle Yi."


    King Yi threw an admiring look at the two of them, "That''s right, this Princess Jin is too vicious."


    A few people just talked, and Ruan Songling was completely labeled as scheming and vicious.


    The people also believed it, and felt that the character of Princess Jin was too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 484 Shooting yourself in the foot


    Soon, Xiao Hanzheng took the written form outside.


    Another table was brought out, and pen and ink were put on it.


    Liang Yulin walked over first to sign his name, and then Xi Rong and others walked over to sign.


    The people also swarmed past, but when they got to the table, they lined up spontaneously.


    This is a habit that Shi Qingluo deliberately cultivated in the county town. Whether it is shopping or getting things, you have to queue up.


    lined up to sign one by one, Xiao Hanzheng thanked everyone again, and then let them go.


    When the ink was dry, Xiao Hanzheng folded the paper and put it in the already written memorial.


    He handed it to King Yi, "I still have to trouble the lord, and let him send it to the capital to his majesty."


    Liang Yulin found out that Xiao Hanzheng had too much appetite for him, since he just sat down what everyone said just now, and then sent a letter to the capital to sue Princess Jin.


    In this way, his royal brother can also make a very good layout for Jin Wangfu.


    He took the memorial and patted Xiao Hanzheng with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will have someone send it to the capital as soon as possible."


    In front of Xiao Hanzheng''s family, he always called himself "I", expressing closeness.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you, Lord!"


    Liang Yulin waved his hand, "You''re welcome."


    We will be a family from now on.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..."


    The impression of the former King Yi in his heart was that he was as distant and ethereal as a celestial immortal, but now he is completely blackened by the mundane.


    He really didn''t expect King Yi to have such a temper in private, with a black belly and thick skin...


    On the other side, Ruan Songling cried and ran back to the yard where he lived.


    After Liang Mingmin was bitten by a goose, and the people in the county were very repulsive to her, she didn''t like to go out recently.


    Seeing that my mother came back with red eyes, she looked like she had cried.


    She immediately greeted her and asked with concern: "Mother, who bullied you?"


    Facing her daughter, Ruan Songling did not hide it, "Mother and son of King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Mingmin was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that her powerful mother-in-law would be bullied by Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son.


    The anger on her face, "Then let someone kill them all, or take them to Beicheng to clean up."


    That Xiao Hanzheng is very ignorant of flattery. When she met her a few days ago, she pulled down to show her goodwill, but he was very indifferent to her.


    It¡¯s really a toast, not eating and drinking.


    Ruan Songling also wanted to arrest, "The guards I brought were arrested by them, and they even poured dirty water on me."


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Since she married King Jin, she has basically had no troubles.


    If something happened, she justly told King Jin to deal with it.


    Just take power and act recklessly, and this is the first time I have encountered today''s events.


    King Yi, Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son, and those troublemakers, she will not let them go.


    Liang Mingmin was shocked again. He didn''t expect those people to be so daring that they even arrested all the guards around the mother-in-law.


    She said angrily: "They are simply daring, I will write a letter to the father and ask him to send an army to slaughter this Heyang County."


    She was not used to the pariahs here.


    Ruan Songling originally wanted to send a letter to King Jin.


    It was just before she came to Heyang County, after she had an argument with King Jin, he didn''t come to coax her, which made her not want to bow her head.


    Now the daughter said it was just right to write a letter, "Okay, you have written the letter, and have someone send it back to King Jin''s mansion as soon as possible."


    Now the guards around her have been arrested and locked up, and it is inconvenient for her to do anything.


    As a result, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were more peaceful for the next period of time.


    Liang Mingmin also went to Zhuo Zheng several times in private.


    Because the incident in Heyang County was not small, Jin Wang''s people rushed to send a letter to Beicheng.


    In just a few days, King Jin received the news.


    Liang Mingyu has not yet arrived in Heyang County.


    After reading the letter, Liang Yujun''s face turned green with anger.


    Although he has deliberately raised Ruan Songling to be arrogant and self-righteous over the years, he doesn''t think too much about things, because he can settle everything for her.


    But he really didn''t expect Ruan Songling to be so stupid, even if he ran to find Kong, he could be counted against the generals.


    He thought that she was just looking for Xiao Hanzheng''s family to make trouble, to oppress Xiao''s mother and Shi Qingluo.


    But now the guards brought with him turned out to be the murderer who assassinated King Yi, and even killed Xiao''s mother in public, which aroused public anger.


    Xiao Hanzheng was even more amazing, he actually took it seriously, asked everyone to sign and testify, wrote a letter and sent it to the capital.


    In this case, what has his princess become?


    The mastermind of assassinating the prince, who dared to kill in public, and even colluded with bandits.


    This ready-made handle was sent to the capital. He didn''t have to guess to know that the emperor would definitely use this to make a fuss.


    Liang Yujun couldn''t hold back the sword hanging on the wall and slashed like a vent.


    He had planned to kill his relatives righteously and sell Shi Qingluo as a husband and wife.


    That was also caused by his calculations, within his plan.


    But now this has completely disrupted his plans.


    He also had to kill his relatives righteously, but this time he had to be forced.


    Who let his princess be caught with such a big handle.


    Ruan Songling was so stupid that he didn''t think of a way to clean up the dirty water that Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son poured on her.


    On the contrary, they let people take away the guards who were made murderers, and even ran to question Liang Yulin about what happened.


    Does she really think that King Jin can cover the sky with one hand now?


    At this time, Liang Yujun had a feeling of hitting his foot with a stone, and regretted sending Ruan Songling to Heyang County.


    Liang Mingmin and Ruan Songling are actually stupider than the other.


    Isn¡¯t it so good in Beicheng? How could he be so calculated that he had no bones left as soon as he went to Heyang County.


    He was really going to be **** off by them.


    I also regret it a little bit. When my mind was pumping, why did I come up with such an idea to take revenge on Ruan Songling.


    He should have abolished her as a princess sooner, and left her in the backyard to fend for herself.


    The headache is so bad now that he can''t think of a good solution, so he hurriedly called his advisors to discuss it together.


    On the same day, the emperor received a memorial and paper from King Yi with an eagle.


    The emperor had a sincere smile on his face after reading the memorial and paper.


    Since Xiao Hanzheng and his wife went to the northern Xinjiang, his younger brother made a series of tricks, throwing stones at himself in the foot, making him amused.


    In his heart, he concluded that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were his lucky generals.


    No, it didn''t take long for another handle to be sent.


    has just demoted Princess Zhen, now it''s Princess Jin''s turn, he wants to see what King Jin will choose.


    So he went to court the next day, and the emperor threw down the memorial and paper with a sullen face, which shocked the courtiers.


    After knowing the contents, everyone has the same idea in their minds, this Princess Jin is too stupid.


    King Jin''s faction immediately didn''t know what to do, and was even more worried.


    The people on the emperor''s side were very happy, this handle was brought at the right time.


    So they knelt down and asked the emperor to send someone to investigate. If the situation is true, Princess Jin must be severely punished, otherwise it will ruin the reputation of the royal family.


    And Princess Jin''s approach is really too arrogant.


    The emperor could only painstakingly issued an imperial decree to criticize King Jin and let him take care of his family.


    Another person was sent to the northern Xinjiang immediately to conduct a thorough investigation. If the situation is true, it means that Princess Jin will never be shielded, and it will be dealt with as you should.


    also deliberately let people publicize this matter all over Daliang.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Hes crazy to do this

    Chapter 485 He is crazy to do this


    A few days later, Liang Mingyu arrived in Heyang County.


    Then I heard the people who stayed here reporting what happened recently.


    After listening to ??, he was completely stunned.


    I really didn''t expect the princess to do such a stupid thing.


    In the past, the princess gave him the impression that he was cold and stern, and she would do whatever she wanted to her father.


    For his mother, the concubine Hua, he would find faults and punish him from time to time.


    No matter how exquisite the concubine is, she is very obedient and submissive before the concubine tomorrow. If she should kneel, she will kneel, or stand behind the concubine and serve like a maid for a day.


    No matter what trouble Liang Mingmin caused outside, even if someone was beaten to death outside, the princess would have someone settle it.


    Therefore, in his heart, the princess is the most powerful and arrogant person in the entire palace, except for the grandmother and the father.


    But now, in one round, he was defeated by Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son.


    If this happens to Shi Qingluo, it will not be worse.


    So the princess is actually a nest, and when she comes out, she is a paper tiger?


    Although he secretly scolded the princess for being stupid, she actually gave such a big deal out.


    But I still couldn''t help but gloat over my misfortune.


    It is really in the palace, the most hated people by their concubines and concubines, the princess is definitely the first person to do her part.


    They have all been punished by the princess for various reasons, and their mothers are often skinned.


    The father''s concubines in the backyard were killed by the princess no less than a pair of hands.


    If my mother didn''t have the ability to survive in the backyard, it would be difficult to save her life.


    He once saw with his own eyes a sister who was born from a concubine and accidentally offended Liang Mingmin.


    The princess had the concubine thrown into the icy lake in the big winter.


    Because the daughter''s mother was not favored and she was timid, she didn''t dare to go to her father for help, and she didn''t dare to provoke the princess.


    also delayed the time to save people.


    He was still breathing when he was rescued, but at night he developed a high fever.


    The key father didn''t even take a look, and he didn''t punish the princess.


    The father and the king treat these children the same. Those who can survive, if they can''t protect themselves, they can''t blame others if they lose their lives.


    The princess was still able to eat the next day, chatting and laughing with Liang Mingmin.


    made him feel extremely chilled at that time, and at the same time he was glad that his own mother was the concubine Hua.


    From then on, there was an unspeakable fear of the princess.


    Now this idea has been completely broken.


    It turns out that the princess is nothing more than that!


    Liang Mingyu just sat for a while after reading the news when his entourage ran in.


    "Sir, the princess wants to see you."


    Liang Mingyu took a deep breath, "Okay!"


    Then he went to the princess'' yard.


    When he entered the door, he saw his unhappy aunt sitting on the head, he saluted, "I''ve seen my concubine!"


    Then a mug filled with hot tea flew towards his face.


    Liang Mingyu tilted his head and avoided the cup without hesitation.


    If he had been in the palace, he would definitely not dare to do so.


    He could only let the cup hit his face, and he had to endure the scalding of the skin on his face. He had experienced it before.


    Ruan Songling saw that Liang Mingyu dared to hide, his face sank, "Who gave you the courage to hide."


    Liang Mingyu trembled instinctively, and then he remembered what his father said when he left the palace.


    He stood up straight and said indifferently, "I am the prince of the palace, not a servant."


    "Mother and concubine abused me, is this dissatisfaction with the decision of the father and the king to make me the heir?"


    Ruan Songling didn''t expect Liang Mingyu to dare to contradict him, which has never happened before.


    She reached out and patted the table, "Presumptuous!"


    Liang Mingyu suppressed his heart palpitations and looked at her, "What is the matter with the concubine mother looking for me?"


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    After saying that, I really want to turn around and leave.


    also made Ruan Song a lot of energy. Is this ghost place not compatible with her?


    Those people outside dared to contradict him, and now even Liang Mingyu, who had always been pressed by her, dared to contradict him.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her stomach. If it wasn''t for the fact that after giving birth to her daughter, there was no movement to give birth to a son again, otherwise Liang Mingyu would be arrogant.


    Then I thought of what my daughter said to her two days ago.


    If she can recruit a son-in-law, she will persuade King Jin to change his daughter to be a world daughter.


    As her daughter said, a dude like Xi Rong can be a marquis, and her daughter is also worthy of being a world girl.


    I believe that King Jin loves himself so much and loves his daughter, so he should agree.


    That Zhuo Zheng is indeed a good candidate. He can make his daughter happy, and the key family background is not obvious, so it is easy to handle.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t like Liang Mingyu even more.


    But this person won''t be the prince for a long time. After she returns to the Beicheng Palace, she will go to King Jin to replace her.


    Now her subordinates have been caught by Xiao Hanzheng and locked up in the prison, and she can''t let Liang Mingyu be picked up and whipped.


    can only say with a sullen face: "Stop, this palace has something to tell you to do."


    Liang Mingyu was actually very nervous, and he had been cleaned up by the princess many times since he was a child.


    Several times, if it wasn''t for the concubine Hua Fang, he would have died if he was not disabled, and he would be afraid of the princess'' instinct.


    But now that he heard that the other party did not punish him as usual, the fear in his heart was completely broken.


    It turns out that the princess is really a paper tiger, so it was a joke that he had been cautiously holding back.


    No wonder his father was dissatisfied with him.


    He asked: "What is the mother''s order?"


    Ruan Songling said: "Find someone to set a fire in the backyard of the county government. If you can burn Kong Shi and Xiao Hanzheng to death, it would be best. If they don''t burn to death, you should scare them."


    She really couldn''t swallow the breath before.


    But there is no one available recently.


    So I waited until Liang Mingyu came.


    Although her daughter had already written to Beicheng, she wanted to clean up Kong''s mother and son first.


    Liang Mingyu: "..." Princess, this is not a bad brain.


    I sent such a big handle to Xiao Hanzheng before, and asked the other party to send a complaint directly to the capital to complain.


    Now she actually wants him to set fire to it.


    If this is discovered, Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son will not die, then he and Xiao Hanzheng will have a deadly vengeance.


    If Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son died unfortunately, and there was another Shi Qingluo who came back on the way, he would also be avenged.


    And after the arson, no matter whether there are dead people or not, as long as it is found out that he did it, the people in the county will probably eat him.


    He is crazy to do this.


    He immediately refused, "Mother concubine, when I came, the father always insisted that I should befriend Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, so I dare not obey your order."


    Ruan Songling was annoyed again, "Damn, this palace asks you to do it, you do it, and I will explain it to the lord."


    Liang Mingyu sneered in his heart, if he had believed that the princess could settle things before, but now he knew that the father and the king would not let her go.


    So he shook his head decisively, "Mother concubine, forgive me for not going against my father''s wishes."


    "Why don''t you write a letter back to the king, and if he agrees and orders, I will do it immediately."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： just broke up

    Chapter 486 I just fell out


    Seeing Liang Mingyu''s appearance, Ruan Songling''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "good very good."


    "It seems that you used to pretend like a dog in front of this palace. Now I''ll give you some color, and you will open a dyeing workshop."


    She said coldly, "Bengong will write a letter to the prince, and don''t ask for your position as a prince."


    She believes that with her own influence, it will be no problem for King Jin to abolish Liang Mingyu''s son.


    Liang Mingyu''s face was also ugly.


    He used to respect and fear this mother-in-law, but he never thought that in the heart of the other party, he would be regarded as a dog.


    I can''t bear it anymore, so I don''t have to bear it anymore, "Then mother and wife, just write, I have to leave beforehand."


    Without waiting for Ruan Songling to say anything, Liang Mingyu turned around and left quickly.


    Ruan Song was so aura that he smashed everything in the room.


    If all the personal guards were not arrested by Xiao Hanzheng, otherwise she would really show Liang Mingyu some color.


    She would be particularly heartbroken and went to her daughter''s room.


    Liang Mingmin took the initiative to come and hold her, "Mother concubine, did Liang Mingyu make you angry?"


    Ruan Songling nodded, "Yes, he''s less and less concerned about me, his first-mother."


    "This prince, he shouldn''t be too."


    Hearing her say this, Liang Mingmin immediately shook her hand and said, "That''s right, Liang Mingyu became the heir, and if he inherits the throne in the future, where will we have a good life for our mother and son."


    "Mother concubine, please let the king let me be the daughter of the world."


    When the time comes, he will hold the power of heir to the palace, and see who dares to contradict her again.


    Ruan Songling nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell your father when I go back."


    She thought about it for a while and suggested, "We''ve been out for so long, why don''t we go back to Beicheng first?"


    It''s too embarrassing to be here.


    Liang Mingmin actually didn''t like staying here, but she shook her head, "No, I don''t want to go back yet, I have to wait for Shi Qingluo to come back and clean her up."


    Her eyes were full of madness and ruthlessness, "I have to wait for the father to send someone, and I will personally lead someone to slaughter this county."


    She had never eaten such a deflation before, she couldn''t bear it.


    And Zhuo Zheng will stay for a while, so she wants to stay and spend more time with him.


    Ruan Songling thought for a while, "Okay, then wait for the people sent by your father to come, let''s go back after revenge."


    She couldn''t hold her breath.


    Liang Mingyu didn''t listen to her to burn the house, and she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Only when King Jin sends people, she will let them burn.


    So the mother and daughter continued to live.


    Ruan Songling went out once, but was greeted by the people here with all kinds of indifference, and she would not sell anything to her, so angry that she never wanted to go out again.


    If she hadn''t wanted to clean up Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son, she couldn''t help but want to go back to Beicheng.


    Liang Mingmin went to Zhuo Zheng almost every day.


    And the eyes looking at Zhuo Zheng became more and more explicit, and even deliberately seduced a few times.


    For example, she accidentally knocked over the teacup and wet the clothes on her chest.


    Another example is that while walking, he accidentally fell into Zhuo Zheng''s arms.


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t think much about it at first, but gradually he realized something was wrong.


    This day he didn''t want to get up in the morning because he had insomnia last night.


    It was already bright, and there was a knock on the door.


    Zhuo Zheng got up a little irritably to open the door, and saw Liang Mingmin standing at the door, staring at him fiery.


    Zhuo Zheng was stunned for a while, then he looked down and found that he was still wearing the underwear he was sleeping with, and the front of his shirt was still loose.


    He immediately pulled, "County Lord, I haven''t got up yet, why don''t you go downstairs and wait for me?"


    Who knew that Liang Mingmin not only did not leave, but pushed him in, turned and closed the door.


    Liang Mingmin found that Zhuo Zheng at this meeting was really beautiful.


    It has been a while since she left Beicheng, and she is not used to not having a face to accompany her recently.


    This meeting also produced a bit of heat.


    She flipped her hair, "Zhuo Zheng, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Zhuo Zheng was a little disgusted by her actions.


    A beautiful fart posing early in the morning.


    said against his heart: "Of course the princess is beautiful."


    When Liang Mingmin heard this, a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    suddenly hugged Zhuo Zheng, "Then you want me."


    Zhuozheng froze and his eyes widened.


    Then he hurriedly pushed Liang Mingmin away, "Sir, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liang Mingmin was pushed away, and when he saw Zhuo Zheng''s blushing face, he thought he was shy.


    reached out and touched his face, then pinched his chin, "Sauro, you should still obey me today."


    then arrogantly said: "As long as I am satisfied, I will let you go to the palace to be your son-in-law."


    It seems that it is an infinite honor to be able to go to the palace to be her son-in-law.


    Zhuo Zheng: "..." Is he dreaming? Otherwise, how could such a terrible thing happen.


    reached out and pinched himself, baring his teeth in pain.


    Liang Mingmin saw him like this and thought he was happy and thought he was dreaming.


    She leaned over and kissed his face, "Don''t be embarrassed, it''s me, the princess, who likes you."


    "I know you''re too happy, so you''re not dreaming."


    Zhuo Zheng''s body froze again, and he was actually kissed on the face by this woman.


    His whole body was so disgusting that he got goosebumps, and he slapped away Liang Mingmin''s hand that pinched his face.


    He couldn''t hold back, and asked with disgust, "Are you crazy?"


    This woman is really sick, they are siblings!


    And even if he wasn''t a brother and sister, he couldn''t possibly fall in love with such a dissolute, vicious and shameless woman.


    Liang Mingmin''s hand was slapped away, stunned.


    Then he raised his eyes and met Zhuo Zheng''s disgusted eyes, and asked her if she was crazy.


    Liang Mingmin was also angry, "It''s your blessing that this county master sees you, you''re crazy."


    Zhuozheng felt the chills, and immediately pointed to the door, "I really thank you, I have no luck with such a blessing, the county master should invite you."


    He felt that something was wrong with Liang Mingmin recently, but he didn''t expect her to fall in love with him.


    is even more whimsical and wants to give him what he will do as a door-to-door son-in-law.


    In the future, the entire King Jin Mansion will be his, this son-in-law who comes to the door is a piece of shit.


    Liang Mingmin was often rejected before, but those men who rejected her either had entered her backyard obediently in front of her face, or the grass on the tomb was too high, or they had been castrated as eunuchs and broke their legs.


    And she really likes Zhuo Zheng, how dare he treat himself like this.


    So he couldn''t hold back, raised his hand and gave Zhuo Zheng a slap in the face, "Don''t be shameless."


    She snorted coldly, "The man I like, either agree to be nice to me, or die, you choose one."


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t expect Liang Mingmin to slap him directly, so he was beaten before he could react.


    He covered the face he was beaten on, but he felt hot, and the anger in his chest came out at once.


    "Are you mad woman sick?"


    "You dare to hit me, I will choose neither, see what you can do with me."


    Zhuo Zheng has never touched a finger since he was a child, except when he met Qingluo when he was designing it, and he was deliberately beaten.


    After ?? finished speaking, he couldn''t hold back, and turned back to Liang Mingmin''s mouth.


    The two fell out directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： back to face

    Chapter 487 Come back and slap the face


    Liang Mingmin covered his beaten face in disbelief.


    She widened her eyes, "How dare you hit me."


    Zhuo Zheng''s face was gloomy, "It''s you, a mad woman who was beaten."


    "I''m not something you can worry about, get out!"


    When he thought that Liang Mingmin actually fell in love with him, he would feel terribly disgusted, and even had the urge to vomit.


    He is really not afraid of Liang Mingmin.


    If King Father knew that this woman had such a dirty mind towards him, he would not believe that King Father would condone this mad woman.


    And annoyed him, he used the forces of the previous dynasty to clean up her.


    He would regret saving Liang Mingmin that day, so he was entangled by her.


    Originally wanted to use her, who would have thought that she would be so shameless.


    Liang Mingmin also had a gloomy face, "Zhuo Zheng, you dare to treat me like this, you wait for me."


    "Jin Wang Mansion, you have to enter if you don''t want to. Don''t kneel and beg me in the future, let''s see."


    Zhuo Zheng dared to live up to the sincerity of trampling on her, but she still did not let him go.


    I was still hesitating whether to choose him as my son-in-law, but now I decided it was him.


    He dared to beat her, and he still looked very virtuous, so she insisted on taking him to the palace to see him kneel and beg her later.


    Zhuo Zheng was also so disgusted that he didn''t want to lie to her any more, "Let''s see!"


    Liang Mingmin glared at Zhuo Zheng, opened the door and left.


    When the people sent by her father arrived, she asked them to take Zhuo Zheng back to Beicheng.


    Zhuo Zheng immediately went to wash his face and kept rubbing.


    Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news that the two had a falling out.


    His people also broke into the yard where Princess Jin and Liang Mingmin lived, so he knew that Princess Jin wanted to set them on fire.


    All are kept in account for Princess Jin and Liang Mingmin.


    A few days later, King Jin received a letter from Liang Mingmin.


    Seeing that she actually wanted him to send an army to slaughter Heyang County, Liang Yujun couldn''t help but have a headache, and even felt that this daughter-in-law was too cruel and vicious.


    How could he do such a thing.


    If he really sent people to massacre the city, the spittle of the people in Daliang would drown him in the future.


    also ignored it.


    A few days later, I received an urgent letter from my son.


    When I opened it, I had a headache again, because the princess wanted to let her son set fire to Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son, she was simply mad.


    Who is to be killed shouldn''t it be done in secret? If you want to be known to everyone, do you think your reputation is not bad enough?


    When Liang Yujun was thinking about what to do, it didn''t take long before he received the imperial decree from the emperor, which shortened the time by nearly half.


    Not only accused him of what the princess had done, but also criticized him severely and told him to take care of his family, otherwise he would withdraw from the clan.


    Liang Yujun was furious, but he couldn''t help it.


    Who asked that idiot Ruan Songling to give people a handle as soon as he left.


    To Xiao Hanzheng, he was also angry.


    This man is really courageous, and he joined Liang Yulin to plot against his princess on his territory.


    After he recruited people and used it almost, he insisted on making Xiao Hanzheng look good.


    No matter how much he scolded the emperor, Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin, Liang Yujun did not show any strangeness in accepting the imperial decree.


    also said that the person who passed the decree would go back and tell the emperor that he would definitely give an explanation to King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and son.


    He also decided that it was time to go to Dayi to kill his relatives.


    When Shi Qingluo returned to Heyang County the next day, King Jin also took people to Heyang County.


    When Shi Qing went to the capital, he was alone and one goose, but now he came back with more than a dozen carriages, protected by thousands of royal guards.


    A group of people entered the county town mightily, which also attracted people to watch.


    Everyone was still wondering who this is, this battle is too big.


    Then, after entering the city, he jumped out of the carriage and deliberately wanted to show off, walking beside the Ma Ma carriage.


    "Isn''t that dumb?"


    "Oh, I''m really dumb."


    "The lady should be in the carriage."


    "I heard that the madam went to the capital before, and she came back with such a big fight. Does the emperor want to support the madam?"


    "It''s very possible, after all, our wife is dedicated to benefiting the people, and that Princess Zhen is dedicated to harming the people."


    "There''s a gold chain hanging on it, it looks really mighty."


    "As expected of our goose king, this is too powerful."


    Hearing the compliments from the people, Dian Dian even held his head high, and walked with great momentum at a pace that he did not recognize.


    From time to time, the people who praise it will shout in approval.


    Everyone likes to be dumb, so they chased all the way and followed to the gate of the county government.


    Shi Qingluo was dressed in a special dress made by the queen, and the palace attire of the county master level got off the carriage.


    She was accompanied by her father-in-law who came to announce the decree.


    As soon as he entered the city, he sent someone to call Liang Mingmin to the county government to listen to the decree.


    The speed of the carriage is not fast, which attracts people in the county who have nothing to do and like to join in the fun.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the gate of the county office, Liang Mingmin arrived first.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo was wearing a palace uniform representing the level of the county master, and a palace maid helped him get off the carriage, Liang Mingmin''s face changed.


    The emperor knew that Shi Qingluo was going to slap in the face, so this time not only did he send thousands of royal guards to **** him, but he also asked the queen to select a group of maids and palace maids who could take care of others to follow Shi Qingluo, the county master.


    This is more in line with her identity.


    Shi Qingluo naturally wouldn''t refuse the emperor and the queen''s kindness to support her, so she brought these people along.


    Being helped out of the carriage by the palace maid, Shi Qingluo saw Liang Mingmin who was standing not far away with a look of disbelief.


    She walked over slowly and raised her eyebrows with a chuckle, "President Zhen, we meet again."


    "I said that I would get a county lord Dangdang, and now it has been achieved. Didn''t you say it was absolutely impossible before?"


    "Does your face hurt now?"


    Liang Mingmin really didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to come back with such a big fight, and he really became the princess.


    According to the palace dress Shi Qingluo was wearing, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that it was really only for the princess.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s words, his face was ugly and gloomy, "Even if you are named the county lord, I am also the county lord. My father is still King Jin, and your father is just a muddy scumbag."


    So in terms of identity, she still beat this bitch.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly, which seemed to remember that he had said something wrong just now, "Oh, I almost forgot, you are not the Princess Zhen Zhen now, but the Ping County Lord."


    "You are one level lower than me, a village woman."


    hooked his lips and said meaningfully: "So it''s useless for your father to be a prince."


    Liang Mingmin''s face changed, "You are talking nonsense."


    Shi Qingluo turned to look at the **** who was following, "Father-in-law, since people are here, why don''t you declare the decree?"


    The big **** said with a smile: "The county master said yes."


    then held out the imperial edict.


    All the people present knelt down and listened to the decree, even if Liang Mingmin didn''t want to, he could only kneel down with him.


    The **** announced the decree, which roughly meant that the emperor was grateful to Shi Qingluo and Danny for finding high-yield food for the benefit of the people, so he made Shiqingluo the Lord of Fubao County and Dian Dian as the Goose King, and gave the Goose King a gold medal to save him from death. pieces.


    And the county lord Zhen used his power to bully others, oppress the people, etc., and was not qualified to be the county lord again, so he was demoted to the county lord of Ping from now on.


    After listening to the imperial decree, Liang Mingmin''s eyes were full of disbelief, and there was an unspeakable embarrassment, his face was burning.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Im going to use my identity to oppress you today

    Chapter 488 I''m going to use my identity to press you today


    Liang Mingmin listened to Shi Qingluo''s nonsense before, and was really disdainful at that time.


    How can the county master be so easy to be, there are not many county masters in the entire Daliang.


    Why should Shiqing lose a village woman?


    But now, Shi Qingluo has become the princess so quickly and hit her in the face.


    The most unacceptable thing for her was that, besides Shi Qingluo becoming the county lord, she became the county lord Ping.


    She would find the word "ping" particularly ironic.


    She also scolded the emperor again, that old thing was too much, he helped a village woman regardless of her niece.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her unacceptable appearance.


    She asked with a light smile, "Ping County Lord, is this so difficult for you to accept?"


    "Don''t you usually like to use your identity to make a fortune, this will be upside down, don''t you want to taste the taste of being oppressed by your identity?"


    Liang Mingmin: "..." Of course she didn''t want to.


    She was so angry, "Shi Qingluo, do you think it''s great to be a county master?"


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Yes, I think it''s amazing."


    "After all, this is the majesty and grace of the emperor, I am very happy."


    Then she approached Liang Mingmin, "Ping County Lord, what kind of etiquette should a county owner of yours see me as a county owner?"


    She will now let Liang Mingmin taste it and turn it around.


    Before, because she was not afraid of Liang Mingmin, she had a way to break the oppression of anti-identity. She also had the support of two friends, Xiao Xianggong, Xi Rong and Xi Rui, and the people protected each other, so she was not bullied by the other party.


    However, there are an unknown number of people who were bullied by Liang Mingmin with his identity, and even their lives were completely ruined.


    Liang Mingmin''s face was ugly and looked at Shi Qingluo with a look of whether you are crazy, "Even if I am demoted to the county head, you are not qualified to let me salute."


    She said proudly: "My father is King Jin."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "I just wanted to ask, in this big beam, is it the emperor or your father Jin Wang?"


    This is the pit dug for Liang Mingmin.


    Liang Mingyu, who just arrived, felt bad when he heard this.


    Liang Mingmin certainly thought that her father was the biggest, but she couldn''t say it outright.


    She said cleverly: "Northern Xinjiang is my father''s fief, so my father has the final say."


    The entire northern Xinjiang belongs to her father, and in the future, this world may also belong to her father.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean, your father''s words are more effective than what the emperor said?"


    "And if I remember correctly, this Heyang County is not within King Jin''s fief."


    Liang Mingmin choked, "Anyway, I''m a prince''s daughter, and you, a village woman, can''t be pressured by your identity."


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "Then I can only say sorry."


    She shrugged again, "I''m going to use my identity to oppress you today."


    Liang Mingmin''s face was gloomy, "You dare!"


    Shi Qingluo turned his head to look at the **** who passed the order, "Father-in-law, should the county lord bow when he sees the county lord?"


    The **** is the emperor''s person, and Shi Qingluo respected him along the way, and did not despise or despise him because he was an eunuch.


    So of course you have to stand and fall.


    He smiled and said, "Of course."


    said to Liang Mingmin again: "Ping County Lord, Fubao County Lord is the Yipin County Lord proclaimed by the emperor. You really need to salute when you see her."


    Liang Mingmin would feel very humiliated, "Don''t think about it!"


    It is absolutely impossible for her to salute and bow her head to the most hated Shi Qing.


    Shi Qingluo knew that Liang Mingmin would not salute him, looked at the big **** with a smile and asked, "Father-in-law, does the county lord of Ping count as the following crime?"


    This is the favorite mantra of Princess Jin and Liang Mingmin.


    Whoever does not listen to their mother and daughter will be guilty of the following.


    Now she also lets Liang Mingmin experience it.


    The big **** nodded, "Forget it!"


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "What is the general punishment for the following crimes?"


    The **** thought for a while, "Kneeling, slapping the mouth or hitting the board."


    means that you can choose at any time.


    He also sighed inwardly, this Fubao County Master is really courageous.


    On King Jin''s site, he actually wanted to directly rectify the Ping County Lord in public, which is awesome!


    But presumably the emperor is happy to see it, and he is also happy to do this favor.


    Hearing the conversation between the **** and Shi Qingluo, Liang Mingmin''s expression changed.


    She glared at Shi Qingluo, "You dare!"


    She really didn''t think Shi Qingluo dared to treat herself like this in public, but it was just to frighten her.


    So she''s really not afraid.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Why don''t I dare, I''m the Lord of Fubao County, and you are just the Lord of Ping County!"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled and looked at the onlookers and asked, "How do you guys think this should be punished? What about the next offender, the county magistrate?"


    In fact, this so-called following crime is just an excuse for punishment.


    But it does work.


    The people were particularly disgusted with Liang Mingmin, and they even asked their opinions after meeting with his wife.


    They all smiled and suggested, "It''s better to have a palm and a mouth."


    "Or play the board."


    No one suggested punishing kneeling, which shows how disgusting Liang Mingmin is.


    Zhuo Zheng came just now, and he couldn''t help but say: "The county lord, this Ping county lord usually likes to bully the weak and hold other people''s mouths. This time, it''s better to let her experience it herself."


    Liang Mingmin, this woman dared to beat him before, she deserves to be rectified by Shi Qingluo.


    Liang Mingmin didn''t expect Zhuo Zheng to jump out and encourage Shi Qing to slap his mouth.


    "Zhuo Zheng, who gave you the courage to do this to me."


    It''s also in vain that she liked him so much before.


    This will make Zhuo Zheng want to get to the palace, but it is no longer the kind of liking to get it, but to make Zhuo Zheng kneel and beg her in the future.


    Zhuo Zheng swept Liang Mingmin in disgust, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Shi Qingluo was surprised to see that they were on the fence like this. I didn''t expect the two to break up so quickly. Wasn''t she alright before going to Beijing?


    She changed her mind and said in a bit of embarrassment: "I didn''t want to punish the county magistrate at first, but what you said, Zhuo Zheng, is very reasonable."


    "Then it''s up to you to applaud the county magistrate of Zhangzuiping, teach her to be respectful and inferior, and don''t commit any more crimes in the future."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am really a clever little ghost.


    Let King Jin''s illegitimate son slap his mouth and his daughter, and the dog bites the dog''s hair. Presumably, King Jin can''t do anything to her except being angry.


    Otherwise, if she wants to let other people take action or take action herself, she really has to be afraid of King Jin''s revenge, after all, they have to continue to mix in the northern border.


    If ?? was changed to normal, Zhuo Zheng would definitely not take this job.


    But the humiliation of being beaten by Liang Mingmin before, and the disgust that the other party remembered, made him want to vent all the time.


    He saw Liang Mingmin looking at him just now, as if he hadn''t given up on taking him to the palace, so he didn''t refuse Shi Qingluo.


    He nodded with a smile, "Since the county master has entrusted me with such an important task, then I must do it well."


    Then he walked towards Liang Mingmin.


    He didn''t believe that if he slapped Liang Mingmin in public, this woman could still like her.


    Even if the father knows, he is not afraid, just push it to Shi Qingluo, she asked him to beat him anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： This woman cheats on him

    Chapter 489 This woman cheats on him


    Watching Zhuo Zheng walk in front of him, Liang Mingmin''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Zhuo Zheng, you dare!"


    "If you dare to hit me, my father will never let you go."


    She said again sternly: "I will also ask you to live but not die."


    She doesn''t say that, Zhuo Zheng''s anger is not very high.


    Now that humiliating anger came up all at once.


    In particular, Liang Mingmin, who is usually so spoiled by his father, has been unhappy with this so-called sister for a long time in his heart.


    He had a cold face, "Then I''ll wait."


    After saying that, he raised his hand without hesitation, and slapped Liang Mingmin very loudly.


    Liang Mingmin covered his face in disbelief, "Zhuo Zheng, are you crazy, you are the son of a small merchant, you dare to hit me."


    The last time Zhuo Zheng hit her, she thought later that it might be because she shot first, and he was impulsive.


    But now this **** dares to slap her in public, this is totally courting death.


    Zhuo Zhengzheng is really just the son of a small businessman, so naturally he dare not touch Liang Mingmin, but he is not.


    And he obviously has noble blood and identity, but he didn''t dare to reveal it, and he had been suffering for many years.


    Now Liang Mingmin''s words fell like a knife, and he was even more angry.


    "I only respect you for the Bishop of Fubao County."


    After he finished speaking, he slapped Liang Mingmin twenty-nine consecutively.


    Liang Mingmin wanted to resist, but the **** asked Huiwu''s palace maid to step forward and hold him down.


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t have the strength to make his move, so he slapped thirty times, Liang Mingmin''s face was completely swollen.


    The onlookers felt pain when they heard it, but also felt particularly relieved.


    After the 30 slaps, Zhuo Zheng turned to look at Shi Qingluo, "The county master, you have already slapped 30 times, do you still want to slap?"


    His hands throbbed.


    Shi Qingluo found that Zhuo Zheng''s disgust for Liang Mingmin had been undisguised, and took the opportunity to retaliate. It seemed that something should have happened behind the scenes between the two.


    Nine times out of ten, Liang Mingmin directly attacked Zhuo Zheng, which made him so disgusted and resentful.


    She sighed, "I originally thought that the county magistrate would just slap twice in the face, but I didn''t expect you to be so quick to slap thirty slaps in the face."


    "Zhuo Zheng, it''s too wasteful for you to take the imperial examination. Why don''t I recommend it for you next time when I go to Beijing, and let you do things in the Ministry of Punishment."


    So don''t think of throwing the pot at me, you''re so cool, your father Jin Wang should know that you are careful.


    Zhuozheng: "..." This woman cheated on him.


    Everyone has been beaten, what else can he say?


    can only laugh shyly, "I thought the county lord wanted to take good care of the county lord of Xiaping."


    Shi Qing spread out his hands, "Although what Ping County did is really too much, but how can she say that her father is also King Jin, I naturally don''t want to punish too much."


    "I originally wanted to write a letter and ask King Jin to take care of her, but since you''ve slapped her so much, I won''t write this letter."


    She hooked her lips and smiled again, "King Jin has a big heart, so he probably won''t punish you for slapping his daughter, don''t worry."


    Zhuozheng: "..." What does it mean that he won''t punish him for fanning King Jin''s daughter, she clearly let her fan it.


    He farted like he was the mastermind.


    It was the first time he noticed that Shi Qingluo was so shameless.


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Qingluo ignored him, but walked quickly to Xiao Hanzheng, who had come out before.


    She looked at him and smiled sweetly, "Xiang Gong, I''m back!"


    Xiao Hanzheng especially wanted to hold his little daughter-in-law tightly in his arms, he really missed her so much.


    But there are too many people here, it is not appropriate to do such an action.


    He could only bear it, looked at her with a gentle smile and said, "Just come back!"


    Dandian also trotted over immediately, shouted at Xiao Hanzheng a few times, and deliberately puffed out his chest to show off his gold medal in front of Baba.


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t see that the goose from home is showing.


    He lightly smiled and patted Duan''s head, "Our family Duan is really good, not only the royal gift of the goose king, but also the gold medal for avoiding death."


    His eyes fell on the goose-headed gold medal hanging on the goose again, "This gold medal is very suitable for you."


    "My goose is really cool."


    Dian Dian was very happy to be praised, stretched out his wings and patted Xiao Hanzheng, as if hugging him.


    called him a few more times, saying that Baba has the best eyesight, and it is not the most attractive goose now.


    Everyone also sighed and sighed, the goose king is the goose king, it is so human and smart.


    I really want to raise one!


    It''s a pity that all the geese in the county have been robbed recently, otherwise they would have to buy one as a pet.


    Shi Qingluo asked people to distribute the melons, fruits and sugar brought from the capital from the carriage to the onlookers, so that everyone could celebrate.


    The people were very happy with the melons, fruits and candies, and congratulated the lady for becoming the princess, and Duan became the king of the goose.


    even sighed that Madam was too powerful, saying that if she wanted to get a county master Dangdang, she would really become a county master after a trip to the capital.


    He also pulled the arrogant and domineering Princess Jin, who was favored by King Jin, from his horse, which is really heartwarming!


    Then Xiao Hanzheng let everyone go.


    He entertained the **** and others to rest at the county government office.


    Pressed on Liang Mingmin''s palace maid and then let her go, and entered the county office together.


    Liang Mingyu, who was watching from a distance, did not step forward, but left quickly and went to the cement workshop outside the county, as if he had never been there before.


    I have to say, he also felt very cool when he saw Zhuo Zheng slap Liang Mingmin in the face just now.


    Shi Qingluo''s courage is really not that big.


    If he didn''t know that the father and the king were going to clean up the princess and the mother and daughter, he might not be able to help worry that the father and the king would clean up and clean up because of this matter.


    As for Zhuo Zheng, he found that this kid was too daring.


    My father wants to win over Shi Qingluo and his wife, so he won''t find them to settle accounts, but this Zhuo Zheng is not necessarily.


    In all likelihood, she will become the father''s punching bag. After all, even if the father does not really dote on Liang Mingmin, she is also the daughter of the royal mansion. Being beaten like this by a commoner in public is also a disgrace to the King Jin mansion.


    But he couldn''t sympathize with Zhuo Zheng, he didn''t know why, he just didn''t like this man.


    Liang Mingyu hid behind the crowd before, and quickly followed the crowd away, so neither Liang Mingmin nor Zhuo Zheng saw it.


    Zhuo Zheng glanced at him in disgust, raised his head and looked at him with hatred, Liang Mingmin, turned around and walked quickly to the county office.


    Liang Mingmin was helped up by her maid.


    They were all held down by the people brought by the big **** just now, so they couldn''t help the county lord. No, they are the county lord now.


    Liang Mingmin is going to go crazy. She has been arrogant all her life, and this is the first time she has been treated like this in public.


    This would have wanted to beat Shi Qingluo to death, but now there are so many people protecting him, she can''t help it.


    So he raised his hand and slapped the maid who was supporting her, snorted coldly with a swollen face, "Useless thing."


    After speaking, his face hurts, and his love for Zhuo Zheng has completely turned into hatred.


    This man is really cruel, let her wait and see.


    She heard that her father had come to Heyang County from Beicheng, and it must have been for her and her mother-in-law.


    When her father comes, she must let him vent his anger, slaughter the city, and then bring Shi Qingluo and Zhuo Zheng back to torture them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： it was fun

    Chapter 490 was lively to watch


    Liang Mingmin was helped back to the yard by the maid.


    Ruan Songling was enjoying the shade under a big tree in the yard, and she was startled when she saw her daughter, her face red and swollen, being helped in.


    She stepped forward and asked with a distressed face: "Min''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liang Mingmin wanted to speak, but it hurt when he opened his mouth, and he scolded Zhuo Zheng in his heart.


    can only make a look at the maid who is supporting her and let the other party say.


    The maid immediately reiterated what happened before, her tone was full of anger and eye drops.


    I felt resentment towards Shi Qingluo in my heart. If it wasn''t for the other party, they wouldn''t have been hit by the county.


    Now that the princess finds out, she may not know how to punish them.


    These people used to be by Liang Mingmin''s side, and they acted as arrogantly as their masters.


    likes anger and excuses the most.


    After hearing this, Ruan Songling''s face was ashen, and he was obviously not very angry, "Presumptuous, it''s so presumptuous!"


    A village woman who dared to be beaten by her daughter.


    That Zhuozheng is not a thing, so shameless.


    She really wants to take someone to punish Shi Qingluo, but there are not many available in the yard.


    Liang Mingyu made an excuse a few days ago that he wanted to stare at the cement workshop outside and moved out.


    "Don''t worry, the concubine will never let anyone bully you like this."


    She ordered someone to give her daughter medicine, "When your father and king come, the mother and concubine will take you to find the place back."


    She also knew the news that King Jin was coming, and knew that the other party must have come for her, and she felt a little bit more secure.


    Although the person she likes in her heart is King Yi, it is undeniable that the most reliant is King Jin.


    Liang Mingmin nodded with red eyes, she just hoped that the father would come sooner.


    The other side of the county government office.


    Shi Qingluo sent off a few congratulatory people, and this will go back to his room alone with Xiao Hanzheng.


    Everyone knew that the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time to talk, so no one who was very sensible came.


    Back to the room, Shi Qingluo first changed the heavy palace clothes into nightgowns, went to take a shower, and then walked out.


    Then he fell into Xiao Hanzheng''s gentle embrace.


    After the two were intimate and warm, they went to shower together again.


    After finishing, Shi Qingluo lay on the bed lazily, enjoying the service of Xiao Xianggong brushing her hair.


    "A lot has happened since I left?"


    "I heard that King Yi was assassinated and was rescued by his mother?"


    Xiao Hanzheng wiped her hair and said, "Well, that''s why King Yi has been staying here recently."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, then turned to look at him inexplicably, "Why?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "The grace of saving life should be married with one''s body."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "Has he fallen in love with his mother?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded helplessly, "Yes!"


    Shi Qingluo went from surprised to full of smiles, "King Yi is quite discerning, not bad."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Sure enough, the brain circuit of the little daughter-in-law is different from that of others.


    Other people will only think that the mother is not worthy of King Yi, but the little daughter-in-law thinks that King Yi has a good eye for his mother.


    Of course, he and his daughter-in-law have the same idea.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "What''s your mother''s attitude?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Mother now looks at the princess who doesn''t want to be King Yi, but I feel that she is a little different to King Yi."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Then let''s not intervene, let''s see if they have fate in the end."


    My mother-in-law is looking for the second spring. She is still very supportive, but she will not suggest or intervene in the name of "for your own good".


    Emotional matters, only two of them know the ups and downs.


    Xiao Hanzheng agreed: "I think so too."


    If the mother wanted to marry King Yi, they would support her.


    If he didn''t want to marry King Yi, he would also protect her from being forced by King Yi.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng told Shi Qingluo what happened after she left, including Zhuo Zheng and Liang Mingmin.


    Shi Qingluo understood after hearing it, "So that''s the case, no wonder Zhuo Zheng hated Liang Mingmin so much before, and even did it himself."


    Otherwise, with Zhuozheng''s cautious style, he would not spread this muddy water.


    She hooked her lips, "King Jin, hurry up, I want to see what happens when he finds out that the illegitimate son slaps his daughter in the face in public."


    "Then I checked further and found that my daughter-in-law was interested in an illegitimate child."


    She touched her chin, "I''ll give them a hand when the time comes."


    "There was a lot of fun."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law likes to watch plays, he chuckled lightly: "Wait for King Jin to come, it will definitely be lively."


    I don''t know how King Jin will deal with the matter of being the most favored princess and daughter, and being cleaned up.


    The imperial decree issued by the emperor, he also knows the content.


    I don''t know if King Jin will anger his little daughter-in-law.


    But it doesn''t matter if they are angry, as long as King Jin can still use their husband and wife, it will be fine, and they are not afraid of having the emperor''s backing.


    Next, Shi Qingluo started to get busy again.


    took people to many villages to investigate where corn and potatoes are suitable for planting.


    A few days later, I also received canned lychees and other fruits brought by Liang Youxiao from the south.


    Although the taste is inferior to modern ones, she still feels very happy to be able to eat this stuff in ancient times.


    This time Liang Youxiao brought several carts of canned fruit.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and decided to help him spread the word.


    Recently, there are more and more Persian and Dashi merchants coming to the county to sell canned food and soap.


    There are many deserts in the Western Regions, and the water resources are not very rich, so it is absolutely welcome to bring back canned fruits.


    So Shi Qingluo asked someone to pull a cart of canned fruit to the entrance of the county government office.


    set up a shed and took out the cans for free tasting for local people and businessmen who came and went, euphemistically, it was called the welfare of the county government to the people.


    Let everyone taste the fruits that cannot be eaten in the far south.


    is naturally limited, only 100 bowls a day, some are iced, some are at room temperature, until they are finished.


    However, those who have received it cannot come back to queue for a second time, after all, the number of cans is limited.


    A truckload of canned fruit can be tasted for about ten days, and it can also be used by people who have not tasted it.


    When the common people and businessmen tasted the canned food such as lychees, they were all shocked.


    There are still such delicious canned fruits, especially looking at the white jade-like pulp in the bowl, everyone likes it.


    They are afraid that it is impossible for them to step out of the northern border and go to the south in their entire lives. They never thought that they would be able to eat these fruits in the south in their lifetime.


    I am even more grateful to Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng.


    Also because everyone said how delicious these canned fruits are, it also attracted many people to line up every morning.


    To 100 people, the people behind can only regret to stop queuing, thinking of coming early tomorrow.


    And they didn''t leave, they just stood there watching and chatting with acquaintances, and smelled the sweet smell of canned food.


    When King Jin arrived at the county seat, he first saw a group of big geese that seemed to be patrolling, walking majestically on the street.


    The leader was a very imposing black goose with a small gold medal hanging around its neck. You can guess that this is the goose king that Shi Qingluo raised.


    It can be seen that the people like Duan very much. Some people feed it with freshly washed vegetables and fruits along the way, and they look at it with love.


    King Jin found that although the county town was dilapidated, it was very popular and bustling.


    The key is to be clean and tidy. You can also see people wearing uniforms. If you see any dirt with a broom, you can quickly go up and sweep it.


    There are also people carrying buckets to sprinkle water to prevent dust, and people walking on the road will feel cooler.


    Near the county office, King Jin saw a long queue through the car window, and there were people standing beside him.


    This is a scene he has never seen before, let alone Heyang County.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： impossible

    Chapter 491 Impossible


    Liang Yujun looked at the long queue outside the county office.


    asked the followers outside the carriage, "What are these people doing?"


    The follower has already been found, so he respectfully replied: "Master, Fubao County Master got a lot of canned fruits from the south, saying that he wanted everyone in the county to taste the taste of the southern fruits, so he distributed a free one every day. A hundred bowls."


    "These people are all here to line up to taste, and many of the people standing beside them join in the fun."


    Liang Yujun knew how Shi Qingluo got this can of fruit.


    He quickly guessed Shi Qingluo''s intention, "It seems that she is really good to those dudes."


    Many people queuing up here seem to be businessmen from the Western Regions. They lined up to taste the canned fruit. If they think it tastes so good, they will go to Liang Youxiao to buy it.


    After thinking about it, he did not go directly to the county office, but went to the yard that his son bought.


    Liang Mingyu knew that his father had arrived in the county town, so he immediately came from the cement workshop.


    happened to meet King Jin''s team outside the yard.


    He immediately dismounted from his horse, walked over, and saluted respectfully, "Meet the king."


    Liang Yujun got off the carriage and nodded to him, "Get up."


    He asked: "Has anything happened recently?"


    Liang Mingyu thought about it and told it about the day when Shi Qingluo came back not long ago.


    Liang Yujun received the news long ago, and was very angry at the time.


    Although he deliberately abandoned Liang Mingmin, he didn''t like her being bullied and slapped in the face by others.


    Still thinking about how to make use of this matter and ask for some benefits from Shi Qingluo.


    But when he saw that the person who shot was Zhuo Zheng, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of grievance, which was simply nonsense.


    He really didn''t expect this usually low-key and well-behaved son to beat his daughter in public.


    Liang Mingmin didn''t know Zhuo Zheng''s identity, but Zhuo Zheng knew that she was his sister!


    So he ordered someone to check whether there was any conflict between the two, but because he took a detour on the road, he hadn''t received the latest news.


    He thought about it and asked Liang Mingyu, "What didn''t the princess and the county owner ask you to do?"


    Liang Mingyu said helplessly: "The princess asked me to set fire to the place where Xiao Hanzheng''s family lived in the backyard of the county government office. I didn''t go."


    King Jin: "..." Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and Liang Mingmin ran out excitedly.


    shouted loudly from afar: "Father, Father, you are finally here."


    Then he threw himself into King Jin''s arms, "Father, I''m about to be bullied to death, you must decide for me!"


    King Jin frowned slightly, and pushed the person away from his arms with some disgust. He pretended not to know and asked, "Who bullied you?"


    Liang Mingmin looked aggrieved, "Who else is there, that is Shi Qingluo, and those pariahs in Heyang County."


    She said ruthlessly: "Father, did you bring enough people this time? I''m going to take people to slaughter this Heyang County."


    Liang Mingyu heard this: "..." This younger sister is really stupid and poisonous.


    Not to mention that the father is only a vassal king, even the emperor cannot let the princess lead a team of people to slaughter a county!


    What do you think?


    Sure enough, when Liang Yujun heard this, his face sank, "Nonsense!"


    Seeing that the people passing by nearby stopped and looked over, many of them were still horrified, and obviously heard Liang Mingmin''s words.


    Liang Yujun wanted to give this brainless daughter a few times.


    I have something to say, can''t we go back to the yard and then say it again?


    In order to maintain his image in front of the common people, he said with a stern face: "This king sees that you are out of your mind. The people in the county are also the people of my northern Xinjiang. You don''t want to kill them when you say they are."


    "I don''t know what you think about all day."


    This means that it is impossible to meet her request.


    Liang Mingmin had an unbelievable look on his face, "Father, you didn''t help me take revenge."


    Liang Yujun said with a sullen face: "This king has already heard of what you have done here, and the people in the county haven''t taken the initiative to offend you, so how can it be called revenge?"


    "You are too self-willed, outrageous!"


    Liang Mingmin has always been capricious in the palace. He would hear that his father, who had always spoiled him so much, not only did not avenge him, but also blamed her.


    As a result, his eyes turned red, and he stomped his feet, "Father, you have changed, I''m going to find mother and concubine, you hate it!"


    even glared at King Jin, turned around and ran back to the yard to complain.


    Liang Mingyu and Liang Yujun: "..."


    Liang Yujun''s face darkened again, "Go back first."


    He didn''t want to let the people watch the play here.


    So he took Liang Mingyu into the courtyard.


    quickly closed the courtyard door, isolating all kinds of inquiring eyes.


    Liang Yujun went to the main hall and saw Ruan Songling sitting on the top, holding Liang Mingmin''s hand to comfort him.


    Seeing him come in, Ruan Songling looked indifferent, "Our mother and daughter are about to be bullied to death. If the lord doesn''t want to care, what are you doing here?"


    She concluded that the man was here for herself, so she took Joe.


    Just now, her daughter ran back crying, saying that Liang Yujun not only ignored her daughter''s bullying, but also scolded her, which made her very unhappy.


    King Jin looked at Ruan Songling''s cold face and Na Qiao''s tone, and sneered, "Then I''ll leave now?"


    Ruan Songling didn''t expect him to have such an attitude, so he got angry, "If you leave, don''t come back."


    Originally thought that after saying this, Liang Yujun would come to coax himself.


    Who knew but saw Liang Yujun turned around and left.


    Ruan Songling was taken aback and was inexplicably flustered.


    Since the last time he had an argument with him in the palace, his attitude towards himself seemed to have changed a lot.


    She immediately said angrily: "Liang Yujun, you really want to leave, you unconscionable."


    Of course, this is to keep Liang Yujun, otherwise how could their mother and daughter take revenge.


    Liang Yujun stopped when he heard this and turned around, "Didn''t you let me go?"


    Ruan Songling glared at him, "I''ll let you go as soon as you go. I''ve never seen you so obedient before."


    She stopped taking Qiao, and immediately turned the topic to Liang Mingmin, "Your daughter was bullied to death, don''t you care?"


    She asked again: "Why can''t you think about her?"


    Liang Yujun wasn''t ready to leave, this woman really can''t give her face.


    used to be just boring and deliberately indulging her, but now he has no interest and patience.


    He walked over and sat down, "She wants to massacre the city, which is impossible."


    "If this king sends someone to follow her to slaughter Heyang County today, the imperial edict to withdraw the feudal vassal will arrive in northern Xinjiang within a month."


    "This king''s reputation in northern Xinjiang is also stinking."


    He looked at Ruan Songling coldly and asked, "Why don''t you think about the king?"


    These words made Ruan Songling choked.


    In her heart, although Liang Yujun did not become emperor in the end, no matter when he was in the capital or in the northern Xinjiang, it was a very beautiful existence walking sideways.


    Then I felt that my daughter wanted to slaughter a city and kill some untouchables, nothing more.


    Now listening to Liang Yujun say this, I also feel that it is really not good for his reputation to spread out.


    But he couldn''t pull his face down to be soft, so he gently pushed his daughter and gave him a wink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Isnt this what you asked for yourself?

    Chapter 492 Isn''t this what you asked for yourself?


    Liang Mingmin understood the meaning of the mother concubine at a glance.


    This is to let her go to coax the father and the king, and let them step down from each other.


    She used to do this often in the palace.


    So I wiped away my tears, looked at my father and said coquettishly, "Father, if you don''t like it, just say it straight, why do you still call me willful and outrageous?"


    Liang Mingyu felt very hot eyes.


    Liang Yujun frowned, "You are inherently self-willed."


    He reprimanded, "Can such things be said in front of those people outside? What do you want them to think?"


    Liang Mingmin curled his lips in disapproval, "It''s just some pariahs, I heard it when I heard it."


    After listening to ??, I might be afraid of her.


    Liang Yujun felt that it was completely boring to continue this topic, and he couldn''t explain it to an idiot.


    "Is there anything else? Massacre is impossible."


    Liang Mingmin saw his father''s resolute appearance, and knew that he really did not agree with Tucheng.


    She was actually somewhat embarrassed by this father.


    So he could only settle for the next best thing, "Then I want you to punish Shi Qingluo, but she actually slapped me in the face in public and let people slap me in the face."


    "I want to take Zhuo Zheng, who slapped me, back to the palace, to be my son-in-law, and let him kneel and serve me every day, and let him cry and beg me to admit his mistake."


    In this way, she justly tormented Zhuo Zheng, and when she returned to Beicheng, she could take it out, and in front of other people''s various orders or slaps in the face, he lost face.


    Dare to disobey her or beat her, she will never let it go.


    Liang Yujun, who just took the tea made by the maid and drank it, couldn''t hold back the tea when he heard this.


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong, "What did you say, what are you going to do to Zhuo Zheng?"


    Liang Mingmin repeated what he just said, and said again: "It''s a blessing for me to see him, but he dared not to obey, and even heard Shi Qingluo beat me, so I must let it out."


    Then she said that she went to the inn that day and asked Zhuo Zheng to follow him, but he not only refused, but also dared to fight back.


    Liang Yujun was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand.


    He said that Zhuo Zheng, a well-behaved and cautious temperament, could listen to Shi Qingluo and slap her sister so much.


    It turned out to be disgusted by Liang Mingmin and deliberately took revenge on Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    This daughter is so outrageous, she secretly raised her face, and he turned one eye away.


    But now he''s attacking his younger brother, you beast!


    Liang Mingmin watched his father smash the teacup and thought he was also angry that Zhuo Zheng treated him like that.


    "So Father, you must call the shots for me."


    She stepped forward and took Liang Yujun''s hand coquettishly, "You can send someone to arrest him now and let me clean it up."


    "That **** who has a mother and no father, I must let him survive and die."


    Liang Yujun was even more angry when he heard this.


    What is it that a mother is born without a father, then what is he?


    couldn''t hold back, not only shook off Liang Mingmin''s hand holding his arm, but also slapped her with a backhand.


    "You are so shameless, how could this king raise you, such a stupid, poisonous and shameless daughter."


    He has always known that this daughter is inappropriate, but he really didn''t expect to attack his younger brother.


    Fortunately, Liang Mingmin didn''t succeed, otherwise if it spreads out one day, his face will all be disgraced.


    Liang Yujun''s sudden slap in the face not only stunned Liang Mingmin, but even Ruan Songling showed disbelief.


    Ruan Songling couldn''t hold back and said: "Liang Yujun, you actually beat and scold my daughter, you are too much."


    Liang Yujun raised his eyebrows, "Then what do you want?"


    In Ruan Songling''s heart, Liang Yujun loved himself deeply, no matter how much trouble he made, he would still coax him to satisfy him in the end.


    So he said with a sullen face: "You have to explain this to my daughter and me."


    "Miner doesn''t want to get married, so let''s find a son-in-law for her."


    "She is our only direct daughter. The emperor demoted her to the head of Ping County in order to beat you in the face. Then you can beat her back and let Miner be the world''s daughter."


    Hearing this, Liang Mingyu widened his eyes, obviously surprised.


    He always knew that the princess did not like them, and that she had some ambitions, but he didn''t expect such a big heart to want Liang Mingmin to be the world''s daughter.


    If Liang Mingmin was so powerful sometimes, he would recognize it.


    Is it even a savage, willful and vicious idiot like Liang Mingmin?


    He didn''t worry too much, because as long as the father''s mind was not broken, it was impossible to agree to such a thing.


    Liang Yujun was also shocked, obviously he didn''t expect Ruan Songling to be so ambitious.


    He looked at her and asked, "What if I disagree?"


    Ruan Songling took Qiao''s way and said, "If you don''t agree, I will go back to my mother''s house. You don''t want me to go back to the palace again."


    This is also considered a threat.


    Because she knew that Liang Yujun could not let her go back to her parents'' home.


    Who knew Liang Yujun sneered, "Okay, since you like your mother''s family so much, then when you return to Beicheng, this king will send you to live there enough."


    He glanced at Liang Mingmin, who was staring at himself, full of resentment, "Is this idiot worthy of being a world girl?"


    "Your mother and daughter have such a good relationship, this king will let you accompany you."


    He now gets sick of seeing the two of them.


    Especially Ruan Songling, he really thinks he is some kind of fairy, he can''t live without her.


    At the beginning, he was also brain-storming, and patiently coaxed her for so many years.


    Although she did develop her expected appearance, but now it feels very boring and boring.


    This kind of woman is not worth his trouble for so long.


    Ruan Songling looked at him in disbelief, "What are you talking about Liang Yujun? Are you going to send me and my daughter back to my parents'' home?"


    Liang Yujun sneered, "Isn''t this what you asked for yourself?"


    "Ruan Songling, you remember, you and Liang Mingmin have both been given by this king today. If this king doesn''t give it, what are you two?"


    "It''s a good day, but if you have to do this, it''s time to end."


    Liang Yujun left a specious remark, turned around and left.


    Liang Mingyu felt very relieved when he saw the unbelievable appearance of the princess and her daughter.


    This mother and daughter also have today, they deserve it!


    He turned around and quickly chased after him, leaving behind the mother and daughter who were stunned.


    Ruan Songling did not expect Liang Yujun to treat himself like this.


    Doesn''t he love her that much? Why would you be willing to do this to her?


    Are you confused by your daughter?


    Or did you say that on purpose to make her take the initiative to be soft on him?


    Liang Mingmin covered her face and couldn''t help crying and scolding, "Concubine Mother, King Father is too much. He treats us like this."


    She decided that she would never worship and like her father again.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to coax her, she will ignore him.


    Ruan Songling would have an indescribable panic in his heart, but he forcibly suppressed it.


    Liang Yujun must have wanted her to take the initiative to reconcile, and then reconcile with him, it must be like this.


    She reached out and touched her daughter''s head, "He''s just angry, and he''ll be fine when he calms down."


    Liang Mingmin couldn''t help but express his anger, "It was all the fault of Shi Qing."


    If King Father didn''t want to win Shi Qingluo, how could he be angry and blame her.


    Ruan Songling also squinted his eyes, and his eyes showed ruthlessness, "That little **** shouldn''t be alive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Soon to give him a "surprise"

    Chapter 493 A "surprise" will be given to him soon


    Liang Mingmin also particularly agreed with the words of the mother-in-law.


    She suggested: "Mother concubine, why don''t we kill Shi Qingluo, so that the father and the king will not be angry with us anymore for her."


    Ruan Songling sighed, "I think so too, but we have no one in our hands."


    At this time, standing behind the two, a maid who had been acting as the background board took the initiative to stand up.


    She suddenly knelt in front of Ruan Songling, "Princess, the servant is willing to serve."


    Ruan Songling was stunned, "Are you willing to kill Shi Qingluo?"


    The maid nodded, "The servant''s life was given by the princess, so the servant is willing to do anything for the princess."


    "Before the princess asked the prince to set the fire, but he didn''t agree, but the maid is willing."


    Ruan Songling looked at the girl who had been by her side for several years and did not doubt her loyalty.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    added, "Do it as soon as possible."


    The maid bowed her head and said respectfully, "Yes, the servant will do it secretly tonight."


    Then Ruan Songling let her go down to prepare.


    Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter are very satisfied with someone taking the initiative to do this.


    Just after the success, this maid can''t stay.


    Then give this maid more money to make up for it.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng soon received news from the yard here.


    He just finished his lunch and was in the room.


    Shi Qingluo just didn''t go out, and the two of them were going to take a nap for a while.


    She saw that Xiao Xianggong raised the corner of his lips after reading the news, and knew that he was making a bad idea.


    So he smiled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally won''t hide from his young wife, "King Jin has arrived at the county seat."


    "As soon as they arrived outside the yard where Liang Mingmin''s mother and daughter lived, Liang Mingmin rushed out, and in front of passers-by, asked King Jin to send someone to her. She wanted to take him to slaughter Heyang County."


    He didn''t even know what to say about Liang Mingmin. It stands to reason that such a shrewd person as King Jin would not raise such an idiot.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "She actually wants to massacre the city, this is too vicious."


    Her three views were subverted again, Liang Mingmin was simply not a human being.


    There are so many people living in the county town. Even if the merchants united before and did not sell things to Liang Mingmin, it would be too much to slaughter and retaliate the people of the entire city.


    And he made the request so confidently, it can be seen that Liang Mingmin has definitely lost a lot of lives in his hands over the years.


    That''s why people''s lives are despised and not taken seriously.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s really too vicious, it''s a scourge to keep such people."


    "I will let people release this news and let everyone know."


    Under normal circumstances, Shi Qingluo is actually more tolerant and caring towards women. After all, in ancient times, women''s survival was more difficult than men''s, and they didn''t have so much freedom.


    is like a major workshop, so she proposed to find a lot of female workers to work.


    For widows in Heyang County with children alone, it is also recommended that the county government give some subsidies every month.


    Why should women embarrass women.


    is like a peach willow. Although the other party tried to seduce Xiao Xianggong before, she did not want the other party to die.


    As long as you don''t count on them, if Xiao Yuanshi is ruined in the future, she has no idea to clean up with Taoliu.


    Instead, he suggested that Xiao Xianggong arrange a back path for the other party and the child.


    But she really can''t tolerate such particularly vicious women as Liang Mingmin and Ge Xiaoniang.


    She seldom said angrily: "Well, we should let everyone know her viciousness. In the future, everyone will be shouting and beating with rats crossing the street."


    Xiao Hanzheng was extremely disgusted with Liang Mingmin, "I think so too."


    He then changed the conversation: "By the way, get ready at night, someone will come to set the fire, let''s not hurt anyone."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned again, "Who is going to set fire?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Princess Jin and Liang Mingmin wanted to burn us to death, so a maid next to Princess Jin took the initiative to stand up and respond."


    Shi Qingluo frowned, "These two are sick."


    then asked Xiao Hanzheng, "You even know this?"


    It stands to reason that when King Jin arrives in that yard, there will definitely be strong secret guards by his side. It is not so easy for Xiaoxianggong''s people to get this kind of secret news.


    No matter how stupid Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were, they couldn''t spread this kind of thing in the courtyard.


    Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips, "Because that maid is mine, King Jin''s mansion wanted Liang Mingyu to set fire to where we live. It''s better to burn me and my mother to death."


    "So I hinted to the maid two days ago that if King Jin arrives at the county seat and Princess Jin still has such a plan, she will take the initiative to take it."


    "Then we will catch her on the spot and set fire to her, and she will bite Princess Jin out in front of everyone."


    "When the matter is over, I will let someone secretly send her and her parents to live elsewhere."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect Xiao Xianggong to be so good, even the maids next to the princess could buy it.


    The people who can be brought to Heyang County by Princess Jin to serve are all the confidants or those who have been around for a long time.


    She asked curiously, "How could she listen to you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "I found out that her own brother is not bad, and has some talents, so he was admitted to a scholar."


    "Originally, the family was going to redeem her life and let her get rid of her slave status and marry a good family."


    "Who knew that her brother hadn''t come to the palace to redeem himself, but he was accidentally spotted by Liang Mingmin on the street first."


    "Then her brother was forcibly brought back to the palace, and finally tortured to death."


    "Because of his life, Liang Mingmin asked Princess Jin to clean up the mess. The maid knew the whole process because she served by the princess'' side."


    "Because she has long been sent to the palace to be a maid, and the contact with her family is also private, and the mother and daughter of King Jin''s residence did not take such a thing to heart, so they didn''t go to find out who the Xiucai has family."


    "Throwing a person off a mountain, creating the illusion of accidentally falling down the mountain and dying."


    "Princess Jin greeted the people below again, and Zuzuo also concluded that it was an accidental death, so even if Xiucai''s family knew the truth through the maid, they could not avenge their son."


    "That maid hated Liang Mingmin''s mother and daughter because of this."


    "That''s why I was bought off so easily."


    Shi Qingluo sighed, "No wonder."


    Liang Mingmin is also really guilty.


    She said: "After the incident, you should send someone to protect the safety of the maid, and don''t be silenced by King Jin''s people."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was cruel to the enemy, but she was still very soft-hearted towards innocent people.


    He held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, since I promised her that I will send their family away safe and sound, I will ensure her safety."


    He didn''t take a nap anymore, he talked to Shi Qingluo and arranged it.


    the other side.


    King Jin was also tired from the journey, and because his daughter-in-law was so angry, he was not in the mood to find Xiao Hanzheng and his wife again.


    He was resting in the yard, not to mention that his princess would give him a "surprise" soon.


    The night got dark, and the maid went out with a basket.


    King Jin''s guard stopped her and asked, she said that the princess suddenly wanted to eat a kind of cake, and there was no material in the yard, so she had to go outside to buy it and make it.


    The guard knew that the princess was very tossed, so she released it immediately, and did not report such a trivial matter to King Jin.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： cant count

    Chapter 494 I can''t forget it


    The night was getting darker and darker, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t sleep.


    Hearing a few cat meows, the two of them turned off the lights and quietly opened the door and walked out.


    After a while, I saw a fire in the backyard.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t call anyone immediately, but after the fire became more and more vigorous, he quickly walked out of the yard and shouted.


    "The water is gone, come and put out the fire!"


    He shouted loudly, and King Yi from the next yard took the lead to bring someone to put out the fire.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s people also deliberately went out to the street and shouted, "The county government has run out of water, put out the fire quickly!"


    The people were woken up one after another, and they were all startled.


    When he opened the door, he saw a high flame blazing in the direction of the county government office. They immediately took buckets of water and carried them to put out the fire.


    Xiao Hanzheng also led someone to block the maid who set the fire.


    At this meeting, the people just came one after another.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the maid with a cold face and asked, "Bold, who are you, why did you deliberately set fire to it?"


    The maid seemed startled by the sudden discovery, and her face turned pale.


    But the whole person was full of arrogance, and snorted coldly: "I''m from King Jin''s Mansion."


    "Who asked you to bully my princess and county head, I just set fire to it on purpose."


    "I''m from King Jin''s mansion, and the princess asked me to set fire to me. What can you do with me?"


    This is what Xiao Hanzheng asked her to express in a deliberately arrogant manner.


    Only in this way can Princess Jin be able to highlight how arrogant and domineering Princess Jin usually is.


    She snorted again, "I didn''t burn you to death, it''s your life."


    These words made the people stunned, this Princess Jin is too crazy, right?


    The maid was so arrogant when she was arrested, it can be seen that the master is more willing to let it go.


    And who bullied the princess?


    Obviously she brought people here to kill the old lady to silence her, is everyone blind?


    An old man who stepped down from the battlefield and crippled his legs. Originally, his life was about to go on, but the old man who was hired by Xiao Hanzheng to see the gate angrily pointed at the maid.


    "You guys are going too far. If you have any grudges, you can''t come to burn the house and kill people!"


    "Master Xiao''s family is so good, how can you get that hand."


    Mr. Xiao received many soldiers who were discharged from the army and could not find a job, or were about to lose their lives.


    Allowing them to have work and money to continue living is the greatest kindness.


    They couldn''t watch Master Xiao''s family get killed.


    Other people also accused the maid.


    Not only was the maid not afraid, but she glared at them one by one, "Shut up you pariahs, do you have any part to speak here?"


    "Our county lord wanted to slaughter all of you for a long time. The princess asked me to set fire to the houses of the pariahs after I set the fire in the county office today."


    "Our King Jin''s mansion is very powerful in the northern border, and it means that you will all be slaughtered, which is a matter of a word between the princess and the county owner."


    Serving in front of Princess Jin, she can also learn 90% of the arrogance and arrogance of the two.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, everyone present was furious.


    "Even if King Jin is powerful, Princess Jin and the county magistrate can''t be so careless!"


    "Yeah, fortunately, Mr. Xiao happened to have official business tonight, and he had been in the office until he found out that the water was leaking, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    "Even the court officials dare to murder them, Princess Jin really sees the king''s law as nothing."


    "Not only did he want to kill the imperial court officials and the county lord that His Majesty proclaimed, but he also wanted to slaughter all the people of Heyang County. This is something that only people from the country of Ge could do."


    "People from the country of Ge can''t dare to do this now, this Princess Jin is even hotter than the people from the country of Ge!"


    "Even if King Jin is powerful, he can''t just slaughter the city if he wants to."


    Many people started talking, and several of them were Xiao Hanzheng''s people who deliberately brought the rhythm.


    The maid heard it, and said even more arrogantly: "Northern Xinjiang is our prince''s world, and my princess is the most honorable. If you want to kill you untouchables, why not?"


    "You are a group of ants in the eyes of the princess, and she can trample you to death at any time."


    When the people heard this, they were all angry.


    This Princess Jin is so arrogant.


    Originally, they were very protective of Xiao Hanzheng''s family, but now they have endangered everyone''s life, and they all wanted to go directly to surround the place where Princess Jin lived.


    "In this matter, you have to ask the emperor to decide for the adults!"


    "That''s right, since King Jin condoned the princess to do this kind of crazy thing, he definitely wouldn''t care about it. He really had to ask your majesty to decide."


    "This is the murder of a court official, so you can''t forget it."


    Shi Qingluo saw that everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and immediately stood up and said, "Let''s **** people to confront Princess Jin now."


    Tonight, the fact that Princess Jin and the county owner of peace are set on fire is a fact.


    Everyone was provoked, and they didn''t want to let go of the deranged princess, "That''s right, let''s go and confront Princess Jin."


    The people from the county government office also put out the fire, so everyone went to the yard that Liang Mingyu bought together.


    Although it was late at night, Xiao Hanzheng had people prepare torches. Almost the entire county town was dispatched, and thousands of people seemed to be quite powerful.


    Because King Jin still lives in the yard, his dark guard found out that the county government was on fire.


    Originally wanted to report, but King Jin was too tired to sleep, so they didn''t bother after thinking about it.


    only sent people to investigate.


    The person who inquired did not expect that the one who set the fire was actually the maid who went out before the princess, no wonder she never came back.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng and others bringing people with torches to surround the yard, the people who inquired were also frightened.


    I don''t care if I''m interrupted or not, and immediately ask the personal attendants around King Jin to report the incident.


    King Jin was sleeping soundly and was woken up with a gloomy face, "What''s the matter?"


    He also knows that if there is no important thing, he will not wake him up in the middle of the night.


    reported carefully, "Master, the princess sent the maid next to her to set fire to the county government office, and then Xiao Hanzheng found out and arrested him."


    "Because the fire was not small, it alerted people in the entire county."


    "At this moment, the people followed Xiao Hanzheng towards the courtyard, saying that they were going to bring the maid to confront the princess and settle accounts."


    He couldn''t help but secretly scold the princess that there was something wrong with her, and she would do such a stupid thing.


    Liang Yujun woke up after hearing this.


    "What, the princess asked people to set fire?"


    He asked again: "Have you verified it to be true?"


    Although this is a question, but in my heart, I think it is true.


    Because that stupid woman wanted his son to do this before.


    But he really didn''t expect that even though he had come to the county seat, that woman would actually let the maid beside her do this.


    I don''t know how the brain grows.


    If Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were so easy to kill, a maid could burn to death by setting fire to them, how could it be so important to all parties.


    And was the dark guard sent by the emperor to protect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife dead?


    Sure enough, the follower nodded inexhaustibly, "It''s verified, it''s indeed the maid next to the princess."


    Liang Yujun would only hate that he never married such a stupid woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Or are you afraid to admit it?

    Chapter 495 Still you dare not admit it?


    hurriedly got up and got dressed.


    Liang Yujun became angrier the more he thought about it, "Go and call up the princess and the county magistrate."


    Why did he wake up in the middle of the night to clean up the mess, and those two idiots could sleep peacefully.


    Seeing that the prince was angry, he nodded, "Yes!"


    They don''t really like the princess and the county owner.


    The two of them looked like arrogant masters to them, and treated them as if they were dogs.


    His own princes are not like this.


    Just because the lord doted on the two of them very much, they endured it all the time.


    At this meeting, the lord was angry, and they felt that the wangfei and mother and daughter could not get along well, and they couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    After all, they all hope to have a mistress who respects people, not such a vicious, arrogant and often hindrance...


    Ruan Songling was woken up by the maid, and when she got up in her middle clothes, she gave the other side two mouths first.


    "If there is nothing important, this palace will tear you apart."


    She was sleeping soundly, but she was awakened unexpectedly, and she had the heart to kill.


    The maid knew that the princess was getting up, and she knelt down immediately after being beaten, "Princess, it was the prince who asked the servants to wake you up."


    "Your Highness asked you to get dressed and go to see him in the main hall."


    Ruan Songling was stunned for a while, very inexplicable, "Why did he let me go there?"


    The maid shook her head, "The servant girl doesn''t know."


    Ruan Songling''s mind changed, could it be that Xiao Hanzheng''s family was burned to death?


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought that might be the case, so I put on my clothes and freshened up under the service of the maid, and then walked towards the main hall.


    A similar scene was also staged in Liang Mingmin''s room on the other side.


    Liang Yujun took the lead to the main hall.


    He sat down for a while when there was a loud noise outside.


    Soon, personal guards came to report Xiao Hanzheng and his wife and the people of Heyang County to ask for an interview.


    Liang Yujun had no choice but to let his guards bring people in.


    There were thousands of people who followed, and it was impossible for them all to enter the main hall, so a dozen people were dispatched as representatives, and the others stood at the door and in the courtyard to listen.


    After Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing fell into the door, they were surprised when they saw King Jinxian, as if they didn''t expect him to be there.


    Then he saluted, "Meet the lord!"


    Liang Yujun didn''t believe that the two did not know the news that they were here.


    But it didn''t show on the face, but a corporal appearance, "You two, get up!"


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s so late, what''s the matter with you suddenly coming to look for this king?" He pretended not to know.


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "My lord, Princess Jin sent a maid by her side to set fire to the backyard of the county government office, wanting to burn our family to death."


    "The maid arrogantly said that the princess and the county owner ordered her to set fire to kill us."


    "So I''m bringing people here now because I want to confront the princess."


    Liang Yujun didn''t know, this is the fact that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife wanted to confirm the fact that Ruan Songling sent someone to set fire to kill.


    He will be full of anger, mainly by Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter.


    This is a total drag.


    When he came this time, he had already figured out how to handle Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. Even if he sacrificed Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter, he would still have the upper hand.


    But now he still has the upper hand. If he doesn''t handle things well, his reputation will be completely ruined by the mother and daughter.


    He looked shocked, "What? Is there such a thing?"


    He instructed the people again, "Go and call the princess and the county magistrate."


    Xiao Hanzheng also said to the people behind him, "Go and bring that maid."


    Soon, the maid was brought in first.


    Liang Yujun also recognized it. This is the first-class maid served by Ruan Songling. She has been in the palace for a long time, so the possibility of being bought is not very big.


    And he didn''t suspect that the maid was bought by someone, who made Ruan Songling have a criminal record.


    As soon as the maid entered the door, she immediately bowed to King Jin.


    Liang Yulin didn''t let anyone get up, but asked coldly: "You said that the princess asked you to set fire to Lord Xiao''s family?"


    If it was once, the maid would definitely not dare to say anything.


    But now that hatred has been supporting her, so she raised her head and shrank her neck, "Yes."


    "It''s just some pariahs. If you burn them, you will burn them. The lord, don''t blame the princess."


    King Jin: "..."


    Not only Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter are idiots, but the maids around them are also stupid.


    Liang Yujun asked: "Do you have any evidence that the princess asked you to set the fire?"


    The maid thought about it and took out a seal, "This is given to the servant by the princess, saying that as long as this matter is done, let the servant take the seal to the bank in Beicheng to exchange five thousand taels of silver, and then let the servant leave with the family. North City."


    This matter was made up, and the seal was secretly handed to her a day ago.


    She never thought that Mr. Xiao was so powerful, even the seal of the bank that the princess usually carried.


    King Jin almost didn''t get angry, Ruan Songling, that idiot, was too brainless.


    Even if you want to bribe a maid to set fire to it, it''s not enough to give the money directly afterwards, and even give the banker''s seal to the other party to exchange the money.


    Then someone presented the seal, Liang Yujun looked carefully, and it was indeed the princess''s.


    This also made the rebuttal reason he thought of just now useless.


    Just thinking about how to reduce the impact, Ruan Songling walked in with Liang Mingmin.


    When they saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo standing in the main hall, they were surprised.


    Are ??people not dead?


    I walked over just now and saw so many pariahs surrounding them. They thought that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were burned to death, and these people came to say something.


    I was still happy in my heart, but the scourge of Shi Qingluo may have died.


    Who would have thought that not only did the two of them not die, but they were still standing here.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows when he saw the appearance of the two of them and said, "The two of you looked at our husband and wife in shock, are you thinking, why didn''t you die?"


    This question was asked too suddenly, Ruan Songling didn''t answer, but Liang Mingmin glared at the maid who was kneeling on the ground, "Useless thing."


    Because King Jin is here with his guards, Liang Mingmin will feel that he is fearless and has the confidence to be arrogant.


    Shi Qingluo immediately said: "It''s really useless to not burn our family to death."


    These words are just a matter of fact that Liang Mingmin sent someone to set the fire, but it didn''t work, that''s why I think the maid is useless,


    "But county lord, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    Liang Mingmin sneered: "What''s the explanation for you? Have you been burned to death? Not really."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her, "Are you admitting that your mother and daughter sent maids to set fire to people?"


    "Or you dare not admit it?"


    This is a psychological hint, "But it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, your mother-in-law''s maid has all the tricks."


    is to stimulate Liang Mingmin to admit in public.


    The maid immediately cried and said, "The county lord save me!"


    These words made Liang Mingmin, who didn''t want to admit it, raise his eyebrows, "I have nothing to admit."


    "What if this person was sent by us? We didn''t burn you to death, why are you making a fuss?"


    This maid is really a waste, not only was he not successfully arrested, but he even managed to do all the tricks.


    Liang Yujun, who had no time to stop it: "..." There is an urge to stuff this daughter into the mother''s womb and recreate it.


    The last chapter is around 14:30~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： will never stay again

    Chapter 496 will never stay again


    Ruan Songling did not expect her daughter to admit it in public so quickly.


    She glanced coldly at the maid who was kneeling on the ground, this person must not be kept.


    "Bengong did not instruct her to set fire to it, but she said she would go."


    She has found that King Jin''s face is ugly, so she can''t admit it directly.


    The maid suddenly red-eyed and said: "Princess, it''s not the county owner who told you, I really can''t hold my breath and want to slaughter these untouchables in Heyang County, but the lord didn''t agree, so you all blame Shi Qingluo. ."


    "Before, you asked the prince to send someone to set the fire, but the prince did not agree, and you have no one in your hands, so you ordered the slaves."


    "Let the slave maid do things beautifully, otherwise the slave maid will kill the whole family, how dare the slave maid not obey."


    She frantically kowtowed to Princess Jin, "Princess, the servant did not expect that Xiao Hanzheng would find out the arson and then be arrested."


    "The slave maid just asks you to spare the slave maid''s family. The slave maid is willing to admit all the crimes and die."


    Ruan Song''s aura was stunned, "Bitch, you really know how to confuse black and white, obviously you yourself proposed to set fire to the Xiao family."


    The maid continued to kowtow, "Yes, it''s all the slave''s fault."


    "Princess, the slaves will do everything in their power. Please don''t forget what you promised the slaves."


    Then she suddenly took out a knife from her sleeve and stabbed herself in the chest.


    Blood spurted out, her mouth moved, she glanced at Princess Jin faintly, and then fell to the ground.


    This scene terrified many people present and caught King Jin by surprise.


    Xiao Hanzheng seemed to be startled too, so he immediately stepped forward to check the pulse, and glanced at the maid''s eyelids.


    Then sighed, "She''s dead!"


    Liang Yujun did not expect this maid to be so fierce, and she committed suicide directly.


    But he always felt that something was wrong. He knew that Xiao Hanzheng had medical skills, but he didn''t quite believe his judgment, so he asked the government doctor who came to check it again.


    The ?? government doctor stepped forward and did the same examination, then got up and said to King Jin, "My lord, she really went."


    Liang Yujun looked at the maid on the ground and felt extremely unlucky, and even more unspeakable anger.


    The people died completely, but Ruan Songling condoned the fact that the maids set fire to the court officials and the county master, but he also took it seriously.


    He was so angry that he looked at Ruan Songling and asked, "What did you promise her?"


    It seems that this idiot promised something before that the maid said she would take it upon herself and then committed suicide.


    Ruan Songling did not expect that this maid would commit suicide in public.


    She seemed bewildered. Hearing King Jin''s question, she shook her head: "I didn''t promise her anything!"


    She asked people to set fire to them, and they were rewarded afterwards, but the others didn''t promise anything.


    Liang Yujun didn''t believe it, but it was useless to say anything now.


    Now that people are dead, they can no longer testify.


    If you didn''t take the initiative to insist that it was the princess and the county head, it would be better to die.


    Now everything is done, and it''s useless to die, but it''s self-defeating.


    After all, there are so many eyes watching here, and I don¡¯t know what will happen after the incident is over.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he looked at King Jin and said, "My lord, we have never been hostile to the palace, but your concubine and daughter-in-law have been finding fault with us all the time."


    "Now it''s even sending people to murder."


    "What do you say we should do?"


    Although this question is asking what we should do, it is actually asking King Jin to give an explanation.


    Ruan Songling also heard it, she said with a cold face: "The person who set fire to burn you has committed suicide in fear of crime, and you are not injured or burned to death, what else do you do?"


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "According to what the princess said, anyone can attack the imperial court officials and the county lord appointed by the emperor. If they are not injured or dead, they will not be held accountable?"


    "If we get hurt or die, do we deserve it?"


    Ruan Songling thought it was, but he said, "I didn''t say that."


    Shi Qingluo said meaningfully: "But that''s what you think in your heart."


    Ruan Songling''s face sank, "Presumptuous, who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of this palace."


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes, "You are a first-rank official, and I am also a first-rank county master. Our ranks are the same, why don''t I dare to say?"


    "Don''t think that in front of the lord, you can cover up the matter of instructing the maid to set fire to the court officials and the county lord."


    She looked at King Jin and said, "I have always believed that the lord is the most just and will act with justice."


    Liang Yujun: "..." This is obviously deliberately raising him up!


    Although he also wanted to deal with the princess in exchange for the gratitude of Shi Qingluo and his wife, but that was also his lead.


    is now completely passive, not to mention, it¡¯s still not good.


    But if he doesn''t deal with it, he will be called unjust.


    At this time, Liang Yulin also brought someone in, "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect your princess to be so daring, vicious, and ruthless."


    "It''s a big crime to kill the court officials and the county lord who was proclaimed by the emperor."


    He convicted Princess Jin as soon as he came in.


    Ruan Songling didn''t expect his sweetheart to be so cruel.


    What kind of likes this will be, and all the white moonlight will be thrown away, but only resentment will remain.


    She said angrily: "King Yi, don''t go too far, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "Why is there nothing about this king?"


    "In addition to being a witness, this king is also a victim."


    "This king is also living in that yard tonight. If Mr. Xiao didn''t find out that your maid set fire, wouldn''t even this king be burned to death."


    Then he looked at Liang Yujun again, "So brother Huang, do you want to give me an explanation as well?"


    Liang Yujun: "..." If you died so easily, you wouldn''t be standing here.


    He looked at Liang Yulin coldly, "Then what do you want to explain?"


    How he wanted to punish the princess, he said from the mouth of this annoying imperial brother.


    Liang Yulin met his cold and stern eyes, and his eyes were also cold, but he had a handsome smile on his face, "This is the princess of the emperor, of course you have to make the decision."


    "But if I''m not satisfied, I can only write to the emperor and let him decide for me and Mr. Xiao''s husband and wife."


    "Or are you reluctant to the emperor? Or do you think the princess did the right thing?"


    Liang Yujun''s eyes became even colder, and then saw Ruan Songling''s appearance of being hit, and there was a hint of mockery on his lips.


    This idiot really thinks that she likes some kind of good people.


    He, the emperor''s younger brother, has never been a good thing, and he has the same mind as a sieve.


    I also framed him when I was a child, deliberately quarreled with him, and pulled his sleeve. When the father suddenly appeared, the **** deliberately fell into the lake, but he rescued him and said he pushed it.


    Let him be punished by his father who doted on him at the time.


    This **** has been full of bad water since he was a child, and is particularly annoying.


    This guy has no affection or liking for Ruan Songling, so naturally he will not stand by her.


    Only she would think that Liang Yulin would not treat her righteously.


    Although Liang Yujun also hates Ruan Songling now, but seeing her being beaten, because of love and hatred, she is also very angry, and she feels that the green on her head has deepened.


    He will never stay with such a fool.


    He quickly regained his composure.


    Instead, he looked at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng and sighed, "It''s all because this king is incapable of discipline and makes them do wrong things."


    then said in a righteous manner: "So this king decided to abolish the princess, take her back to her mother''s house, deprive Liang Mingmin of the county head, demote her to a commoner, and go back to her mother''s house with Ruan Songling."


    "In this way, you and the people can be treated with justice."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： beautiful

    Chapter 497 The Beauty of Thinking


    King Jin''s words made Shi Qingluo stunned.


    Doesn''t it say that Princess Jin is King Jin''s true love?


    Is this true love? Make fun of her.


    She really didn''t expect King Jin to give up Princess Jin like this, and it seemed like it had been decided long ago.


    She looked at Xiao Xianggong and found that he was also a little surprised.


    Not only were the two surprised, even Liang Yulin didn''t expect Liang Yujun to do such a thing.


    Whether it was in the capital before or the news from Beicheng, it means that Liang Yujun is very fond of Princess Jin, even to the point of condoning.


    is more supportive to Princess Jin''s maiden family, and she looks like she loves his wife very much.


    is not like someone who would divorce his wife.


    He looked towards Liang Yujun and saw that the other party was not in the slightest pain or unbearable, as if everything was so logical.


    Based on what he knows about Liang Yujun, this guy has wanted to divorce his wife long ago, and today is just an excuse.


    also brought a righteous killing of relatives, sold Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and saved the reputation of Princess Xiajin and her daughter.


    This guy is really treacherous, and his brain is as bad as ever.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Brother Huang, what is your explanation?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at King Jin and said, "My lord, the endless princess is your family matter, it has nothing to do with us."


    She also saw King Jin''s plan, but why did they follow him?


    She is not afraid of Princess Jin''s mother and daughter, so it''s good for such a brainless pig teammate to stay by King Jin''s side.


    If they were to be divorced, it would not be bad for the two of them to suffer retribution.


    So it doesn''t really affect them very much.


    King Jin wanted to use this as compensation, but it was too light.


    felt that he wanted to divorce his wife, and he would use them to make excuses, thinking of beauty.


    But this Princess Jin is really a joke, she used to think she was King Jin''s true love.


    But if this were all true love, it would tarnish the word "true love" too much.


    Liang Yujun never thought that Shi Qingluo would say such a thing. He always thought that he should divorce his wife and demote his daughter, which should make her very satisfied and happy.


    He ignored Liang Yulin, looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Are you dissatisfied with this king''s decision?"


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Whether the lord will divorce his wife, it has nothing to do with me, so there is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction."


    She said as if your misunderstanding was too deep: "After all, it is a violation of the law for the princess to hire a murderer. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with your divorce."


    If you break the law, you can just divorce your wife, so why do you need the law?


    Liang Yujun choked, "Then what do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "According to the law."


    "Or let the princess and the county head make up for their faults."


    Liang Yujun raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is the remedy?"


    It''s not that he wanted to cover up Ruan Songling, but if he was dealt with according to the law, he would have to go to jail or get a distribution.


    Whether his princess was in jail or sent out, it was a slap in the face.


    If he agrees, he will also become a joke for Da Liang and shake the hearts of the army.


    Shi Qingluo knew that King Jin would not let Princess Jin be dealt with by the law, and did not want to force him to do so.


    After all, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention King Jin is a wolf.


    She said, "Since the princess and the county magistrate came here, they have either targeted our husband and wife or the common people."


    "So since you want to compensate, let''s focus on compensating the people."


    "As long as the princess and the county owner spend their own private houses and build a cement road from Heyang County to the capital, then this matter will be settled."


    To get rich, build roads first.


    But building roads is very expensive and laborious in modern times, let alone in ancient times.


    Of course, if you can blackmail Jin Wang and his wife, you have to blackmail them.


    Building a road from Heyang County to the capital will not only drive the economy of Heyang County, but also gradually revitalize the entire northern Xinjiang.


    Other places only need to build another road connected to this cement road, which is equivalent to the direct access to the capital.


    The key requirement is that it can be stuck on the bottom line of King Jin, and he will definitely agree.


    Maybe King Jin would be quite happy, she always felt that he seemed to dislike Princess Jin.


    Those previous pets were more like pretending.


    And he won''t tear his face with King Jin, he will still win over their husband and wife.


    In this way, you can complete the emperor''s orders, deal with King Jin, and search for the treasures of the previous dynasty.


    Except for Xiao Hanzheng, no one present thought that Shi Qingluo would make such a request.


    When the people outside heard it, they were all very grateful. Madam is so kind. At this time, they are all the people who think about it.


    Liang Yujun was also surprised, he thought that Shi Qingluo would take the opportunity to ask for something beneficial to her.


    Although it was expensive to build a road to the capital, it was also good for his reputation.


    Ruan Songling has been saving a lot of private houses over the years, and her maiden brother even took advantage of the affairs of the palace to get a lot of money.


    Since we have to clean up her, of course, we have to make her and her family''s family bleed again.


    It is not easy for him to do such a thing. After all, if the husband and wife for so many years are killed even in terms of money, it will not only affect his reputation, but also fear that the people who follow him will feel chilled.


    Shi Qingluo brought this up and hit him.


    And it is justifiable to build a cement road leading to the capital, which will also help him lead troops into the capital in the future.


    Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "Okay, this is what their mother and daughter should make up for."


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng again and said, "You ask someone to calculate how much money you need. This king will supervise Ruan''s family and her family to take out this money to compensate you and the people."


    He directly addressed the princess as Nguyen, which also meant that he still wanted to divorce his wife.


    And the money won''t come out of the palace.


    Xiao Hanzheng bowed his hands to King Jin, "Your Highness is righteous!"


    This righteous extermination is really good.


    But his little daughter-in-law is even more powerful. If someone else heard that King Jin was going to divorce his wife, he would definitely be shocked, and then he was led astray by King Jin.


    This time, not only did he clean up Princess Jin''s mother and daughter, but he also caused the other party to bleed heavily. Even if King Jin''s reputation was saved, it would still be ruined a lot, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    King Jin and Xiao Hanzheng discussed compensation, but Ruan Songling on the side never recovered from disbelief.


    She stared at King Jin and asked, "Liang Yujun, are you going to leave me?"


    She never thought that one day, he would not want her in public.


    Liang Yujun did not hide his disgust in his eyes this time, "No matter your character or behavior, how can you be like a princess?"


    "This king didn''t expect you to be such a person, and you taught your daughter to be so arrogant and vicious."


    "This king has been deceived by you before, but now that I know your character is bad, naturally I can''t let you continue to be a princess."


    He said again with a righteousness and awe: "Otherwise, how would you explain to the people who were killed by you, and how would you explain to the common people?"


    Ruan Songling took a few steps back, as if he knew Liang Yujun for the first time.


    How could he do this to her.


    The next two chapters only got stuck after writing a few hundred words. Suddenly, I don¡¯t know if the matter of Princess Jin¡¯s mother and daughter has been solved. I will think about what to write in the next plot. ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Now, are you still deceiving yourself?

    Chapter 498 Now that you are still deceiving yourself?


    Seeing the appearance of Princess Jin, none of the people present sympathized.


    Even most people feel that this is what their mother and daughter deserved, and they have been punished.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to King Jin, "My lord, we won''t disturb you."


    The next thing is King Jin to deal with the housework, they are not suitable here.


    Liang Yujun didn''t want him and the princess to tear their faces in front of so many people, it was too ugly.


    I am very satisfied with Xiao Hanzheng''s knowledge.


    He nodded with a gentle look on his face, "Okay, you guys are frightened tonight, go back and have a good rest."


    Then Xiao Hanzheng and his wife left with the county government and the people.


    Liang Yulin didn''t look and stared at Liang Yujun anymore, he came here originally to stand up for Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    They have achieved their goal, and he will no longer be entangled.


    But before leaving, he stretched out his hand and patted Liang Yujun on the shoulder, "Brother Huang is really just. Only the brother Huang can do this righteous killing of relatives."


    "For the princess and daughter who have been doting on for so many years, if they say they can give up, they will give up. They are ruthless to others, and even more ruthless to their own people."


    "Brother, I really admire it, I would definitely not be able to do it."


    These words were deliberately to provoke Princess Jin''s mother and daughter and King Jin''s subordinates.


    Liang Yujun: "..." He knew that it would be bad to meet this bastard, and he deliberately dig a hole for him every time.


    This kind of blatant provocation, when he can''t hear it?


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter, looking at himself with a kind of hatred and puzzled eyes that he had never seen before.


    Of course, he was going to give up the two of them, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    But it was very unpleasant, Liang Yulin not only came to provoke.


    also implies that he is more ruthless to his own people. What does this make those who take refuge in him think?


    He has to appease his subordinates well because of this matter.


    Liang Yulin, this black-hearted bastard, is actually recognized as a savage prince in the capital. He really wants to scold those people for their blindness.


    He said with a cold face: "There is no need to worry about the emperor''s brother."


    Liang Yulin looked at him meaningfully, "I''m not that bored yet. I''ll be staring at the royal brother''s family affairs all day long. Now you should take care of the matter of divorcing your wife and demoting your daughter. I won''t disturb my brother."


    Liang Yujun: "..." You can leave quickly.


    He smiled and said without a smile: "Slow walk, no send!"


    Liang Yulin didn''t delay and left quickly.


    and others left, and Liang Yujun had the courtyard door closed.


    Ruan Songling has also been refusing to get angry in front of others, mainly because he doesn''t want others to see jokes.


    Although I hate Liang Yulin more than love, I still don''t want to be embarrassed and humiliated in front of each other.


    As soon as the others left, she couldn''t help but stepped forward and stared at Liang Yujun: "What do you mean?"


    She felt that what he did just now was mainly for Shi Qingluo and others to see, in order to explain the arson.


    Since Liang Yujun has decided to give up Ruan Songling, he will naturally not be in vain with her again.


    He waved his hand, except for Liang Mingmin, everyone including Liang Mingyu exited the main hall.


    Liang Yujun walked to the top and sat down, took a long sip of the tea that the maid had brewed earlier.


    Then he looked at Ruan Songling and asked, "Do you know why I married you?"


    Ruan Songling asked, "Is it because you like me?"


    Liang Yujun sneered, "You are quite confident."


    "Although you helped me back then, it was just a small favor. Even without you, I could have avoided it."


    "It''s just that you were quite scheming at the time and knew how to use me to go back to your parents'' home."


    "At that time, I didn''t want to marry a gentle, virtuous or stereotyped princess, and the backyard was quite complicated. I thought you were very skilled, so I married you."


    "But I really didn''t expect that after marrying you, you would be like those women, with nothing special except for intrigue."


    "And even wanted me to wear a cuckold."


    Ruan Songling didn''t expect Liang Yujun to marry him because of these requests, and he always knew her use.


    At first, she thought that he would tolerate Liang Yulin in her heart because he loved her.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    She couldn''t accept it and asked: "What do you mean, please explain to me clearly."


    Liang Yujun said truthfully: "I never really liked you very much, and even after knowing that you are so arrogant, I hated you so much."


    "Originally, the throne was not passed, but was arranged by the father and emperor to come to Northern Xinjiang. Seeing that I was actually disgusted by you, the concubine asked me to abolish you."


    "But I''m mad at your deception."


    "When you liked Liang Yulin, why didn''t you object to marrying me? If you said it directly, I would never force you."


    "When you get married to the palace and look chaste again, you''re really a **** and a bitch."


    "I can''t take this breath, so I will kill you, and kill your daughter."


    He saw Ruan Songling''s face change, and continued with a smile: "Do you know why you haven''t moved since you gave birth to Liang Mingmin?"


    "Besides I don''t want to touch you, it''s because I let someone sterilize you."


    "When you were pregnant with Liang Mingmin, you wouldn''t have given birth to her if I hadn''t been seen as a girl in all likelihood."


    "I don''t want you to have a boy, I just don''t think your child deserves to be a prince."


    He sneered again, "You still want Liang Mingmin to be a world girl, how can you have such a big face?"


    "Do you think that apart from being an unruly, willful, vicious daughter, what else does it look like you can be a world girl?"


    "I just want to hold you to a high place, and then fall down, so that you can taste the muddy taste."


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, who made you want to marry me back then and deliberately took Joe in front of me all the time."


    Ruan Songling''s face changed again, and even turned pale.


    She never imagined that the pampering and pampering over the years were all fake, and that was the reason behind it.


    She was trembling with anger, and she felt a chill all over her body.


    There is also a kind of panic and fear that I have never had before.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Just because of that little thing back then, he remembered it for so many years.


    Liang Yujun raised his eyebrows, "I also think I''m crazy, how could I waste so many years for a stupid and vicious woman like you."


    "Every time I pretend to coax you and pamper you, I actually feel disgusted in my heart."


    "Thinking about it now, it''s not worth it."


    Then he changed the subject and even changed his title, "So don''t be self-righteous and think that the king loves you and spoils you, it''s just a revenge and a joke."


    "Don''t expect this king to spare you."


    said decisively: "Divorcing a wife and demoting a daughter will not change."


    Ruan Songling was beaten and took a few steps back, "No, it won''t."


    She bit her lip and asked, "Are you afraid that Shi Qing would fall for them, so you treated me like this?"


    Liang Yujun thought it was funny, "Now, are you still deceiving yourself?"


    "Or do you really think that you are some kind of fairy? What kind of woman I have never seen before, will I be fascinated by such a low-level thing as you?"


    He cruelly said again: "If this king really loves you, he would not take so many concubines and give birth to so many concubines and concubines."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： When you go out, you should look at the Yellow Calendar.

    Chapter 499 You should look at the almanac when you go out


    Ruan Songling''s self-deception in his heart was broken by Liang Yujun at once.


    She turned pale and shook her head, "No, you can''t treat me like this."


    Liang Yujun put down the tea cup with an impatient look on his face, "What are you, why can''t this king treat you like this?"


    "This king is disgusting when he looks at you, but fortunately you don''t have to face it again in the future."


    He got up, "Tomorrow this king will send you back to your parents'' home in Beicheng."


    "This king has already agreed to build the road. You and your family have to spend as much money as you can."


    "Otherwise, wait for the exiles to be distributed."


    You don''t have to pretend to coax such a stupid woman anymore, and you don''t have to be merciful when you speak naturally.


    Ruan Songling really couldn''t believe that a man who had spoiled him for so many years would suddenly change beyond recognition.


    She couldn''t hold back and rushed up to grab his arm, "Liang Yujun, you can''t do this to me, you can''t."


    Liang Yujun threw the person away, "Being presumptuous, this king''s name is something you, a bitch, can call?"


    "If you dare to cross again, this king will let someone slap your mouth."


    He didn''t bother to talk to her any more, so he raised his foot and walked towards the door.


    Liang Mingmin also recovered from the blow and stepped forward to stop him.


    "Father, what you just said was all a lie to us, right?"


    "I am your favorite daughter!"


    She grabbed his sleeve in a panic, "If you do this again, my mother and concubine will ignore you."


    How could this be? No, not possible.


    Liang Yujun also shook off, "You are also a self-righteous idiot. You have the same virtue as your mother. This king is annoying to look at you now. Don''t appear in front of this king again."


    Although I didn''t like this daughter very much in my heart.


    But he pretended to be petting for so many years, and he didn''t even think about getting her out of the palace completely.


    But she repeatedly stepped on his bottom line, and actually started on her own younger brother.


    As soon as he remembered this incident, he reacted violently.


    Now that he has reached this point, it is simply foolish to even threaten him by ignoring him.


    Such a daughter, existence is a joke.


    So let''s go with her stupid mother.


    When Liang Mingmin rushed over again to hug Liang Yujun''s arm, he ducked and quickly left the main hall.


    and ordered people to **** the two to the yard where they lived, and send them back to Beicheng tomorrow.


    Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were "invited" back to the yard by Mammy next to King Jin.


    These people are not even half respectful, and their actions are rough and bad.


    The mother and daughter couldn''t hold back, they hugged and cried bitterly.


    I had hoped that Liang Yujun would come to Heyang County to support them, but now I regretted coming to this poor place from Beicheng, otherwise it would not have fallen to this point.


    But regret is useless.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also received the news after washing up.


    He handed the news note to Shi Qingluo, "You were not puzzled before, why is King Jin so heartless to Princess Jin, the answer is here."


    In addition to the maid, he still has someone in the yard, and he is a master of concealment.


    is also the secret guard of King Jin, who is guarding the roof on the surface, but it is actually to eavesdrop on the conversation between King Jin and Princess Jin.


    Shi Qingluo took the note and looked at it, "Is there something wrong with King Jin''s brain, so disgusting and hating Princess Jin, he has endured for so many years to flatter and kill."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "King Jin has never been a normal person."


    The main reason may be that he and his young wife prefer to report on the spot. Even if they want to design, it will not be delayed for a long time.


    That''s why I couldn''t understand King Jin''s approach.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "But thinking about the fate of Princess Jin''s mother and daughter, I feel pretty cool."


    "The nature of the two of them is not good, and they have done so many vicious things, and it can be considered that retribution has finally come."


    Liang Mingmin can still be said to be arrogant and vicious raised by his own mother, but Ruan Songling is really not innocent at all.


    After marrying into King Jin''s Mansion, all the things he did were cruel and vicious.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, it really deserves it!"


    Early the next morning, Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were forcibly escorted to the carriage by King Jin''s men and sent back to Beicheng.


    Liang Yujun did not leave, but stayed in Heyang County.


    and let people secretly take Zhuo Zheng to the yard to meet.


    Zhuozheng preempted, and he sued Liang Mingmin in various ways as soon as they met, and even more exaggerated that he was almost forced to succeed by Liang Mingmin.


    King Jin was originally disgusted with Liang Mingmin, and he still needed this son, so instead of scolding him, he comforted him.


    Xiao Hanzheng and the two of them didn''t care about him, anyway, what purpose King Jin stayed for, he always had to expose it.


    A few days later, Liang Yujun took the initiative to come to the county office to see Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    As Shi Qingluo didn''t go out, they went to the living room together.


    Behind the two, Liang Yulin, who heard the news and ran to join in the fun.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo walked in and saluted King Jin, "Meet the king!"


    Liang Yujun said with a smile, "No gift!"


    When he saw Liang Yulin behind the two, his face froze.


    Liang Yulin laughed, "Why, is the emperor very unhappy when he sees me?"


    He pursed his lips, walked over consciously and sat down, "I''m very happy to see the emperor."


    Liang Yujun: "..." I can''t wait to strangle you, so can you be happy?


    A smile appeared on his face, "How come, I''m naturally happy to see the emperor as a brother."


    "Why are you here too?"


    He really didn''t want to see Liang Yulin, he was at odds with this bastard.


    I have been tricked by this guy a lot since I was a child, and I am annoyed when I see each other.


    Liang Yulin chuckled: "Of course I miss the emperor brother."


    He said with a harmless smile: "Especially when the emperor gave me such a big gift when I first came here, how can I thank you personally."


    Mainly because he was afraid that his future son and daughter-in-law would be bullied by Liang Yujun.


    Although he knew that the two were not good friends, but since his mentality changed and his identity was brought in unconsciously, he couldn''t help but want to protect him.


    Hey, finally knowing what the emperor said, broke the heart of the old father.


    If Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo knew what this guy was thinking, they would definitely die silently, and they would really bring their identity...


    Liang Yujun: "..." You don''t need to express your gratitude.


    Looking at Liang Yulin''s harmless smile, he became even more angry.


    This guy is like this, even though he was a lot more favored back then, this **** often pretended to be harmless and innocent to harm him and let his father punish him.


    Although the punishment is not severe, it is extremely humiliating.


    He has been looking for opportunities to take revenge, but he has not found it.


    It was only before that I made such a big determination to kill this nasty little brother.


    It''s a pity that this **** got away with it. Good luck.


    He deliberately said inexplicably: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I have never given you any big gifts."


    This is of course not acceptable.


    Liang Yulin laughed out loud, "Brother Huang is still the same. He did it but didn''t admit it. He was punished by his father a lot in the past."


    He added: "I really miss the brotherhood we had when we were young."


    Liang Yujun: "..." They have a fart brotherhood, and his hairs stand on end.


    And Liang Yulin is actually too embarrassed to mention this, those punishments are obviously caused by this bastard...


    Suddenly regretted coming to the county government office. I should have read the almanac when I went out today.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： He was almost taken crooked too

    Chapter 500 He was almost taken crooked


    Seeing that King Yi surrounded King Jin, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t take the initiative to ask what the other party wanted to do.


    and Shi Qing stood aside and listened to the two of them talking.


    Therefore, Liang Yujun also annoyed Liang Yulin''s younger brother even more.


    He originally thought of coming over to find Xiao Hanzheng and the two of them, and then waited for the other party to ask first if he had something to do.


    He followed the matter and said it.


    Who would have known that Liang Yulin was so messed up that he was completely disrupted.


    Seeing that Liang Yulin was still pulling him to speak, he immediately looked at Shi Qingluo.


    "Fubao County Master, I heard that you brought back a lot of potatoes?"


    Shi Qingluo knew as soon as he heard it that King Jin came here today because he wanted potatoes.


    She nodded and said, "Well, I brought back a few hundred pounds."


    "My husband has been optimistic about a few villages, and then asked the villagers to come and bring them to sow."


    "When the potatoes are harvested next year, they will be kept for seeding. In this way, in a few years, the people in the northern Xinjiang will be able to eat potatoes."


    When she said this, she first blocked King Jin if he asked for potatoes.


    Sure enough, Liang Yujun''s face was a little unnatural.


    He just wanted to say, let Shi Qing Luoyun bring half of the potatoes to him back to Beicheng.


    Whoever knew she would say how she would distribute it, which made it difficult for him to ask for it again.


    Mainly because Liang Yulin is here, otherwise he will coerce and lure him.


    He pulled out a forced smile, "It''s a good arrangement."


    then said: "When the potatoes are harvested next year, you can also give some to this king. I will arrange for people to go to other counties in the northern Xinjiang to plant them."


    Shi Qing nodded and smiled: "No problem."


    This is a good thing for the people of northern Xinjiang. Even if King Jin did it for fame, she would not sing the opposite.


    She asked, "Is there anything else the lord? If not, I will go out first, and I will go to a few villages today to see their beekeeping."


    Liang Yujun originally wanted to talk more with Shi Qingluo and his wife, roughly for their sake, but in the end he divorced his wife and demoted his daughter.


    He really didn''t expect Liang Yulin to follow him, and Shi Qingluo didn''t follow him.


    He could only hold his breath and said, "It''s nothing, you go."


    So Shi Qingluo left first.


    Liang Yujun asked Xiao Hanzheng about the situation in the county seat, and he also bid farewell.


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Brother Huang, do you want to stay and have lunch together? Let''s have a few drinks too, brother, thank you."


    Liang Yujun: "..." He was afraid that the wine was poisonous.


    He immediately refused, "This king has something to rush back to Beicheng, so forget it this time, and I''ll drink it later when I have a chance."


    I really don''t want to see this brother again.


    And Liang Yulin almost died at the hands of the dead man he sent before. Based on what he knew about this guy, his mind was smaller than the tip of a needle, so it was impossible to just forget about it.


    This is Xiao Hanzheng''s site, and Liang Yulin has also been here for a while. It is much easier to calculate or harm him than in Beicheng.


    So for safety''s sake, he still had to leave.


    When this **** goes to build a canning workshop on the border, he will find a way to meet Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    So the original plan to return to Beicheng was forced to advance.


    Liang Yulin has already figured it out, he kept responding to Liang Yujun so much, this guy didn''t want to see him, and he was afraid of revenge by himself, so he would definitely return to Beicheng ahead of schedule.


    This is what he wants.


    He pretended to be disappointed and said, "Brother Huang, why did you leave in such a hurry? I really want to have a few drinks with you."


    "We haven''t had a good drink in the capital before."


    Liang Yujun said in his heart, their relationship is not enough to sit and drink together.


    "I have already abolished the princess and returned to her mother''s house, so I have to go back and deal with it."


    He said to Xiao Hanzheng: "This king will take care of the road construction, and ask Ruan and her family to collect the money as soon as possible. When the time comes, this king will send someone to send it and let the prince be responsible for the repair."


    This time he wants people to spread the word.


    He killed his relatives righteously, not only abolishing the princess, but also punishing the other party and his family for spending money to build a road leading to the capital, and letting the prince of King Jin''s mansion be responsible for the repair.


    This can also be convenient for people in northern Xinjiang.


    can also win the favor of businessmen from the Western Regions and other countries.


    Xiao Hanzheng could guess King Jin''s plan, he smiled and hugged his hands, "Thank you, Lord!"


    As long as King Jin sends the money quickly and lets Liang Mingyu start repairs, it doesn''t matter to build some reputation.


    Anyway, what the former Princess Jin and the county head did, including the massacre of the city, he has already let people spread it first.


    At that time, everyone will leave a bad impression of Jinwangfu, and it is not something that can be done by building a road.


    What''s more, that road was the compensation proposed by his young daughter-in-law.


    After ?? finished speaking, Liang Yujun left without hesitation.


    Watching King Jin leave the yard, Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully to King Yi: "Your Highness is very good at digging holes."


    If King Yi hadn''t deliberately made trouble, King Jin wouldn''t be so easy to get rid of.


    Liang Yulin smiled and patted Xiao Hanzheng on the shoulder, "We are not a family and do not enter the same house."


    When he didn''t know, this future cheap son was also black, and he was often digging holes for people.


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." I didn''t expect King Yi to be such a person with such a thick skin.


    Who is your family now.


    For the first time, he discovered that King Yi was simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He was all a deceitful person.


    You can tell by looking at King Jin''s reaction. He must have been pitted by King Yi before.


    It''s no wonder that this time he will be so ruthless, it is estimated that the Liangzi who used to knot in the capital is too big.


    He said speechlessly: "This is not right."


    "When will the lord go to the border canning workshop? If it is too late, the price of mutton will increase day by day."


    This is a reminder to King Yi not to rely on the Heyang County Government anymore.


    Liang Yulin didn''t know where he was, he said with a smile, "I''ll go in two days, I''ve already arranged for someone to build the canning workshop first, so I can start collecting mutton in the past."


    "But as soon as I leave, you will be lonely for a while."


    Xiao Hanzheng was puzzled, "Huh?"


    What does ?? mean, he didn''t understand.


    Liang Yulin said with a harmless smile: "I received a note from the emperor and asked me to take your daughter-in-law and your mother with me. They can help me a lot."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." A creature like stepfather should not exist.


    That''s not right, he was also almost misplaced by King Yi.


    The stepfather is not a stepfather, but not necessarily.


    He hehe, "Your Highness is really good at calculating."


    Let his mother follow, helping is fake, cultivating feelings is real.


    also dragged his young daughter-in-law into the water, so that the couple would be separated for a while, he finally understood why King Jin hated King Yi so much...


    King Yi found it amusing to see his later son''s face change. After all, his later son has never been shocked by honor and disgrace, and he has always been calm and steady.


    Obviously a little fox, but more cunning than an old fox.


    It is also a kind of fun to make the other party change his face.


    He laughed happily, "If you are free in the future, go see your daughter-in-law and your mother."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." He doesn''t know this person.


    There are 2 chapters left at 16 o''clock~ Yesterday was really Calvin, and today is a late procrastination, woo woo~ By the way, I just received a notification reminder that there will be a liar calling recently to ask if there is any vaccination and itinerary If there is a problem with the code, etc. to deceive people, let the button select or fill in the information, it is all fake. Now there are many tricks, especially when the Chinese New Year is coming, everyone should be more careful~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Thats it?

    Chapter 501 That''s all?


    After ?? King Jin returned to the yard, he called Liang Mingyu over to explain it, and then brought people back to Beicheng.


    also asked Zhuo Zheng if the son wanted to leave with him, but was declined.


    King Jin also has no objection. The advantages of his son''s staying with Shi Qingluo outweigh the disadvantages, so he indulges.


    Go back to Beicheng, he will settle Zhuo Zhengniang for Zhuo Zheng.


    The day after King Jin left, he was ambushed and assassinated on the road.


    Fortunately, he brought a lot of people, and they were all experts. He even let the dead soldier Longwei left by the late emperor to **** him secretly, otherwise he would have been successfully assassinated.


    On the way, they were ambushed by a wave of arrows, and then they encountered a trap dug on the road.


    Then waves of dead men kept ambushing and killing.


    King Jin was about to be driven mad, and he hated Liang Yulin again in his heart. Sure enough, this **** wouldn''t just let it go.


    Yi Wang, who was packing up his luggage at the county government office and preparing to go to the location of the border canning factory, was drinking ice-cold sour plum soup leisurely.


    also received the news that King Jin was ambushed and killed and fled with people in embarrassment.


    The person who ambushed and assassinated King Jin was naturally arranged by him.


    Now King Jin can''t die, otherwise the northern border will be in chaos, and Ge Guo will take the opportunity to send troops.


    He squinted his eyes, and the corners of his lips were stained with a hint of irony, otherwise King Jin thought that he was guarded by the dead soldier Long Guard, would he really be able to escape death?


    In fact, he also has half of the dead soldier Longwei in his hand, not from the emperor''s brother, but from the previous emperor.


    Before the late emperor was about to die of illness, he took the initiative to run to attend to the illness from time to time, and then all kinds of bitter and sweet memories reminded the late emperor that he had been by his side during the most difficult times, but his mother was always by his side.


    How much suffering his mother, queen and brother have endured behind their backs.


    also pretended to be very sad and reluctant to leave the old man.


    When the old man started to feel a little softer, he took the initiative to say that he was weak and sickly, so that he didn''t even have an offspring in this life, which made his brothers and sisters secretly laugh at him, implying how bitter and sad he was.


    The old man also felt guilty for their mother and son, and took the initiative to give him the other half of the dead man Long Wei who originally wanted to give to King Jin.


    On the bright side, the Dragon Guard, the most powerful dragon guard trained by the royal family, was also given to him.


    said that he wanted to compensate him, after all, the premature birth of his mother was calculated by others, which made him weak and sick.


    The old man also showed regret, saying that they should not have treated their mother and son so coldly these years.


    At that time, he was moved on the surface, but he was not moved at all in his heart. He just wanted to say why did he go early?


    Even the elder brother didn''t know about this at the time, so King Jin naturally didn''t know about it, otherwise he would probably be **** off.


    He got the token to mobilize the dead man Longwei, and after taking over the leader of Longwei, he took the initiative to be honest with the emperor and asked the emperor to take over.


    But the emperor didn''t want it, so he kept it for himself.


    So this time he also dispatched the dead man Long Guard to give King Jin a taste of the same method.


    also made King Jin discover that he still had half of the dead man Longwei in his hand.


    If King Jin hadn''t used the dead man Longwei to kill him, he wouldn''t have used it either.


    But the other party is so absolute, and he also wants to use the late emperor to stimulate him on purpose, and he is really unhappy, so he naturally wants to "repay" him back.


    If the late emperor knew about it, he might be so angry that he wanted to lift the coffin board.


    After all, the old man would never have thought that he secretly distributed the dead soldier Longwei to his two sons, and these two sons would use it to kill each other.


    King Jin will definitely be very angry when he finds out.


    Liang Yulin hooked the corners of his lips, come, stimulate and hurt each other!


    Anyway, he never had any affection for the old man, nor did he treat him as his own father, so he was assassinated by the dead man Longwei trained by the old man, at best it was ironic.


    But King Jin is different.


    After all, in King Jin''s heart, King Jin is the old man''s most beloved and unique baby son.


    The person who succeeded the throne is not King Jin is a blow, and the dead man Longwei is the second time.


    Calculate the time, and the troops to rescue King Jin are almost here.


    Liang Yulin just wanted to give Jin Wang some interest first, so he could withdraw it soon.


    With the opponent''s temperament, he will definitely want to fight back, there is no need to fight this.


    Now is just the beginning. Since he just came to Northern Xinjiang, King Jin gave him a big gift, and he will definitely return it slowly.


    Sure enough, after being ambushed by a powerful wave again, Liang Yujun escaped danger under the **** of his personal guards and the dead soldier Longwei.


    His face was blue with anger, and he asked the commander of the dead man Longwei: "Is it the same person as you who has been ambushing us for the past two days?"


    The leader of the dead soldier knelt in front of King Jin, "Yes, we were not together during our secret training, so the subordinates didn''t know that there was another dead soldier Long Guard at that time."


    "You can see the attacking methods and style of the other party, they are indeed very similar to us."


    He raised his head and glanced at King Jin, and after thinking about it, he said, "And where my subordinates were training, I saw the person who ambushed us today and took the lead."


    "I also overheard the president say that our dead soldier Long Guard seems to be trained in two batches."


    Liang Yujun couldn''t help smashing the teacup in his hand on the ground.


    "Father, he is really my good father!"


    He really didn''t expect that the father emperor actually gave another dead soldier Longwei to the **** Liang Yulin.


    The royal father also said that he is the son he really loves and likes the most, that''s all?


    The throne was not passed on to him, and he insisted that his character was not suitable for the emperor, for fear that he would be revenge by the new emperor, and they sent their mother and son to the northern Xinjiang.


    also gave him two dragon guards, one light and one dark.


    Therefore, although he was a little resentful to the late emperor because of the throne, he really regarded him as his father and really admired him.


    He knew that Liang Yulin, a black-hearted man, was the best at acting, and when his father was dying, he would often go to wait for him to coax him.


    Then the father gave Liang Yulin another Dragon Guard on the bright side, euphemistically called it to compensate, because Liang Yulin is the worst of their brothers, and may even become extinct.


    For this, although they were not very happy, they accepted it.


    After all, everyone knows that Liang Yulin can''t give birth to a child, which is why they often mock and gloat in secret.


    But the emperor actually handed over the other half of the dead soldier Long Wei to Liang Yulin, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    This shows that the so-called most favored and unique of the father to him is completely false.


    No wonder the mother-in-law insisted on putting a cuckold on the father. He used to be very resistant, but he couldn''t stop it, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    But now he has decided, he is going to go to collect some young beautiful men to give to his mother and concubine.


    Liang Yujun was so angry that nothing went well recently.


    And this time he was ambushed, and his people suffered heavy losses, and one-third of the dead Longwei also died.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger, "When will our backup arrive?"


    The dead soldier replied, "I can arrive today."


    Liang Yujun breathed a sigh of relief, "Then we won''t hurry today. You can discuss together to make a trap and kill those who will ambush this king tomorrow."


    This time his hands were seriously injured, but because Liang Yulin''s people were arranged in advance, there was not much damage.


    This time, he must let the other party''s people come and go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： so cheap for him

    Chapter 502 Really cheap him


    On the second day, King Jin and his people made full preparations, but there were no more people who were ambushed and killed on the road.


    This made King Jin unable to vent his breath, and it was even more uncomfortable.


    The news from King Jin''s side was soon known to Xiao Hanzheng.


    After he read the message, the words on the paper quickly disappeared.


    "King Yi is really not a good person. Not only did the ambush and assassination cause serious losses to King Jin, but he also played tricks on the opponent."


    He told Shi Qingluo about the news.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "I didn''t expect King Yi to be such a King Yi."


    King Yi''s first impression of him at the time was that of a gentleman who was out of the ordinary like jade.


    Who would have thought that it is a black sesame filling, the key is not ordinary black.


    She asked a little puzzled: "He also has a dead soldier Longwei in his hand, so why didn''t he show up when he was hunted down before?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It should have been not brought before."


    He thought about it again and said, "When I went up the mountain to look for Mother and the others, I found some very tiny traces."


    "It should have been left by King Yi when he escaped up the mountain, so he has a backer in all likelihood."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect King Jin to be so ruthless, and sent the dead man Long Wei to ambush him."


    "I almost lost my life and was saved by my mother."


    "But if he really has his back, maybe even if he doesn''t meet his mother, he can survive."


    Through recent contacts, Xiao Hanzheng discovered that King Yi deliberately exposed his nature in front of them.


    That is definitely a scheming fox, worthy of being the scheming emperor''s younger brother.


    Being able to get the other half of the dead man Longwei in the hands of the first emperor, and not let King Jin find out, this is very powerful.


    Shi Qingluo also found that King Yi was an idle prince on the surface, but he was actually very good.


    No wonder the emperor asked King Yi to come to northern Xinjiang to build a canning workshop.


    In addition to building the workshop, she felt that King Yi also had other important responsibilities on his shoulders.


    King Yi is the person the emperor trusts most.


    She suddenly asked: "Then you said that if my mother was really with him, she wouldn''t be able to play with him at all, would she be eaten to the bone?"


    Little White Rabbit''s mother-in-law, where is this cunning old wolf''s opponent.


    Originally, she was actually quite optimistic about King Yi being the father-in-law. After all, regardless of her identity, appearance, temperament, and degree of consideration, she could be regarded as the first choice.


    These days, when she saw King Yi talking and doing things next to her mother-in-law, she naturally melted into it.


    is also very considerate and will take care of her mother-in-law from many small things.


    also naturally protected her and Xiao Xianggong brother and sister.


    She also found that her mother-in-law''s attitude was softening a little bit.


    King Yi did not pursue a strong pursuit, but instead used the trick of boiling a frog in warm water.


    Before, she also sighed that King Yi was smart. If she chased her too fiercely, her mother-in-law would definitely be frightened, but she would strongly refuse or hide.


    And now the two get along more and more tacitly.


    So both she and Xiao Xianggong felt that the possibility of Wang Yi becoming a stepfather/offspring is still quite high.


    But now that she found that King Yi was too dark, she couldn''t help worrying whether King Yi was suitable for her mother-in-law.


    Xiao Hanzheng said instead: "Actually, he is very good. Born in the royal family, the previous emperor was so biased. There are tigers in front and wolves in the back. If you really don''t eat the fireworks of the world, the grass on the tomb will not know how high."


    "With such a King Yi, I am more at ease than handing my mother over to him."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Why?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied truthfully: "In this way he can protect his mother."


    "If it were someone else, my scumbag would definitely take action."


    He had discovered before that the scumbag had made a lot of changes to his mother.


    The masculine character of a scumbag, he can find true love and re-marry a wife and take a concubine, but he absolutely cannot tolerate his ex-wife looking for a husband again.


    King Yi, both in terms of identity and ability, can overwhelm the scumbag.


    "And King Yi also deliberately exposed his true temper in front of us recently."


    "If he doesn''t want to, we should still have that impression of him."


    After all, King Yi used to come to see him from time to time for medical treatment, but he still looked like an out-of-this-world idler.


    After hearing this, Shi Qingluo also felt that Xiao Xianggong''s words made sense, "That''s true."


    King Yi deliberately exposed his true temperament, does this seem to be treating them as a family?


    No wonder I told Xiao Xianggong before that it''s not that the family does not enter the house.


    This old wolf dared to love, and he had already circled them here as his den?


    Her little rabbit mother-in-law will be taken away at any time...


    But thinking about it, if my mother-in-law is looking for a second spring, it seems that King Yi is indeed the most suitable.


    Aside from his identity, King Yi''s caring, attentive and respectful appearance of his mother-in-law, as long as he is not pretending now, will be a good man who loves his daughter-in-law in the future.


    In addition, as King Yi, he would not bother to pretend to be caring and respectful. Some people are proud of capital.


    Unless there is a problem with the brain like King Jin.


    But before, she had heard that King Yi despised King Jin''s treatment of Princess Jin, and the representative did not agree with and could not understand King Jin''s actions.


    Then she suddenly discovered that from the heart, they seemed to have gradually recognized King Yi''s integration.


    I have to say, this old wolf is really powerful, and even they are almost cooked as frogs.


    She thought for a while, "Then my mother and I will go to the border with King Yi tomorrow to build a workshop. I will continue to turn a blind eye to his various thoughtfulness and behavior in front of my mother?"


    Thinking about the little rabbit''s mother-in-law being taken away by the wolf in the future, she is a little sour, she really likes her mother-in-law very much.


    couldn''t help but pouted, "It''s really cheap for him."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her with a smile, "If you are really upset, dig a hole for him and let out your anger."


    Stepfather or something, although he doesn''t object, it''s not so cool either.


    Especially the old wolf was full of bad water, and even separated him from his little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Is there such a stumbling block for stepfather?"


    Xiao Hanzheng pinched her face, "I''m not sure if it''s my stepfather."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Forget it, it''s up to you son to go out."


    She likes to watch Xiao Xianggong and confront King Yi who is suspected to be the future queen father-in-law.


    ???


    And she was afraid that her taste would change if she intervened, so she should let her mother-in-law and King Yi go with the flow.


    Emotional matters, others should not interfere.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked down and saw his little daughter-in-law''s look full of interest, he couldn''t help laughing, "You!"


    "We''ll talk about how to dig a hole for him later."


    "As soon as you leave tomorrow, we won''t see each other for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Shi Qingluo and walked towards the interior.


    Shi Qingluo put his arms around his neck, and seeing the bright sky outside, he found that Xiao Xianggong''s energy was really getting better and better.


    But when she thought of being separated for another period of time, she indulged him.


    The two were warm and did not go out to eat dinner.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mother Xiao was worried that her son and daughter-in-law would be hungry.


    Then he was coaxed by King Yi to go out to the night market.


    But before he left, he ordered the kitchen to keep cooking the dishes, so he took his daughter and son out with King Yi.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： The fire actually burned to him

    Chapter 503 The fire actually burned to him


    Early the next morning, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng had breakfast together.


    Just as he was about to pick up the packed bag and set off, Xiao Hanzheng''s people sent a letter.


    He opened it and looked at it, "Peach and Liu are born."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Boys and girls?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "Girl."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "The girl is pretty good, Ge Chunru probably won''t attack her again."


    Xiao Xianggong''s people came to the news that Ge Chunru asked people to find a small clothes that had been dyed with smallpox children.


    and instructed the maid who had bought Taoliu''s courtyard, if Taoliu gave birth to a boy, try to find a way to let the child touch this little dress.


    At that time, it looked like he was accidentally killed by smallpox.


    I have to say that even if Ge Chunru loses power, he is still so ruthless, even the newborn baby will not be spared.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "If it''s a girl, Ge Chunru should not start for the time being."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and said, "If she suddenly changes her mind again, and even harms the girl, it will be troublesome. You should let people watch her, and don''t let her people succeed."


    That is an innocent little life. Since they have the ability, they naturally want to protect one or two.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I understand."


    Shi Qing hooked his lips and said again: "It''s better to let the scumbag know about this."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "I think so too."


    Instead of keeping a hidden danger on guard, it is better to pierce it directly.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Ge Chunru''s younger brother and Niu, how are you doing now?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Ge Chunyi is addicted to gambling and can''t help himself. Niu also went to the casino to play together. The two lost a lot of money. In a few days, someone who wants to pay will come to find his sister."


    This was already planned. When Taoliu gave birth to a child, he would find something for Ge Chunru to prevent her from staring at him and wanting to harm the child in any way.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t have any brother-sister relationship with Taoliu''s half-sister, but he wouldn''t be happy to see the other party killed.


    After all, no matter what kind of grudges there are between adults, children are innocent.


    And Taoliu was sent to the General''s Mansion by them. Taoliu also helped him do a lot of things. Helping her guard her identity and protect her children was the promise she made to her at the beginning.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "This is good!"


    She took the initiative to kiss Xiao Hanzheng''s lips, "Then my mother and I will go first, you take care of yourself, help King Yi get the canning workshop up, and we will come back."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed back, "Okay!"


    He sent his little daughter-in-law to the yard. At this moment, his mother and Xiao Baili were already waiting with their baggage.


    Xiao Baili has been fine at home recently and is going to accompany his mother and sister-in-law, so King Yi will naturally not object.


    Soon, Liang Yulin also walked over from the yard next door.


    He smiled and greeted Xiao Hanzheng, "Hanzheng, don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him, "I just hope that they will come back as soon as they finish their work."


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "I can''t say for sure."


    He patted Xiao Hanzheng''s arm closely, "It''s okay, come and have a look when you have time, it''s not too far away anyway."


    Xiao Hanzheng was speechless, "I will."


    Then I almost went to bring my mother, daughter-in-law and sister back in person.


    Next, King Yi and Shi Qingluo got into the carriage and set off towards a small town on the border.


    That small town is not very far from Heyang County, and it takes about six or seven days to travel by horse-drawn carriage.


    The main reason is that the roads are relatively bad, and the dirt roads with potholes are long and long, which is more time-consuming.


    Sitting on the carriage tossed and bumped, when Shiqing fell in the middle of the meal, he suggested that King Yi let the road be paved into a concrete road.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to transport the can, and such a bump is likely to break the can.


    If you can build a cement road together with Heyang County, you can get there by horse-drawn carriage in about two days.


    Then turn from Heyang County to Beicheng or the capital. Anyway, the road leading to these two places in Heyang County is also a cement road.


    King Yi also agreed, so he wrote an excerpt and sent it to the capital.


    The matter of building the road, let the emperor send someone to do it.


    The road is difficult to walk, Liang Yulin didn''t let anyone hurry, instead he asked the driver to slow down, and don''t let the carriage bump too much.


    When he got to a place with accommodation, even if it was only noon, he would let him rest directly and set off the next day.


    Mainly because he didn''t want the three women of the Kong family to be tired.


    So you can get there in seven or eight days, but you have to walk for ten days.


    When the group arrived at the border town, the Beicheng General House.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at the child in Liu Ru''s arms with a gentle smile on his face, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    He has been looking forward to Liu Ru giving birth to a boy, so that he can take him with him since he was a child and nurture him into his heir.


    Who would have thought that it was actually a girl.


    There are also Mrs. Xiao and her two daughters-in-law sitting in the room.


    Mrs. Xiao hugged the child in her arms, "This girl is so good-looking, she looks like the second child."


    It''s good to give birth to a girl, so that the Deputy Governor''s Mansion will be her eldest grandson in the future.


    Liu Ru sat on the soft chair with the tenderness of a mother in her eyes, looking at the daughter in the old lady''s arms.


    Just found out that the child she gave birth was a girl, and she also had a momentary disappointment.


    But soon he put all his thoughts on his daughter.


    This is the child she is pregnant with, and even if it is a girl, she will treat her daughter like a jewel.


    will not be as patriarchal as the previous parents, treating girls as grass.


    She smiled and said, "No way, Bai Jing and the general look like father and daughter."


    She knew that Xiao Yuanshi was not so happy about having a daughter.


    But what does it matter? She is happy.


    Anyway, Ge Chunru couldn''t give birth to a child, not to mention that Xiao Yuanshi basically never rested in Ge Chunru''s yard after he came to Northern Xinjiang.


    Even if I stayed for one night occasionally, I never called for water.


    means that he still cares about the green spot on his head, and he is very concerned about it.


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled reluctantly, "It does look a lot like me."


    He didn''t actually see what he looked like, and it didn''t matter.


    continued: "I still have something to do, so go out and do it first."


    Taoliu smiled thoughtfully and said, "Then the Governor, let''s go."


    I secretly scolded this **** for his preference for sons and daughters. He only came to see his daughter every few days, and he never hugged him. It felt very perfunctory.


    Xiao Yuanshi just got up and was about to leave when his personal entourage hurried in.


    "Deputy Governor, people from the casino came to ask for debts, saying they wanted to see Concubine Ge."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, "The people from the casino asked Ge Chunru to ask for a debt?"


    nodded in person, "Ge Chunyi owes the casino tens of thousands of taels of silver, and he can''t pay it back. The casino wants to chop off his hand, so he will let these people come to the deputy governor to ask the concubine Ge for it."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened instantly when he heard this, "Go out and have a look."


    He knew that Ge Chunyi and Niu were addicted to gambling, but he didn''t take it to heart. He felt that the other party was rotten now, which was good.


    Who would have thought that the fire actually burned to him.


    There are 2 chapters left at around 16:30~~ The update time will be changed from tomorrow to be posted in the afternoon, and the ink will be written in the evening in the morning, and it will be mixed in the morning. I can''t finish writing and post it in one go, and it should be fine in the afternoon. now~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Regardless of

    Chapter 504 Regardless


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly left and walked towards the gate.


    Old Mrs. Xiao saw this and handed over the child to the wet nurse, followed by her two daughters-in-law.


    Taoliu''s lips showed a sarcastic arc when she saw this, and she saw how Ge Chunru would deal with it.


    At this moment, a big maid came in with the soup.


    She smiled again and asked, "Ma''am, this is the soup that the kitchen made specially for you, and the maid is serving it for you now?"


    Taoliu looked at this man and felt a little chill in her heart.


    This person is the maid who has been with her since she entered the general mansion. The father of the other party was seriously ill, and it was the money she gave to heal him.


    I really didn''t expect this person to be bought by Ge Chunru in order to build a big house for his family.


    If it wasn''t for the news from Xiao Hanzheng''s person, she would never have imagined that this person was hiding small clothes contaminated with smallpox in order to harm her child.


    is really sinister.


    She secretly hated it, but she didn''t show it on her face, she waved her hand, "I''ll drink it later."


    The eldest maid did not persuade, but looked at the child held by the nurse with a gentle face.


    She walked over to the wet nurse and said, "Come, let me hug the little master."


    The nurse didn''t think much about it, after all, this is the maid next to the lady, and she has been helping her with the baby recently.


    Just as he was about to hand the baby over, he heard the lady say, "Bring the baby to me."


    The nurse turned around to hold the child, "Yes, ma''am."


    The eldest maid was stunned for a while, and she said eagerly, "Madam, it''s better for a servant to hug her."


    Taoliu narrowed his eyes, "No, I haven''t hugged her yet."


    Then hurriedly hugged the baby from the nurse''s arms, and she was relieved to see the baby''s peaceful sleeping face.


    Then she got up with the child and went to the inner room, "I''ll take her to bed."


    She let the wet nurse and a maid stay, and the others let out.


    The big maid had to give up when she saw this, and went out with the other two.


    As soon as she went out, Taoliu instructed the maid who had just left behind to spy on the big maid.


    This maid was given to her by Xiao Hanzheng, so she can be trusted.


    I don''t know why, she always felt like the big girl just wanted to attack her daughter.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked her to solve the hidden dangers around her as soon as possible, otherwise the child would be caught by accident, she also thought so.


    The maid left immediately.


    the other side.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked to the door and heard Ge Chunru''s voice.


    Ge Chunru cried, "You guys are bold, you dare to chop off my brother''s finger, I must make you die!"


    A burly man from the casino snorted coldly, "The concubine of the deputy capital is so majestic."


    "It''s only right and proper to pay your debts, even if you are the concubine of the deputy capital, you have to pay it back."


    He snorted coldly, "I just chopped off your brother''s little finger before. If you don''t repay the money, I will chop off his entire hand."


    Ge Chunyi would hold his fingers, trembling with pain, and said to Ge Chunru, "Sister, save me, save me!"


    "I don''t want to be chopped off."


    Before, he relied on his brother-in-law to be the deputy governor''s office, and he didn''t take the money and IOU he lost in the casino to heart.


    These people asked for it several times, and even gave the so-called ultimatum, saying that if they didn¡¯t give it, they would buy it.


    He also didn''t take it to heart, and didn''t think these people would dare to do this.


    So these people came to ask for debts again today, but he still didn''t pay them.


    I didn''t expect that these people actually grabbed his hand and chopped off a little finger.


    Only then did he realize that these people were not afraid of his brother-in-law at all, and at the same time they were frightened.


    He and Niu had already spent the money given by the older sister in a big way, and owed so much money to the casino, where would there be any money to pay back?


    That''s why these people came to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion to ask his sister for it.


    Ge Chunru was very distressed to see his younger brother''s appearance, "I want to report to the official, you are too much."


    The big man pouted indifferently, "As you wish, even if the prefect of Beicheng comes, your brother will not be able to lose the money."


    "Concubine Ge, you just have to say that you still haven''t paid the debt your brother owes."


    "If he doesn''t pay it back, then I''ll take him back and chop off his hands."


    Hearing this, Ge Chunyi hurriedly said, "Sister, help me!"


    Ge Chunru felt sorry for his younger brother, but was also disappointed that he had become like this.


    But most is guilt.


    She has been grounded these days, and she was released only when that **** Liu Ru finished giving birth to a little bitch.


    Because of this, he has been unable to take good care of his younger brother, so he did not know that his younger brother actually fell in love with going to the casino.


    This is a road of no return. She was planning to seduce Xiao Dalang.


    Seeing the tough man''s appearance, she was obviously not afraid of Xiao Yuanshi, otherwise she would not have dared to bring his younger brother to the door.


    She had no choice but to ask, "How much money do you want?"


    The big man replied, "Thirty thousand taels of silver."


    Ge Chunru widened his eyes, "What? So many?"


    Ge Chunyi was also stunned, "How could it be 30,000 taels? Obviously it''s more than 10,000 taels."


    The big man sneered, "Who doesn''t know the rules of the casino, you have been in arrears and didn''t pay back, this is a profit."


    "It was originally more than 30,000 taels, and I even erased the fraction for you."


    Ge Chunru''s expression changed, "You guys are robbery. I want the deputy governor to arrest you all and seal your casino."


    She doesn''t have 30,000 taels in her hand now.


    The big man seemed to have heard the biggest joke, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Xiao Yuanshi come out.


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "The deputy governor is so powerful, your concubine''s younger brother has not paid his debts, and now he wants to arrest us and seal our casino."


    "Deputy Governor, do you think so too?"


    The boss behind them is the son of King Jin''s mansion, so he is not afraid of a deputy governor who does not have much real power.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was not very good-looking, "This is a matter between you and Ge Chunyi, I won''t care."


    He knew that the boss behind this casino was a shy son whom King Jin valued.


    That''s why these people dared to be so arrogant, taking people to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion and clamoring to pay back the money.


    He couldn''t go head-to-head with King Jin''s Mansion for Ge Chunyi''s useless brother-in-law.


    Hearing this, the big man smiled with satisfaction: "It''s still the deputy governor who is reasonable."


    then turned his head and said coldly: "Bring Ge Chunyi back to the casino to chop his hands."


    Several thugs immediately stepped forward and dragged Ge Chunyi and Niu up.


    "No, I''m not going."


    Ge Chunyi kept struggling, "Sister save me, save me!"


    He only knew now that he was afraid.


    I hated Xiao Yuanshi even more in my heart, this brother-in-law was too cruel to even care about his life or death.


    How could Ge Chunru let these people take his younger brother to chop his hands.


    So he immediately looked at Xiao Yuanshi with tears in his eyes, "Deputy Governor, save Chunyi."


    Xiao Yuanshi was upset when she saw her look of caring for her parents'' brother, "How can I save it? Debt and repayment are only natural."


    He has already spent so much money on Ge Chunru''s younger brother and sister, it is impossible to spend 30,000 taels.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： I didnt expect such a turning point

    Chapter 505 I didn''t expect such a turning point


    Ge Chunru was saddened to hear Xiao Yuanshi say this.


    "This is my own younger brother, how can you die without saving me?"


    "These people are robbers, obviously they only owe more than 10,000 taels, but they insist on paying back 30,000 yuan."


    She said sharply: "You take them to the police officer!"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face sank, "I''m the deputy governor, and I''m not the prefect of Beicheng, so I can''t handle such a thing in terms of power."


    The big man looked at Ge Chunru and snorted coldly, "Concubine Ge, you can have someone go to the prefect to sue us now."


    Then he took out a letter from his arms that Ge Chunyi had drawn, "This is signed by your brother himself."


    "It''s clearly written above, and the interest will be multiplied ten times a day over time."


    He said confidently: "If you sue the emperor, we are not afraid."


    Ge Chunru looked at the contents of the IOU and almost fainted from anger.


    looked at Ge Chunyi with a bit of anger and indifference, "Why did you sign this?"


    Ge Chunyi shrank his neck, "I didn''t think so much at that time."


    was thinking about how to turn over the book, so he borrowed money, the other party asked him to sign the IOU, and he signed it.


    Xiao Yuanshi said to Ge Chunru: "You can leave this matter alone. Your brother signed an IOU, and this debt cannot be missed."


    If the background of the people behind the casino is not good, he can still take care of it, and now he just wants to quickly distance himself from Ge Chunyi.


    Ge Chunru looked at him in disbelief, "He''s my younger brother, you actually told me to leave him alone, why are you so cold-blooded?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he said coldly, "I didn''t ask him to gamble, he should be taught a lesson."


    "If you want to take care of it, you can take care of yourself. I still have business to do."


    After he finished speaking, he turned over and rode on the horse he had drawn with him, gave the other person a look, and rode straight away.


    He didn''t want to care about Ge Chunru''s sister and brother, and he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    So if you don¡¯t see it, don¡¯t worry about it, just avoid it.


    Anyway, Ge Chunru can''t take out that much money. Now the deputy governor''s house is in charge of his mother and Liu Ru, and it is impossible for Ge Chunru to get the money from his mother.


    Besides, there are only a few thousand taels in the account, which is not enough at all.


    The people in the casino didn''t dare to ask him to pay him back.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi leaving on horseback, Ge Chunru felt a chill, and hated him completely.


    This is a ruthless bastard.


    When the big man saw Xiao Yuanshi leave, a meaningful smile appeared on his lips.


    He looked at Ge Chunru fiercely and asked, "Concubine Ge, I''ll ask you again, you still haven''t returned the money."


    Ge Chunru panicked, "I don''t have 30,000 taels now."


    The big man said ruthlessly: "Then your brother''s hands can only be chopped off."


    Ge Chunyi was so frightened that she hurriedly cried, asking Ge Chunru to help her.


    If his hands are chopped off, how will he live in the future?


    Ge Chunru was so uncomfortable that he could only say softly to the big man, "Give me some time, and I''ll go raise money."


    The big man raised his eyebrows, "It''s written on the IOU, and the interest doubles every day it exceeds. How many days do you need to raise money?"


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, if that''s the case, how could she still get it.


    30,000 taels is hard for her now, let alone more.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Two days, I will definitely raise it for you within two days."


    In any case, she has to find a way to not let her brother really get chopped off.


    At this moment, the old lady Xiao rushed out and grabbed Ge Chunru and slapped her in the face.


    "You slut, you used to subsidize your younger brother and sister and spent almost all the money on your family. Where can you get 30,000 taels to pay off your debts?"


    "Even if there is, it''s impossible for my mother to let you use it to subsidize your useless brother."


    Ge Chunru covered her face and looked at the old lady with hatred, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Ever since the immortal moved in, she has been tortured from time to time.


    Now he''s going to do damage again, she really wants to cramp and peel the dead old woman.


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, "This is the Xiao family, not the Ge family."


    She then said to the big man, "It''s impossible for her to raise 30,000 taels. Our Xiao family doesn''t have a penny, so take them away."


    So much money, it is absolutely impossible to use it to repay Ge Chunyi''s debts.


    The big man didn''t force it, "Okay, since you said so, old lady, then we won''t waste any time."


    "Take people away!"


    After he finished speaking, he had Ge Chunyi and Niu be forcibly dragged away.


    Ge Chunru glared at Mrs. Xiao when he saw this, "If something happens to my brother, I will never let you go."


    She didn''t care about the reputation for a long time now, not to mention that she also has no reputation.


    I only thought about how to save my brother.


    chased after him without hesitation.


    The old lady was also very angry, "Little bitch, run with you, don''t come back if you have a seed."


    Such a scourge cannot be left in the house.


    When her son comes back, she is going to talk to him, it is best to drive Ge Chunru out.


    On the other side, Ge Chunru took her maid to chase after the casino.


    The person at the door didn''t stop her, and let her run in.


    Ge Chunru chased all the way to an open room in the backyard.


    Then he saw his brother being pinned to the ground by two people, one hand on a stool.


    The big guy before ?? held a sharp knife in his hand, and was about to cut down on her brother''s left hand.


    Ge Chunyi''s trousers were all wet and scared to pee.


    Ge Chun was so frightened that his body softened when he saw this, "No, no!"


    She rushed in hastily, "No, you can''t do this."


    The big man then put away the knife he was about to cut, "Concubine Ge, Deputy Governor Xiao have no right to stop us, do you think I dare?"


    Ge Chunru cried and begged: "I''m going to raise money, please let my brother go first."


    The big man swept her in disdain. He was so arrogant before, and now he doesn''t want to beg in a low voice.


    He said: "Your old lady said that it is impossible to pay you back, so where do you get it from?"


    Ge Chun was choked up, but he couldn''t control it anymore, and continued crying, "I will definitely try my best."


    The big man pointed at Ge Chunyi''s intact leg with a knife, "If you can''t raise money in two days, I''ll cut off his leg too, how about that?"


    Ge Chunru took two steps back in fright, this person is too cruel.


    But she really couldn''t guarantee that she could raise so much money in two days. After all, Xiao Yuanshi became more and more indifferent to her, and she did not have the power of the housekeeper.


    Seeing that Ge Chunru didn''t speak, the big man sneered, "If you can''t do it, don''t hinder Lao Tzu from chopping his hands."


    said he was about to raise his knife and drop it again.


    Ge Chunru said immediately: "No, no!"


    she pleaded: "I beg you to give me some time, and I will definitely go and raise money to pay it back."


    The big man stopped and looked at her, "But I don''t think your little concubine can raise so much money."


    Seeing Ge Chunru''s expression of despair, he changed his words and said, "But there is no other way to save your brother."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect such a turning point, so he couldn''t wait to ask: "How can you let my brother go? As long as I can do it, I will promise."


    Xiao Yuanshi treated her so much, she hated him and all the Xiao family now.


    At this time, in her heart, only her younger brothers and sisters are family members and rely on, so in order to save her younger brother, as long as she can do it, she is willing.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~Starting tomorrow, the update time is around 16:30-17:00, and the three chapters will be sent together~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： real purpose

    Chapter 506 The real purpose


    The big man saw the hatred in Ge Chunru''s eyes, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He threw the big knife in his hand and instructed several subordinates, "Take the people out first."


    "Yes, boss!" Several people immediately dragged Ge Chunyi and Niu out together, and closed the door of the room.


    Only Dahan and Ge Chunru were left in the room.


    Ge Chunru was startled, and instinctively folded his hands to his chest, "What do you want?"


    This man doesn''t want to use her to pay back the money, right?


    Seeing Ge Chunru''s defensive appearance, as if he wanted to do something to her, the big man sneered.


    then swept Ge Chunru with a very frivolous look.


    "You look down on yourself too much. Xiao Yuanshi dismissed his wife as his concubine, and he disliked it. I''m not a pick-up, so how could I have other thoughts about you?"


    "You!" Ge Chunru blushed, completely angry.


    It was the first time she was so humiliated by a man.


    This lowly man even compared her to a piece of junk, which is too hurtful.


    The big man didn''t bother to entangle with her too much, and said with a bit of impatience: "Okay, let''s get down to business now, if you still want to save your brother, just shut up first."


    Ge Chunru felt aggrieved in her heart, but did not dare to refute.


    In addition to the fact that her brother is in the opponent''s hands, and because this is the opponent''s territory, she is afraid that they will be bad for her.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "You said, what do you want me to do to let my brother go."


    The big man didn''t go around in circles, approached Ge Chunru and whispered: "Xiao Yuanshi has a map in his hand, as long as you can steal the map and give it to me."


    "Your brother''s debt is written off."


    Ge Chunru was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting the other party to make such a request.


    she asked: "What map?"


    The big man took out a piece of paper from his arms and opened it, with a map drawn on it, "Similar to this map, mine has no markings on it, but Xiao Yuanshi''s has it."


    Ge Chunru glanced at the map carefully, "What is this for?"


    She felt that the map was definitely not easy, otherwise how could this person let her steal it.


    A broken map cannot be worth 30,000 taels of silver.


    The big man''s eyes turned cold, "You shouldn''t know this."


    "Xiao Yuanshi demoted your wife to be a concubine, made you overwhelmed by a woman you used to look down on, and refused to save your brother, so you have no resentment in your heart?"


    "That Liu Ru can have a girl now and a boy in the future, inheriting the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    The big man kept bewitching, "And you calculated to get rid of the original spouse, but made a wedding dress for others, are you really willing?"


    Ge Chunru''s expression changed, his hands clenched into fists, naturally he was not reconciled.


    She couldn''t help but remember that Xiao Yuanshi rode away from the cold and unfeeling back just now.


    The hatred in ??''s eyes grew stronger, "I can promise to help you steal the map. In addition to writing off the debt my brother owes, you still need to do me a favor."


    The big man smiled and asked, "What are you busy with?"


    It was really right that the master let Ge Chun attack Ge Chun, hatred and jealousy really blinded her heart.


    Ge Chunru said ruthlessly: "I want the medicine for sterilization of men, you go and help me get it today."


    The big man was stunned for a while, obviously surprised, "You want to give Xiao Yuanshi a sterilization medicine?"


    Ge Chunru glanced at him, "So what?"


    She can''t give birth anymore, so why can Xiao Yuanshi give birth one by one?


    When he demoted her to be his concubine, all the relationships they had had ended.


    Not only did she want Xiao Yuanshi to have no more children, but she also wanted to get rid of the little **** that Liu Rucai gave birth to.


    Let Xiao Yuanshi go straight to the rear.


    As for the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters, they have all broken up with Xiao Yuanshi, and naturally they will not end their retirement for Xiao Yuanshi.


    Of course, if there is a chance, she also wants to kill the entire Xiao Hanzheng family.


    There are also people from the old Xiao family.


    She also wanted to destroy the entire Xiao family.


    The big man really didn''t expect women to be so ruthless.


    Since they were going to attack Xiao Yuanshi, they naturally checked all the details of the other party.


    So he knew why Xiao Yuanshi demoted Ge Chunru to be his concubine.


    To tell the truth, if it were his own words, he might just dismiss the person.


    This kind of woman who wears a cuckold to her husband and only knows how to subsidize her parents¡¯ younger siblings all day long, and eats the inside out, why is there any need to keep it?


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s heart softened for a while, leaving behind a lot of hidden dangers.


    But he just sighed, not sympathizing with Xiao Yuanshi''s experience, but very happy.


    After all, only in this way can Ge Chunru be used by them.


    "No problem, I can give you sterilization pills first."


    "When you get the map, we will release your brother."


    Then he turned around and said, "You only have three days. If the time is up and you haven''t found the map, then don''t want your brother''s hands."


    "Only you know about this matter, and no one else knows about it."


    "If you dare to leak it out, your brother will not be as simple as cutting off his hands, but asking you to collect his body for him."


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, she found that to cooperate with these people is to seek skin from a tiger.


    But now she has no room to resist, she can only grit her teeth: "I see."


    The big man is very efficient, he opened the door and gave a few words to people.


    After about a stick of incense, someone sent two packets of medicinal powder over.


    The big man handed it to Ge Chunru, "This is the medicine that can sterilize men."


    "This pack is chronic, this pack is potent."


    "By the way, a reminder, if you use a strong one, it will affect Xiao Yuanshi''s ability to never touch women in the future, similar to the eunuch."


    "Chronicity will not cause much damage to his body, that is, he has to take the medicine at least twice a month for three consecutive months to take effect."


    "You think for yourself, see which one you choose."


    These things are difficult for others to find, but they are easy for them.


    Ge Chunru was taken aback, he didn''t expect these people to be so efficient, and they even got two kinds of them.


    She reached out and took two paper bags of different colors, "I see."


    Then she asked: "How can I find you if I get the map?"


    Dahan said: "If you get the map, put a pot of chrysanthemum outside your room, and our people will take the initiative to find you."


    Before Ge Chunru could ask, he said again, "Then let your brother go."


    Ge Chunru was shocked again, these people are actually there in the deputy capital?


    But she didn''t object, "Okay!"


    "Of course, if I can get out of the deputy capital, I will personally bring the map to you."


    She even wanted to take her brother away herself, for fear of giving it directly alone, and these people would lose their trust.


    The big man could also guess her thoughts, "Yes, but if you find a map, you can still place a pot of chrysanthemums at the door, and our people will protect you here."


    This is also for the sake of safety.


    Ge Chunru nodded, "Okay!"


    Then she took the maid, who had been isolated outside, back to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： well calculated

    Chapter 507 Calculated


    Back at the deputy governor''s mansion, Ge Chunru met a few old ladies who came here on purpose.


    Old Mrs. Xiao sneered, "Aunt Ge, didn''t you run so hard? Why are you back now?"


    Wang and Wu also help.


    "If she doesn''t run back, where else can she go?"


    "For such a woman who doesn''t obey women''s ethics, only the second brother is left, and no man will like it if you throw it outside."


    If it was changed to the past, Ge Chunru would always show anger and other expressions.


    But now her mind is not in this area at all.


    "Old Madam, I''m tired and want to go back to the yard to rest."


    Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, "Shameless little bitch, without the permission of the master mistress, a concubine actually runs around, which is completely outrageous."


    "You kneel here for me, and you won''t get up until two hours later, otherwise you will get out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Her hatred for Ge Chunru would never be quelled, and she wanted to toss him every time she saw it.


    Ge Chunru was so aggrieved, but she knew that she was alone and helpless in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    can only bear nodding: "Yes!"


    Old Mrs. Xiao asked her maid to stare at Ge Chunru kneeling, and left with her two daughters-in-law.


    Being forced to kneel under the scorching sun, Ge Chunru''s hatred in her heart was even stronger. One day, she must make all the people of the old Xiao family die.


    When Xiao Yuanshi came back from outside, someone reported that the old lady punished Concubine Ge to kneel in the yard.


    If ?? was in the capital, Xiao Yuanshi would definitely help immediately.


    But now I feel it is better to kneel down.


    has already told him that Ge Chunru followed him to the casino.


    It''s just that his people didn''t get in successfully, so I don''t know what happened after Ge Chunru got in.


    But he personally said that Ge Chunru had been in for a long time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He guessed that Ge Chunru should find a way to raise money for the trash recently, so he had to avoid her.


    So he went to Liu Ru''s yard to sit again.


    Ge Chunru kept the maid next to her staring at him, and she knew when Xiao Yuanshi returned to the mansion.


    There was still a glimmer of hope in her heart that he would come to the yard to help her and prevent her from kneeling under the scorching sun.


    But in the end, she became more and more disappointed. The hot sun shone on her body and face, she didn''t feel hot, but her heart was cold.


    Before fainting from heat stroke, there was only one thought in her mind, who made Xiao Yuanshi so heartless that she would use that package of potent medicine.


    When he woke up, Ge Chunru was already lying on the bed in the room.


    She had no appetite, so she lay quietly on the bed and waited.


    But after waiting all night, Xiao Yuanshi did not wait to see her.


    She knew that he was afraid, afraid that she would ask him for money to save her brother.


    He was too cruel, but he watched her brother grow up, and he was able to ignore it.


    What used to be called love is bullshit.


    The next morning, Ge Chunru got up and dressed up, then went to the kitchen to cook the soup himself.


    Naturally added ingredients to the soup.


    Then she took it to the study to find Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi was handling official business, and he had a headache when he heard that concubine Ge wanted to see him.


    Just as he was about to say no, Ge Chunru shouted from outside: "Deputy Governor, I have something important to tell you."


    She added, "The person at the casino told me yesterday about your future."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned when he heard this, so he let her in.


    Walking into the study, Ge Chunru put the soup on the table and gave him a bowl of soup.


    "You''ve been working hard recently, let''s have a bowl of soup first."


    Xiao Yuanshi took the soup but didn''t drink it. He instinctively took precautions, "If you have anything, just say it."


    Ge Chunru saw that he didn''t drink soup and guessed that he might be afraid of poisoning himself.


    This man is really nothing, so they started to guard against her.


    So she poured herself a bowl and took two sips, "I made this soup, it tastes pretty good, you can try it too."


    Seeing that Ge Chunru drank the soup, and if she didn''t drink it like that, she wouldn''t say it.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t think much about it, he drank the soup in the bowl, and said perfunctorily, "It tastes really good."


    From the moment I realized it to now, I have been making chicken soup every time. She is not tired of it, but he is very tired of it.


    Ge Chunru looked at his perfunctory appearance and wanted to reach out and scratch his face.


    She drank the soup in the bowl slowly and then said, "You helped my brother pay back thirty thousand taels of silver, and I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face suddenly turned ugly, "Where do I have 30,000 taels?"


    This woman deliberately tricked him into saying that he had something important to say, but it turned out to be for money.


    He snorted coldly: "You used all the money to subsidize your parents'' younger siblings."


    "I advise you to let Ge Chunyi learn a lesson, otherwise it will be a bottomless pit."


    "You treat him so well, and in the end, people may not appreciate it."


    He had already seen that Ge Chunru''s younger siblings were all white-eyed wolves.


    Ge Chunru sneered in her heart, she had already given Xiao Yuanshi a chance, if he gave her 30,000 taels now, she would tell him that the man let him steal the map.


    After all, those people were too dangerous, and she was a little scared.


    You can see Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance. Not only was he determined not to give money, but he even implied that her brother was a white-eyed wolf, which was too much.


    So, as she had planned before, she rushed over immediately, hitting and grabbing Xiao Yuanshi.


    "You bastard, you''ve been deceiving me, why do you only love me, but now not only do you..."


    Xiao Yuanshi did not expect Ge Chunru to come out like this, and was caught off guard with several bloodstains on his face.


    Hearing her crying and cursing, her face became even more ugly.


    "I loved you at first, but after you cuckold Lao Tzu, these loves are gone."


    "Being able to keep you in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion is my kindness to you. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "Go out and ask what other people would do if they were brought green by their wives in public."


    He pushed Ge Chunru away angrily, "If you keep making trouble like this, go and live with your brother."


    Then he didn''t want to entangle with Ge Chunru any more, and left the study with a blushing face.


    This kind of thing didn''t happen once or twice, he was really tired of it.


    His affection for Ge Chunru was almost exhausted, and now he has an unprecedented disgust towards her.


    As Shi Qingluo said, he was really blind in the beginning, so he was fascinated by such a woman, and lost his truly pure and gentle wife and promising son.


    Ge Chunru cried and scolded from behind, and smashed the teacups on the desk.


    After Xiao Yuanshi walked away, she still cried and smashed things, but her face was cold.


    and feel around to find the map.


    She had already figured it out, as long as she was as unreasonable as before, Xiao Yuanshi would not be able to stand to leave and leave her in the study.


    has happened a few times before, so he wouldn''t suspect that she was making trouble on purpose just now.


    She has been with Xiao Yuanshi for so many years, and she knows some of his little habits very well.


    also found a few hidden compartments. After opening it, I found that there was no map in it.


    looked around in the study again, and his eyes fell on an inconspicuous vase with some scrolls inserted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： On the pirate ship, cant get off

    Chapter 508 I got on the pirate ship, but I can''t get off


    So Ge Chunru walked over quickly.


    Take the scroll inside out, reach out and touch the bottom of the vase.


    felt a folded piece of paper, and she took it out.


    This is a piece of kraft paper, and when she opened it, it turned out to be a map, very similar to what the big man showed her.


    I thought that this map must be very important, otherwise Xiao Yuanshi would not have put it in this vase.


    He once said that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place.


    Indeed, if an outsider came in to look for a map, he would never have thought that he would throw such an important thing in the vase where the scroll was placed.


    The key point is that Xiao Yuanshi also deliberately made a few hidden cells in the study. If others came looking for them, they would only think that there were hidden cells that were not found.


    She quickly stuffed the kraft paper into her arms and put the scroll back.


    Then she cried and slammed into the study again. After Xiao Yuanshi''s personal **** came in, she glared at him and ran away crying.


    He touched his nose when he saw it, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    This concubine Ge is really getting less and less on the stage, no wonder she has to be demoted by her master as a concubine.


    Seeing the smashed study room, he could only have someone come in to clean it.


    Ge Chunru ran back to the yard with a fast heartbeat, looked at the chrysanthemums that had been prepared in the room, deliberately said that it was not pleasing to the eye, and asked the maid to move to the window sill outside the room.


    She washed her face, washed away the tears, put on her makeup again, and walked out of the room door.


    Suddenly, a maid walked in and took the initiative to support Ge Chunru.


    asked in a low voice, "Concubine Ge, have you got the thing?"


    The big maid who followed behind Ge Chunru''s eyes flickered, and she perked up her ears to listen carefully.


    Ge Chunru knew this maid, although she was not a big maid who served her personally, but she was also a second-class maid who was often used.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be the other person.


    A chill appeared behind her, that person''s identity was definitely not as simple as a casino manager.


    She wondered if she should postpone it until tomorrow, after all, tomorrow is the final deadline.


    The maid seemed to see through her and said, "Concubine Ge, I know you got it."


    "Now, before the deputy governor finds out, hurry up and send it out to replace your brother. If your brother suffers later, it will take another day."


    Ge Chunru was flustered, and now she knew that she was on the pirate ship, and she couldn''t get off unless she didn''t care whether her younger brother lived or died.


    Otherwise, these people would never let her brother go.


    She took a deep breath, "Okay, but I have to go by myself."


    The maid smiled and said, "Then I''ll accompany you."


    The maid next to her wanted to keep up, but Ge Chunru refused and only brought the second-class maid who was supporting her.


    She is really frightened now, and she doesn''t want people around her to know about stealing the map.


    Since this second-class maid revealed her identity, she no longer believed in the people around her who had been serving her.


    So Ge Chunru took the maid and quickly left the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    They left, and the maidservant who was serving with Ge Chunru immediately returned to the room, wrote a note with special ink, tied it to the leg of a carrier pigeon, and released it.


    The carrier pigeons soon flew towards Heyang County.


    The maid went to the kitchen again, gave a helper a look, and made a few inconspicuous gestures.


    After she left, the helper left the kitchen on the grounds of a stomach upset.


    After returning to the room, he immediately changed his clothes, turned over the wall and went out to chase Ge Chunru''s carriage.


    On the other side, when Ge Chunru and the maid went to the casino, they were taken directly to the previous room.


    There was only a big man in the room, and the maid who followed Ge Chunru took the initiative to go out and closed the door.


    The big man smiled and looked at Ge Chunru, "Bring it here."


    Ge Chunru pursed her lips, "Where''s my brother?"


    The big man replied: "Don''t worry, I verified that the map is real, and immediately released your brother."


    "You''re already here, are you afraid we''ll run away?"


    He reassured, "I don''t want Deputy Governor Xiao to know about this, so I won''t do anything to your brothers and sisters."


    Ge Chunru also felt that it made sense, no matter what, Xiao Yuanshi''s official position in Beicheng was still very high, and these people did not dare to treat her seriously.


    So he took out the map from his arms and handed it to the other party, "I hope you will keep your promise!"


    The big man took the map and looked at it carefully, then laughed out loud, "Concubine Ge really knows Deputy Governor Xiao, and found the map so quickly."


    They all underestimated Ge Chunru before.


    It seems that she understands Xiao Yuanshi''s behavior and habits very well, otherwise it is impossible to find the map so quickly.


    After all, they had sent a lot of people to secretly search Xiao Yuanshi''s study and living room. They found several in the dark, but they didn''t find any maps.


    Ge Chunru said anxiously: "It looks like this is the map you''re looking for. Can you release my brother now?"


    The big man smiled, "No problem."


    "By the way, you brought your brother back, how did you explain to Xiao Yuanshi?"


    He squinted his eyes and said, "He definitely knows that you can''t come up with 30,000 taels. I don''t want him to find out that the map is missing so soon."


    Ge Chunru is not stupid, so he naturally thought about it, "I will say, I have agreed with you, the money will be given by my little sister, and I will give you double the interest."


    "My little sister is the second prince''s concubine, and will soon give birth to the second prince''s heir. You don''t want to offend, so you agree."


    This is the reason she thought of before she came, and she said it to deter the big man.


    means that in addition to Xiao Yuanshi, their sister and brother also have a second prince as their backing.


    The big man couldn''t see her thoughts, and chuckled: "Concubine Ge is very smart, this idea is good, and our casino will also let Ge Chunyi go for this reason."


    He was amused, the master even dared to kill King Yi, and a second prince was nothing.


    But he didn''t show it, he opened the door and walked out.


    Soon, someone brought Ge Chunyi and Niu.


    Seeing that his brother was all right, Ge Chunru breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feeling sorry for his haggard again, he walked over to support him, "It''s alright, I''ll take you back."


    Ge Chunyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister, thank you for your hard work!"


    Niu supported him on the other side, thinking that Ge Chunru really had a way, and he could get them out if he owed so much.


    We have to ask Ge Chunyi to get some money from Ge Chunru, otherwise they will have no money to live recently.


    On the face of ??, he was very enthusiastic. The elder sister was long and the elder sister was short. Those who didn''t know it thought that Ge Chunru was really her own sister.


    also disgusted Ge Chunru with disgust, and simply ignored it.


    sent the person back to the yard where he bought it, and Ge Chunrucai took the maid back to the deputy governor''s mansion.


    When Ge Chunru left the house, Xiao Yuanshi''s people knew about it, and they went to the casino, and also knew that Ge Chunyi had been released.


    Specially inquired, only to know that Ge Chunru moved out of the second prince''s side concubine, and the people from the casino temporarily let him go.


    and reported the matter to Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi always felt that something was wrong, and then he saw the maid next to Liu Ru hurriedly running over.


    "Deputy Governor, Madam, please come over quickly."


    Xiao Yuanshi saw the appearance of the maid, and there must be something urgent, so he hurried to Liu Ru''s yard.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Thats whats wrong here

    Chapter 509 It turns out that something is wrong here


    Xiao Yuanshi walked into Liu Ru''s room and saw a maid kneeling on the ground.


    He was quite familiar with this maid, the most useful person beside Liu Ru.


    Looking up, Liu Ru''s eyes were red again, as if he had just cried, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Taoliu looked angry and sad, pointed to the maid on the ground, "Do you know what she did?"


    "She actually wanted to kill our daughter."


    "She secretly brought the children''s clothes dyed with smallpox back to the house. Today, while the nurse was not paying attention, she wanted to put them on for our daughter."


    "If I hadn''t just seen the discovery and felt something was wrong, our daughter would have died."


    "The government doctor has seen the clothes and is sure there is something wrong."


    She couldn''t help crying again, "Wuwu, Deputy Governor, you have to decide for our mother and daughter!"


    At this moment, she was really angry and scared. When she received news from Xiao Hanzheng, she kept people staring at this maid.


    In fact, she still had some expectations in her heart. After all, she was really good to this maid, and she even gave money to save the other party''s sick father. She hoped that the other party would not betray for the money.


    But today, the people sent by Xiao Hanzheng discovered that the maid had secretly brought in a small dress.


    When ?? was about to wear it for the child, she rushed out and pushed it away.


    Otherwise, I really can''t imagine what her daughter would be like.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Hanzheng''s news, she would never have found out about it, and her daughter would have died of smallpox.


    How can these people''s hearts be so vicious, to have such a vicious hand on a baby who is not yet full month.


    Her eyes are full of hatred, she will never let these people go.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting such a thing.


    Although he was disappointed that Liu Ru gave birth to a daughter, but no matter how it was said, it was also his child, and he could not tolerate others.


    He walked over and sat down, staring sharply at the maid on the ground, "Say, who ordered you."


    The maid didn''t expect that Madam would find out, and the whole person trembled.


    "Slave, this slave doesn''t even know that there is smallpox on this dress."


    Xiao Yuanshi snorted coldly, "It seems that you want to be tough."


    told the people around him, "Drag down for interrogation."


    His entourage nodded and dragged the man down immediately.


    Xiao Yuanshi comforted Liu Ru for a while, and after an incense stick, he walked in with the half-dead maid in person.


    "Master, she has recruited."


    "Concubine Ge bought her to do this."


    "The small clothes dyed with smallpox were also secretly given to her by Concubine Ge."


    "As long as she does this, Concubine Ge will give her brother five hundred taels of silver to build a house and get a wife."


    I didn''t expect Ge Chunru to be so vicious, even attacking such a small child.


    The key point is that this is just a daughter, not a son. As for it?


    Xiao Yuanshi actually already had a guess in his heart that the entire deputy capital would do such a thing, and only Ge Chunru could bribe Liu Ru''s maid.


    He waved his hand, "Drag down and beat him to death."


    The eldest maid''s face changed, suddenly crawled in front of Taoliu and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to be dragged away in disgust, but Taoliu spoke first.


    "It''s too cheap to beat her to death."


    Taoliu looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "Captain, I want her to die from smallpox as well."


    These people can make children infected with smallpox. She believes that Xiao Yuanshi''s people will naturally have a way to infect this person with the smallpox that adults got.


    Xiao Yuanshi was surprised, he didn''t expect that the kind and gentle Liu Ru would want to take revenge like this.


    But he was not disgusted, but it reminded him of Kong Yuelan once.


    Such a weak and deceptive temperament was able to make peace with him for the sake of three children.


    This is the strength of a mother.


    In order to design others, Ge Chunru would rather sacrifice the child in his womb.


    In order to worry about her mother''s younger brother, she neglected the child in her womb, which resulted in two miscarriages, and she lost her hope of having a child.


    Sure enough, he was really blind.


    This kind of method of treating others with their own way, he agrees very much.


    He instructed his followers, "Do as the lady said."


    personally led someone to drag the maid, "Yes!"


    The eldest maid stared at Liu Ru with wide eyes, but she didn''t expect Madam to be so cruel.


    She was wrong, she was really wrong, she shouldn''t listen to her parents'' instigation, and hurt others for her brother.


    She still wanted to ask for mercy, but was dragged away by Xiao Yuanshi''s personal attendants covering her mouth.


    After ?? and others dragged them away, Taoliu rushed into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms and cried, "Captain, you have to decide for me!"


    "I''ve never been sorry to concubine Ge, and I didn''t treat her harshly even after I became a wife. I still follow her rules for food and clothing and monthly rates."


    This is intentional. Originally, I wanted to make a comparison intentionally. I would look for an opportunity to clean up Ge Chunru in the future, but now I use it.


    She cried out of breath, "I didn''t expect that she would attack my daughter."


    "If something happens to my daughter, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Xiao Yuanshi reached out and patted her back lightly, "Okay, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Ge Chunru really stepped on his bottom line this time.


    She can''t even hold a daughter, who can she hold in the future?


    comforted Liu Ru, looked at his daughter, and then Xiao Yuanshi left.


    He was going to find Ge Chunru, but who knew that there was a subordinate who came looking for him and had urgent official business to do, so he followed the subordinate out of the house.


    I was busy for three days before returning home.


    This made the anger in his heart less intense.


    So instead of going to Ge Chunru''s yard immediately, he went to the study.


    He was thinking about how to punish Ge Chunru, when he accidentally landed on a vase not far away.


    Then his face changed, he hurriedly got up and walked over, took out the scroll inside, reached in and touched it.


    As expected, the map inside was missing.


    He had previously put the map in a vase and arranged the size and color of these scrolls.


    As long as someone moves, he can find out.


    His face darkened, and he let him come in, "Who has been in my study these days?"


    I followed him to see that his face was very bad, and thought about it carefully, "Besides you, Concubine Ge was the only one who was alone when he and you quarreled three days ago, and she also smashed the study room."


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath and clenched his hands into fists, "Very good, she is really good."


    He had roughly determined that the map was taken by Ge Chunru.


    She came to fight with him on purpose that day, and he would bother her to leave first.


    She has been with him for so long, she should have observed some of his little habits.


    So the spies from King Jin''s Mansion and the previous dynasty only found the hidden compartment in his study, but they didn''t expect to look in the vase at all.


    But Ge Chunru thought of it.


    No wonder people who were so strong in the casino would let Ge Chunyi go.


    Said to go to Ge Chunyi to ask for money, but the casino didn''t even give him the face of the deputy governor in Beicheng, how could he give the face of the second prince far away in the capital, who didn''t have much real power.


    He felt something was wrong before, but it turned out that something was wrong here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Surprised or not? Surprised or not?

    Chapter 510 Surprise or surprise?


    Xiao Yuanshi went to Ge Chunru''s yard without hesitation.


    Ge Chunru was copying Buddhist scriptures, and when she saw Xiao Yuanshi coming in, she ignored it.


    She already knew that the big girl next to Liu Ru, Lu Xian, was arrested.


    She was very flustered that day, but Xiao Yuanshi didn''t come for three days in a row, instead she relaxed.


    Anyway, that little wild seed is not dead, what can Xiao Yuanshi do to her?


    Send her to office?


    She''s pretty sure he won''t, because it would be a shame for him.


    Seeing that Ge Chunru can still copy Buddhist scriptures at this meeting, Xiao Yuanshi showed a sarcastic expression, "Are you doing too much harm to people, and you can''t sleep from nightmares at night, so I''m cramming now."


    Ge Chunru stopped writing after finishing writing, "I don''t know what Deputy Governor Xiao is talking about."


    He squinted his eyes and said, "What crime do you think a concubine poisoned her daughter?"


    Ge Chunru looked at him and raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Then will you send me to the newspaper officer?"


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t tell what she was thinking when he saw her unscrupulous appearance.


    didn''t just think that he couldn''t send her to the police to go to jail.


    Is a dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling water?


    Or because of the affection he once had for her, that he still felt that he was still reluctant to touch her?


    He suddenly looked at her and said, "Did you steal that map and exchange it for your brother?"


    "What map? I don''t know." Ge Chunru, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face.


    Although ?? quickly converged, Xiao Yuanshi still discovered it.


    She endured her guilty conscience and said again: "The casino will ask my sister to ask for money, so I let my brother go."


    I thought to myself, how did Xiao Yuanshi know that the map was missing so quickly?


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at this face that he once fell in love with, but now it gives him a disgusting feeling.


    He couldn''t hold back, and slapped Ge Chunru directly with his backhand, "Bitch, do you know how important that map is?"


    He really didn''t expect that it would be hard to guard against thieves.


    He originally wanted to borrow that map and look for opportunities to cooperate with King Jin.


    In this way, he can also have a great advantage, occupy half of the dominant position, merge the complete treasure map with King Jin, and find it together.


    Now all of them have been destroyed by Ge Chunru.


    The casino is the property of King Jin''s mansion, and the steward is probably King Jin''s person.


    Putting a trap on Ge Chunyi was actually aimed at him.


    King Jin got the map, and he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Because he didn''t know when King Jin would look for the treasure, it had nothing to do with him.


    How could this keep him from being angry.


    He was going crazy.


    Ge Chunru covered her slapped face and looked at Xiao Yuanshi in disbelief, "You actually slapped me."


    She has been slapped a lot in the past year or so. Shi Qingluo''s and the old lady''s are not as heartbroken as they are now.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was gloomy, "Before, whether it was my mother or Shi Qingluo, I didn''t believe that you were a prostitute from a lost family."


    "But now I believe it."


    "Since I married you, not only have my family been restless, but my career has been frustrated. You are truly a loser."


    Xiao Yuanshi used to say sweet words, but now all he says are savage and ruthless words, "I''m afraid your parents will be killed by you."


    Ge Chunru covered her face and was beaten back and forth by these words, she couldn''t believe it, this was said by a man she once loved deeply.


    In fact, she used to make trouble a lot, and she just decided in her heart that no matter what she did, Xiao Yuanshi still had feelings for her.


    But now, seeing the disgust and anger in his eyes and the vicious words in his mouth, she suddenly felt a little uncertain.


    She couldn''t accept it, "I fell in love with each other, that''s how you see me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "I used to be blind and blinded by lard before I fell in love with a vicious, cruel and stupid woman like you."


    "What I regret the most now is for you, and the Kong family to reconcile and break up with the three children."


    "I regret even marrying you in the door, making you mess up the family more and more."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have such a bad relationship with Zheng''er and the others, and they kept getting revenge by them."


    He found the map missing in the study just now, and his first reaction was regret.


    The so-called love and affection for Ge Chunru also disappeared under her repeated demons and troubles.


    Disappointment and disgust remain.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t hold back her tears. This time, it wasn''t a disguise, but it came out of her heart and unknowingly.


    She seemed to be hit hard and cried, "Xiao Yuanshi, you regret marrying me, you regret marrying me, how could you treat me like this."


    Then suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahaha, but it''s useless for you to regret."


    "Kong''s and you are divorced. Brother and sister Xiao Hanzheng broke up with you, and it is impossible to recognize you again."


    "You''re left with that little **** who was just born."


    "What''s the use? You''re going to cut off your descendants."


    "Don''t say that you can''t give birth to a son, you can''t have any more seeds in the future."


    "Hahaha, you deserve it."


    Her eyes were full of hatred, and she looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a bit of joy, "I said, if you dare to be sorry to me, I will definitely not let you go."


    She burst into tears and laughed again, "I can''t give birth to a child, and you will die in the future. We are even, hahaha..."


    Xiao Yuanshi has always been a smart person. Seeing her like a madman, and listening to her words, his face changed instantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked again: "You poisoned me?"


    Ge Chunru doesn''t really care about this meeting. Anyway, he has reached this stage, "Yes, I gave you the medicine to cut off your descendants."


    "And not only will you not be able to have children in the future, you will not even be able to be a normal man."


    "This is the gift I gave to you. I demoted my wife to be a concubine. I''m sorry. Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "I can''t give birth, and you don''t even think about having a future."


    "I originally wanted to kill that little wild species, but who would have thought that she would be dead, and she was discovered."


    "But a girl''s movie is so-called, anyway, your root Xiao Yuanshi is broken, hahaha..."


    She watched Xiao Yuanshi change his face again and again, and felt even more relaxed.


    He was so cruel to himself, and he had to suffer her revenge.


    If he dares to stop loving her and touch her, then he will not be able to touch women again.


    That map is definitely important to him, and it may affect his plans and future in the northern border.


    Anyway, she is just a little concubine now. What does the glory of the Governor''s Mansion have to do with her?


    Xiao Yuanshi has developed, and she can no longer be named Mrs.


    Even 30,000 taels, he was reluctant to take it out to save her brother, how could she expect him in the future.


    So it is better that the Governor''s Mansion is defeated.


    He ridiculed her that she was a prodigal daughter of the Sangmen Star, so she showed him the Sangmen Star.


    Xiao Yuanshi covered his heart that was hurt by anger, "You, you poisonous woman."


    He really didn''t expect that this **** was so cruel. Not only did he steal such an important map, but he even poisoned him like this.


    No wonder she insisted on letting him drink chicken soup that morning.


    He watched her drink at the time, and he drank it.


    So she was ruthless to herself, and even more ruthless to him, a poisonous woman, a poisonous woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： To be cruel, he will not lose to her

    Chapter 511 If you want to be ruthless, he will not lose to her


    Ge Chunru watched Xiao Yuanshi''s face turn blue with anger, and even covered his chest.


    She laughed louder, "Xiao Yuanshi, what kind of good person do you think you are?"


    "Kong and her family have helped you a lot, but it''s not because of me, a young and beautiful woman, that you let her go down and cut off the relationship with the child she gave birth to."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Now that she has changed, I ignore you. You are like a **** again, thinking about her."


    "Looking at Xiao Hanzheng''s success, you regret breaking up with this son again."


    "It''s a pity that although Mr. Kong is weak, his temperament is very stubborn, and it''s impossible to eat your grass again."


    "What''s more, when she sees you, she dares to scold you and beat you, and it''s even less likely that she will pay attention to you."


    "Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters have no father and son affection for you, and it is impossible to recognize you as a father in the future."


    "Xiao Yuanshi, this is your retribution."


    "When you die in the future, there will be no one who will drop the pot at the end, haha, you deserve it, hahaha..."


    She laughed and burst into tears, "I''m just waiting to see you look like you''re old and lonely and no one will see you."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes were red with anger, he rushed over and grabbed Ge Chunru''s neck, "Poison woman, you poison woman!"


    Ge Chunru felt a sense of suffocation, she panicked and struggled non-stop, grabbing the back of Xiao Yuanshi''s hand with her hand.


    took out a number of bloodstains on the back of his hand.


    But he still didn''t let go and kept pinching.


    The relatives who were present did not dare to step forward to stop them.


    And he also felt that this Ge Chunru was totally deserved to treat his master like this.


    Master has done so much for her.


    Others can accuse the master, such as the original wife and the young master, but only Ge Chunru has no such qualifications.


    Xiao Yuanshi watched Ge Chunru roll his eyes constantly, his breath began to weaken, and he suddenly let go of him.


    Ge Chunru bent down and coughed violently, "Cough, cough..."


    She had already felt a fear of death just now, and she didn''t want to die.


    So even if Xiao Yuanshi hates her again, is he still reluctant to kill her?


    After she finished coughing, she covered her neck and looked up at him.


    Ge Chunru knew Xiao Yuanshi, and Xiao Yuanshi naturally knew her very well.


    Seeing her expression, she immediately guessed what she was thinking.


    He sneered, "I think it''s too cheap to strangle you like this."


    "Don''t you value your younger siblings so much and think your younger brother is your support?"


    "Then I will fulfill you!"


    He really wanted to strangle this poisonous woman to death just now. He had never hated a person so much. She was the first.


    But looking at her ugly roll of eyes, he was so disgusted that he woke up, and he remembered what Liu Ru had done before.


    Yes, for such a person, it is too cheap for her to die.


    That''s why he saved her life.


    Hearing this, Ge Chunru''s face changed, and his heart suddenly felt empty.


    gritted his teeth and said, "Of course my brother is better than you, more reliable than you."


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "Then I''ll wait and see, how can he be more reliable than me."


    "Ge Chunru, I found out that not only am I blind, but you are also not giving in too much."


    "If that kind of white-eyed wolf can be trusted, my surname is yours."


    Ge Chunru sneered, "Then let''s see."


    How could her brother be a white-eyed wolf, they are blood-connected siblings.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that she was obsessed, so he didn''t bother to say this again, "Have you given the map to the steward of the casino?"


    This meeting has already been discovered, so Ge ??Chunru didn''t hide it any more, "So what?"


    "You can''t get it back."


    How could you possibly have to get the things in the hands of those people back.


    Xiao Yuanshi naturally knew this truth, so he hated Ge Chunru even more, especially because she seemed to be righteous and unrepentant.


    "In the future, you should know for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he tossed his sleeves and left the yard directly.


    left Ge Chunru, who looked dull and confused.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought about it and went straight to the backyard, where his titular concubine lived, some his mother once helped him, and some were given by others.


    He had never touched it before.


    Today, I couldn''t help but walk in, and I found a random room and pushed the door in.


    Then I tried it, and it was exactly what Ge Chunru said.


    He was flustered and angry, and ran to try again with the two concubines, but there was still no response.


    Then he rushed out of the yard and called the government doctor.


    The government doctor took the pulse and found that there was something wrong with his body, but he didn''t know the reason.


    So he asked someone to invite an old man with the best medical skills in Beicheng.


    The other party took his pulse carefully, and then shook his head, "Deputy Governor''s Mansion, you have been sterilized. This medicine is so strong that there is no antidote, and this old man can''t help it."


    "However, although I can''t have children again in the future, it doesn''t have much impact on life expectancy."


    He couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Xiao Yuanshi, but he was going to be a **** after he was in his prime. It was really miserable.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s chest heaved up and down with anger, "I really can''t help it? If I go back to Beijing to find a verdict from the Taiyuan Hospital, is there any hope for a cure?"


    "Even if you can''t have another child, can you still find a way to have sex?"


    He can''t even touch women now, which makes him really unacceptable.


    The old man shook his head, "I also retired from the Taiyuan Hospital, even if it is a court judgment, there should be no way."


    Then he seemed to think of something, and shook his head again, "It''s a pity that the genius doctor has passed away, otherwise there is still some hope."


    "I heard that the genius doctor seems to have accepted an apprentice. The deputy governor can look for it and invite someone to help you take a look."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Can he say that the apprentice of the genius doctor is his son?


    He would be so aggrieved, "Okay, I''ll send someone to look for it, please be old."


    "I''m poisoned, I hope you don''t leak it out."


    Lao Lang Zhong waved his hand, "Relax the Deputy Governor, I still have this medical ethics."


    "If anyone asks, I''ll say that you''ve been agitated and angry recently, and it''s not a serious illness."


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded and sent the person out in person.


    Then I sat in the study room for a night.


    My mind is full of the past and deep regrets.


    After dawn, he ordered Ge Chunru to be driven out of the deputy governor''s mansion.


    and announced to the public that she poisoned the daughter-in-law, so she was kicked out.


    He didn''t want to see Ge Chunru at all, otherwise he was afraid that he couldn''t help but want to strangle her again.


    But he really didn''t want to take advantage of her, he wanted to let her know that without him Xiao Yuanshi, she would be nothing.


    Let her experience the "goodness" of her two white-eyed brothers and sisters.


    Then he ordered his followers to prepare, he was going to Heyang County.


    On the other side, Ge Chunru had packed up his bags, sewed a layer of inner lining in his belly pocket, and sewed the remaining silver bills inside.


    also packed all the gold and silver jewelry and brocade clothes.


    She knew Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament. Since she didn''t love her anymore, she knew that if she couldn''t be cured, she would fulfill what she said before and send her out of the house.


    So after Xiao Yuanshi personally appeared, she took the maid and left with the burden, so that she could retain some dignity.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not forbid Ge Chunru to take away the money, clothes and jewelry, he deliberately let her take it away.


    Only then will Ge Chunyi and Niu take in Ge Chunru.


    And after all the money was spent, he would see how Ge Chunru would be treated by her most trusted and reliable younger brother.


    In terms of ruthlessness, he will not lose to her.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I found that the Happy New Year in yesterday''s talk is gone, I wish everyone a Happy New Year''s Day today, all the best in the new year, and good health~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： He just wants to say he deserves it

    Chapter 512 He just wanted to say he deserved it


    Ge Chunru left the Deputy Governor''s Mansion with her two maids who had the deed of prostitution in her hands.


    Standing at the door, she stopped and turned to look, her eyes full of hatred and unwillingness.


    The housekeeper looked at her with disdain, and then let the mansion door be closed heavily.


    The line of sight was cut off, Ge Chunru clenched his hands into fists, these dogs looked down on people.


    As long as the second prince can become the emperor in the future, her sister is at least a noble concubine, and she will settle accounts with these people.


    Then she would wait for them to kneel and beg her.


    "Go!" With a gloomy face, she left with two maids.


    The carriage of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion was not used for them, so she asked the maid to hire one and went directly to the yard that Ge Chunyi had bought before.


    When Ge Chunru arrived, Ge Chunyi and Niu were still sleeping.


    knocked on the door for a long time before Ge Chunyi opened the door with an irritable expression.


    Seeing Ge Chunru standing outside the door, he immediately restrained his expression and put on a kind smile, "Sister, you have come to see me."


    Yesterday, Mrs. Niu discussed with him how to get some money from his sister, and she came to the door on her own initiative.


    Ge Chunru felt a little embarrassed, after all, she was kicked out by Xiao Yuanshi.


    She said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Ge Chunyi immediately opened the door, "Okay."


    His eyes lit up when he saw that she and the two maids were holding several bags in their hands.


    took the initiative to reach out to pick up what Ge Chunru was holding, "Sister, I''ll come."


    Ge Chunru gave him the burden, thinking that it was his younger brother who was caring.


    Ge Chunyi took it and almost fell to the ground, "Sister, what''s in here? Why is it so heavy."


    Ge Chunru said: "My gold and silver jewelry and some silver."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the yard first, not seeing Ge Chunyi''s bright and greedy eyes.


    He also quickly limped and followed in with his baggage.


    I thought that my sister was really thinking of myself, and these things just solved his urgent needs.


    In the afternoon he went to the casino to turn over the book.


    said with a thoughtful smile: "Sister, you can keep the gold and silver jewelry and wear it yourself, you don''t need to give it to me."


    Since sister brought it, she will definitely not take it back, but she definitely likes to hear what he has to say.


    Sure enough, when Ge Chunru heard this, her heart warmed again.


    She was right in choosing her younger brother. Xiao Yuanshi was blind, but she was not blind.


    She looked relieved, "Chunyi, you have really grown up."


    She continued: "I will live here to take care of you in the future."


    Ge Chunyi was stunned, "Live here and take care of me?"


    Ge Chunru nodded, "Yes, I took the initiative to leave the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Ge Chunyi was even more confused, "Sister, why did you leave the Deputy Governor''s Mansion?"


    Ge Chunru asked the two maids to stand at the door, and she led Ge Chunyi into the main hall alone.


    Then she sighed, "I''m also because of you."


    Ge Chunyi will be a little flustered, "Sister, is it because of what happened a few days ago?"


    If his sister leaves the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, they will have no support in Beicheng.


    Ge Chunru nodded, "Yes, I really can''t raise 30,000 taels. The steward of the casino told me that as long as you steal an important map hidden by your brother-in-law to them, they can let you go."


    "I had no choice but to steal."


    "Who knew that your brother-in-law found out today, so we had a fight and I left."


    She will live with her younger brother in the future, so she naturally wants to let him know that she was forced to leave the Deputy Governor''s Mansion because of him.


    Ge Chunyi asked in surprise: "Didn''t you say before that those people in the casino went to Chunyi to ask for money?"


    Ge Chunru laughed, "Do you believe this? If they could ask Chunyi for money, why would they come to me, and almost chopped off your hand that day."


    "The capital is so far away, how could they send someone there, and Chunyi may not be able to take out so much."


    "It''s just that you couldn''t let your brother-in-law know about this incident at the time, so you deliberately used Chunyi as an excuse."


    Ge Chunyi believed this, because that day the steward really wanted to chop off his hand.


    After talking with my sister in the room alone, I didn''t treat them so rudely anymore. On the day they were locked up, I had a room to live and food was given.


    The next day, my sister went over again, and he and Niu were released.


    If you really ask the little sister for it, you should detain them in the casino anyway.


    He looked at Ge Chunru with a moved face, "Sister, you are so kind."


    Ge Chunru smiled and said, "You just need to know that you are the most important thing in my heart."


    She said again: "Do you still have vacancies in your yard? Pack a room for me to live in, and then arrange for the two maids I brought out."


    Before Ge Chunyi spoke, Mrs Niu walked in with a smile, "Sister came to live, we are so welcome."


    She glanced at the big bags on the table and said with a warm smile, "I''ll go and pack up the best room for my sister to live in."


    scolded inwardly, this Ge Chunru is getting worse and worse.


    The Kong family was expelled before, but now he has been expelled himself, which is really shameful.


    But since the other party came with so many things and two maids, she naturally wanted to entertain them well.


    She and Ge Chunyi still have to rely on Ge Chunru to support them.


    Ge Chunru still didn''t have a good look on Niu''s face, "Okay, you can clean up, we still have something to say."


    Niu smiled and nodded, "Okay, sister, you guys continue to talk."


    turned around and squinted his eyes, Ge Chunru really treated himself as a dish, and when the money was in her hands, he hummed.


    So Ge Chunru stayed at Ge Chunyi''s house.


    Because she brought a lot of things, Ge Chunyi and Niu are very enthusiastic, and they look like they will stay with us as long as they welcome you.


    The two of them had already sold the maidservant they bought to bet, but now that they have the maid brought by Ge Chunru, they don''t have to do things by themselves.


    Just because Ge Chunru had just arrived, the two of them could only hold back and not go out to gamble.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuanshi explained the official business of Beicheng two days later, and took people to Heyang County.


    No way, he really didn''t want to be a eunuch, so he had to go to Xiao Hanzheng to detoxify.


    Ge Chunru, he also ordered people to watch.


    will never make it easier for their siblings.


    After ??, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.


    Knowing that the little daughter-in-law likes to go to the theatre, especially when Ge Chunru was kicked out, not even a concubine anymore, this should be very relieved for the mother.


    So he wrote a letter and sent it to his little daughter-in-law.


    He also knew that the scumbag left for Heyang County, so he planned to focus on finishing the official business in the next few days.


    When the scumbag was about to arrive, he went to find his little daughter-in-law and his own mother.


    The scumbag was poisoned by Ge Chun and wanted to cut off his sons and grandchildren. He just wanted to say that he deserved it.


    Want to detoxify, hehe!


    The quail and pigeon breeding workshop that Shi Qingluo had given way before has already opened.


    She has raised several fine homing pigeons by herself. Because of the feeding of Lingquan, these homing pigeons are smarter and more flexible than others, and their physical fitness is also stronger.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng now uses carrier pigeons to deliver messages, which is faster.


    On the afternoon of the day Xiao Hanzheng wrote the letter, Shi Qingluo received the letter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Thats one way

    Chapter 513 This is a way


    Shi Qingluo followed King Yi to inspect the newly built canning workshop, and just returned to the yard where they lived, a few people were sitting under the big tree drinking herbal tea.


    received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng.


    After she opened it and read it, she was very surprised.


    Although he knew that Ge Chunru was vicious, he didn''t expect to be so vicious that he didn''t even spare a newborn baby.


    What ?? is suffering from now is truly deserved.


    She looked up at Mother Xiao and said, "Mother, Ge Chunru has been kicked out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    Mother Xiao''s hand holding the cup paused, "Why?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Her brother went to the casino and owed 30,000 taels of debt. If he couldn''t collect enough money, she ran to steal an important map from the scumbag and exchanged it."


    "I even found the clothes of a smallpox child, bought the maid next to Liu Ru, and wanted to wear it for the newly born daughter of the scumbag."


    She added with a bit of schadenfreude: "By the way, she also gave the scumbag sterilization medicine, and the scumbag will really be Eunuch Xiao in the future."


    If Ge Chun deserves it, the scumbag will also be punished.


    This is also the result of her and Xiao Xianggong''s efforts, and will finally let these two **** fall out with each other, hate and hate each other.


    Mother Xiao was astonished, "Ge Chunru is still as ruthless as ever!"


    She also relieved her anger: "Both of them are retribution, they deserve it."


    then asked: "Xiao Yuanshi drove Ge Chunru out, still reluctant to punish Ge Chunru?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "To drive out is the biggest punishment."


    Mother Xiao was puzzled, "Why?"


    Shi Qingluo explained with a smile, "Ge Chunru left the scumbag, then it''s nothing, it means that there is no backer at all."


    "The key point is that she took the rest of the gold and silver jewelry and ran to her brother."


    "Her brother is addicted to gambling and is simply an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Niu is also the kind of ruthless temperament."


    "When the money in her hand is spent by the two of them, her good days will come to an end."


    "If she didn''t act as a demon, she would still be able to wear fine clothes in the deputy governor''s mansion, she would not be short of food and drink, and she would not have to worry about her livelihood."


    "But if she has nothing left, will Ge Chunyi and Niu let her go?"


    "You can imagine what her life will be like in the rest of her life."


    "Unless Ge Chunyi can turn around and make a difference, but it is almost impossible, the scumbag will never let him have a bright future."


    She hooked her lips and said, "If I want to take revenge, I will also have a choice with the scumbag."


    "Strangle Ge Chunru, it''s too cheap for her."


    I have to say, the scumbag is also quite ruthless, and killing people is nothing more than that.


    After Ge Chunru has experienced the "goodness" of her younger brother, she may have to spend the rest of her life in remorse without a backer.


    This is the best revenge.


    It''s like they treat the scumbag, they won''t kill him, but they won''t make him feel better.


    Mother Xiao understood as soon as she heard it, "It turns out that there are also these curves."


    She said with a bit of sarcasm: "Xiao Yuanshi''s true love is nothing more than that, really love, shouldn''t he tolerate all the mistakes Ge Chunru made?"


    "When the knife cut him, he knew it hurt. In the past, he felt it didn''t matter when it was cut on others."


    "You deserve to be a eunuch!"


    She dared to conclude that Xiao Yuanshi would not have driven Ge Chunru out of the house if it hadn''t been for Ge Chun to prescribe medicine and steal some maps.


    Only when Ge Chunru''s knife was pointed at him would he fight back in pain.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement, "No, the scumbag is too selfish."


    Then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gave the scumbag a quick meal.


    After the two of them finished spraying, Mother Xiao''s last dessert knot was also scattered.


    It''s not that she and the child are not good, but that Xiao Yuanshi is too scumbag, his wife and children can be abandoned, and the same is true of true love.


    After spraying, she stood up with a smile, "I''ll make an ice bowl."


    When Shi Qingluo knew that her mother-in-law was in a particularly good mood, she liked to fiddle with food.


    She smiled and supported, "Okay, I also want to eat the ice bowl made by my mother."


    Xiao Baili stood up, "I''ll go help."


    She heard that the scum father and Ge Xiaoniang had a falling out, and the scum father became a eunuch, and she felt very refreshed and in a very good mood.


    When the two went to the kitchen, Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Is the treasure map in Xiao Yuanshi''s hand lost?"


    He also came with a treasure hunt mission this time, that is, to cooperate with Xiao Hanzheng to find the treasure of the previous dynasty as soon as possible.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It was stolen by Ge Chunru and handed over to King Jin."


    Liang Yulin said with disgust: "Xiao Yuanshi is really getting worse and worse."


    Blindly married a poisonous snake, and was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    He frowned, "It''s a little troublesome for us to lose the treasure map in his hand."


    Originally, he had planned that after Xiao Yuanshi and King Jin cooperated on a treasure hunt, they would come with a oriole.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Indeed, Xiao Yuanshi has lost the value of finding treasure."


    "The rest is up to you and my husband."


    "I just don''t know if the people from the previous dynasty believed in King Jin. Recently, I took out the other half of the treasure map and key to unlock the treasure. Otherwise, you can find a way to sow discord between the two sides first."


    "It would be better if my husband was transferred to Beicheng for a post."


    Otherwise, we are far away now, and even if we use carrier pigeons, it will take a few days for the news to arrive.


    It''s best to watch in person, even if people on both sides cooperate to find the treasure, they have a chance to follow or something.


    Or find a way to get the treasure map.


    Liang Yulin touched his chin, "This is a way."


    "Let me handle this. If nothing else happens, Han Zheng should be transferred to Beicheng next year."


    "You can come up with an idea after a while and let King Jin eat some sweets. We are not in a hurry to go to Beicheng, he will be in a hurry to find a way to get you to Beicheng."


    Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf.


    Shi Qingluo also understood this truth, "Okay!"


    Liang Yulin remembered a question, "By the way, the third child will be here in two days."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "What is the third prince coming for?"


    Liang Yulin replied: "I said I came to see the canning workshop, but I was actually asking me to discuss something important."


    "His current situation is not easy. Not only is he being stared at by King Jin and Qian Chao, but he is also being stared at by people from the country of Ge."


    If it weren''t for the emperor''s brother and the people, he really didn''t want to get involved in these troubles.


    Chase your daughter-in-law well, and take your daughter-in-law to go sightseeing in the mountains and waters in the future.


    Shi Qingluo frowned slightly, "Will he come over, will it attract some unstable factors?"


    Liang Yulin chuckled and asked, "For example?"


    Shi Qing said: "For example, people from the country of Ge."


    "This is the junction of the border between Daliang and the country of Ge. It is easy for the people of the country of Ge to come here."


    Liang Yulin nodded, "I told you that he was coming, just to remind you to pay attention to safety."


    He thought about it for a while, and then suggested, "Why don''t you take your mother-in-law and the others back to Heyang County tomorrow, and come back after the third child leaves and the workshop here is officially operational."


    "Brother Huang has agreed to allocate funds to build the road. You can stop by Heyang County and ask Hanzheng to build the road. After a while, someone from the imperial court will come and take over."


    He and the third child are going to make some arrangements here. For the safety of the daughter-in-law, let the daughter-in-law leave with someone first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： What happened?

    Chapter 514 What happened?


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know what King Yi was thinking, otherwise he would probably complain that this person was too thick-skinned, which completely brought into her the identity of her father-in-law.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to Heyang County with my mother tomorrow."


    She also misses Xiao Xianggong.


    The workshops here need improvement, and she has pointed them all out.


    Next time you want to help, you have to collect the mutton from the workshop, and they come to watch and teach you how to make canned meat.


    After the two of them chatted, Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao each brought out two bowls of ice.


    Xiaomei handed a bowl to Shi Qingluo, and Mother Xiao naturally handed it to Liang Yulin.


    Liang Yulin took a bite and praised with a smile, "I''ve eaten so many ice bowls, but the ones you make are the best."


    Shi Qingluo found that this big bad wolf was really good at coaxing people.


    She also smiled and said, "I think so too, I like the food made by my mother."


    Sure enough, Mother Xiao smiled, "I love tossing and eating now."


    If there was a time when Mother Xiao was praised like this, she would definitely be embarrassed to give in all kinds of modesty.


    But getting along with Shi Qingluo a lot, I also learned self-confidence.


    Especially being so praised by her daughter-in-law, she is even more happy.


    She also thinks the ice bowl she made is delicious.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Mother, tomorrow I will take you and your little sister back to Heyang County, and we will come back in a while."


    Mother Xiao doesn''t trust her daughter-in-law in general, so she didn''t ask why, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Liang Yulin: "..." This woman is really cruel, so she nodded her head so readily, leaving him alone.


    It seems that he has to work hard, otherwise it will be difficult to bring his daughter-in-law back to the capital.


    Because there is a difference between men and women, and Xiao Hanzheng is not there, so Liang Yulin does not live in this courtyard, he got up and left after eating the ice bowl.


    The next day, Mother Xiao got up early to make xiaolongbao, steamed dumplings and porridge, and King Yi stepped on the spot to the yard.


    Had breakfast with the three of them.


    Sure enough, the breakfast made by my wife is delicious.


    After he finished eating, he wiped his mouth with Paziswen, looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "When are you going to leave."


    Shi Qingluo replied, "Let''s go after breakfast."


    Liang Yulin nodded, "I will send someone to **** you back."


    Shi Qingluo did not refuse, "Okay!"


    Then take Xiao Baili to get something, and let her mother-in-law wait here.


    is also to leave some space for the two to say goodbye.


    Liang Yulin really likes Shi Qingluo, his daughter-in-law, more and more.


    is the kind of love that the elders have for the younger, what a good child.


    Liang Yulin took out an inconspicuous whistle from his arms and handed it to Mother Xiao, "You take this thing, and it will blow if it is in danger."


    Mother Xiao was not stupid either, she naturally knew that it was false for her daughter-in-law to take her daughter to get things, and it was true that she bid farewell to King Yi.


    She suddenly asked, "Are you serious?"


    Liang Yulin''s eyes lit up, "Of course, what I said before was all serious, and I am also serious about you."


    "It''s not for the sake of repaying the favor. You know my identity. There are many ways for me to repay my favor. There is no need to compensate myself."


    "I don''t force you either, I just hope you can consider me well."


    He has a particularly sincere emphasis: "I dare to promise and promise that if you agree to be my princess, then there will only be you as a mistress in the Yi palace, and there will be no other women by my side."


    If he hadn''t met Kong Yuelan, he would have been a bachelor for the rest of his life, so he could really do it.


    He said again: "I am the only person in my life, if I don''t move my heart, I will be the only person in my life."


    Mother Xiao had never heard of this.


    Not even the best days between her and Xiao Yuanshi.


    Mother Xiao pursed her lips and took the whistle from him, "Okay, I''ll consider it, and I''ll give you an answer when I come back next time."


    To say that he has no good impression of Liang Yulin, it must be false.


    He has a high status, good looks, and is considerate and attentive, and knows how to respect her. She has only seen such a man in her eldest son.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if she wants to live a lifetime.


    So she needs to think about it.


    Liang Yulin chuckled: "Okay!"


    After the two of them finished speaking, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili also came out with a baggage each.


    Liang Yulin put them on the carriage and turned back to his yard after seeing the carriage disappear.


    and separated a team of dead soldiers, Long Guards, to protect them secretly.


    Sitting on the carriage, when Shi Qingluo saw her mother-in-law holding a whistle in a daze, she knew that her mother-in-law might not have King Yi in her heart.


    In fact, with such a man around, it is really hard for a woman not to be moved.


    After walking for a while, Mother Xiao suddenly raised her head to look at Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili.


    "Qingluo, Baili, if I remarry, will you object?"


    After getting along these days, she felt that Liang Yulin was serious.


    She was also moved a little bit by getting along.


    He takes good care of himself, the key is that he sits with her and there is always something to talk about, even if it''s just a snack.


    If it was Xiao Yuanshi, they would have almost nothing in common when they were together.


    But although she is tempted, she cares more about the opinions of her family.


    If her son, daughter-in-law and children agree, she will consider agreeing to King Yi.


    If the family objected, then she would reject King Yi.


    After all, in her heart, family is the most important thing.


    This may not be fair to King Yi.


    But how long has she known King Yi, but how long has she been with her family day and night, the latter must be much deeper emotionally.


    Shi Qingluo could roughly see what her mother-in-law was thinking.


    She smiled and said, "Of course I don''t object. I agree with my mother looking for the second spring."


    "Mother, you are still so young. If you have a suitable partner, it is best to find a partner."


    My mother-in-law is only in her thirties, so remarriage is normal.


    Since she was tempted, she felt that she should seize it, otherwise, if she missed this village, she would not have this village.


    Xiao Baili also nodded wildly, "I also support my mother looking for the second spring."


    "I think King Yi is pretty good. I don''t know how many times better than my scumbag."


    If the scumbag finds out, he will be very angry.


    She was also observing secretly these days, and found that King Yi was very kind to her mother, thoughtful, gentle and careful, and every time she took the initiative to find a topic to talk to her mother.


    She added, "Big brother and younger brother are also supportive, otherwise we won''t be allowed to come here."


    Such a stepfather can still be accepted by their siblings.


    Hearing that her daughter mentioned King Yi directly, Mother Xiao''s face turned red, "I understand!"


    After that, the three of them talked a lot about this topic, and Mother Xiao''s heart was completely opened.


    rested in a small town in the evening and continued on the road the next day.


    Just after walking for a while, a man in black suddenly appeared and stopped the carriage.


    When the guard who escorted Shi Qingluo saw this, he was not prepared to meet with his sword drawn, indicating that he was his own.


    The guard who was driving the carriage also stopped the carriage.


    The man in black walked to the window, "The county master, something happened ahead."


    Shi Qingluo opened the car window and saw the men in black outside, guessing that this should be the secret guard sent by King Yi to protect them.


    she asked: "What happened?"


    The man in black said truthfully: "Our people found out that the third prince was chased and killed, and he was escaping this way."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： I changed after I met you

    Chapter 515 Changed after meeting you


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect their luck to be so "good".


    Originally, he was going back to Heyang County to avoid the third prince, but now it happened.


    she asked: "Who was it that was chasing him?"


    The man in black replied, "It''s from the country of Ge."


    Shi Qingluo asked again: "Is there a large number of people? If we are on the right track, is it possible to help him get out of trouble?"


    When you have the ability, you can''t ignore it.


    The third prince is the governor of the northern border, holding several parties in check. He does a good job and has a great effect, but he can''t just die like this.


    The man in black replied: "If the dark guards are also dispatched, there should be no problem."


    "Although the third prince fled again, the damage to the guards around him is not too big."


    "We are investigating here, but Ge Guo didn''t completely kill them. It seems that they want to drive the third prince to the town where the prince is."


    These are the elite dragon guards of the dead who were cultivated during the late emperor''s time. They are not only good at skills, but also good at many things.


    Shi Qingluo made a decision after listening, "Just wait here, you all make preparations for ambush, we can still save the third prince."


    The man in black did not refute, "Yes!"


    Before coming, the master ordered to listen to the arrangement of the county master, and they naturally followed.


    So Shi Qingluo took his mother-in-law and sister-in-law out of the carriage, and then followed the guards and hid in the nearby woods.


    The one sent by King ?? to protect them was also the elite of the elite.


    He also carried a lot of bows and crossbows with him, so he was ready for an ambush.


    About half an hour later, there was a sound of hooves ahead.


    Shi Qingluo also held a longbow in his hand, hid behind a big tree, tilted his head and looked forward.


    Soon they saw the three princes in armor and a group of horses chasing them. The riders looked like people from the country of Ge.


    The man in black led by the dark guard took the lead in shooting an arrow, and one of the people in the lead fell from the arrow.


    "There is an ambush!" Ge Guoren exclaimed.


    Then they were greeted by a flurry of arrows.


    Shi Qingluo also shot an arrow, but it was aimed at a "self" who was about to attack the third prince.


    "Tutor be careful!"


    Another person beside the third prince also saw it, but it was too late to stop him, so he could only shout.


    The third prince turned his head and saw one of his henchmen, who even raised a knife and slashed at him.


    Because the sudden attack was too fast, he hadn''t even reacted, and the opponent''s knife was about to hit his neck.


    The third prince was startled and wanted to instinctively raise his sword to block, but it was too late.


    Just when he thought he was going to be finished, and he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, suddenly a sharp arrow pierced through the man''s shoulder.


    "Ah!" The man was shot by an arrow, the knife he was holding in his hand fell to the ground, and he instinctively used his other hand to cover the injured hand.


    Also at this time, he was dismounted by the others who followed the third prince and captured him alive.


    The third prince immediately looked towards the woods, and saw a beautiful woman in a dress holding a bow and arrow.


    He also recognized it at once, surprised, "Shing Qingluo!"


    Because it wasn''t too close, the other party couldn''t hear when Shi Qingluo spoke, so she pointed to the back.


    The third prince quickly understood what she meant, so he took someone to draw a sword and attacked Ge Guo''s pursuers.


    Cooperating with the guards and dark guards that Shi Qingluo brought here, plus another sneak attack, they quickly killed the elite of Ge Guo.


    The people of Ge never thought that there was an ambush here.


    Then they saw Shi Qingluo, and some people''s eyes lit up, "Catch, go and take Shi Qingluo away."


    If you can capture Shi Qingluo back, it will be more credited than killing the third prince.


    Then they rode their horses and came towards Shi Qingluo.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he turned on a switch for the long sword in his hand.


    Soon the original long sword shrank in, and a weapon with a sharp barb took its place.


    This is a weapon specially made by Xiao Hanzheng to deal with cavalry.


    Xiao Baili also took out the whip from his waist.


    When the horses approached, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili started at the same time.


    One person took the modified long hook to hook the horse''s leg, and the other used a whip to bind the horse''s leg.


    Soon, the horses riding by several Geguo people fell to the ground one after another.


    These people were all shocked, they didn''t expect that two weak female streamers would be able to do this.


    After ?? turned over and dismounted, several people endured the pain and came towards Shi Qingluo with their knives in hand.


    They only have one goal, to capture her, and then take her as a hostage now, and make a contribution after returning.


    Shi Qingluo sneered, then pressed the switch again, replaced the long sword, and took the initiative to greet him.


    Xiao Baili was not afraid, and swung the whip to protect her sister-in-law.


    A few guards came to protect the two.


    The third prince was shocked when he saw this. He knew the importance of Shi Qingluo to Daliang, "Quick, follow me to save the Fubao County Master."


    He brought someone here.


    Just before she could fight, she saw Shi Qing neatly overturn the few people who besieged her.


    The little girl she was carrying also used a whip to help and waved away the two people who were going to sneak attack.


    The two women who looked weak, used their flexible figures and skills to knock down all the tall Geguo people to the ground.


    The third prince was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo''s force value to be so high.


    It was the few people from Ge who were stabbed and fell to the ground. They didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to be not only martial, but also not weak at all.


    No wonder he was able to draw the bow to save the third prince just now.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the third prince who was riding over looking at him in a daze, he couldn''t help saying: "What are you doing, hurry up and have them tied up!"


    The third prince immediately returned to his senses, "Okay!"


    Then he ordered the people from Geguo to be **** with ropes.


    He turned over and dismounted, and clasped his fists at Shi Qingluo, "Thank you, the princess for saving your life just now!"


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qing''s arrow, he would be in danger.


    That person was a cronie he brought from the capital, so he never thought that the other party would attack him.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I just happened to meet, so naturally I have to shoot."


    She asked, "Why did you guys get hunted down here by the people of Ge Guo?"


    The third prince replied, "I''ll take someone to meet up with the uncle, who would have encountered an ambush from the people of Ge Guo halfway through."


    "The person who was shot by you just now suggested that we rush out of the ambush and escape to meet the uncle."


    "Who knew that he met you here, and then he killed me."


    He added: "What plans they should have had before, they changed after meeting you."


    He felt that the cronies wanted them to rush to the place where the uncle was, and then what to do.


    After ?? discovered Shi Qingluo, the man and the people of Ge changed their plans.


    Apparently, capturing Shi Qingluo is more important than the original plan.


    That''s why that trusted friend attacked him.


    As long as he dies or is seriously injured, their people will be in chaos, and they will be killed by the elite Ge who is chasing him.


    Then these people can turn their guns on Shi Qingluo and capture her alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： think more

    Chapter 516 Thinking too much


    When Shi Qingluo heard the words of the third prince, he thought deeply for a moment.


    She asked the man in black, "You should also have a hand in interrogation, right?"


    The man in black nodded, "We are also good at interrogation."


    She first pointed to a few Geguo people who were bound on the ground with fierce faces.


    "Then these people will be handed over to you, pry them out of their mouths as soon as possible, and kill the third prince and the reason for arresting me."


    pointed to the traitor who was held down by the three princes not far away, "And who is on the side of the trial."


    The man in black clearly understood, "No problem!"


    So he took a few dark guards who were good at interrogation and dragged the person to the woods that could not be seen in the distance.


    There is a future mistress here, and he is afraid that their means will scare each other.


    When they went to interrogate, Shi Qingluo looked at the third prince and said, "Let''s wait a moment?"


    Without interrogation, she would not feel relieved to leave Hui Heyang County.


    The third prince smiled politely and nodded, "Okay!"


    Then Qingqing, at Shi Qingluo''s order, took out the tea set from the carriage, and a few people sat in the woods drinking tea and chatting.


    Mother Xiao and Younger Sister Xiao are also very daring now. They were not frightened by the appearance of the people from the country of Ge just now.


    The third prince drank a few cups of tea and said with a smile to Shi Qingluo, "The county master''s martial arts are very high."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "It''s okay."


    The third prince turned to the topic, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were helping my uncle in that town?"


    Shi Qingluo replied, "Your Highness, let us go back to Heyang County first, and come back later."


    The third prince also guessed Uncle Wang''s plan, "It seems that I disturbed your schedule, I''m really sorry!"


    Shi Qingluo said indifferently: "It''s okay, you can''t ignore it when you encounter it."


    The third prince looked at Shi Qingluo and sighed in his heart when he saw that she was calm and confident.


    Because of his former concubine, he had a complicated impression of Shi Qingluo.


    Although he didn''t help Fu Wenzheng at the beginning, he didn''t interfere either, which was considered inaction.


    After all, at that time, he didn''t know the truth, and even if he didn''t agree with Fu Wenzheng''s approach, he couldn''t be ruthless about what to do to her.


    But he didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo would save himself today regardless of previous suspicions.


    Shi Qingluo naturally felt the complicated eyes of the third prince looking at him.


    She lowered her head to drink tea and pretended not to see it.


    For the third prince, she neither liked nor resented, she was just a stranger anyway.


    In the matter of Fu Wenzheng before, the three princes did not intervene, so they could not be regarded as enmity.


    Just now, she also found out that something was wrong with the trusted confidant behind the third prince, and even exchanged glances and gestures with someone from Ge Guo.


    She was on guard and kept aiming arrows at the man.


    Sure enough, he found that the man had attacked the third prince, so he immediately took action to save people.


    No matter what grudges there is between her and Fu Wenzheng, the third prince cannot die here.


    Of course, the third prince really wanted to repay his life, and she wouldn''t have to stop it.


    At this moment, the man in black walked back quickly.


    His face was not very good-looking, "County Lord, we''re afraid we won''t be able to go to Heyang County anymore."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Why?"


    The man in black replied, "The people of Ge Guo set up an ambush near Heyang County to capture you alive."


    "Not long ago, the royal family of Ge Guo issued an order that if anyone can capture you alive, they will be directly named a marquis."


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "It seems that I''m quite valuable in Ge country."


    No wonder the few people from the Ge country were excited when they saw her, and they came to her without even killing the third prince.


    The man in black smiled, "No, you are a golden baby now, county lord, and you are very valuable."


    Shi Qing smiled and asked, "Have you asked why they wanted to kill the third prince?"


    The man in black replied, "The trusted confidant beside the third prince is a remnant of the previous dynasty, a spy arranged by his side."


    "Through that person, the people from the country of Ge know that the third prince and the prince are going to set up a military line of defense against the country of Ge."


    "On the surface, the third prince is going to the town to see the canning workshop, but in fact, he wants to meet up with the prince and do this."


    He glanced at the third prince, and after thinking about it, he still said the truth: "They want to kill the third prince, in addition to being afraid that he and the prince will meet and make trouble, the point is that he has an important border defense map on his body."


    "Their previous plan was to drive the third prince out of the town, and then lead the master to the rescue."


    "After the master appears, the traitors beside the third prince will kill the third prince, disturb the prince''s military heart, and then take the opportunity to kill the prince as well, or directly capture him alive."


    "Finally, we will take back the person who made the canned food and use it for Ge Guo."


    Those people are hard-mouthed, but they are specially trained, so they ask all the truth.


    The third prince''s face was a little ugly, "I didn''t expect that person to be a remnant of the previous dynasty."


    That man was with him before he was reused by his father, and he lurked for a long time.


    has gained his trust step by step.


    He thought it might be from King Jin, but he didn''t expect it to be from the previous dynasty.


    This shows that there were quite a few nails buried in the beams in the previous dynasty.


    I have to write a letter and tell my father quickly about this matter.


    He asked the man in black, "It means that they have found that Fubao County is mainly returning to Heyang County, and then set up an ambush. It was just a coincidence that they suddenly met today?"


    The man in black nodded, "The town has the eyeliners of Ge Guo and Qian Chao, and they received the news of the county master''s departure as soon as possible."


    "It was indeed a coincidence that they met. Originally, the mission of their gang was to kill you, kill or capture the prince, and capture the county owner was another elite sent."


    The third prince frowned and said to Shi Qingluo: "It seems that you can only return with me."


    Now that we know that there are a lot of ambush on the road ahead, we can no longer let Shi Qingluo and others take risks.


    Shi Qingluo nodded helplessly, "That''s all."


    So they got into the carriage and turned around to go back to the town.


    Shi Qingluo also wrote a note, briefly describing the situation here, whistled a few times, and a carrier pigeon flew into her half-open window.


    She tied the note to the carrier pigeon, she said a few words to it, and let it fly.


    The carrier pigeon flew quickly towards Heyang County.


    There was no delay this time, and we hurried on the road and returned to the town in the evening.


    Liang Yulin received the news immediately and rushed over with someone.


    It was really relieved to see that Xiao''s mother and others were all right.


    "People safe is good."


    His eyes turned cold, "I remember those people from the previous dynasty and Ge Guo."


    Dare to plot against his daughter-in-law and wait for him.


    If you don''t happen to meet the third child, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, and eldest daughter-in-law, it is very likely that they will fall into the trap of Geguo people.


    When he thought that something might happen to them, he felt a little bit of anger in his heart, and it was even harder to explain to his eldest son.


    The third prince saw the uncle''s eyes and knew that this man was offended.


    I was still a little moved. I felt that the uncle was angry because he was attacked.


    If King Yi knew what he was thinking, he would just talk and play, who would think too much because of you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： You know

    Chapter 517 You Know


    Shi Qingluo saw that the third prince seemed to have something to say to King Yi.


    She didn''t have much interest in mixing it up either.


    "Let''s go back to the yard to rest, my husband may come."


    Liang Yulin knew that Shi Qingluo had several very smart carrier pigeons in her hands. She must have passed it on to Xiao Hanzheng about what happened in the morning.


    The eldest son is so concerned about a few people, he will definitely bring people here.


    He nodded and said, "Let''s wait here for support from all sides. As I expected, Ge Guo will soon send people to surround this place."


    When he also received the news, he sent out a message with an eagle to transfer people.


    He reminded Shi Qingluo, "Be prepared to fight a tough battle in your heart."


    They didn''t even think that Ge Guo would suddenly order to arrest Shi Qingluo, so it was a little troublesome.


    Fortunately, when he came here, the royal brother and the mother were not at ease, especially after the assassination, he sent a lot of people to protect him, and even gave him a warrant to transfer troops at the border.


    He therefore made some preparations.


    Moreover, he believed that the eldest son, who was far away in Heyang County, was not one to sit still.


    Shi Qingluo had already expected, "Well, we are ready."


    Then take the mother-in-law and sister-in-law back to the yard to rest.


    After returning to the yard and sitting down, Shi Qingluo asked the two of them, "Mother, little sister, are you afraid?"


    Mother Xiao stretched out her hand and held her hand with a chuckle: "I''m not afraid."


    She added: "It feels very exciting, so you don''t have to worry."


    She used to be weak and timid, but now she has let go. It would be good to have more experiences in life.


    Those people wanted to arrest her daughter-in-law. She couldn''t say that she could guard her daughter-in-law and not let her be arrested, but she would always stay by her daughter-in-law''s side.


    Xiao Baili also held Shi Qingluo''s other hand, "Sister-in-law, my mother and I will always be with you."


    She is not afraid or afraid of these now.


    Shi Qingluo''s heart warmed, this is the strength of the family, "Okay!"


    On the other side, Liang Yulin discussed with the third prince.


    And got an important border defense map on the border of Ge Guo from the third prince, and had a plan in mind.


    also dispatched manpower to protect the entire town.


    Caught the spies who were discovered before, and eliminated any uncertainties and dangers that might occur in advance.


    Xiao Hanzheng received the letter that day.


    He didn''t expect that the people of Ge Guo would actually attack the little daughter-in-law.


    So that night, he brought the guards of the county town, the guards of Xi Rui and the others, and the female soldiers brought by Xi Rong to raid the place where Ge Guo was ambushed.


    Although there was some damage, it wiped out all the elites of Ge who were in ambush.


    Then he went to another place, and also destroyed another Geguo elite who had let down his guard in the middle of the night.


    Only then did he return to the county town to rectify and rest for a few hours. He handed over the matter of the county government to Fei Yuzhe, and together with Xi Rong, took the female soldiers to the town.


    also had people rush towards the road leading to Beicheng to deliver a letter to Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not ride in a carriage, but rushed to Heyang County with his horse and whip.


    So when I was two days away from Heyang County, I met Xiao Hanzheng''s people.


    "Deputy Governor, this is a letter from our lord to you."


    Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised, Xiao Hanzheng knew the news of his coming to Heyang County.


    He also suspected that Xiao Hanzheng might also know that Ge Chunru had drugged him.


    He was actually somewhat inexplicable about the sudden letter.


    Could it be that Xiao Hanzheng knew about it, so he didn''t want to treat him, so he wrote a letter to prevent him from entering Heyang County?


    Xiao Yuanshi opened the letter with rare anxiety.


    After reading the letter, his expression changed.


    The letter did not mention anything that happened in Beicheng, but only said that the people of Ge State would besiege the Third Prince, King Yi and Fubao County Lord.


    As the deputy governor, he knew about this, and naturally he had to personally lead someone to rescue him.


    Otherwise, if something happened to those three people and he just ignored it, the emperor would never forgive him.


    That is to say, his "good son" sent this letter to cause trouble for him and trap him.


    He should do the math before he goes out, or else why would this kind of **** happen.


    There is no way to do it now, not only has to speed up the pace of the road, he also asked two cronies to go nearby to transfer troops.


    The next day, the elites of Ge Guo appeared near the town.


    They wanted to attack the town, but they were blocked by those who were guarding King Yi.


    The town where King Yi chose to be a canning workshop was originally an important military defense base for Daliang.


    Therefore, high walls were built on the periphery of the town, and there was also a heavy army guarding it.


    This is also to ensure the safety of the canning workshop, and this is the border, which is also easy to attract herders to sell sheep.


    Goku''s army had harassed this place before, but they didn''t take it down, and they didn''t come after that.


    This time, with a bit of reluctance, he lost once and continued to attack the city the next day.


    Shi Qingluo followed King Yi and the three princes up the city wall to have a look.


    It was found that Ge Guo dispatched a lot of people this time, and there were thousands of people. The key is to have a steady stream of reinforcements.


    She looked at Ge Guo''s army stationed in the besieged city not far away, "They are determined to arrest me this time!"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Indeed, it seems that you are more valuable in the eyes of Ge people than we thought."


    "I got a message that you cheated on the potatoes."


    He smiled again and said, "The potatoes they stole before were cut into small pieces and planted, and they were all rotten."


    "So this account, they have to settle it with you."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "They are stupid, how can they blame me."


    Liang Yulin said with a smile: "Who made you a golden baby? Using this pretext, they said they wanted to arrest you and go back to settle accounts, but the actual purpose was not to control you to make money."


    "After all, whether it''s canned food, soap, or candles, you need a lot of sheep, and Ge Guo has a lot of sheep, so of course he wants these recipes."


    I have to say that the eldest son and daughter-in-law are very powerful, so far neither the recipes of the canning workshop nor the soap workshop have been leaked.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Hey, it''s too good to be remembered!"


    Liang Yulin is used to Shi Qingluo''s temperament, and agrees very much.


    The third prince: "..." Is there such a lady who sells melons and brags about it?


    He turned to look at Shi Qingluo, who was still confident and calm. I have to say that this woman has a really big heart.


    If you want to change to another woman, if you know that the enemy country has made such a big fight, just want to catch her, I must be scared to cry.


    Shi Qingluo can still talk and laugh, and he couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of admiration and admiration.


    Then she heard Shi Qingluo ask: "Which of you can get close to the other''s military camp?"


    The third prince said truthfully: "This is the elite transferred from Ge Guo, we have no spies in it."


    Liang Yulin said, "I have someone hiding inside."


    He smiled at Shi Qingluo and asked, "What do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled slyly, "Give the other party a greeting first."


    Then he took out a paper bag from his diagonal purse and handed it over, "Your Highness, you understand."


    King Yi showed a wicked smile, took the paper bag and said, "I understand, don''t worry, it will be done."


    Three Princes: "..."? ? ? What are these two talking about? Why can''t he understand?


    Besides, didn¡¯t Uncle Huang just arrive in northern Xinjiang not long ago? How come there are people from Uncle Huang in Ge Guo''s elite team?


    And looking at the expressions of the two, he felt that they were all the same, with bad and calculating, he wondered if he was wrong...


    This is his uncle who is out of this world, like an uncle who doesn''t ask the world? ? ?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the rewards and votes~~~ Originally, I considered the third prince and Bai Li to make a pair. Later, I felt that Bai Li''s current temperament was because the first three princes and concubines had harmed her sister-in-law. I wouldn''t choose to be with the third prince, plus the third prince has a concubine, and the first three princes and concubines are still in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, so the two will not be a pair~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： I misjudged you before

    Chapter 518 I Misunderstood You Before


    Liang Yulin saw his nephew looking at him in disbelief.


    He knew what the other party was surprised about.


    But it doesn''t matter to him, it is his nature.


    In the past, it was just that I couldn¡¯t get enough energy for many things. It really seemed that my heart was like water, so I liked to worship Buddha.


    Now because of Kong, he has ignited a new pursuit of life.


    The daughter-in-law''s family is very interesting, and he felt a rare pleasure to participate in it.


    As a result, he naturally ceased to be Buddhist, and revealed his true nature.


    If it is still so Buddhist, it doesn''t matter, the daughter-in-law will not be able to catch up.


    He looked at the third prince and said: "Don''t be surprised, you still have a lot to learn, you should practice more to restrain your emotions."


    In this regard, the crown prince has done much better than other princes.


    That is also a black-hearted thing, and it can only be said that it is the seed of his imperial brother.


    Of course, as long as he is not an enemy or stepping on the bottom line of the prince, the prince is also the most broad-minded among the princes, just like him.


    Three princes: "..." Uncle, you have changed.


    Shi Qingluo also saw how the third prince had such an expression.


    She chuckled and said: "Third prince, your emotional restraint is really not in place, practice more."


    There seems to be not many black sesame fillings like King Yi in the royal family. The second prince, third prince and fifth prince she has seen are all too white.


    Introverted and deep prince, it may be this kind of stuffing.


    So as long as the prince does not die, or his temperament changes suddenly, there should be no suspense about the change of the throne.


    The third prince: "..." He felt that he was normal, and it was these two who were abnormal.


    Shi Qingluo said to King Yi: "My lord, let someone prepare for a surprise attack at night."


    When she came to Heyang County, Xiao Xianggong gave a lot of medicine bags with different effects, all of which were deceptive.


    King Yi didn''t ask what effect the medicine package Shi Qingluo gave him had, he preferred to see it on the spot, "No problem!"


    So I took the medicine bag and went to arrange it.


    The question number on the face of the third prince, what are these two going to do?


    But apparently both of them disliked the third prince and did not solve his puzzles.


    Therefore, the third prince had no choice but to return to his residence, preparing to see what was going on between the uncle and Shi Qingluo at night.


    After the night, the third prince could not sleep, so he ran to look for King Yi.


    found that Uncle Huang was not in the yard, but went to the yard where Shi Qingluo lived, and he chased after him.


    When I entered the door, I saw Uncle Huang and Shi Qing playing a game in the courtyard. The courtyard was full of soldiers dressed in armor, as if they were ready to go.


    He was very inexplicable. The two of them really had a leisurely relationship, and they actually played chess in the yard in the middle of the night.


    Because there are people in the yard, so there will be no gossip.


    He walked over and was about to speak when the **** serving by King Yi made a shush gesture.


    The third prince was speechless and could only look down at the two of them playing chess.


    The yard was full of candle lights, so he could see the chessboard even standing not far away.


    Gradually, his mind followed the chess game of the two.


    There was a look of incomparable surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Shi Qingluo''s chess skills to be so good.


    Uncle Huang is a famous chess player in the entire royal family, and even his father is no match for him.


    He once played a game with Uncle Huang out of curiosity, and he lost his armor and armor in just a moment.


    I wanted to have another round, but the uncle disliked him and let him go.


    Among their brothers, only the crown prince can hold on for so long in the hands of the uncle.


    After more than half an hour, Shi Qing was defeated by a son.


    "I lost." She found that these people with black sesame stuffing are also masters at chess, Xiao Xianggong is.


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t care about winning or losing, and playing chess with King Yi is still very exciting.


    She looked at the sky, "It''s almost there."


    King Yi actually didn''t expect Shi Qingluo''s chess skills to be so superb that he could play against him like this, and he couldn''t find the number of ten in the entire beam.


    Really deserves to be his daughter-in-law. Of course, the eldest son is better at chess.


    They really are not a family and do not enter a house.


    He stood up with a smile, "Let''s go then."


    Shi Qingluo also stood up, "Hmm."


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili never slept, they stayed by Shi Qingluo''s side and watched them play chess.


    They will also go down now, but they are far worse than the two, but they can watch with relish.


    Mother Xiao pulled Shi Qingluo''s sleeve, "Qingluo, Bai Li and I will follow you too."


    She wanted to accompany her daughter-in-law, and she was also a little curious about what she and King Yi were going to do.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Okay, I was thinking of taking my mother and sister with me too."


    To broaden your horizons, you need to see more.


    So the two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law joined hands and went out together.


    King Yi, who was walking behind him, looked at the three with a warm expression on his face, his eyes full of tolerance and pampering.


    The third prince, who was just about to talk to his uncle, widened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes does Uncle Huang look like? Why is it so wrong?


    This kind of look at family members would be similar if it were replaced by Xiao Hanzheng.


    Liang Yulin was speechless when he saw his stupid nephew staring at him, and he showed a ghostly look.


    Huang brother, such a smart, scheming and dark-hearted person, how did he give birth to so many stupid sons?


    Sure enough, his eldest son is still smart and clever, not as stupid as the second and third princes.


    Liang Yulin deliberately walked a few steps slower, waiting for Shi Qingluo to walk away.


    He whispered in the ear of the third prince: "In the future, Shi Qingluo will be my daughter-in-law, understand now."


    Otherwise, he would always look stupid, making him unable to look directly.


    The Third Prince: "..." Did he hear it right?


    He widened his eyes again, "Uncle Huang, do you mean that Xiao Hanzheng is actually your son?"


    His uncle actually put a green hat on Xiao Yuanshi long ago?


    Liang Yulin: "..." What should I do if my nephew is too stupid?


    "Idiot, I mean, Xiao Hanzheng''s mother will become my princess in the future."


    "Isn''t Qingluo my daughter-in-law then?"


    "Can you be more mindful? No wonder you are being played by poisonous women like Fu Wenzheng."


    He was also afraid that the stupid nephew would do stupid things, and it would be bad for his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to misunderstand.


    The third prince was very aggrieved: "..." Uncle Huang couldn''t speak properly, and he even beat himself with Fu Wenzheng.


    Now he understands, Uncle Huang is the mother of Xiao Hanzheng, no wonder he looks at a few people with those eyes.


    "I understand."


    He couldn''t help looking at the still handsome and elegant uncle, "Your taste is really unique."


    actually likes Kazuya with such a big child.


    It''s not that he despised and looked down on Xiao''s mother, but he didn''t expect that the uncle would like Xiao Hanzheng''s mother.


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "I think I''m normal. If you have a strong taste, you are the one in the royal family."


    "Only you can treat Fu Wenzheng as a treasure, King Jin is sick, you are really stupid."


    The Third Prince: "..." He was so disgusted that he was speechless.


    He looked at the uncle with an indescribable look.


    It turns out that you are such an uncle, I misunderstood you before!


    Liang Yulin didn''t bother to pay attention to his stupid nephew, and quickly chased after his daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： long line for big fish

    Chapter 519 Long Line to Catch Big Fish


    The third prince looked at the back of his uncle, and suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    It turns out that the uncle, who has always been stable and doesn''t seem to care about anything, actually has such a side.


    So is this the reaction to meeting a woman you really like?


    Then he was really stupid before.


    Although he was scolded by the uncle, he was very curious about what the uncle and Shiqing were going to do, so he chased after him.


    The group went up the city wall. Liang Yulin took a telescope from his personal hand and looked into the distance.


    then handed the telescope to Shi Qingluo, "This thing you asked the Ministry of Industry to tinker with, it''s really a good thing."


    Shi Qingluo took the telescope, picked it up and looked at it.


    Although it is much worse than modern telescopes, it can still see the general situation in Ge Guo¡¯s tent in the distance.


    After giving Liuli Fangzi, she suggested to the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry, and told them the principle of the telescope.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be done so quickly.


    Sure enough, the ancients were very wise, as long as they were given a lever, they could also move the earth.


    He looked at the Geguo camp, and the Geguo people came out of the tent one by one, frantically surrounding the bonfire as if they were drunk, and jumping around together.


    She said: "It seems that the effect of the medicine has begun to take effect."


    This is a kind of medicinal powder prepared by Xiao Xianggong, which can make people produce high excitement.


    After eating, you will feel that your whole body is full of energy, and you will soon become tired.


    Then there is not much strength in both hands and feet, let alone fighting with weapons.


    Liang Yulin chuckled lightly: "Then let''s act."


    He took out what looked like a firecracker and lit it.


    Then a fiery red fireworks exploded in the sky.


    The gate of the city wall was opened, and a team of elite soldiers on the beam rushed out on horseback with swords.


    The third prince found out that the soldiers who were wearing armor in the courtyard did not follow, but rushed to the enemy camp.


    He asked curiously: "County Lord, what is this in your hand?"


    I thought that Uncle Huang really paid attention to **** and nephew, and in order to pursue Xiao Hanzheng''s mother, he coaxed Shi Qingluo.


    There is such a good thing, I don''t show it to my nephew first, but to my future daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo handed him the telescope, "Look at it yourself."


    The third prince took it and put it on his eyes according to the appearance of the two.


    Then he saw the situation of the enemy camp. Those people from Geguo were drinking and laughing and jumping around.


    There are even more fights, like crazy, fighting with teammates.


    This is crazy, right?


    The third prince is not a fool either, so he naturally thought of the paper bag that Qingluo gave to his uncle during the day.


    It must be related to the paper bag that the people of Geguo suddenly did this.


    also thinks that Xiao Hanzheng also has the identity of an apprentice of a genius doctor.


    Then they saw their people rushing into Geguo''s tent. Those Geguo people wanted to resist, but they seemed to be sick, and they couldn''t even hold the sword.


    The same is true for fighting. When they jumped over, they were trampled under the horse by their people, or they were kicked and bound by the people who got off the horse.


    These people all had disbelief on their faces, because they were captured so easily.


    He put down the binoculars, and asked Shi Qingluo excitedly, "Your medicine is too powerful. If the two armies fight in the future, can you use this tactic?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "This can only be used against small-scale people. This kind of powder is not easy to make, and the materials are limited."


    "It''s simply not enough to be used when the two armies are fighting."


    After such a long time, Xiao Xianggong fiddled with such a package, and she gave it to King Yi for use.


    Materials are really hard to find, and she and Xiaoxianggong don''t want to be jealous of the high-level officials of the enemy country and Daliang.


    Of course, she also has other medicine bags in her hand.


    The third prince was a little disappointed, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    is also right, if there is such a powerful powder that can deal with the enemy, it would be too heaven-defying, and Xiao Hanzheng is even more terrifying.


    "In the past, we fought with the people of Geguo, and our people would be injured no matter what. They are all fierce. Today is really cool."


    The people on their side rushed in and dealt a big blow to the Geguo people. It seemed that not only did no one die on their side, but basically no one was injured.


    He also finally understood what Uncle Huang and Shi Qingluo said before, and the smirk in their eyes.


    Soon, the telescope was taken back by Shi Qingluo and handed over to Mother Xiao and Little Sister Xiao to see.


    It was also the first time for the two of them to use such a thing, and while feeling magical, watching the battle in the distance was also eye-opening.


    Also proud of my son/brother.


    All the people stationed outside Geguo were arrested, and a few Geguo people who resisted fiercely and wanted to sneak attack with daggers were beheaded on the spot.


    Shi Qingluo yawned, "Your Highness, clean up the mess, we''ll go back to rest."


    Then pulled Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili to leave.


    Liang Yulin took a gentle look at Mother Xiao before nodding, "Okay, it''s already very late, you should go back and rest."


    He wanted to send his wife and them back, but he had to deal with the rest of the mess.


    He glanced at the stupid nephew next to him, and it was useless to ask his uncle to worry about it.


    The Third Prince: "..." Suddenly, I felt that I was caught by the eyes of the uncle.


    When Shi Qingluo woke up the next day, it was almost noon.


    This meeting also spread all over the town, and the news that King Yi captured all the elites of Ge who were besieging the city outside.


    For a time, both the residents of the town and the guards were all excited.


    The people and soldiers living on the border are often attacked by Ge State.


    Especially when winter comes, the people of Ge country will be like mad wolves, going to the site of Daliang to burn, kill and loot.


    Everyone hated the people of Ge country to the core. They were surrounded and panicked, but now they are completely relieved.


    There is the emperor''s younger brother here, and there is the Fuxing Fubao County Lord. Everyone has their shelter and is definitely safe.


    The general of Ge Guo was furious when he received the news.


    I can''t even figure it out, why did the elites sent out were caught like this?


    So he dispatched several elites with a total of several thousand people, and headed for the town again, trying to surround and capture Shi Qingluo and King Yi.


    At the same time, they also sent people to ambush on the only way to Heyang County to prevent King Yi, Shi Qingluo and others from leaving the town directly and returning to Heyang County.


    even sent a team of secret guards to find out why the previous elite team was captured.


    King Yi''s eyeliner has already detected these, so King Yi is not going to take people back to Heyang County.


    After eating in the yard here, King Yi and Shi Qingluo were fine, and they started playing games in the yard again.


    King Yi left a son, "The method of the last time may not be used next time. The people of Ge Guo will be very cautious about eating and drinking."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Just wait for the long line to catch big fish here."


    She said something meaningful again, "When the people of Geguo besiege this place again, my husband should also be there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Did you misunderstand something?

    Chapter 520 Did you misunderstand something?


    Liang Yulin also believes in the ability of his eldest son.


    He looked at the chessboard and thought, and said, "Well, after the fish is hooked, let''s pull the line."


    The third prince who also came to eat and sat watching chess: "..."


    Why can''t he understand the meaning of the two again?


    I don¡¯t understand. If the crisis of being besieged again cannot be resolved by the same method, what is the use of Xiao Hanzheng even if he comes?


    According to his spies, Ge Guo dispatched several thousand people this time.


    In this small town, he and his uncle, plus the guards here, the number is only about a thousand.


    For the thousands of elites of the Ge State, are they fishing for others, or are they turning into fish on the chopping board and letting them be slaughtered!


    He was so anxious for the past two days that the two of them not only played chess leisurely, but also fished...


    He really can''t understand more and more, can these two people not be able to speak normally?


    Mother Xiao saw the unlovable third prince, poured a cup of herbal tea to reduce the fire and handed it to him.


    She reassured: "Don''t worry, we can definitely get out of here safely."


    "You are so confident too?" The third prince treated Xiao''s mother with some respect.


    No way, this is the future imperial aunt.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xiao Hanzheng''s mother actually looked confident.


    and Xiao Hanzheng''s sister, who didn''t seem worried at all.


    On the contrary, it seems that he is not normal.


    Mother Xiao said with a smile: "Of course, my daughter-in-law is the best. She said fishing. The bad guy from Ge Guo must be the fish to be slaughtered."


    After she came to the northern Xinjiang, she heard many workshop workers and people who came into contact with her that the evils Ge Guo had done in the northern Xinjiang were too numerous to describe, so in her heart, they were all bad people.


    The bad guys are cleaned up, she will not be soft-hearted and sympathetic.


    Hearing this, the third prince almost spit out the tea he drank.


    Dare to love Xiao''s mother because she felt that Shi Qingluo was very powerful, so she was so confident and big-hearted.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo, "Do you think we can turn around and turn them into fish to be slaughtered?"


    He had spread the news before, and asked a trusted confidant to bring someone to rescue.


    But I received news not long ago that the people who came to rescue were blocked by a mysterious force.


    He guessed that nine out of ten were remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Those people seem to have completely colluded with Ge Guo and wanted to capture Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qing dropped a son, and then looked up at the third prince, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    The third prince was stunned, "Where is it obvious?"


    "The people who came to rescue us were stopped. We have more than a thousand people, how can we deal with thousands of people?"


    He will be puzzled, "Even if Xiao Hanzheng brings people, how much can he bring?"


    He is not afraid of death, but once they die, Shi Qingluo will be caught, which will be a big trouble for Daliang.


    He will also live up to his father''s entrustment.


    Liang Yulin glanced at the third prince, "Xiao Yuanshi and Han Zheng have joined together."


    He and Shi Qingluo receive their respective messages every day, and then exchange and share.


    So in the morning, when Qingluo received the news from the carrier pigeon, Xiao Yuanshi not only came to Heyang County, but also rushed to the town with people.


    "coincidentally" ran into Xiao Hanzheng, who was intercepted by Ge Guo''s army.


    Xiao Yuanshi is the deputy governor, plus he once led troops to fight in the northern Xinjiang, his foundation is still deep.


    So in a few days, thousands of elites have been mobilized to come to the town.


    The team that the third child sent to the rescue was the smoke that he and the eldest son deliberately threw out.


    Whether it''s King Jin''s people or people from the previous dynasty who want to block, the target will naturally target the third prince''s rescue team.


    Never would have thought that Xiao Yuanshi''s accident would occur.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it was an accident, but in his eyes, it was the "credit" of the eldest son.


    figured out what his father would do, he liked it.


    Xiao Yuanshi would probably be very embarrassed, and he might regret running to Heyang County on his own initiative, and then fell into the pit dug by his own son.


    After listening to the uncle''s words, the third prince seemed to understand, "Uncle''s meaning, Xiao Yuanshi brought troops to rescue us?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "That''s right, although he didn''t voluntarily."


    The third prince was a little confused, "Isn''t it voluntary?"


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "Is there any need to ask?"


    It is no wonder that the emperor asked the third prince to come to the northern border to experience, and apparently let him deal with the other parties.


    is actually to attract the attention of several parties and let King Yi and Xiao Xianggong do things in private.


    Otherwise, it''s just the guts. It''s really impossible to be responsible for conquering Northern Xinjiang.


    Liang Yulin said with a bit of disgust: "Let''s continue playing chess, he and we can''t talk."


    is too unwise.


    The emperor''s brother made his son-in-law as the crown prince. In addition to being justifiable, he probably also felt that the brains of other sons were not very good.


    There are so many women in the imperial harem, and so many sons are born, in fact, there is no quality at all.


    Fortunately, there is still a prince who can use it, otherwise, tsk tsk, the emperor may want to cry.


    So he is still smart, it is enough to marry a daughter-in-law, and there is such a powerful eldest son and daughter-in-law, a simple and cute but smart eldest daughter, and a clever little son.


    As for the eldest son, the eldest daughter and the youngest son who are not biological, he has completely ignored them...


    The third prince: "..." He was disliked by the uncle again, is this really his uncle?


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "That''s right, we are too good, and it''s also a kind of loneliness, not many people can understand."


    This is also one of the reasons why she is optimistic about King Yi being the father-in-law. This black-bellied prince feels like he came from their family.


    King Yi particularly agreed, "Yes, that''s the truth."


    The Third Prince: "..." He felt a little autistic.


    This time, he was smart and didn''t ask any more, otherwise he would be rejected again.


    He just waited to see, these two too good people, no, and another Xiao Hanzheng.


    These three outstanding people, how could they catch Ge Guo''s elites as fish and slaughter them at will.


    Take a look at Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili''s natural appearance.


    He didn''t understand it before, but now he finally understands why the uncle would like Xiao Hanzheng''s mother.


    It¡¯s not that the whole family does not enter the house!


    On the other side, he was once again intercepted by a wave of Ge army.


    Xiao Yuanshi took someone to kill him with great difficulty, and when he turned his head, he saw his son holding a cup of tea, leaning against the carriage and watching leisurely.


    He said angrily, "Can''t you do anything?"


    is too bastard, since he and Xiao Hanzheng reunited, he will go to the enemy, he will go to the danger, and he will go to the trouble...


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows: "Deputy Governor Xiao, did you misunderstand something?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was puzzled, "What did you misunderstand?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a straight face: "I am a civil official. When encountering such a thing, of course, it is up to military officers like you to come forward to solve it."


    "Otherwise I''ll be a general, not a magistrate."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You think I don''t know that your martial arts are stronger than Lao Tzu, you stupid civil servant.


    How could he give birth to such a son of retribution...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Thats the difference between us

    Chapter 521 This is the difference between us


    Xiao Yuanshi found that not only Shi Qingluo''s bad daughter-in-law was angry, but the eldest son was not ordinary.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and frowned and asked, "How come there are so many Ge Guo troops intercepting?"


    Is Ge Guo crazy?


    Xiao Hanzheng looked up at him and smiled, "Because my wife is valuable."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." The son was really spoiled by that bad daughter-in-law, and his speech became more and more similar.


    He raised his eyebrows, "You think these people are all targeting your daughter-in-law? Where did you get your confidence?"


    Although he heard that Ge Guo was besieging the town in order to kill the third prince and capture Shi Qingluo, he preferred the first one.


    A woman, is it worth Ge Guo to send troops to intercept them and rescue them like crazy, and besiege the town?


    He even believed that he was going for the defense plan in the hands of the third prince.


    Xiao Hanzheng took a long sip of tea, "So this is the difference between us."


    Xiao Yuanshi said irritably, "Speak human words."


    Say what you don''t understand.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips and said: "You are old, so your brain is not very good, and I am young, my brain is better than yours."


    "I can see through the key reason why Ge Guo made such a big battle, but you were blindfolded."


    "So I can get the attention of the emperor and King Jin, and I will go up step by step in the future, but you are constantly going downhill."


    He looked at the scumbag with a half-smile, "This is the difference between us, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Are you talking about human words?


    He was so angry, "Then I''ll see how you go up step by step, don''t fall down."


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him, "Well, look at it, it must be a level beyond your reach."


    He has never died prematurely due to stubborn illnesses in his life, so he will not use extraordinary means to destroy the Xiao family again.


    He is going to show the scumbag father how his abandoned son can overwhelm him in the future.


    Especially for a person who is going extinct.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face sank, "What a big tone."


    In fact, he was a little unsure in his heart, it was because this son was beyond his expectations.


    He didn''t want to admit that his son, who he had given up decisively, could go ahead of him.


    He continued: "Since the people from Ge Guo are here for your daughter-in-law, then it''s your turn to do your best."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "It''s not impossible."


    Then the conversation changed, "But when I get to the town, I have to tell King Yi that Deputy Governor Xiao was very perfunctory on the way to rescue, he was not attentive at all, he deliberately delayed the time, and I don''t know if he had anything to do with the people of Ge Guo. "


    Xiao Yuanshi showed an unbelievable look, completely shocked by this son''s shamelessness.


    What human language is this talking about? Alluding to him colluding with Ge Guo?


    He does not admit to the crime.


    He was very angry, "I led people to deal with Ge Guo''s army along the way. You are simply turning black and white."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed and asked back: "Then do you think King Yi will believe me, or do you believe in you?"


    "As long as Yi Wang''s letter is enough, is the process important?"


    Xiao Yuanshi retorted, "Why is the process not important?"


    Xiao Hanzheng still had a smile on his face, but there was no warmth in his eyes, "I don''t think it matters."


    "It''s like back then, Concubine Ge said that my mother pushed her down and caused a miscarriage. You didn''t ask about the process, and it was my mother''s fault."


    "It''s also a truth now."


    He said again: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it and see who King Yi will believe."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." His son is getting more and more shameless.


    What about the gentle gentleman who is as gentle as jade? Quan Te Niang is a liar.


    He wasn''t sure, after all, I heard that King Yi had a good relationship with this son, and that the son also took care of King Yi''s body.


    There is a difference between closeness and distance. If the son really tries to provoke nonsense, King Yi may really believe it.


    The Kong family has the same temperament as a little white rabbit, how could they raise a wolf-like, cunning and shameless son like Xiao Hanzheng?


    He said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Okay, the next step is to protect you as a civil servant as a military officer."


    King Yi was deeply trusted by the emperor. If he returned to Beijing or passed news to the emperor that he had an affair with the state of Ge, then he would not be able to wash himself out if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled brightly, "Deputy Governor Xiao really can bend and stretch, he is a smart man, no wonder he was able to climb so high before."


    "Very good, then I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After he finished speaking, he took the teacup and got into the carriage leisurely.


    also made Xiao Yuanshi''s teeth itch with anger. If it wasn''t for the divorce, he would have wanted to discipline this son properly.


    I am even more sorry that Liu Ru gave birth to a daughter.


    If it is replaced by a son, he must teach his son to be polite to his elders, and be a real modest gentleman. He must not be as dark-hearted as the eldest son, and slick as the younger son.


    Thinking of his son, his eyes darkened.


    If it can''t be cured, let alone the son, even the daughter will not be able to play.


    His disgust for Ge Chunru deepened a bit.


    He thought for a while, but instead of getting on his horse, he took the initiative to get on the carriage that Xiao Hanzheng was sitting on.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the scumbag squeeze into the carriage, and immediately guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    He took the first step and said, "My carriage is too small to accommodate the great Buddha, the Deputy Governor. Please ride outside."


    Xiao Yuanshi took a deep breath to suppress his anger, "I have something to call you."


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him, and said meaningfully: "If you want me to see a doctor, then I don''t have the spare time recently."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened, even more embarrassed, "You really know."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Not only do I know that Deputy Governor Xiao, you were poisoned by your former little beloved wife, but I also know that the map you were hiding was stolen by her to replace her brother."


    "Before my wife said you had a map, but you didn''t admit it, it''s been stolen now."


    "My wife and Mrs. Xiao once advised me that your little wife is a mortal star. If you don''t believe it, you''ve tasted the consequences."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He was speechless.


    There is no way, who made it a fact and cannot refute it.


    The worst thing he did in his life was being seduced by Ge Chunru and doing so many stupid things for her.


    That woman is a real death star.


    He said angrily: "Can this be turned over? I''ve already kicked her out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    This son and Shi Qing became husband and wife. They didn¡¯t learn well, but they learned to be eloquent and satirize people.


    He really regretted coming to Heyang County.


    Xiao Hanzheng shrugged, "It doesn''t matter if you drive her out or not."


    "I just want to express that you are so ignorant, that such an important map can be stolen and replaced by her, and you are really good enough."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This kid really can''t lift a pot without opening it.


    "Your news is very well-informed, you even know this."


    The map was lost, and he no longer denied that he didn''t.


    When he came to Heyang County this time, in addition to wanting Xiao Hanzheng to help him heal, he also wanted to find him for cooperation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Can calculate anything

    Chapter 522 You can count everything


    Xiao Hanzheng did not hide his well-informed knowledge, so as to make the scumbag more fearful and less demonic.


    He smiled, "Thank you for the compliment. Compared to you, my news is indeed much better informed."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Will this stinky boy feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t attack him?


    He took another deep breath, "If you don''t help me see a doctor, how can we cooperate?"


    Before he came, he was ready to be refused by Xiao Hanzheng.


    So he is not in a hurry, all he has to do now is to ease the relationship and impress the other party to see a doctor for him.


    The reason why Xiao Hanzheng mentioned the map was because he guessed that the scumbag''s purpose in coming to Heyang County to find him this time could not be as simple as treating a disease.


    Apart from being stupid on Ge Chunru, he is usually rational and smart.


    must know that because of the grudges he has forged in the past, it is impossible for him to heal him.


    He shook the teacup, "How to cooperate?"


    The scumbag wants to take advantage of him, and it''s beautiful.


    sent him to the door to find a pit, and he had to fulfill it.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t go around in circles, "Jointly hunt for treasure."


    He found that his son was becoming more and more complicated, and his information was even more well-informed, so he originally just wanted to cooperate and fight against King Jin, but now he changed his mind.


    Anyway, my son already knew about the map being stolen, so he has no scruples.


    The sons all know about this. Wouldn''t the more well-informed emperor know?


    This time he was really miserable by that **** Ge Chunru.


    So we have to quickly find a way to make up for the mistake, only to find the treasure and present it to the emperor intact.


    With the emperor''s temperament, he will no longer be held accountable for copying maps and hiding things.


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "The map was stolen, you just thought of working with me, why did you go earlier?"


    Xiao Yuanshi sighed with a guilty conscience on his face: "I was thinking of waiting for you to transfer to Beicheng, and then I will find you to cooperate. Who knows that there will be a monk."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him with a half-smile, "You can believe this yourself."


    He raised his eyebrows again, "You don''t have a map now, what do you use to cooperate with me?"


    His meaning is obvious, to cooperate, you must at least come up with something that can impress me.


    If you want a white wolf with empty gloves, stop dreaming.


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little embarrassed by his own son. Although he didn''t admit it in his heart, he also knew that this son was not what he used to be. He was a capable man, and even more cruel.


    It is impossible to play the so-called emotional card with Xiao Hanzheng.


    The blood of this son''s bones is cold, at least for his father.


    He thought about it, took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng, "Look, this is my sincerity in cooperation."


    Xiao Hanzheng took the paper and looked at it, with a look of surprise on his face, "Sure enough, apart from being stupid and dizzy on Ge Chunru, you are still somewhat useful in other aspects."


    This is a message written to the scumbag by the person beside the princess.


    The scumbag arranged for someone to break into the inner circle of those people from the previous dynasty.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." What are you talking about, did you say that about your own father?


    He also wanted to beg his son to be a man, not to learn everything from that bad daughter-in-law of Shi Qingluo.


    "How about it, the surrender of this cooperation is okay." He also knew that he couldn''t say anything about his son, so he was only sulking.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Your sincerity in cooperation is not enough."


    He said again: "You go to do one thing, and after it is done, we will cooperate."


    The thread that the scumbag buried in the former forces can indeed be used.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuanshi pulled the note back again, then took out the fire box and burned it directly.


    In the past, his correspondence with that person was directly burned, but this time he stayed mainly because he wanted to gain the trust of his son.


    Xiao Hanzheng said bluntly: "Let your people provoke their relationship with King Jin, and let them not cooperate so quickly to hunt for treasures, no matter what, they have to wait until I am transferred to Beicheng."


    King Yi was also buried in the forces of the previous dynasty, but he never took the initiative to contact him, just for fear of being exposed.


    Originally, they were going to mobilize the dark son to do this, but now the scumbag has come to the door, and the dark son should be used at a critical time.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    What the son said makes sense. Now they are not fully prepared, but they can''t let King Jin and the people from the previous dynasty merge the map to find the treasure.


    Really want the other party to find the treasure first, and his future will come to an end.


    His son''s proposal was exactly what he wanted.


    His eyes darkened, "What about your sincerity in cooperation?"


    Once he lets his people do this, it is easy to be exposed accidentally, and his losses will be relatively large.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "Deputy Governor Xiao, you have to figure out one thing, now you are begging to cooperate with me, not me begging you."


    "So what does the sincerity of cooperation have to do with me?"


    "If you are so capable, you can handle the forces of King Jin and the previous dynasty by yourself. If we don''t cooperate, I won''t have any loss."


    He looked at the scumbag with a half-smile, "But you can''t do it. Once you let the other two forces find the treasure first, you may be beaten back to your original shape and go back to Xiaxi Village to farm."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This son was transformed by a fox, so he can calculate everything.


    And the words are too ugly, why is he begging for cooperation?


    But he really can''t say no to cooperation unless he wants to go back to the village to farm.


    He frowned and said, "That''s impossible. Let''s work together, and it''s all about me, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "As long as you do what you just said, we will temporarily form an alliance and cooperate, and of course I will contribute."


    "When I''m transferred to Beicheng, I''ll take over the treasure hunt, and you''ll actually be the one who will benefit."


    "After all, the emperor didn''t give me the important task of finding treasures, but this important task is entrusted to you."


    Xiao Yuanshi found himself trapped again after listening to his words.


    can only grit his teeth and say, "Okay, then I''ll see how you find the treasure."


    This son is very capable, he doesn''t want to admit it, but it''s a fact, so he has to use it.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "I knew that Deputy Governor Xiao had always been so knowledgeable."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t want to talk to his son anymore, it was too uncomfortable to be pressed all the time.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask: "If I do this and we become collaborators, can you help me heal?"


    Xiao Hanzheng played with the teacup, looked at him with a smile, and did not speak.


    It looks like you said it.


    Xiao Yuanshi got angry when he saw him like this, "Whether it can be cured or not, give me a word."


    Xiao Hanzheng replied lazily, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Xiao Yuanshi was choked by these perfunctory words, the more he looked at his son''s appearance, the more virtuous he was with that annoying bad daughter-in-law.


    If he hasn''t divorced, he really wants to pick up a stick and educate him, so that he knows filial piety.


    Now he can only endure, who made him ask for others.


    The key point is that this brat''s martial arts are still higher than his, which is really annoying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： waiting for them

    Chapter 523 Waiting for them to come


    Next, he encountered two interceptions by Ge Guo¡¯s army. Without Xiao Hanzheng, Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to lead people to fight for a **** path.


    The group stopped when they approached the town.


    Xiao Yuanshi rode to the carriage where Xiao Hanzheng was, and said, "Let''s rush in and join King Yi?"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s voice came out, "No hurry!"


    "Let everyone rest in place first, I have my own arrangements."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "It would be troublesome for the Ge army who surrounded the town to find us."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Even if you have a rest, I know what to do."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." See what you can do.


    But I didn''t say more, just listen to Xiao Hanzheng and let everyone rest.


    After a while, Xiao Hanzheng opened the car window and a pigeon flew in.


    was also seen by Xiao Yuanshi, who had been staring at the carriage.


    It turns out that Xiao Hanzheng has been using carrier pigeons to send messages, so it is no wonder that no one has come to report the news before.


    Not long after the pigeon flew away, another pigeon flew into the carriage.


    Xiao Hanzheng showed a smile that everything was under control after reading it.


    The first carrier pigeon is the news from the little daughter-in-law, and the second pigeon is the news from Xi Rong.


    Before, he figured that the scumbag would be forced to lead his troops to rescue King Yi, so he asked Xi Rong and Xi Rui to take people to a detour and head to a hidden hill on the side of the town to prepare.


    He slowed down, deliberately met the scumbag, and let the scumbag go all the way.


    Now that King Yi and Xi Rong are ready to attack both inside and out, the only thing left is them.


    He wrote a time on the pigeon to let it fly and got off the carriage.


    He asked Xiao Yuanshi, "How long will it take for your people to get here?"


    Xiao Yuanshi replied, "It will be evening at the earliest, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "At night, when it''s dark and others come, take action and raid the Ge Guo military camp outside the town."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "Even if all my people are here, there will be fewer people than Ge Guo''s army camp."


    "The key is, I found out that they are all the most elite of Ge Guo, one person can fight several people."


    What he thought before was to rush in directly from the side, without stopping, rush to the town to meet King Yi, and then take countermeasures.


    I didn''t expect my son to be so reckless.


    Xiao Hanzheng said indifferently: "Of course I know that they are the elite of the elite, and I won''t arrange it if I am not sure."


    Xiao Yuanshi was speechless, "You are a civil servant, you probably don''t know how strong Ge Guo''s most elite army is."


    When he once led the army, the 5,000 who brought 10,000 people to fight the opponent were all at a disadvantage. If they hadn''t rescued them in time, they would have been the loser.


    Xiao Hanzheng fought against Ge Guo''s most elite army in his previous life, of course he knew how strong the opponent was.


    He said coldly: "Although I am a civil official, this is my territory. You are right to listen to my arrangement, no need to refute."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." It''s hard to say.


    Seeing how Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t listen to his suggestion at all, he narrowed his eyes.


    This son is still too young, so it¡¯s okay to suffer a little setback.


    If he loses at night, he will teach Xiao Hanzheng how to respect his own father.


    He nodded, "Okay, I won''t refute, I''ll listen to you this time."


    He thought about it for a while and reminded, "But let me say one more word, if Ge Guo''s spies find us, they will probably come to surround us first, shouldn''t we also be prepared?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "No, General Ge Guo, who brought troops to besiege the city this time, is very arrogant and arrogant. He will not think that the existence of people like us can affect them, so he will not surround us first."


    For that person, he has fought several times, and he still knows a lot about him.


    Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t even know what to say.


    He didn''t even know that the general of Ge Guo had such a temper, how did Xiao Hanzheng know?


    According to the information he had investigated, the general Ge Guo who led troops to surround the town had never fought against Daliang before.


    "you sure?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Don''t refute me, did Deputy Governor Xiao spend too much time in Meiren Township and have forgotten the truth that military orders must be obeyed?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This stinky boy really used chicken feathers as an arrow.


    "Then listen to you, don''t regret it if something happens." Okay, if you don''t listen to his advice, he will just wait for this stinky boy to fall.


    After a while, he had to talk to his people. If the situation is not right, then retreat. There is no need to die.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t care when he saw that the scumbag didn''t believe in him.


    If the other party wants to teach him to be a man, he will show the other party well, what is better than the blue one.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "If something goes wrong, I will naturally bear it."


    The two of them didn''t talk for a while, and they didn''t speak any more.


    After the night, Xiao Yuanshi took the initiative to ask Xiao Hanzheng twice, but Xiao Hanzheng asked to wait.


    also made Xiao Yuanshi lose his patience and closed his eyes against a big tree.


    then fell asleep in a daze.


    There was a sudden sound of hooves and footsteps, Xiao Yuanshi immediately woke up, "Alert, everyone is on guard."


    The people who were resting were startled and stood up, holding their weapons and looking at the front nervously, thinking it was Ge Guo''s team attacking.


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "Don''t panic, this is our person."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "My people have already joined."


    When it was dark, his men arrived.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t look at him, "I''m talking about my people."


    Then a group of people rushed in, Xiao Yuanshi and others still did not relax their guard.


    The man on horseback said at this moment, "Old Xiao, can we attack now?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yuanshi seemed to be stunned for a while, then startled, "Marquis of Zhennan?"


    In the darkness of the night, he didn''t see the face of the person who came, but he sounded like Xi Rong.


    Xi Rong ignored him, "Old Xiao, what do you say?"


    This is also a default of her identity.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "It''s time to attack."


    Then he pulled a horse and turned it over, and said to Xiao Yuanshi, "Deputy Governor Xiao, let everyone prepare for a battle."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at the thousands of people who appeared, only to realize that Xiao Hanzheng was indeed prepared.


    But do you think they are enough?


    Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rong are still too tender.


    He also walked over and got on his horse, "Okay!"


    Let the lieutenant ask everyone to get up and prepare to attack the camp of the Geguo people.


    The group rushed towards the town on horseback.


    The sound of horses'' hooves sounded, and soon the Ge Guo army camp and the surrounding woods suddenly lit up with torches, and three iron cavalry rushed out.


    and attacked Xiao Hanzheng and the others.


    Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised when he saw this, "I just said that Ge Guo''s elites are not simple. Although they did not take the initiative to besiege us, they have already set up an ambush, waiting for us."


    "It''s too late to return it now."


    Now it is the best strategy for them to turn around and dash for a retreat.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "Why do you want to retreat? They are waiting for them."


    He knew the general of Ge Guo very well. The other party was indeed arrogant, but he was not an idiot.


    This is all in his calculations.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： got trapped

    Chapter 524


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Xiao Hanzheng speechlessly.


    "I just want to know, how can we break out of other people''s encirclement if we don''t retreat?"


    "You''re not going to let us rush up, are you? That''s totally courting death."


    "The iron cavalry of the country of Ge cooperates very well, the horses are strong and the soldiers are sturdy, and they are the biggest enemies of Daliang on the horse."


    People grew up on horseback, and their cavalry could not last a few rounds before losing.


    On the ground, with his force value, he can pick two generals of Ge Kingdom, but on horseback, he can just reverse.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what the scumbag meant, "Then let them dismount."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You treat someone as your son, and if you want someone to get off the horse, get off the horse.


    He was about to speak, and continued to persuade Xiao Hanzheng to take everyone back first.


    saw Xiao Hanzheng take something out of his arms and put it down to the sky.


    Several fiery red fireworks exploded in the air.


    This is something Xiao Yuanshi has never seen before.


    Then Xi Rong took out a few long fireworks from the pocket she was carrying, lit them with fire sticks, and aimed them at the galloping iron knight.


    The female soldiers behind her also took out fireworks from behind and lit them, aiming at the head of the horse that Geguo people were riding.


    "ßÝßÝßÝ!" The sound of fireworks being released sounded.


    Fireworks fell on the horse''s head and body, and the sound of "bang bang bang" exploded.


    These horses have never experienced anything like this, and they were startled by the sparkle of fireworks and the sound of explosions.


    So they all rioted, they didn''t listen to the command at all, and they were all over the place.


    Quite a few cavalrymen collided directly, or were jolted down by frightened horses.


    There were also a few horses that were not hit by the fireworks. Under the control of the soldiers of the country Ge, they barely stabilized their minds and continued to charge towards Xiao Hanzheng and the others.


    After seeing these cavalry approaching, Xiao Hanzheng shouted: "Cut!"


    Then Xiao Yuanshi and his people saw a group of well-trained men in black rushing out from behind.


    Holding a weapon they hadn''t seen before and didn''t know how to do it, the weapon suddenly popped a chain with a long hook.


    Then they threw them towards the rushing horse legs.


    Soon, the rushing horses either got their front hooves broken by the long hook, or were pulled by the chain, and they all knelt down and fell.


    The soldiers of Ge who were riding on horses also fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshi and his people were stunned.


    Because there are always fireworks blasting, it also illuminates this place, and there is moonlight tonight.


    So they witnessed with their own eyes that the cavalry of the Ge State, which has always been powerful and sturdy, was vulnerable under the unexpected means of Xiao Hanzheng.


    "What else are you looking at, Deputy Governor Xiao, hurry up and bring your people up, you can''t fight on horseback, they all dismount, you still can''t do it?"


    Then Xiao Hanzheng''s voice rang in their ears, which brought them back to their senses.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little ugly. He really didn''t expect this son to be a prodigy in battle.


    No wonder night raids so you can startle the horses with this revamped firework.


    That new type of weapon is also a powerful weapon against cavalry. I don¡¯t know when it was made. Anyway, he has never seen it before.


    Before he thought about retreating and escaping to a safe place, he would make good use of his identity as a military commander and educate this arrogant son.


    But now he feels a little pain in his face.


    Especially after hearing Xiao Hanzheng''s sarcasm, his face hurt even more.


    "Crush!" He drew his knife and rushed out first.


    Ever since he met his eldest son, he has been holding back his anger, and he has to let it out no matter what.


    The soldiers that Xiao Yuanshi transferred over would charge forward one by one as if they had been beaten with blood.


    was originally a great enemy, and many of their comrades and relatives died in the hands of beasts like Ge Guo.


    Just now, I saw that the elite iron cavalry of the Ge country, who has always been in a mighty battle, suffered such a blow, and now they are completely defeated.


    The other party dismounted, they would not be afraid.


    As a result, the heads of the enemy troops were harvested one by one.


    The general of Ge Guo never thought that in just a moment, their side would be defeated, and they were defeated in a very miserable manner.


    His face was gloomy and he had to give an order, "Withdraw!"


    If he fights again, the elites he brought out will be destroyed.


    He rode on his horse and looked at the young man with a jade-like face in the distance under the fireworks.


    Although it was the first time they met, he affirmed the identity of the other party. Shi Qingluo''s husband, Xiao Hanzheng, was indeed not a simple person.


    The hatred this time, he remembered.


    Then turned the horse''s head, took the remaining soldiers, and the soldiers who ran away from the front, and withdrew.


    Just rushed into a forest, and suddenly torches lit up around them, and countless arrows shot towards them.


    Liang Yulin rode on the horse and smiled at the general led by Ge Guo, "Everyone has come, don''t leave!"


    The general''s expression changed instantly, obviously he didn''t expect King Yi to be ambushed here.


    also means that the other party has calculated everything.


    "Fight out!" He drew his sword and blocked the arrows while walking towards King Yi.


    The thief was captured first, and the king was captured first. Now, as long as the king can be captured, the defeat can be reversed and the situation saved.


    Liang Yulin pulled out his long sword and took the initiative to meet him.


    He was wearing a moon-white brocade robe, which made him even more handsome in the moonlight, with zhilan and jade trees, and Xia Ziyue¡¯s rhythm.


    is in stark contrast to the burly-looking and burly General Ge Guo.


    Judging from his stature and strength, King Yi is no match for this general at all.


    As a result, the general showed a delighted smile when he saw that King Yi had taken the initiative to rush towards him foolishly.


    is really courting death!


    So they rushed over at a faster speed, and the two quickly fought.


    What the general didn''t expect was that King Yi''s martial arts were so strong that he took advantage of his horse to not take down the opponent in a short period of time.


    On the contrary, there is a faint feeling of being unable to beat the opponent.


    Then Liang Yulin used a pestle with his hand and stood on the back of a horse.


    Lightly tapped his toes again, used the strength of his feet to leap up, and kicked the general of Ge Guo in front of him.


    The general was completely taken aback by King Yi''s actions.


    When he returned to his senses, he was also a step behind, so he was directly kicked to the ground by King Yi.


    He was about to jump up a tiger when a long sword fell on his neck.


    He looked up and saw King Yi standing in front of him with a long and jade body, holding a long sword against his neck.


    He looked at King Yi in disbelief, "Your martial arts are so high."


    Doesn''t it mean that although King Yi has martial arts, he is a sick child?


    Why is ?? so strong?


    His combat power can be ranked in the top ten in the country of Ge, but he didn''t expect to lose a few rounds without fighting.


    King Yi is not only strong in martial arts, but also very flexible and agile in posture, and also has high equestrian skills.


    is fundamentally inconsistent with the message.


    He couldn''t help but cursed inwardly. He didn''t know which idiot collected the information, and it was all fake.


    In addition to the fact that King Yi''s news is false, Xiao Hanzheng also has big problems.


    As soon as they met, they used a special method to frighten their horses, causing the cavalry to fail to exert their advantages and quickly lost.


    Where does he look like a weak scholar? Where do you not understand war tactics?


    He''s really been killed by those **** who collect information.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： really badass

    Chapter 525 is really awesome


    Liang Yulin pointed his sword at the burly but young-looking general.


    He smiled and said, "Little prince, you''ve come here, why don''t you go to the town as a guest."


    "If you don''t go, only this king will come to invite you in person."


    Yelude didn''t expect King Yi to recognize his identity, "You know me?"


    He has been training in secret before, rarely appearing in the royal family, and belongs to the trump card.


    I didn''t expect that the identity of King Yi would be discovered as soon as he arrived. How is this possible?


    Liang Yulin could see Yelude''s surprise. He only knew that Emperor Ge had a young son, but he rarely appeared, so he didn''t even have a portrait.


    He really didn''t know that this little prince was the one who led the troops to besiege this time, and the spies from Ge Guo didn''t get any news about him.


    It was Xiao Hanzheng who sent a letter to Shi Qingluo and conveyed it to him.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked him to arrest the person alive, this person is useful to them.


    That''s why he personally took people to intercept them, and shot them down.


    Yelud was captured, and most of the soldiers he took with him were killed by arrows.


    Seeing this, the rest could not help but dismount, or raise their hands to make a throw.


    Yelude''s face would be ugly. He had sworn before his father that he would definitely capture Shi Qingluo and King Yi.


    Who knew that he was now the target of King Yi''s capture.


    I don''t know how his brothers and sisters will laugh when the news is sent back to Ge Guo.


    And he did all the calculations, and he didn''t even count that King Yi would know his identity.


    He was completely puzzled, because when he came out, he did not reveal his identity. Except for the two cronies around him, the other soldiers did not know his true identity.


    How did King Nayi know?


    Could it be that there are traitors around or from the royal family?


    Liang Yulin didn''t care what he thought, let Yelude be **** and led out of the woods.


    At this time, the battle on the other side has also ended.


    Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi joined forces. Except for a small number of people who were injured, none of them died, and they took down the elites of Ge State.


    Seeing Xiao Hanzheng coming over on horseback, Liang Yulin rode his horse first.


    He smiled gently and said, "Hanzheng, people have been caught alive."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that King Yi''s martial arts were superior, and he was above Yelude, and the opponent was still a fox, so it was impossible to catch someone and fail.


    So he was not surprised, "Your Majesty''s action is really extraordinary!"


    If this was replaced by someone else, Yelud would probably have escaped.


    In the country of Ge, this person''s combat power can be ranked in the top ten.


    In the last life, Yelude was the prince secretly cultivated by Emperor Ge, who was born with divine power and had a strong mind and ability to lead troops.


    In addition to being arrogant and arrogant, there is no other problem.


    also appeared because of this. The generals who led the troops on Daliang''s side did not pay attention to it, and suffered several losses in succession.


    He has fought against each other several times, and you and I have both won and lost.


    But at that time, Yelud''s combat experience was already very rich, and it didn''t seem like he was just a fledgling this time.


    Because of Yelude, Daliang not only had several generals beheaded, but also lost three cities in a row.


    Yelud also made a big name and became the famous God of War in Ge Guo.


    This time, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know whether it was Yelude who came, or whether the spies he buried sent the portraits of the generals leading the army, and then he knew that Yelude actually invited the battle to arrest his daughter-in-law and King Yi.


    Only then did Yelude get his hands on it.


    To cut off his wings in advance of this little prince who once caused turmoil in the frontier of Daliang, caused countless people to be displaced, and made many people and soldiers in Daliang die under the iron cavalry of Ge Guo.


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "It''s all your credit for being able to capture Ge''s little prince alive, otherwise I wouldn''t have personally led someone to the horse."


    In addition to wanting to keep fit, he also likes martial arts, but he doesn''t actually like fighting.


    Because of this, he rarely shoots, and he has never led a soldier, which makes others mistakenly think that he is only skilled in martial arts, but his skills are not necessarily good.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Everyone who participated today has all the credit, and I have to trouble the prince to report to the emperor."


    Liang Yulin waved his hand, "No problem, I''ll let the royal brother reward him for his merits."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Xiao Yuanshi, who was following him on horseback, with a bit of displeasure.


    Xiao Yuanshi found that King Yi''s eyes were a little bad, and he was inexplicable.


    He had met King Yi twice in the capital, and he didn''t even say a word. He didn''t seem to have offended the other party, right?


    But when he saw the prince, he naturally had to bow.


    So he took someone to dismount and saluted Liang Yulin, "I have seen King Yi!"


    Liang Yulin didn''t want to lose his demeanor in front of his eldest son, and said lightly, "Get up."


    Xiao Yuanshi got up and mounted the horse again.


    Liang Yulin looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Let''s go back to the town first, and then discuss what to do with the little prince."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded: "Okay!"


    So they rode side by side, talking as if they were familiar.


    Xiao Yuanshi followed behind him, surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean that King Yi has always been an inhumane temperament?


    Why is he so kind and close to his son?


    And it seems, there is a faint feeling that Xiao Hanzheng should be the main thing to deal with the little prince of Ge country.


    He was still curious, how did his son know about the little prince Yelude?


    He had been at war with Ge Guo for many years, but he didn''t know this.


    I only know that there is a little prince in Geguo, but he basically doesn''t come out to meet people. He only knows that his name is Yelude.


    They also speculated that the little prince of Ge Guo might have an illness, so that he would not appear or be ignored by Emperor Ge.


    But only now I found out that they were wrong. This is not at all not paying attention, but secretly cultivated as an ace.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to be a teacher. As soon as he came out of the country of Ge, he was caught by his son¡¯s design.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Xiao Hanzheng''s back with complicated eyes. At this moment, he realized how mysterious and powerful this son was.


    If he hadn''t cut off his relationship, he might have been full of pride at the moment.


    At this time, there was only regret and discomfort, and his anger towards Ge Chunru was a little more.


    After tonight''s night battle, not only did Xiao Yuanshi and the people he brought with him discovered that Xiao Hanzheng was powerful.


    King Yi and the soldiers guarding the city also found that the civil servant husband of the Fubao County Lord was not simple at all, but very powerful.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t sleep tonight, but took his mother-in-law and sister-in-law to watch the battle on the city wall of the town, guarding the city by the way.


    This is also to prevent any special situation from happening, she is very relieved that Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Yulin came to guard the city.


    After the group entered the city gate, Shi Qingluo also walked down with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to greet them.


    First said hello to King Yi, Shi Qing looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a smile, "Master Xiang!"


    Her little husband is worthy of being a big boss, he is really awesome.


    She just mentioned it unintentionally before, that fireworks may also become weapons, so he let people transform them into offensive fireworks.


    The weapon that can deal with the iron cavalry of Ge Guo was also researched and manufactured by Xiao Xianggong himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： can not accept

    Chapter 526 Unacceptable


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his little daughter-in-law, and a thick smile appeared on his cold face.


    "Miss!"


    After ?? entered the city gate, everyone dismounted.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to step forward, took Shi Qingluo''s hand, and then greeted Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili, "Mother, sister!"


    Mother Xiao smiled and said, "It''s good that Zheng''er is here."


    Xiao Baili has star eyes, "Brother, you are really amazing!"


    Xiao Hanzheng rubbed her head with a smile.


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said: "Bai Li is also quite powerful. If you change to many girls, if you see the battle just now, you may be scared to cry. You still accompany Qing to defend the city, which is very rare."


    He always knew that if he wanted to marry his daughter-in-law back, he had to get the approval of Kong''s children first.


    And he himself liked the three brothers and sisters Xiao Hanzheng very much.


    even treated the three as their own children.


    Like the little girl Bai Li, she is simple and smart, not arrogant at all, very likable.


    Xiao Baili also liked King Yi, "I also learned from my sister-in-law."


    If there is no sister-in-law, she may still be the timid and timid little village girl she used to be.


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Your sister-in-law is amazing."


    Xi Rong, who was following behind, rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    I didn''t expect her uncle Immortal Emperor to be so down-to-earth.


    Uncle Huang is really indifferent. In order to marry Xiao Hanzheng''s mother as his wife, he can''t wait to hold other people''s children in the sky.


    Just now, she brought a group of female soldiers into battle to kill the enemy, beheading and arresting many soldiers of Ge Guo.


    I didn''t see the uncle boasting about himself either.


    But since Uncle Huang has been single for so many years and the old house is on fire, she doesn''t care.


    Xiao Yuanshi always felt that something was wrong when he saw King Yi talking with his bad daughter-in-law and daughter.


    When did King Yi become so accessible?


    And why is he so kind to his daughter, with a kind of love.


    was thinking about why, when Shi Qingluo''s voice instantly brought him back to his senses.


    "The former father-in-law is here too!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I always feel that the word "Father-in-law" connotates me.


    This bad daughter-in-law is as annoying as ever.


    He said without a smile: "I have seen Fubao County Master!"


    I don''t know what the emperor thought, but he actually gave Shi Qing a title of county master.


    The smile on Shi Qingluo''s face brightened a bit, "Good morning, former father-in-law!"


    The scumbag will have a good show when he comes.


    With a black heart like King Yi, the scumbag will definitely regret coming here.


    She also glanced at King Yi with a profound meaning.


    King Yi also returned Shi Qingluo with a meaningful smile, indicating that he did not take Xiao Yuanshi seriously.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t pay attention to the eye contact between Shi Qingluo and King Yi, but was very irritable.


    "This title, you should change it later."


    When he was normal before, although he didn''t like this title, he didn''t bother to care.


    But now when I hear this title, I always feel that it is connoted, and it is particularly uncomfortable.


    is more embarrassing.


    After all, what Xiao Hanzheng knows, Shi Qingluo probably knows too.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t complain about the scumbag this time, "Okay, Deputy Governor Xiao!"


    After all, there is not only the mother-in-law here, but also the second spring of the mother-in-law, so there is no need to call the scumbag like that anymore, her father-in-law will be King Yi in the future.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to be so refreshing, and was stunned.


    Why is this bad daughter-in-law so talkative today?


    And the way she looked at herself, why did she have some kind of good show and sympathy?


    This is too inexplicable.


    He didn''t figure it out, and Shi Qingluo naturally wouldn''t explain it to him.


    It was already very late, Xiao Hanzheng followed Shi Qingluo and the three back to the yard where they lived to rest.


    To clean up the mess, there are people from King Yi.


    King Yi didn''t bother to arrange Xiao Yuanshi, and took the third prince, Xi Rong, and Xi Rui back to the courtyard where he lived.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw that the people on both sides had not arranged for him, and he couldn''t feel aggrieved.


    He clearly came to rescue, but Shi Qingluo and King Yi have such an attitude, it''s too much.


    But one is King Yi who he can''t afford to offend, and the other is a bad daughter-in-law who already has a psychological shadow, so he can only bear it.


    Although this town is only a town, it is not small, comparable to a small county, so there are inns and restaurants.


    Xiao Yuanshi took someone to find an inn nearby to stay first.


    The next day, he habitually got up early and went to the yard to find Xiao Hanzheng after breakfast.


    He wanted to ask Xiao Hanzheng''s next plan.


    The courtyard door is closed, and there are guards outside.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi bringing his cronies over, the guards didn''t stop him and opened the door.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t find it strange, after all, Shi Qingluo''s identity is different now, and the people from the country of Ge are eyeing tigers, so it is normal to have guards to protect them.


    But when he entered the yard, he found something was wrong.


    I saw a big round table in the yard, Xiao Hanzheng and others were having breakfast.


    The strange thing is not this, but King Yi and the third prince are also there.


    And as soon as he came in, he heard King Yi speak.


    "Yuelan, your wontons are getting more and more delicious."


    Xiao Yuan was stunned for a moment, then looked towards King Yi.


    I saw the other party sitting next to Kong Yuelan, looking at Kong Yuelan with a tender expression, and complimenting her mouth, it looked like eating wontons was a kind of enjoyment.


    He was completely stunned.


    Why did King Yi sit next to Confucius?


    How could King Yi be called Kong Shiyuelan? Such a close name is not appropriate for the two of them, right?


    Then he saw Kong''s younger and younger face, showing a happy smile, "If you like to eat, then I will make some tomorrow."


    King Yi said with a pampered chuckle: "Okay, I love everything you cook."


    This time Kong Yuelan returned to the town, they talked once, and at the same time accepted Shi Qingluo''s suggestion, they stayed with each other like a fianc¨¦e.


    If you feel good about getting along with each other, then decide to get married.


    If you find it inappropriate after getting along, it is still irrelevant for men and women to marry.


    He certainly wouldn''t let the second situation happen.


    In particular, Xiao Yuanshi, Kong Yuelan''s ex-husband, is here. He naturally wants to show off his affection, and by the way, he will respond to each other.


    The point is to knock it down so that Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t have any more careful thoughts about his woman.


    Xiao Yuanshi stared at him with wide eyes: "..." This lady is King Yi? Didn''t you get caught by a ghost?


    And he could see that the relationship between King Yi and Kong Yuelan was not simple.


    What is "I like to eat whatever you cook", King Yi''s words are too shameless.


    Xiao Yuanshi also reacted at this moment, King Yi is looking at his ex-wife.


    No wonder he is so close to the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters, and has a kind of doting on Xiao Baili.


    But Xiao Yuanshi gave birth to an unbelievable feeling. King Yi was the most honorable and powerful prince in Daliang.


    And when he saw the two of them talking so close just now, his chest was sore and uncomfortable.


    This is his woman! King Yi is going to dig his corner.


    Yes, no matter in the past or now, even if it was divorced, Xiao Yuanshi always thought that Kong was his woman.


    Even what he once gave up is his.


    That''s why he was so shocked by the interaction between King Yi and Kong, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： whats going on?

    Chapter 527 What''s going on?


    Xiao Yuanshi came in, and everyone present found it.


    Seeing him staring at King Yi and his mother, Xiao Hanzheng said, "Is there something wrong with Deputy Governor Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuanshi restrained his expression, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Hanzheng had almost eaten, so he put down the bowl and got up, "Then let''s go inside and talk?"


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but glanced at King Yi and Kong Yuelan, seeing that neither of them looked at him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Especially Kong Yuelan, she actually ignored him when she saw him.


    He took a deep breath, he really couldn''t laugh, he just nodded to Xiao Hanzheng, "Okay!"


    Then followed Xiao Hanzheng into the study.


    also took the initiative to close the door.


    Xiao Hanzheng sat down, "Go ahead."


    Xiao Yuanshi has already put aside the matter of finding Xiao Hanzheng.


    He walked over and sat beside Xiao Hanzheng and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter with your mother and King Yi?"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his anxious appearance and felt extremely ironic. He had never been so nervous before, why did he go earlier?


    He replied indifferently: "That''s what you saw."


    Although Xiao Yuanshi was mentally prepared, his expression changed, "Speak clearly."


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "King Yi likes my mother, and he has been pursuing my mother since Heyang County, and wants to marry my mother as the concubine."


    added meaningfully, "And I promise that in the future, there will be only my mother and a princess in the entire Yi Palace, and there will be no other women."


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t believe it, "He is the first-class prince of Daliang. If you don''t want any woman, you can do it as long as your mother is alone?"


    "After marrying your mother, what can you do if he marries a concubine or a concubine again?"


    Man is not stealing.


    Even if he really liked Ge Chunru before and promised her that she was the only one, he still didn''t take Liu Ru as his concubine.


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at the scumbag coldly, "King Yi is different from you, you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    "If King Yi was a careless person, the backyard of the palace would not be so clean now, and there would not be a single woman."


    He still believed in King Yi''s promise.


    After all, in the previous life, King Yi never met a woman he liked, so he went to practice with his hair.


    And he knows this very well.


    Because he never met a young daughter-in-law in his previous life, no matter how beautiful or talented a woman was, in his opinion, they were all the same, and he could not be interested.


    He met his little daughter-in-law in this life, and he fell in love with her, so there will only be one of her in this life.


    Only a scumbag will use his identity to find excuses to do disgusting things.


    Xiao Yuanshi choked and thought about the fact that there were no women in King Yi''s backyard.


    And I heard that King Yi was served either by eunuchs or servants, not even close-fitting maids.


    In the past, there were people who privately speculated whether King Yi was too frail to be with a woman.


    But when I saw the general of King Yi''s live bird, I didn''t see his body weak, but he was strong in martial arts.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "You guys just want one more stepfather?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "One more person hurts my mother, why should we object?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was ugly, and he said sarcastically: "You guys are really big, and your father is still here, so you hurriedly found a stepfather for your mother."


    He came to Heyang County this time, in addition to wanting Xiao Hanzheng to help him see a doctor and cooperate.


    In fact, there is still a little bit of careful thinking, just want to find Kong to reconcile.


    These days in Northern Xinjiang, he often couldn''t help but think of Kong Yuelan''s slap in the face and the ugly appearance of his writing.


    She is getting more and more vivid, and it seems that he has returned to the past, the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her.


    This means that he is attracted to her again.


    I used to think that she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and that her family could help him, and she liked to marry him because of her looks and interests.


    But this time, it is from the heart, just like the former Ge Chunru.


    In his heart, Kong Yuelan loved herself very much, and He Li was forced to do so for the sake of her children.


    So as long as he treats her well in the future, their family can live together again.


    The three children valued Kong Yuelan so much, if they were reconciled, the children would no longer care about the unpleasantness that they once had.


    Xiao Hanzheng was not allowed to take the initiative to treat him for the sake of his mother''s future happiness.


    I just thought about it well, who knew that a King Yi would suddenly appear.


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "Correct a little, we broke up our relationship, so it doesn''t matter."


    "My mother deserves better."


    He looked at the scumbag, "Whether it is in terms of identity, appearance, temperament, personality, consideration and attention, or cleanliness of body and mind, King Yi is much better than you."


    "Why did my mother choose not to choose the good ones, but to eat your old grass that is tasteless and disgusting?"


    Because he has been with Shi Qing for a long time, Xiao Hanzheng is now particularly capable of scolding and venomous towards people he hates.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened after hearing this.


    He sarcastically said, "In the end, you should still look at King Yi''s noble status."


    Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips, "You can think so if you want. King Yi has a noble status, and he can be considerate and wholehearted to my mother. Even an idiot knows how to choose."


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "But the empress dowager and the emperor will let King Yi marry a village woman with three children?"


    Who is King Yi? When the previous emperor was alive, he was the son-in-law. Except for King Jin, the previous emperor was the son he cared about more.


    Although he is only a prince now, the emperor is a real brother.


    To put it horribly, as long as King Yi is willing, unmarried women in the entire Daliang can choose at will.


    Empress Tai and the emperor cared about King Yi''s favor, and it was impossible for King Yi to marry Kong Yuelan.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows again, "This is what King Yi wants to solve."


    "If this can''t be solved, what qualifications do you have to marry my mother?"


    No matter what others think, mother is the best in their eyes.


    If King Yi couldn''t even convince the queen mother and the emperor, they would not support her to marry her, that would mean that King Yi couldn''t protect her and would make her angry.


    They didn''t marry the mother because King Yi was a prince. They only hoped that the mother would have a man who would love her in the future, and would have a companion when she was old, so they couldn''t be separated.


    Of course, Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t think that the big-tailed wolf king will not be able to do this. In all likelihood, he can persuade the empress dowager and the emperor to marry him as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was full of shock: "..." Those words were like they were picky about King Yi, and this son really became more and more courageous.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw his thoughts at a glance, "It was King Yi who pursued Hefei and asked to marry my mother. Of course he will solve this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    In the eyes of the scumbag, many things have to be measured by interests, which is boring.


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that it was impossible to explain to his son, and it seemed that his sons and daughters supported Kong Yuelan''s remarriage.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "What do you mean by your mother?"


    He said again: "Have you asked her? Maybe she doesn''t want to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Just wait for a good show

    Chapter 528 Just wait for a good show


    Xiao Yuanshi felt that the scumbag had a brain.


    He looked at the scumbag with a half-smile, "Could it be that you think that my mother still has you in her heart?"


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows, "It''s not impossible."


    "I have asked Ge Chunru to leave the deputy governor''s mansion. If your mother is willing to come back, I will make her the deputy governor''s wife."


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t need to mention it, he added, "Liu Ru was originally a concubine. Before, because of punishing Ge Chunru and demoting her to a concubine, Liu Ru temporarily became the deputy governor''s wife."


    "As long as your mother is willing to reconcile with me, Liu Ru will still return to the position of concubine."


    Xiao Hanzheng never thought that the scumbag could reach a new height.


    He just wanted to hehe, "If there is no mother''s consent, we will make her a pair with King Yi?"


    "Mother has agreed to King Yi''s pursuit. As long as they get along properly, King Yi will ask for marriage after returning to Beijing."


    There was a bit more sternness in his eyes, "My mother finally jumped out of your fire pit, no matter how stupid you are, you can''t jump a second time."


    "So you''d better die, don''t worry about my mother, otherwise not only will we be disgusted, but my mother will be disgusted by you."


    The scumbag''s thoughts are really beautiful. If he wants to reconcile with his mother, then the previous relationship is not broken in vain.


    Daddy''s little thought, he could see clearly, "There are some things, don''t even think about them."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little ugly again, what is his fire pit.


    With such a son, it is no wonder that the Kong family was encouraged to get along with King Yi.


    He asked with a sullen face: "What if your mother agrees to reconcile with me?"


    In his heart, Kong Yuelan is still the virtuous and gentle wife who once loved him wholeheartedly and thought of everything for him.


    Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully: "If my mother really wants it, we will naturally not object."


    Since the scumbag is so confident, let the other party hit the wall by himself, otherwise he will take himself too seriously.


    Xiao Yuanshi narrowed his eyes, "Okay, this is what you said, don''t go back on it in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "I will never regret it."


    then changed the conversation: "But if you dare to use any dirty means to my mother, I will definitely not make you feel better. Don''t be the deputy governor of you, go back to your hometown to farm."


    Xiao Yuanshi is the first time he has been threatened like this, "As expected of my son, the tone is really big."


    Although he doesn''t think Xiao Hanzheng can really do this well, he still has a lot of fears.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It''s the former son, thank you!"


    then asked a little impatiently: "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, what do you have to do with me today?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was very upset, but he endured it, "I want to ask when you guys will return to Heyang County?"


    Xiao Hanzheng asked back: "What are we going back to, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi said: "I''ll go back with you. I heard that Heyang County is being managed very well now. I also want to go to Heyang County to inspect it."


    He is the deputy governor and has the authority to inspect major cities in the northern Xinjiang.


    He originally thought that he would leave and return to Beicheng in two days, but now he has changed his mind.


    He wanted to stay and stare at King Yi and Kong Yuelan, and he couldn''t let the two really make a pair.


    He wanted to impress Kong Yuelan with his actions and make her reconcile with him.


    Xiao Hanzheng said indifferently: "As you wish."


    The scumbag will definitely regret today''s decision, even if he and his little daughter-in-law don''t fight, King Yi will not let the scumbag go.


    The two had nothing to talk about, so they left the study one after another.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked out of the study and saw King Yi leaning beside Kong Yuelan, teasing her, talking and laughing.


    He walked over and listened carefully, only to hear the two of them saying what to eat and what to eat.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I didn''t expect King Yi to be such a King Yi.


    couldn''t help but reflect, he had thought about the method of coaxing Kong, and it seemed that he had to change it. It was really shameless for King Yi.


    Shi Qingluo also found that the scum dad looked at King Yi and his mother-in-law in the wrong way.


    She showed a schadenfreude smile, the scumbag is really fragrant, now it''s even more fun!


    She smiled and said to her mother-in-law, "Mother, let''s go up the mountain to pick mushrooms today."


    There are several mountains nearby, and there are many wild fungi.


    She has experience in distinguishing which is edible and which is poisonous.


    Mother Xiao chuckled: "Okay, I didn''t pick white pears last time, let''s go together today."


    Xiao Baili was also a little interested, "Okay, okay!"


    Liang Yulin said to Xiao Hanzheng: "I''ll leave the matter here to you, and I''ll **** them to pick mushrooms."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." King Yi really knows how to dump the burden.


    The people of Ge Guo have been captured, the nearby mountains are safe, and the **** of King Yi is too wet.


    The deeper he got in touch, the more he realized that King Yi was very thick-skinned and shameless.


    But he didn''t object, "Okay, then I will trouble the prince."


    Xiao Yuanshi discovered for the first time that King Yi was so shameless, which was simply using power for personal gain.


    He smiled and said: "It happens that I want to go hunting in the mountains today, let''s go together."


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "Since Deputy Governor Xiao is in such a good mood, let''s go together."


    sent to the door to let him clean up, he was welcome.


    The Kong family didn''t want to stay with Xiao Yuanshi, the scumbag ex-husband, but after hearing King Yi''s agreement, he didn''t refute it.


    Anyway, she will stay away from this scumbag.


    So after breakfast, apart from Xiao Hanzheng and the third prince who stayed to deal with things, everyone else went hunting for mushrooms, including Xi Rui and Xi Rong.


    When Shi Qing saw Xi Rong riding a horse, he was also a little interested, and also chose to ride a horse.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili were not good at horseback riding, so they still rode in carriages.


    King Yi and Xiao Yuanshi rode to the head, followed by a team of guards to protect them.


    Liang Yulin and Xiao Yuanshi chatted a few times from time to time, all of you coming and going are targeting each other.


    However, Xiao Yuanshi''s mouth is not as slippery as Wang Yi, and he will be scolded a few words for anything, and he is so angry.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong followed behind and listened happily.


    Then Xi Rong rode close to Shi Qingluo and said in a low voice, "Luoluo, that ex-father-in-law of yours has been targeting my uncle, do you want to eat back?"


    It was not easy for her uncle to chase a wife. Not only did he have to pass the test of Xiao Hanzheng''s siblings, but now an ex-husband who wanted to intervene appeared.


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "No, his face is too big, he really thinks of himself as a fragrant bun."


    Xi Rong asked worriedly, "Will your mother-in-law be coaxed by him again?"


    I heard that Luoluo''s mother-in-law still had feelings for Xiao Yuanshi.


    If Xiao Yuanshi cuts her off, what will her uncle do?


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Impossible, my mother-in-law is just pure and not stupid."


    "It''s even more impossible to jump into a fire pit twice, don''t worry."


    After hearing what her friend said, Xi Rong was relieved.


    Simultaneously showed Si''s look of watching a good show, "Then your former father-in-law is going to be sad today. My uncle''s heart is thinner than the tip of a needle."


    Shi Qingluo cast a sympathetic look, "Let''s just wait for a good show."


    Today will add a new chapter, so there are two more chapters together around 19:00~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Face is turning green

    Chapter 529 The face is turning green with anger


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili came down from above, and King Yi and others also dismounted and entered the mountain together.


    King Yi and Xiao Yuanshi both brought people, and both of them asked their subordinates to bring bows.


    Liang Yulin went to Xiao''s mother first to speak.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who was a step slower: "..."


    Walking to a place full of mountains and flowers, Liang Yulin walked over quickly, stretched out his hand to pick a handful of flowers, and walked over and handed them to Mother Xiao.


    "Yuelan, this flower is very beautiful, just like you, I borrowed it and offered it to Buddha for you."


    It was the first time that Kong Yuelan was given flowers, and even in front of so many people, her face turned red.


    But she still took the flowers generously, "Thank you!"


    As the daughter-in-law said, she and King Yi neither steal nor rob, and they get along with each other in an upright manner.


    She and King Yi also talked about it. Although they are not husband and wife yet, they also have a relationship of unmarried husband and wife.


    He sent flowers to compliment himself, and she naturally accepted this kindness.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but turn black when he saw it. He really didn''t expect King Yi to be able to pull himself down so much to do such a thing.


    The key words are too nauseous.


    Also this flower is as beautiful as you, how can King Yi say this?


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect King Yi to send flowers, even more sweet words.


    She smiled at Xi Rong in a low voice: "Your uncle is so good!"


    The trick of ?? sending flowers is very old-fashioned in modern times, but it was still very new in ancient times.


    After all, men are respected, and few men will do this.


    This is also the most honorable prince in Daliang.


    Xi Rong was also stunned, "I didn''t expect my uncle to be such an uncle."


    She whispered, "It''s the first time I''ve seen my uncle like this, which shows that he really cares about your mother-in-law."


    She knew that uncle Zuitian could coax her grandmother, but she didn''t expect to be so good at coaxing women.


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "I also learned."


    Little cousin is amazing, Xiao Yuanshi is no match at all.


    Such a group of people continued to walk, and soon saw a few bushes of mushrooms.


    Xiao Yuanshi took the lead this time and took the initiative to pick the mushrooms.


    He couldn''t say anything nauseous, he just handed the mushroom to Mother Xiao, "Here, I remember you liked mushroom soup before, you can take it back and stew."


    This is not something he made up, but when he was still at home, Mr. Kong would often come back from picking mushrooms, and then secretly cook them for the children to eat.


    Mother Xiao told him honestly, "I used to like to drink mushroom soup, that''s because in your house, the old lady didn''t let me and the children have enough to eat, so I had no choice but to find a way to add meals."


    She then swept the mushrooms from her ex-husband''s hand, "Also, are you sure you want to give me all these mushrooms?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little embarrassed at first, his mother used to be much harsher than the other rooms to Kong and the children.


    I didn¡¯t expect Kong¡¯s to pick and cook mushrooms every season, just to pamper his stomach.


    Then listened to her question again, and immediately showed his loyalty, "Of course, this was originally picked for you."


    Mother Xiao''s eyes showed a bit of sarcasm. Before she could speak, Liang Yulin spoke first.


    "Deputy Governor Xiao, your thoughts are too poisonous."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at him inexplicably and asked unhappily, "What do you mean?"


    Liang Yulin tapped the mushroom in his hand with his chin, "Even this king can tell that the mushroom in your hand is poisonous. Are you trying to poison Yuelan? Your heart is really bad!"


    Of course he didn''t know what a poisonous or non-toxic mushroom was before.


    But since he was rescued in the mountains last time, he knew that Kong Yuelan was taking her daughter to pick mushrooms.


    He specially asked someone to learn to tell the difference. The purpose was to find an opportunity to invite a couple of mother and daughter to go to the mountain to pick mushrooms, and he could help.


    Really didn¡¯t learn in vain.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." King Yi, this shameless person, was blatantly provoking.


    "Your Highness is sure this mushroom is poisonous?"


    He didn''t even know that mushrooms were poisonous, how could a prince who was even more clothed and stretched his hand know that?


    Liang Yulin also immediately expressed his loyalty, "Because Yuelan likes to pick mushrooms with white pears, so I specially asked someone to learn it, and of course I know which mushrooms are poisonous."


    Xiao Yuanshi choked: "..." How should he answer these words?


    And he didn''t expect King Yi to find someone to learn this in order to please Kong Yuelan.


    Shi Qingluo opened his mouth to help, "Deputy Governor Xiao, the mushroom you are holding is not only poisonous, but also highly poisonous, every one has it."


    The scumbag faced King Yi, and the first round was completely defeated!


    One sends flowers and the other sends mushrooms, romantically scumbag loses.


    Then the scumbag brought a bunch of poisonous mushrooms to her mother-in-law and gave it to her mother-in-law, as if I cared about you.


    Is this going to make them laugh to death?


    Xi Rong smiled and said, "Deputy Governor Xiao, your heart is really bad."


    Xiao Baili glared at the scumbag, "Do you really wish my mother had an accident?"


    Scum dad, wouldn''t this be intentional?


    Mother Xiao also snorted at Xiao Yuanshi, "I was almost killed by you once, and now you want to harm me again, why are you so vicious."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face changed, embarrassed, "I really didn''t know that this mushroom was poisonous, I just looked bright and thought it might be delicious."


    "Yuelan, I don''t have such thoughts, don''t get me wrong."


    Liang Yulin inserted a knife beside him, "The brighter the mushroom, the more poisonous it is. Deputy Governor Xiao, you are a farmer who doesn''t even know this common sense?"


    Xiao Yuanshi really wanted to stop King Yi''s mouth, "The gentleman is far away from the kitchen, it''s normal that I can''t recognize this."


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "But I know that as a prince, it just means you don''t care."


    just reflects his intentions.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You can shut up now.


    This King Yi is so annoying.


    Kong Yuelan knew that Xiao Yuanshi didn''t do it on purpose, but it was even more hateful, "Take away your mushrooms, we will pick them ourselves."


    Then he turned his head and smiled at Liang Yulin gently, "You have a heart."


    She never thought that King Yi would go to learn to identify mushrooms for her own sake.


    I was still a little moved in my heart, and there was a little sweetness that I had never seen before.


    Liang Yulin smiled softly and said, "For you, it should be."


    Mother Xiao blushed again, and took her daughter forward in embarrassment, completely ignoring Xiao Yuanshi.


    Liang Yulin blushed when he saw the person he liked, and his mood also improved.


    also threw a provocative look at Xiao Yuanshi, as if you were too bad.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry.


    Not only openly provoked, but also publicly said such things that only husband and wife would say. King Yi is really shameless.


    The Kong family is also true, and he still has a good face towards King Yi. Have you forgotten the beautiful past they had?


    Shi Qingluo found that King Yi was really good at it. He always looked for a sense of presence to express himself, and deliberately showed his affection in front of them and the scumbag.


    Look at the scumbag, his face is turning green with anger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： King Yi is awesome

    Chapter 530 King Yi is absolutely amazing


    Xiao Yuanshi, not to be outdone, imitated King Yi''s thick skin, chased after Xiao''s mother, and found a topic to talk to her.


    This time, King Yi didn''t come up to him. He knew how to control the balance.


    And with his knowledge of the Kong family, he would definitely not pay attention to Xiao Yuanshi.


    Sure enough, after talking for a long time, Xiao Yuanshi didn''t get a word or a look from his mother.


    In the end, it was even more annoying. He rolled his eyes at him, "Can you be quiet? It''s very noisy."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." King Yi stopped making noise when he spoke? Confucius treats this differently.


    Liang Yulin became impatient when he saw Kong Yuelan being entangled by Xiao Yuanshi.


    So he took the initiative to look at Xiao Yuanshi and said: "We two big men, it''s no fun to pick mushrooms with them here, why don''t we go and see who can catch something first, just to use it to stew mushrooms at night."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt that he was provoked again, "Okay, then I will compare with the prince."


    He couldn''t recognize mushrooms, but he was a good hunter.


    So the two greeted Mother Xiao and the others, and went to look for their prey with bows.


    Leaving Xi Rui''s face speechless, "I''m also a man, why did my little cousin forget me."


    Xi Rong glanced at him, "You''re not a rival in love, don''t mess around."


    Xi Rui gave her a look that I understood, "Nonsense, or I''ll follow."


    "Are you saying that little cousin is really just hunting with Xiao Yuanshi?"


    He always felt that it would not be that simple.


    Xi Rong rubbed her chin, "It won''t benefit Xiao Yuanshi anyway."


    When my mother was still alive, I once told her that my uncle had done a lot of bad things, and I used to make King Jin, the most favored son, suffer in front of the late emperor.


    Dealing with Xiao Yuanshi, that is not even easier.


    Xi Rui agreed: "Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    He was also annoyed by Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qing also ordered a wax for the scumbag in his heart, guessing how King Yi would fix the scumbag.


    In addition to the run, the scumbag should definitely make a fool of himself.


    Could it make the scumbag lame or something?


    As she guessed, she accompanied her mother-in-law to pick mushrooms.


    She said to Mother Xiao, "Mother, scumbag wants to eat grass again."


    Kong Yuelan also roughly guessed, "That shameless thing must have a purpose."


    "Even if he really talks about feelings, I can''t see him again, I just feel sick."


    She will always remember that when this scumbag brought Ge Chunru back, he looked at her aloof.


    Since she feels that she is not worthy of him, why should she come to eat the grass now, it must be for profit, it really disgusts her.


    Especially, there was a handsome and personable King Yi in front of her for comparison, and she felt even more disgusted when she saw Xiao Yuanshi.


    Picked a lot of mushrooms, and a few people sat under a big tree to rest and drink water, waiting for King Yi and others to come back.


    About half an hour later, King Yi and Xiao Yuanshi came back together.


    After a few people, Shi Qing saw the big red and swollen bags on Daddy''s face and exposed hands.


    King Yi walked over leisurely with a few pheasants and rabbits.


    The contrast really shouldn''t be too strong.


    Shi Qingluo smirked, "Did the deputy governor stoke a hornet''s nest?"


    King Yi is absolutely amazing, he is such a scumbag.


    In all fairness, the scumbag looks very good. If you ignore his character, he looks like a middle-aged and beautiful uncle. Otherwise, he will not be able to give birth to a son as good-looking as Xiao Xianggong.


    It''s just the previous behavior and expression, which seems a little greasy.


    is now directly disfigured, the bag on this face hurts the eyes too much.


    Shi Qingluo found that King Yi had the potential of male green tea properly, and gave him a cup of green tea to drink.


    Only King Yi could think of such a strongly contrasting way to treat a person. It¡¯s too bad, haha!


    She had to sigh, King Yi, talent!


    Bringing this up, Xiao Yuanshi got angry, he said yin and yang strangely: "I have to ask the prince."


    He was looking for his prey, but who knew that King Yi ran to stab the wild beehive, and then led him towards him.


    He originally wanted to watch a good show, but felt that King Yi would suffer the consequences.


    Who would have thought that those wild bees seemed to be blind, and actually avoided King Yi who was poking the honeycomb, and then when King Yi and him passed by, they all sting at him.


    When he was caught off guard, he was bitten badly.


    Liang Yulin took a honeycomb full of honey from the guard and said, "Yesterday Yuelan said she wanted to make a cake, and when I saw the honey, I wanted to get her some and add it to it."


    His face was innocent, "Maybe the wild bee thought I was more handsome and the deputy governor Xiao was ugly, so he bypassed me and stung him specifically."


    Not only praised himself for being good-looking, but also belittled Xiao Yuanshi''s ugly.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he wanted to kill King Yi, "Don''t go too far."


    Liang Yulin blinked, "This is Bumblebee''s choice, but it has nothing to do with this king, don''t splash dirty water."


    Then he coughed dryly, like a kind reminder, "Deputy Governor Xiao, if this king is replaced by your present honor, he will definitely go back down the mountain ahead of time, and it won''t come out to be scary."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This King Yi is really not a thing.


    He is clearly the one who did this to him, but now he is pretending to be innocent, **** it!


    What made him feel unsure and heartbroken was that Kong Yuelan nodded in agreement, "It''s really scary, it''s so awkward."


    Xiao Yuanshi is a big man, and naturally he doesn''t bring a mirror when he goes out, so I didn''t see how ugly he looks now.


    Hearing Mother Xiao''s words, his face was extremely ugly, and he felt his face hurt and itchy.


    The **** ?? King Yi must have deliberately made him look ugly in front of Kong Yuelan, it''s too shameless.


    But if he left early, he was not reconciled and just followed silently.


    The mushrooms were almost picked, and the group went down the mountain and walked back.


    Liang Yulin smiled and leaned over to Mother Xiao again, and gave away the pheasants and rabbits he had beaten as gifts.


    also discussed with Mother Xiao how to make it delicious, such as making spicy rabbit meat with chili peppers made by Shi Qingluo.


    When it comes to cooking, Mother Xiao has endless things to say.


    The two were talking and laughing, and they looked so close, those who didn¡¯t know it would really think they were a couple in love.


    made Xiao Yuanshi, who was following behind him, with eyes full of gloom, and his heart was sour.


    He even scolded King Yi, the shameless person who calculated him, many times.


    On the way back, the two of them were still riding their horses.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked with a bit of gnashing teeth: "How did you do it before? You stabbed a wild bee, but those wild bees came to sting me."


    This time, Liang Yulin did not pretend to be innocent because he was not in front of Xiao''s mother.


    He smiled meaningfully: "It''s all thanks to my eldest son."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "Do you have a son?"


    Why hasn''t he heard of it? Isn''t it rumored that King Yi is too weak to have children?


    Where did the son come from?


    He was suddenly overjoyed. If Kong Shi knew that King Yi had a son, he didn''t know how King Yi would explain it.


    Then I heard King Yi say: "Xiao Hanzheng, my eldest son!"


    "My eldest son specially gave me a packet of anti-mosquito powder. As long as I sprinkle it on my body, no bees, snakes and ants will come close."


    He also looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a smile and asked, "How is it, my eldest son is very filial, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened instantly: "..." Filial piety, you bastard, that is my son, my eldest son.


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood, shameless, King Yi is so shameless.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： How to compare?

    Chapter 531 How to compare?


    Xiao Yuanshi was furious when he heard King Yi''s shameless words.


    He said coldly, "His surname is Xiao, but not Liang."


    "I heard that Wang Ye can''t have a queen in the future, so he has to recognize someone else''s child as his son?"


    Although he broke up, in his eyes, Xiao Hanzheng''s brothers and sisters were his sons and daughters of Xiao Yuanshi.


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "After I marry Yuelan, isn''t Han Zheng my son?"


    "Bai Li is my daughter and Han Yi is my youngest son."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a daughter or not, as long as you have both children, even if you don''t have the surname Liang, they are still my children."


    He sneered at Xiao Yuanshi, "Your surname is Xiao, but you go out and ask Hanzheng brothers and sisters to call you Dad, and see if they will."


    "And later, they will call me father, so Han Zheng is my eldest son, there is nothing wrong."


    "Of course, if Han Zheng and the others are willing, it''s not a big problem to get the genealogy of my Liang family."


    These are small things, he can handle them all.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Shameless, not only digging his corners, but also his roots.


    He was given the medicine for extinction by Ge Chun, and he felt that it would be difficult to stay any longer.


    So I hoped that Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyi would inherit the lineage.


    But if King Yi became the stepfather of the two, he was really afraid that the two would change their surnames to Liang.


    He said with a cold face: "I don''t know whether Yuelan will marry you or not, so don''t talk too much."


    Liang Yulin chuckled, "You just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    "Yuelan has agreed to give this king a chance. After we get married, this king will definitely send you an invitation. Remember to come and have a glass of wedding wine."


    He and Kong Yuelan got along very well, so he was sure to marry someone into the house.


    After the Northern Xinjiang business was finished, he went back to the capital to ask for the imperial edict of marriage.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He didn''t want to drink a **** wedding wine.


    "My lord, why did you suddenly pursue Kong Yuelan?"


    He couldn''t help but ask bluntly: "In order to respond to me, do you still want to use Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo?"


    He always felt that it was impossible for a man like King Yi to fall in love with a woman he had left.


    Liang Yulin couldn''t see what Xiao Yuanshi meant.


    His face turned cold, "This king has nothing to do with Hanzheng and Qingluo."


    "You''re even more unworthy of this king to take this as an excuse."


    "Yuelan is the most special woman I''ve ever seen. She is gentle and strong, and she does a good job of cooking."


    "When the king is with her, you will experience a real home feeling, which you may not experience."


    "This king does not lack power, but he wants a warm and interesting home."


    "This is what Yuelan can give to this king."


    "Her child, the king also likes it very much, and can treat it like his own child."


    "And even in the future, they can inherit everything from this king."


    "It doesn''t matter to this king whether he is biological or not, this king pays more attention to fate."


    He glanced at Xiao Yuanshi coldly, "So don''t look at others with your villain''s heart. Your interests come first, but this king pays more attention to feelings."


    "Hanzheng brothers and sisters are very good, if you don''t cherish it yourself, if you miss it, you miss it."


    "It''s impossible to restore it with the help of Yuelan, so you should still lose your heart."


    He left another meaningful sentence, "Also, Yuelan is not as easy to coax as you think. Back then, under such circumstances, she was able to reconcile with you strongly, and now it is even more impossible for you to coax her back."


    "Deputy Governor Xiao, people can be confident, but they can''t be too self-righteous."


    "It''s not much speculation, this king and you have nothing to say, you can think about it for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he rode a horse, then retreated to the back to speak to Xi Rui, who was also riding a horse.


    He doesn''t like Xiao Yuanshi, so he can sneer at him and ignore him.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s swollen face could not be seen, but the hand that tightly held the reins still revealed his restlessness.


    He was thinking about the words of King Yi.


    Cozy and fun?


    He couldn''t hold back because of this, and recalled his life before he joined the army.


    Kong Yuelan can take good care of his life. Although he has a rough meal every day, he has both children and he does have a warm feeling.


    This is nothing after becoming a general and deputy governor.


    Ge Chunru has never given him such a so-called "home" feeling.


    Is he really wrong?


    So you want "home", or only Kong Yuelan can give it to him?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he should reconcile with Kong Yuelan, turned his head to look at the carriage behind him, his eyes were a bit hot.


    Shi Qingluo has been observing the scumbag, and he has seen his eyes.


    She guessed that the scumbag was stimulated by King Yi.


    I felt that my ex-wife was different, and I had a little interest in it.


    But when you find that someone with a more noble status is coming to grab it, you will feel that your ex-wife is too sweet.


    Especially if his ex-wife is ignoring him now, he wants to conquer again.


    is a cheap bone.


    King Yi is really doing, deliberately stimulating the scumbag to be more fragrant, and he will regret it more in the future.


    But she liked it, no wonder Xiao Xianggong accepted the stepfather of King Yi so quickly.


    is really too appetizing for their family.


    Yi Wang was not filled with black sesame stuffing, but rather the handsome appearance of the exiled immortal when he first met. He was definitely not related to their family, which would make people feel too distant.


    Back to the town, Xiao Hanzheng and the three princes have already handled the affairs almost.


    Hearing that the little daughter-in-law and the others came back, he went out to pick them up in person.


    Then I saw the scumbag who was riding on the head, with a face full of stings.


    Xiao Hanzheng remembered that last night, King Yi secretly searched for the powder that he wanted to prevent mosquitoes, snakes and ants from biting, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    Emotion, the big tailed wolf, has already figured out how to deal with the scumbag.


    I have to say, it¡¯s really beautiful!


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face and hands were sore and itchy. After seeing Xiao Hanzheng, he was rarely excited.


    "Han Zheng, do you have any medicine to reduce swelling?"


    My son gave King Yi the anti-mosquito medicine, so he should have given him some anti-swelling medicine.


    Xiao Hanzheng just looked at him coldly, "No!"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Unfilial son.


    Liang Yulin came over on horseback, looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said with a smile: "Hanzheng, the medicine you gave me is very useful."


    Xiao Hanzheng showed a smile, "If it''s easy to use, I''ll give it to you next time."


    Liang Yulin dismounted, put his hand on Xiao Hanzheng''s shoulder, looking close, "This is a good feeling."


    He said, "I have hunted rabbits, and tonight we will eat spicy rabbit meat. Your mother is also a genius at making this."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "That''s right, my mother''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    "Yes, I like to eat your mother''s cooking. I will continue to help her today. I also like to watch her cook."


    These words were deliberately said to Xiao Yuanshi, but they were not acted.


    But he really likes cooking with Kong Yuelan, helping out from time to time, washing dishes, handing over bowls and so on.


    He thought it was a kind of fun, very warm.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that King Yi''s face was thick-skinned, so he laughed and said, "Just be happy."


    The prince who can go to the kitchen to help his mother, the whole big beam can only find such a king, how can the scumbag compare?


    Recently, I have been posting first and then revising. The input method is often wrong, so there will be some typos. I have seen that you are catching bugs and have changed it. Thank you, huh~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Is this son really a fox?

    Chapter 532 This son really changed from a fox?


    Soon, Shi Qingluo walked over with Xiao''s mother in his arms.


    The family entered the yard chatting and laughing, and Xi Rong and Xi Rui followed them to have dinner.


    Even the third prince used the excuse of working here and stayed to eat.


    Only Xiao Yuanshi was ignored, embarrassed.


    Xiao Yuanshi stood at the door, watching the back of the group disappearing after entering the door, in addition to being angry, there was more panic and confusion.


    He always thought that as long as he turned around, Kong Yuelan would happily reunite with him.


    Only now did I realize that he was thinking too much.


    Before this, he also thought that King Yi wanted to marry Kong Yuelan as his concubine, and it should be aimed at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing.


    But now I''m not sure, which prince would run to help women in the kitchen?


    Even if he was a farmer, he would not be able to do such a thing.


    Even if King Yi wanted to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, he didn''t have to lower his body to such a degree.


    Then there was pain on his face, and he couldn''t get angry again.


    Xiao Hanzheng is a wicked son. He deliberately helped King Yi deal with his own father, which is really good.


    He didn''t follow up with the cheek anymore, but returned to the inn with his sleeves thrown.


    When he saw his appearance in the mirror, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly collapsed.


    No wonder Kong shi despised him so much before, he can no longer see his original handsome appearance.


    That bastard, King Yi, is really bad!


    For the next two days, Xiao Yuanshi did not appear in front of Kong Yuelan, and stayed at the inn to reduce the swelling on his face.


    The doctor in the small town has limited skills. After two days of rubbing the medicine, he only needs to go down a little bit. He really doesn''t want to go out to meet people.


    King Yi secretly left the town and secretly escorted Yelude, the little prince of Ge State, to Beijing.


    Xiao Hanzheng suggested that it would be better to send Yelude to the capital as a proton.


    Don''t look at Yelude, who didn''t seem to exist in Ge before, but in fact he was the favorite son of Emperor Ge, and he was a brave and ferocious warrior born with divine power.


    If Yelude accidentally escaped back to Ge, it would be a disaster for the people of Daliang in the frontier.


    These news Liang Yulin just listened to Xiao Hanzheng, but he trusted him unconditionally.


    Nonsense, who does he believe in his eldest son?


    Because he was worried that other people would **** Yelude to Beijing, Liang Yulin had to do it himself and temporarily left the frontier canning workshop to Shi Qingluo for help.


    At this point, even if Xiao Yuanshi kept kissing, he couldn''t do it.


    After another three days, Xiao Yuanshi''s face subsided, and he reappeared in the courtyard where Kong Yuelan lived.


    Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili followed Shi Qing to the canning workshop to help. The two were good at cooking, so they taught the recruited workers how to cook all kinds of canned meat.


    Xiao Yuanshi went to the small courtyard and saw no one, so he went to the canning workshop again.


    was stopped at the door.


    He had to let people in to report, but Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo were too lazy to pay attention to him and didn''t see him.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he could only go to Xiao Hanzheng.


    He met the third prince in the office, but found that King Yi was gone.


    After ?? went in and sat down, he asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Where''s King Yi?"


    Xiao Hanzheng lowered his head to work, "I''m taking someone out to collect mutton."


    This was their excuse to cover King Yi''s departure.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also paying attention to the news outside the inn, but he heard that King Yi had brought people to collect meat.


    But isn''t this taking too long?


    According to King Yi''s temperament that he likes to go to Kong Yuelan''s side, he should come back no matter what.


    There was some doubt in his heart, "When are you going back to Heyang County?"


    Xiao Hanzheng still wrote with his head down, "It will take some time."


    "If you are going to inspect Heyang County, just go by yourself."


    King Yi secretly escorted Yelude back to Beijing, so he could only temporarily help sit here.


    Yelude was captured here, and Ge Guo would definitely find a way to rescue him.


    If he leaves, there will be trouble here.


    Fortunately, Heyang County is on the right track, and Fei Yuzhe can handle many things.


    If you can''t handle it, you will be sent quickly.


    I use carrier pigeons in a hurry, so he can also work here.


    Xiao Yuanshi had more doubts in his heart after hearing what he said.


    He suddenly asked, "Where''s Yelude who was caught alive by you?"


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was originally working with his head down, raised his head, raised his eyebrows and looked at the scumbag, "Are you very concerned about the little Prince Ge?"


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes flashed, "I just asked out of curiosity."


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "I advise you not to ask, so don''t ask more."


    "If you ask for information for others, you should not."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s mind was broken, he smiled shyly, "Okay, I won''t ask."


    He did meet with King Jin''s person this morning, and the other party wanted him to inquire about Yelude''s whereabouts.


    Who knew that Xiao Hanzheng was so sensitive, he found out.


    But he also confirmed one thing, King Yi went to collect meat for a few days and didn''t come back, there must be something wrong.


    Yelud should not be here anymore.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw the scumbag''s appearance and knew that the other party was suspicious or guessed.


    But it doesn''t matter, now King Yi should have safely left the surveillance range of King Jin, Qianchao and Ge Guo.


    Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully: "Your relationship with King Jin is getting closer and closer."


    To the scumbag, he has been monitoring.


    Xiao Yuanshi also understood that Xiao Hanzheng knew who he met King Jin in the morning.


    This son''s methods are really getting more and more powerful, and the fear in his heart is deeper.


    He made a helpless look and sighed, "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf. I also wanted to hide the treasure map, so I pretended to go to King Jin."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just the treasure map, but also the fifty thousand taels."


    When he didn''t know, King Jin used Ge Chunru''s 50,000 taels to coerce and lure the scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This son really turned into a fox, right?


    I can''t see through it. The son''s straightforward approach is becoming more and more like that bad daughter-in-law. It''s so annoying.


    He smiled shyly again, "I also took the opportunity to break into the enemy''s interior."


    Speaking of which, I can''t wait to strangle Ge Chunru to death, that woman is really a mortal star.


    destroyed his plan and deployment to the northern Xinjiang again and again.


    Collected 50,000 taels and gave it to Ge Chunyi, so that he was coerced by King Jin''s people and had to do some things for the other party in private.


    is now broken by Xiao Hanzheng, he is actually quite embarrassed and can only make excuses to perfunctory.


    Xiao Hanzheng just warned the scumbag not to interfere with what he shouldn''t, "If you want to say that, then let it be."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." What does it mean?


    However, it is not easy to inquire about the news of King Yi and Yelude. This son is too sensitive and difficult to deal with.


    Hey, back then, he was really out of his mind to cut off his relationship with such a powerful son for the sake of Ge Chunru''s death star.


    Otherwise, if their father and son join forces, are they worried about not being able to open up the situation in northern Xinjiang?


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng''s people walked in, handed him a letter, and left quickly.


    Xiao Hanzheng tore open the letter and looked at it, and found that it was sent by Zhuo Jun.


    The information about Yelude is clearly on it, which means that the people in the previous dynasty asked her to ask, and these people are very concerned about Yelude.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised a playful arc on his lips, and suddenly looked at Xiao Yuanshi and said, "If you''re okay recently, please help to check something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Well done

    Chapter 533 Well done


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little inexplicable, the topic of his son changed so quickly.


    He asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He suspected that it might have something to do with the letter Xiao Hanzheng received.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Go check to see if Zhuo Jun and the people from Ge Guo have private contacts."


    The foundation of the scumbag on the northern side of the border is much deeper than what he has shown, and there are still some hidden backers.


    This is incomparable to King Yi and the third prince.


    What he can find out now is that although the scumbag has done some things for King Jin, he has not really betrayed the emperor.


    So it is appropriate to ask the other party to check these.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a moment, "Zhuojun? With that third flower in your scientific examination?"


    "He has a problem?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said half-truth: "He is the child of King Jin, and his mother is the princess of the previous dynasty."


    Xiao Yuanshi showed a shocked expression, obviously surprised, "Are you sure?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Naturally."


    "I suspect that the people of the previous dynasty had a lot to do with the royal family of the Ge Kingdom, and King Jin doesn''t know if he played any role in it."


    "It''s better to check it out."


    "If you do this, you will be able to atone for your sins in front of the emperor."


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "What am I going to atone for?"


    As soon as he came, he put a charge on his father.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it about copying the map and hiding it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi choked: "..." Really.


    couldn''t help but write a note to Ge Chunru''s mourning star.


    He said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Okay, I''ll have someone check it out."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and emphasized: "Remember, don''t startle the snake."


    continued: "If King Jin''s people ask again, you can say, I said Yelude was locked up for interrogation."


    Xiao Yuanshi was even more certain that King Yi went to collect meat must be fake, and in all likelihood he took Yelude away.


    But although he hates King Yi, he really doesn''t dare to reveal his guesses to King Jin''s people.


    Otherwise, if the emperor knew about it, he would not be able to eat and walk around.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, who couldn''t see anything from his face, and this son was not a good friend either.


    Xiao Hanzheng made a gesture of invitation, "Is there anything else? Just ask if you have nothing to do."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Throw it away after you use it up!


    But he really couldn''t do anything about this son, "It''s alright."


    He slapped his face and turned to leave, feeling angry.


    Since the son and the bad daughter-in-law came to Northern Xinjiang, everything seems to be out of control.


    Back at the inn, Xiao Yuanshi followed what Xiao Hanzheng said and went back to King Jin''s people, sitting by the window and thinking deeply.


    After a while, he still ordered someone to check what Xiao Hanzheng had instructed.


    In the following time, Xiao Yuanshi often went to Kong Yuelan to brush his presence.


    But all were ignored.


    Even when he was out walking through an alley, he was put in a sack and beaten.


    By the time he broke free, the sacker had already run away.


    The same thing happened to the people he took out, and they were covered with sacks together.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked someone to check.


    Only then did he realize that it was the sack that was brought by Xi Rong and Xi Rui by his own daughter.


    And Kong Yuelan also participated.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry that he never thought that his once well-behaved and submissive daughter would be so bold and unfilial, and his gentle and timid ex-wife even condoned participation.


    This is to ignore him at all.


    He decided in his heart that Kong Yuelan must be taken down, and when he became a family again, he had to take good care of his ex-wife and daughter who had been spoiled by Shi Qingluo.


    is simply outrageous!


    The next day, Xiao Yuanshi was still going to go to Kong Yuelan to show his hospitality, but received a letter from Beicheng.


    There is a difficult matter in Beicheng, and he, the deputy governor, needs to deal with it.


    Xiao Yuanshi could only leave the town ahead of time, and instead of going to Heyang County, he went directly back to the northern border.


    The main King Yi was not there, so he didn''t have to worry too much about Kong Yuelan being coaxed by King Yi.


    After finishing his work, he will find a chance to come back and coax Kong Yuelan to change her mind.


    In the yard, the family sat and had breakfast.


    heard that Xiao Yuanshi left the town with the people.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "What did you do?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded with a smile, "Well, he has been harassing my mother recently, and I''m annoyed by it."


    So we should send people away as soon as possible, out of sight and out of mind.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: "Nice job!"


    The scumbags have been pestering my mother-in-law these past few days. It looks so greasy.


    Mother Xiao also chuckled: "Well done son!"


    She didn''t mean to annoy Xiao Yuanshi to death.


    Daughter was going to make sacks. She expressed her strong support and went with her.


    did not cover up their whereabouts, just to let the scumbag retreat.


    Who knows that the scumbags feel too good about themselves and don''t notice their disgust at all.


    Or maybe he found it, and he pretended not to know. He always lived in his own cognition, which was very annoying.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s departure didn''t affect anything, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were busy setting up defenses and the other was busy with the canning workshop.


    North City, King Jin Mansion.


    Liang Yujun dined in the courtyard of the concubine Hua.


    The housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Ruan''s father is here."


    Not long ago, Princess Jin, who had gained power in the entire palace, was sent back to her parents'' home.


    King Kam also abolished the position of the county head of Binh County, demoted him to a commoner, and sent it back to Nguyen''s family.


    Everyone has not been shocked by the fact that the Zhen County Lord became the Ping County Lord because of Shi Qingluo.


    This news once again shocked the entire Beicheng.


    No one thought that Princess Jin, who had always been favored, would be sent back to her parents'' home by King Jin on her own initiative.


    Everyone is very curious about what happened here.


    Many people checked and found that it seemed to be because of Shi Qing.


    But I thought it shouldn''t happen, so this incident aroused everyone''s curiosity and waited for the follow-up.


    Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin were sent back to their parents'' family, and everyone in her family''s family was shocked.


    Then I heard her say that she lost her temper and wanted to leave the palace, secretly scolding her for having a sick mind, but she still did not dare to offend, holding their mother and daughter.


    After all, everyone in the Ruan family knows how much King Jin loves Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin.


    And Ruan Songling always slapped King Jin when he wanted to, and they were used to it from the beginning.


    This time, Father Ruan thought it was his daughter who was deliberately angry and returned to her parents¡¯ home.


    As long as her daughter coaxes King Jin, she can go back to King Jin''s mansion to be a blessing.


    But no matter how he persuaded, his daughter would not listen to him to coax King Jin.


    He guessed that his daughter should want to make King Jin the first to be soft, and then she will go back to King Jin''s mansion.


    Therefore, I didn''t take it seriously, but felt that this daughter was so powerful that she devoured King Jin to the death.


    found that King Jin had been back from Heyang County for ten days, but he did not come to pick up his daughter, which seemed to be different from what they thought.


    The most important thing is that Father Ruan has been doing things very poorly recently, and he has been pampered by his boss.


    This made him very unhappy, and after he was refused to let his daughter return to King Jin''s mansion again.


    He had to come to King Jin''s Mansion in person and wanted to talk to King Jin.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ I clicked on the post before, and then I went out to get the courier, only to find out that it was not sent, and now I click again~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： completion

    Chapter 534 is over


    Liang Yujun was not surprised to see Father Ruan.


    He wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, "Take him to the front hall and wait."


    The housekeeper said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Father Ruan was taken to the front hall, and after waiting for a long time, he saw King Jin who was late.


    His daughter dared to be willful to King Jin, but he did not dare.


    saluted respectfully, "Meet the lord!"


    Liang Yujun walked to the first place and sat down, "Anything?"


    Father Ruan''s face was full of smiles, "The princess kept talking about thinking about the prince at home, so I came over to ask when you would have someone pick her up."


    It''s not enough for my daughter to stay at her parents'' house all the time. Now people outside are starting to make rumors that his daughter has fallen out of favor.


    And his arrogant daughter, who is intimidating at home, uses the best and eats the best, and also suppresses and bullies his concubine and concubines.


    brought back another granddaughter who was more arrogant and willful. The whole family was so annoyed that they could not wait to send her back immediately.


    Liang Yujun picked up the tea that the maid had just served, and asked playfully, "Did she not tell you why this king sent her back to her parents'' home?"


    Father Ruan heard this and found that things were different from what he thought before.


    He said truthfully: "She just said that she had a little conflict with the prince, so she went back to her parents'' house to live for a while."


    Liang Yujun blew on the tea, took a slow sip, and then said, "Small contradiction? It''s really good that she can tell it."


    "This king sent her back to her mother''s house because she had already abolished her position as a princess. To be precise, she was taken back by this king."


    "What qualifications does she have to return to the palace?"


    Father Ruan was shocked, "What? I''ve been suspended."


    How is this possible? Didn''t the lord dote on his daughter?


    Daughter used to act recklessly and arrogantly, but King Jin has always tolerated it.


    Liang Yujun said: "Yes, we''re off!"


    "She committed a crime in Heyang County. If it weren''t for this king, she and her vicious daughter would have been imprisoned or exiled."


    "She''s light after the break."


    He simply said that Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter let people set fire to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    "As the price of not going to jail or exile, Ruan Songling and your Ruan family must build a cement road from Heyang County to the capital."


    "Ruan Songling''s private house and all the gold and silver jewelry, this king has asked the housekeeper to check it out, but it''s not enough money to build the road."


    "The king''s people do the math. To get rid of Ruan Songling''s money, your Ruan family has to come up with 300,000 taels of silver."


    "This king originally sent someone to tell you to collect money as soon as possible in the past two days. Now that you come to the door yourself, then go and do it quickly."


    He had asked Ruan Songling to be sent home before, and he deliberately didn''t say anything about abolishing the queen''s position and divorcing his wife.


    is to let Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter continue to be powerful in her parents'' home, so that when the people of the Ruan family know about this, the two will fight back even more.


    Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin asked the housekeeper to clean up everything in the palace except the silver and jewelry they brought to Heyang County.


    Take it to repair the road when the time comes.


    He was actually a little surprised, because Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin added up to millions of taels of property.


    Ruan Songling created several hidden compartments in the room and put a lot of gold and silver notes.


    The two people''s property alone is enough to build the road, but he naturally won''t let the Ruan family go.


    Over the years, the Ruan family has benefited a lot from relying on the palace.


    He wanted the Ruan family to vomit.


    He asked people to check the money that the Ruan family could come up with, which was about 200,000 taels, so he asked for 300,000, and he had to ask the Ruan family to sell the shops and fields to collect another 100,000.


    Treating the Ruan family like this is the same as cutting meat, the people of the Ruan family will definitely hate Ruan Songling.


    Father Ruan didn''t expect this to happen, his feet were a little weak, and he immediately knelt on the ground, "My lord, princess, she didn''t do it on purpose, she already knew she was wrong, please forgive her this time."


    "After I go back, I will definitely let her learn a girl''s ring, let her be a qualified princess, and never make such a mistake again."


    Liang Yujun directly smashed the teacup in his hand at Father Ruan, "What princess, she''s just a **** who was abandoned by this king."


    Father Ruan didn''t dare to hide, even with his plump body, he was hit with hot water all over his face, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to call out.


    Liang Yujun stood up and snorted coldly, "Usually she is in the palace to make a fortune, and this prince doesn''t bother to pay attention."


    "But she still wanted to put a cuckold on this king, and went to Heyang County to find King Yi in private, and even killed the Fubao County Master who had just been appointed by the emperor, as well as the court officials."


    "Do you think this king and this King Jin''s mansion can still accommodate them?"


    He walked up to Father Ruan and looked at him condescendingly, "If you Ruan family don''t send 300,000 taels within ten days, just wait for the whole family to go into exile."


    "This king does what he says. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Father Ruan did not expect that King Jin, who has always been kind and cheerful, would change his face like this.


    After listening to King Jin''s words, his whole body became even more frightened.


    He knew that Ruan Songling liked King Yi before leaving the cabinet, but he never thought that after so many years, his daughter was still thinking about King Yi.


    boldly ran to Heyang County to find King Yi, no wonder King Jin was so angry that he wanted to leave her.


    If you change it to a normal man, you can''t stand being green on your head, let alone this is the most honorable King of Kings in Northern Xinjiang.


    He scolded Ruan Songling, the daughter he was most proud of, in his heart, and then continued to plead for King Jin.


    But King Jin ignored him at all, gave an ultimatum and left.


    After a while, Father Ruan got up and left under the cold urging of the housekeeper.


    The attitude of the housekeeper was completely different from that of the past, and even when he was going out, he stuffed him with a letter of divorce written by King Jin, pushed him out deliberately, and then slammed the door shut.


    Father Ruan was so angry that he didn''t dare to scold or say anything.


    opened the stuffed divorce book and saw only one thought in his mind, it was over.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s attitude again, he knew that his daughter was completely rejected by King Jin.


    Father Ruan returned home in a carriage and went to the backyard in a huff.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his wife and Ruan Songling half lying on the soft chairs, and let his concubine wait on them.


    Several concubines and daughters-in-law are being punished to kneel, and his new concubine, who has not long since entered the door, is being slapped by the maids.


    Ruan Songling drank bird''s nest, why was it not a blood swallow with disgust in his mouth.


    Father Ruan was even more angry when he saw this, and walked in with a face full of anger.


    Mother Ruan glanced at him, "Master, what''s wrong? Go out if you want to slap your face. I don''t know. I thought you were unhappy that your daughter returned to her parents'' house."


    Since she had her daughter to support her, her confidence has also strengthened. Not only did she hold on to Father Ruan, but she also held on to the concubines in the yard.


    Daughter is her strength.


    Father Ruan couldn''t stand his wife riding on his head for a long time. He couldn''t help walking over and slapped her, "The good daughter you taught is shameless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： encounter

    Chapter 535 Encounter


    Ruan Songling''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Father Ruan''s words.


    She put down the bird''s nest that she originally disliked, "Father, is there anything you can''t talk about?"


    Father Ruan looked at her coldly, "You shameless, you are so embarrassed to let me talk."


    "You are really good, obviously you were brought back to your mother''s house by King Jin Xiu, but I''m embarrassed to say that you only had a quarrel, and you only returned to your mother''s house when you were unhappy."


    "King Jin told me today that he has already abolished your position as a princess and abandoned you, and it is impossible to take you back."


    "Not only will you use the money and things you have in the palace to build the road, but also our family will put together 300,000 taels to build the road."


    "You wicked girl, why are you so shameless?"


    "It wasn''t enough to follow King Jin, so I went to Heyang County to find King Yi."


    "How could I give birth to such a shameless daughter as you."


    "Relying on King Jin''s power, he is going to set fire to the court officials and the Fubao County Master who was just named by the emperor."


    "King Jin doesn''t even dare to do that blatantly. Seeing as you can, no wonder he was suspended."


    Father Ruan really did not expect this daughter to be so courageous.


    Mother Ruan, who was stunned just now, was about to start splashing, but after listening to Father Ruan''s words, she was also startled.


    "Are you talking nonsense, how is this possible?"


    "King Jin loves his daughter so much, how could he divorce his wife."


    Father Ruan snorted coldly, "If you ask your good daughter, you will know that what I said is true or false."


    Not only Mother Ruan couldn''t believe it, but also the concubine and daughter-in-law in the room were shocked.


    Qi Qi looked at Ruan Songling.


    Ruan Songling''s face changed, and she couldn''t panic, but she said sternly: "If you divorce your wife, you will divorce your wife. Am I still afraid that he will fail?"


    "Now that he is so overbearing, don''t come and beg me to go back in the future."


    She had been thinking all this time, maybe Liang Yujun said she wanted to divorce his wife because she ran to look for King Yi.


    also said that he deliberately wanted to hold her and then throw her into the quagmire. She didn''t believe it.


    She had been waiting for him at her parents'' house to pick her up and return to the palace in person.


    But he came back for so many days but he didn''t move, and she was really annoyed.


    Therefore, when her father said she was going to talk to him, she acquiesced.


    But he didn''t expect Liang Yujun to come, he really wanted to leave her.


    Father Ruan laughed angrily, took out the divorce letter in his arms and threw it on her, "What kind of woman doesn''t have an identity like King Jin, who would cherish a shameless **** like you."


    How proud this daughter was before, how much he hates her now.


    I''ve been playing Joe and a demon all day long. If I lived with King Jin well, how could it be like this.


    The key is that she was divorced, and even the Ruan family was finished.


    Ruan Songling picked up the resignation letter and saw that it was indeed Liang Yujun''s handwriting and stamped with his seal.


    She slumped on the chair, looking a little dazed, "No, he wouldn''t do this to me."


    "You recently gave Lao Tzu a stop. King Jin limited our family to collect 300,000 taels of silver within ten days to build the road, otherwise the whole family will be exiled."


    "The Ruan family was really killed by your unfilial daughter."


    Ruan Songling was used to doing good things at her mother''s house, and she quit immediately when she heard this.


    "How did I hurt the Ruan family? Without me, would the Ruan family be today?"


    "Can you be a high-ranking official in Beicheng and be held by others?"


    "Without me, can the family live so well?"


    "Don''t say how innocent you are."


    Father Ruan was trembling with anger and pointed at her, "Okay, you are really good."


    "Starting today, let the eldest daughter-in-law be the housekeeper for the time being. You mother and daughter should reflect on it."


    After saying that, he flung his sleeves angrily and left.


    What kind of person Jin Wang is, he still knows.


    gave them ten days. If they don¡¯t collect 300,000 yuan, they will definitely be thrown into exile.


    His heart was bleeding, but he had to do it.


    Gathered all the money in the family, and it was only about 200,000 taels, so he was busy counting the property and wanted to sell it to make up another 100,000 taels.


    In the backyard, Ruan''s father''s concubine and concubines and daughters-in-law did not expect Ruan Songling to be abandoned by King Jin.


    Each and every one of them gloated and cheered.


    also didn''t put the mother and daughter in his eyes again.


    But because he was afraid that King Jin would suddenly come to pick up someone or something, there was no falling out, but they all quit the backyard.


    The eldest son and daughter-in-law of the concubine also quickly took away the stewardship.


    Mother Ruan was crying while hugging her daughter, and she also complained that her daughter was acting too often.


    So he kept persuading Ruan Songling to give up to King Jin.


    Ruan Songling did not agree at first, but found that the treatment at home plummeted.


    In addition to the fixed three meals a day, she has nothing to eat.


    Those concubines, concubines, and concubine daughters-in-law who usually hold her also changed their faces.


    This made Ruan Songling have to accept the reality, and took the initiative to leave her family''s house to go to the palace, ready to be soft on King Jin.


    I heard many people talking on the road.


    "Have you heard? King Jin divorced Princess Jin, and even drove the former Princess Zhen into a commoner and drove him out of the palace."


    "I heard about it two days ago. This is news from King Jin''s Mansion."


    "It''s great, that Liang Mingmin used to rely on Jin Wangfu to make a fortune. I heard that the Ruan family has killed many people before, so the two deserve it."


    "The Nguyen family also wanted to burn to death the Fubao County Master, who was appointed by the emperor. That was an old immortal apprentice who had donated two high-yield seeds. Nguyen''s family really dared."


    "No, so I was punished."


    Be it a noble family or ordinary people in Beicheng, they have been gossiping about this recently.


    And they are all watching a good show, thinking that mother and daughter deserve the attitude.


    is really what the two of them did before, which made people unhappy, and even offended many people.


    Ruan Songling listened to these people''s arguments, if it were the usual, she would have asked the guards to kill these cheap people.


    But after she came back, all the guards who protected her from King Jin''s mansion left, and the maid that King Jin gave her also left.


    There is nothing she can do now.


    She secretly remembered that she had to find these people to settle accounts after she returned to the position of princess.


    It can be imagined that it is beautiful. When it comes to Jinwangfu, you can''t even enter the door.


    The housekeeper, who usually respects her like a dog, completely changed his attitude.


    Not only was he rude and his face was not good-looking, but he also ridiculed her in various ways.


    Liang Yujun didn''t even see her.


    Even encountered some servant girls who went out to do errands and gave her a cold look.


    After Ruan Songling married King Jin, how could she have suffered such an experience, she almost fainted with anger.


    even felt shameless, so he went back to his parents'' house.


    Father Ruan and others also knew her treatment at the gate of King Jin''s mansion, so they were completely sure that King Jin really gave up Ruan Songling.


    Special King Jin also released the news that he had abandoned the princess and removed Liang Mingmin from the King Jin Mansion.


    Father Ruan has not only been nudged by his boss recently, but also picked up by his colleagues who had been oppressed by him before, and he was busy selling his property, which made him miserable.


    and remembered all this on Ruan Songling.


    even reduced the expenses of Ruan Songling and the others at home. No matter how much trouble they made, they would ignore it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： This is killing without blood

    Chapter 536 This is killing without blood


    In just a few days, Ruan Songling had enough of the warmth and warmth of human affection.


    The family used to beg her like a dog, and the low-pitched person now sees her with all kinds of innuendo and ridicule.


    His father''s concubine, concubine, and concubine''s daughter-in-law were no longer respectful when they saw her, and even deliberately slapped their face.


    The cost of food and clothing was also treated harshly, and even his mother and younger brother were implicated.


    Daughter is not used to these things, and makes trouble all day.


    She also spent a lot of money on hand.


    When I went out, I met the official wife who used to be very respectful to her, but she was no longer respectful, and she was treated coldly, and she was schadenfreude in her face.


    also made her afraid to go out.


    even discovered a terrible fact, without King Jin''s favor, she and her daughter are nothing.


    So he had to bow his head again and went to King Jin''s mansion twice, but Liang Yujun still didn''t see her.


    One day, Ruan Songling''s maid found out that Liang Yujun left the palace and went to a restaurant.


    She hurriedly took her daughter to block people.


    This time, he was successfully brought into the private room by the guards.


    Seeing Liang Yujun who was still handsome and wanton, Ruan Songling only regretted it.


    His eyes turned red, and he looked at him aggrievedly, "Your Highness!"


    Liang Yujun looked undisguised in disgust, "Ruan Songling, have you realized that without this king, you are just a puddle of mud? Do you want to beg me?"


    Ruan Songling was embarrassed by what he said, but he held back when he wanted to get angry.


    She didn''t speak, but Liang Mingmin cried and rushed at King Jin, "Father, I was wrong, and I won''t be so willful in the future."


    "Just let me go back to the palace."


    She is going crazy recently. Not only was she ridiculed and ridiculed at her grandfather''s house, but she was also treated the same after she went out.


    No one will give her face anymore, and she can no longer act as recklessly as she once lived.


    Mian Capital, who had been in the backyard before, ran away, and two more dared to come and beat her.


    On the road, she was even spat on by a beggar.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore. She went to the gate of King Jin''s mansion to make trouble before, but her father didn''t see her, and the housekeeper didn''t let her in.


    She has been frightened because she has not been able to eat or sleep recently.


    But before he could jump into King Jin''s arms, he was stopped by his followers.


    Liang Yujun hated this daughter even more, she had no backbone at all, and she was disgraceful.


    "It is impossible for this king to accept you again, so you should be good civilians."


    He knew what had happened to the mother and daughter recently, and it added to the flames.


    still thinks it''s not enough, how can it be possible to forgive and accept the two again.


    Hearing this, Ruan Songling couldn''t hold back, and directly knelt down to Liang Yujun and cried, "My lord, I was wrong, I actually didn''t care about King Yi for a long time."


    "I''ve been reflecting all these days, only to realize that the person I''ve always loved is you!"


    She did reflect a lot, only to realize that she was not without feelings for King Jin.


    It was only because of his favor that he treated him like that.


    She doesn''t want to live the life she is now, she wants to return to the palace and live a life of splendid clothes and respected by everyone.


    So she not only relented, but also bowed her head and begged him.


    Liang Yujun stood up and walked to Ruan Songling.


    Ruan Songling thought he was moved by what he said, and looked up at him lovingly.


    also disgusted Liang Yujun. He stretched out the toe of her shoe and raised her chin, "You are not worthy of pouring a chamber pot on this king."


    "This king has long said that he loves you and your daughter so much, but because he hates you, he deliberately lifts you to the clouds and then falls down, so that you can taste the feeling of falling into the quagmire."


    "Your love, this king is not uncommon!"


    Ruan Songling looked at him in disbelief, tears were falling, and his heart was so painful that he was about to suffocate.


    How could this be?


    She regretted it, regretted that she should not treat Liang Yujun like that, should not have always held that kind of thought to King Yi, regretted that she should not be in the palace, and not put anyone in the eye.


    Liang Yujun was so disgusted by her appearance.


    I thought she had much self-esteem and backbone, so it''s boring to beg for mercy and surrender.


    He also felt more and more that his original decision was not good, and he wasted so much energy and time on such a bitch.


    then ordered, "Throw them out, as long as this king appears in the future, I don''t want to see them again."


    The guards immediately obeyed the order and threw the mother and daughter, who were constantly crying and struggling, out of the restaurant.


    also let the people watching the fun know that King Jin is really here.


    Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter couldn''t stand the jokes of the onlookers, so they could only go back to Ruan''s house.


    Then he was scolded by Ruan¡¯s father.


    The Ruan family finally collected enough 300,000 taels of silver to send it to King Jin''s mansion within the stipulated time.


    But it also directly injured the muscles and bones.


    Except for the old house and 100 mu of farmland in Beicheng, all other shops, villages and fields have been sold.


    Because of King Jin''s attitude, he went to sell the property, but he was kept under pressure.


    He also changed from the old husband Jin Wang, who was respected by everyone in Beicheng, to the abandoned concubine who was ridiculed when he met him.


    He was angry, and when he went back, he naturally had to settle accounts with Ruan Songling and his daughter who were the culprits.


    It made Ruan Songling and Liang Mingmin''s life even more difficult.


    Even three meals a day are enough to eat, not to mention mountain and game, and they are not even qualified to be picky.


    Liang Mingmin even had a kind of resentment towards Ruan Songling. If it wasn''t for the shamelessness of the mother and concubine, how could they have fallen to this point.


    Of course, what she hated the most was Shi Qingluo.


    Ruan Songling naturally noticed her daughter''s attitude and couldn''t help but feel cold, and the rift between mother and daughter became bigger and bigger.


    She also hated Shi Qingluo in her heart.


    Then he followed a revenge suggestion from Liang Mingmin.


    Let the maid take jewelry and Chinese clothes to pawn.


    All the money left by the mother and daughter generals went to a killer organization in Beicheng to buy Shi Qingluo''s life.


    Only when Shi Qingluo, who has killed them to this extent, will they feel comfortable in their hearts.


    Ten days later, Xiao Hanzheng received news from Beicheng.


    He handed the news to his little daughter-in-law, "The former Princess Jin and Princess Zhen have been miserable recently."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile after reading the encounter between Ruan Songling and Ruan Songling: "The two of them really deserved what they deserved."


    "This is just the beginning, King Jin is really ruthless."


    Although King Jin''s method is a bit brainless and incomprehensible, it does make Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter live in pain and regret for the rest of their lives.


    After all, there is still a big difference between "getting rich" and "becoming poor" and always being "poor", at least psychologically.


    This is killing without blood.


    Then I found out that it was written on the news that Ruan Songling and her daughter actually took the last remaining money and ran to buy a murderer to kill her, and they felt extremely speechless.


    "Those two have brains, right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "It''s not just that he has a brain."


    The killer organization collected the money, but did not send anyone to kill the little daughter-in-law.


    Obviously, Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter were tricked.


    It can only be said that the wicked have their own grind, they deserve it!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Also a talent

    Chapter 537 is also a talent


    Xiao Hanzheng was familiar with this border town, so he was in control of it not long after he arrived.


    Recently, there will be spies from Ge Guo and the previous dynasty to inquire, but he deliberately did not catch them.


    After another ten or so days, when Ge Guo wanted to rescue Yelude''s spies and found that their little prince was not in the town, King Yi had already arrived at the boundary of Kyoto.


    The country of Ge, who had to send an army to come, had to give up.


    Then he traced the news that Yelude was secretly escorted by King Yi to the capital of Daliang, and Emperor Ge was furious.


    But the most precious and pet son was in the hands of Daliang, he could only suppress his anger and did not dare to do anything for the time being.


    At the same time, he also sent a trusted minister to Daliang, trying to find a way to bring Yelude back to the country of Ge.


    Xiao Hanzheng received information from Ge Guo, and also knew that the safety of the town was no problem.


    took people to build several fortifications, and handed over the town''s affairs to the third prince.


    Shi Qingluo also brought her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to teach the craftsmen who specially arranged for the workshop to learn how to make cans, candles, soap and so on.


    also handed over the workshop to the third prince, and they followed Xiao Hanzheng back to Heyang County.


    After returning to Heyang County, Xiao Hanzheng was busy with the county''s official affairs and workshops.


    Shi Qingluo was busy running around the villages, helping the villagers to see the crops, medicinal materials, rubber flowers, etc., as well as the chickens, ducks and pigs being raised.


    As for the goose, because of the existence of the goose king, the goose is now raised and sold to others as pets. Everyone in Heyang County consciously avoided eating goose meat.


    King Jin fulfilled his previous promise and sent hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to let Liang Mingyu cooperate with Xiao Hanzheng to build the road.


    So not only a section of the road from Heyang County to Beicheng was built, but also people were recruited to start building the road to the capital.


    This made the people of Heyang County excited. Once the road is repaired, more businessmen will come, the county will become more and more prosperous, and everyone''s life will become better and better.


    Time flies and more than a month has passed.


    The weather was getting colder, and everyone put on thick clothes.


    Xiao Hanzheng received news from the capital today.


    He sat on the sofa in the study and said to Shi Qingluo who was leaning next to him, "Ge Chunyi gave birth to a son."


    Shi Qingluo was knitting a heart-warming sweater for Xiao Hanzheng when she heard the backhand pause, "Then can''t her tail be lifted?"


    "She gave birth to a son, has her treatment in the Second Prince''s Mansion improved?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "No, the second prince didn''t even go there on the day she gave birth."


    "When I heard that it was a son, I didn''t even look at it. They even moved Ge Chunyi and her son to a side hospital."


    "There have always been rumors in the Second Prince''s Mansion that Ge Chunyi had angered the Second Prince because of something and made him unhappy, so they treated their mother and son coldly."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Is it because of the scumbag?"


    Before the second prince wanted to win over the scumbag, it was naturally better for Ge Chunyi.


    Now that Ge Chunru has been kicked out of the deputy governor''s mansion by the scumbag, the second prince is extremely indifferent to Ge Chunyi when he sees that it is no use to win over the scumbag.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "This should be a possibility."


    "According to the news from my people, I always feel that the second prince is very wrong with Ge Chunyi."


    "It''s like being very uncomfortable."


    He thought for a while and said, "Move Ge Chunyi to the most remote yard. I directly suspect that news of her illness will come out after a while."


    "Then soon after, their mother and son died of illness together."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned again, "Ah, do you mean that the second prince is not used to seeing Ge Chunyi''s mother and son staying in the prince''s mansion?"


    "But isn''t that his son?"


    Is the second prince so cruel to his own son?


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "He doesn''t lack a son. He should be very careful about an ambitious and ruthless concubine like Ge Chunyi."


    "So I don''t even care about my son."


    Then he changed his words again, "There is another possibility, although it is not so reliable, that son is not his."


    "According to the recent news from the Second Prince''s Mansion, I always feel that the son is not quite like the Second Prince, that''s why he is like this."


    Shi Qingluo was amazed, "Why doesn''t he belong to the second prince? Ge Chunyi is so daring, does he directly put a cuckold on the second prince?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a bit of speechlessness on his face: "If this is the case, then it is not Ge Chunyi who put a cuckold on the second prince, but the second prince himself."


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes widened, "Ah, can the second prince be so brainless?"


    Xiao Hanzheng heard what his daughter-in-law meant by "brain disabled".


    He smiled and said, "Isn''t that brain-dead."


    "King Jin''s previous actions were also quite brainless, so you don''t have to look at them in the way of normal people."


    When King Jin was mentioned, Shi Qingluo nodded in agreement, "That''s right, some people in the royal family really have brains that are different from ordinary people."


    She asked: "Why do you think so? Did you find something?"


    Otherwise, Xiao Xianggong would not have guessed in this outrageous direction.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "My people found out that before Ge Chunyi was pregnant, as long as the second prince went to stay in her yard, he would take a groom with him."


    "Before that, Ge Chunyi gave the second prince concubine a chronic poison. The second prince already knew about it, but he didn''t do anything."


    "It''s just that the second prince''s concubine''s medicine was changed, and he didn''t tell him. It seems that he is protecting Ge Chunyi."


    "When the news of Ge Chunyi''s pregnancy came out, the second prince never stayed there again."


    "Originally, I was very fond of Ge Chunyi, and I had raised her very high, but I withdrew my love not long after."


    "I thought before that the second prince might be really tempted by Ge Chunyi, so not pampering her is a kind of protection, allowing her to give birth to a child smoothly."


    "But now that the child is born, he is even colder, and he doesn''t even look at his son."


    "I came to this guess after thinking of the information that the groom had followed before."


    Shi Qing slammed his lips, "If this is the case, the second prince is also a talent!"


    Cuckold yourself because you don''t like or hate it, it''s absolutely amazing.


    As expected of King Jin''s nephew, the brain circuits are the same and different.


    If it is true, then Xiao Xianggong is also very powerful, and he can even find this.


    She then asked a little puzzled: "But if you wear a cuckold, why does the second prince let Ge Chunyi give birth to a child? Why don''t you just leave her in the backyard to fend for yourself?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and said, "Maybe the second prince and King Jin have the same idea, give Ge Chunyi some hope, and make her feel that everything will be fine after giving birth to a son, and she can pull the second prince and concubine off the horse."


    "But after the child is born, the second prince will immediately beat her back to her original form."


    "If this guess is accurate, then the second prince will not really let Ge Chunyi''s mother and son die, but will send it out together with the groom."


    "Let Ge Chunyi know the truth, and then regret and collapse in pain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Its so easy for him

    Chapter 538 He is so hard


    Shi Qingluo felt very reasonable after hearing this.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, "Fortunately, the emperor, King Yi and the crown prince are relatively normal, otherwise everyone who wants the royal family will be like this, and I don''t know what the mess will be."


    then added: "Although the fifth prince and the second prince are brothers, they seem to be quite normal."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "The second prince''s approach to things has always been different."


    "For example, seducing the third prince and concubine is not something ordinary princes can do."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it right, "That''s right, he just likes to hook up with women to accomplish his goals, it''s very strange."


    "This kind of thing really looks like he can do it."


    She smiled with a bit of schadenfreude and said, "It would be fun if the second prince sent Ge Chunyi to Beicheng, the three brothers and sisters of the Ge family have a chance to fight."


    According to the news from Beicheng, Ge Chunyi and Niu are now being raised by Ge Chunru, and they spend a lot of money.


    Ge Chunru owned two shops. When he was kicked out, the scumbag didn''t take it back.


    Then he handed over one of them to Ge Chunyi to take care of, and he lost money every month.


    It''s not that I owe money for selling things, but that Ge Chunyi secretly used it to play in the casino, telling Ge Chunru that the things could not be sold.


    The key point, Ge Chunru, actually believed it, and even heard from Ge Chunyi that he was going to change careers, and gave him another 2,000 taels to buy goods.


    Shi Qingluo found that Ge Chunru was very shrewd in other aspects, but when she encountered her younger siblings, she became blind.


    always feel how good her younger siblings are.


    If Ge Chunyi was apparently killed by the second prince and sent away behind his back, after the three sisters got together, there would always be a time to fall out for money and so on.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "This possibility is very high, let''s wait and watch the show."


    Shi Qingluo nodded madly, "Yes, let''s wait and see the show."


    After a few days, King Yi came to Heyang County.


    After he sent Yelude to the capital, he hurried back after a few days.


    went to the town first, left the management and supervision of the workshop to the third prince, and slipped away by himself.


    also made the third prince want to cry, this one ran faster than a rabbit, so he bullied an honest man like him.


    But there is no way, Xiao Hanzheng has a lot of things to do, and he can''t use Uncle Huang, so he can only accept his fate and temporarily stay in the town while working.


    When Liang Yulin arrived in Heyang County, it was just in time for dinner.


    Then he came to eat a meal.


    After eating, he drank Xiaoshi tea and sighed with a smile, "As expected, the food made by Yuelan suits my appetite, and I eat more every time."


    He used to practice health preservation, so he didn''t eat too much at each meal.


    As soon as I came today, I was hungry again.


    Mother Xiao listened to him and said with a chuckle, "It''s better to control it in the future."


    Liang Yulin rubbed his stomach, "But the food you cook is so delicious, I can''t control it."


    In fact, it is possible to control, but he does not want to control.


    Xiao''s mother was happy when she heard his praise, "Then don''t control it, just move more."


    Liang Yulin chuckled: "I think so too, we really have a good understanding of each other."


    Mother Xiao glanced at him, "You''re almost there."


    Shi Qingluo, who was sitting beside him, ate a mouthful of dog food. King Yi''s old house was really on fire, and he couldn''t put it out!


    After chatting for a while, Liang Yulin looked at Kong Yuelan and Xiao Hanzheng and said, "This time back in Beijing, I have already told my mother and brother that I want to marry Yuelan."


    As soon as he said these words, Xiao''s mother and several others all looked at him.


    Mother Xiao even grabbed the hem of the skirt nervously.


    She is a reconciled woman, the empress dowager and the emperor will not agree, right?


    Liang Yulin could see that she was nervous and wanted to reach out and hold her hand, but it was too frustrating, and it was in front of so many people.


    If he dares to do this, before Kong Yuelan gets angry, Xiao Hanzheng probably quits first.


    So he suppressed this impulse, looked at Kong Yuelan and said with a soft face: "The mother and the royal brother both agreed, and let me take you back to Beijing to get married."


    then gave the follower a look.


    Knowingly, he immediately took out the imperial decree. He took it and said, "Brother Huang also wrote the imperial decree for marriage."


    He opened the imperial edict and showed it to Kong Yuelan, "Whenever you think the time is right, I will announce this imperial edict to the outside world."


    Mother Xiao looked at the contents of the imperial decree and couldn''t believe it, but she agreed?


    I couldn''t help feeling moved and sweet in my heart. Liang Yulin must have done something to fight for it, otherwise, not to mention the emperor, even the queen mother would definitely not be able to pass this level.


    There was a blush on her face, and she was not pretentious, "Okay!"


    Liang Yulin smiled deeply when she saw her like this, "Then when we return to Beijing, let''s get married."


    Obtaining this imperial edict of marriage is naturally not easy.


    The emperor''s brother is fine, but the mother''s side, he goes around every day, all kinds of coaxing.


    However, the queen mother agreed with him to marry Kong Yuelan, but she could only be a side concubine and asked him to re-marry a full-fledged concubine.


    He can only smear himself and say that he doesn''t feel anything when he sees other women, and he can''t be a man.


    Ever since Kong Yuelan rescued him that day, he actually felt something when he saw her.


    Only then did the queen mother let go, she felt bad for him, and agreed to marry Kong Yuelan as the concubine.


    Even if he can''t stay, at least let him be a normal man.


    On the side of the emperor, he also promised that he would not go to the royal monastery to be lazy in the future. After returning to Beijing, he would go to the court to help with some official affairs, and only then did he get the imperial edict of marriage.


    In order to marry a daughter-in-law, it is really not easy for him.


    Fortunately, although the process was a little troublesome, the result was good.


    Kong Yuelan nodded again, "Okay!"


    Liang Yulin worked so hard for their future, and won the consent of the Queen Mother and the emperor, she naturally would not embarrass him.


    As long as he doesn''t give up, she won''t leave.


    As my daughter-in-law said, you can''t deny and miss someone who is really good to you because of a failed marriage.


    Liang Yulin showed her sincerity and rejuvenated her long numb heart. She also wanted to give herself a chance to be happy this time.


    The two smiled at each other, full of affection.


    Shi Qingluo ate another mouthful of dog food and said with a smile, "Congratulations to King Yi and his mother for their successful cultivation!"


    King Yi chuckled: "Still calling King Yi?"


    Shi Qingluo: "..." This shameless King Yi really knows how to climb down the pole.


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at King Yi, "I haven''t gotten married yet, don''t think too much."


    I want them to call me dad before they get married, what is the dream?


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t tease the children."


    Liang Yulin touched his nose, "Then change your tune after getting married, I can wait."


    Hey, I originally wanted to hear the children call him "Dad" today.


    He also had a "father" addiction.


    Liang Yulin was afraid that Xiao Hanzheng''s siblings would be unhappy, so he immediately changed the subject.


    "By the way, when I was in the capital, King Jin''s people proposed to the emperor that they would transfer you to work in Beicheng next year."


    He said again: "You have a mental preparation, you should be going to Beicheng after the year."


    I cut the fish in the morning, and my hand slipped and I cut my fingers. Not only does typing hurt, but the key is too slow and I can''t move. There is a chapter left to make up tomorrow, that is, tomorrow''s 4th watch~~ Thank you for your tips and votes dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Its like digging a hole and burying yourself.

    Chapter 539 It can be considered as digging a hole and burying myself


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised by what King Yi said.


    He smiled and said, "Your Highness should have pushed too, right?"


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "King Jin''s people proposed to let you go directly to the prefect of Beicheng. First, they are testing the attitude of the emperor, and second, they want to give you hatred."


    "Sure enough, many people objected, saying that the speed of your promotion is too exaggerated, and it is not in line with the etiquette to go from the seventh rank to the fourth rank."


    He said again: "So I pushed and stood up and said, putting you in a small Heyang County is too inferior, and Northern Xinjiang lacks talents like you to run it now."


    "The official position is too low, which will limit your development and prevent many decrees from being implemented."


    "So I suggest that after the former prefect is transferred, let you be the prefect, with all the authority of the prefect, but the official position is only from the fifth grade."


    "When it''s done, I''ll talk about the fourth grade after I''m done."


    His eldest son is really smart, he can guess right after hearing it.


    At that time, he could see at a glance what the purpose of King Jin''s people was.


    is just trying to push Xiao Hanzheng out to make the ministers in the court object, and then take the opportunity to push their people to the position of prefect.


    Then transfer Xiao Hanzheng to the position of Tongzhi to assist their prefect.


    In this way, King Jin not only favored Xiao Hanzheng, but also allowed their people to take credit for Xiao Hanzheng.


    People like King Jin, even if they want to win over and reuse Xiao Hanzheng, they will be very defensive, and more use it.


    Since King Jin wants to do something, he will fulfill them.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked with a smile: "It finally happened?"


    King Yi seldom expressed his opinion in the court, and others would always guess that what he said meant the emperor.


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Of course it''s done. The three great princes have all stood up to support, and the Fei family, representing the Qingliu faction, also took the lead in supporting it."


    "And this was proposed by King Jin''s people. Even if they wanted to object, they couldn''t slap themselves in public."


    "Most of the courtiers in the court agreed, and the imperial brother also passed."


    "The transfer order from the prefect of Beicheng will be issued immediately. As soon as he is transferred away during the new year, you can take office."


    Only in the position of the prefect, can King Jin be contained.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo want to do more for the people, so they can let go.


    King Jin and his people, this time they dug a hole and buried themselves.


    Mainly by coincidence, in order to marry a wife, he was very active in going to court during the few days he stayed in the capital.


    When the person who happened to meet King Jin raised this matter, he pushed it on purpose.


    If he didn''t go to the court, King Jin''s people would probably succeed. After all, the emperor had to balance the court, so it''s not good to bring this up by himself.


    The main reason is not to be too partial to Xiao Hanzheng on the surface, making King Jin even more fearful.


    And he doesn''t care, anyway, King Jin definitely knows about his pursuit of Xiao Hanzheng''s mother.


    To maximize the interests of the eldest son, isn''t it right?


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew in his heart that King Yi had done a lot in this matter.


    Of course, several major national palaces and the Fei family also helped, and he remembered all these favors.


    He held up the teacup and raised it to King Yi, "I will use tea instead of wine to toast the king, thank you!"


    King Yi took a sip from the teacup and said with a gentle smile, "No need to thank the family!"


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." King Yi really did not miss any opportunity to highlight himself.


    In the following days, King Yi ran between Heyang County and the town, most of them in Heyang County.


    I have to go to Xiao¡¯s house for food almost every day. Erlang will come back from the school and he will personally teach and cultivate.


    When Erlang took a break, King Yi would take him and Xiaomei out to paint or ride horses.


    On the one hand, he got over his addiction to being a father, and on the other hand, Erlang and Xiaomei experienced the benefits of having a father.


    King Yi was also very concerned about Xiao Hanzheng, but unfortunately the eldest son was too independent and smart, so there was not much room for him to play.


    King Jin also received news from the capital.


    After discovering that their plan was sabotaged by King Yi, he scolded King Yi several times.


    King Jin really couldn''t understand, how could the younger brother of Jiyue scenery fall in love with a woman who was reconciled, and ran all day to show his hospitality, and even blatantly helped Xiao Hanzheng in the courtroom.


    In his words, if you like to admit it to the door and pamper it, why waste the position of a princess.


    It was just that he had no choice but to change the original plan.


    It was only at the end of October that the first snow fell in Heyang County.


    Thanks to the considerable profits of the canning workshop, Xiao Hanzheng not only led people to repair the houses of poor households in the county, but also went to various villages to help repair them.


    As a result, there have been no houses collapsed by snow in Heyang County this year, and the people have not frozen to death for the time being.


    The tin stove was roasting, and Shi Qingluo still felt cold.


    Can''t help but miss the modern heating and air conditioning.


    In such a cold weather, there are still many poor people in the northern Xinjiang. It is difficult to even wear clothes, let alone buy a stove and honeycomb for heating.


    So Shi Qingluo remembered the heated kang he had experienced when he went to play in the north before.


    She only knew an outline, and then took out the "Crossing Collection" and looked through it, and sure enough, there was a detailed process of building a heated kang.


    So she copied it down and gave it to Xiao Xianggong.


    "When this kang is made out, it will be very warm to sit on and lie down on. After the snow melts, let someone come to the county government to build a few."


    She smiled and said, "After we try successfully, we can promote it in Heyang County."


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the paper and put her in his arms with a smile, "Okay, as soon as this kang comes out, as long as every village and household can put it on it, there should be no more people who freeze to death in Heyang County this year."


    He checked the records over the years and found that every year in Heyang County, there are many people who freeze to death, which makes him very worried.


    The cost of furnace and briquettes is relatively high, which is not suitable for promotion.


    And it is much colder here than Nanxi County, and the heating effect of the honeycomb stove is also limited.


    This kang is still better.


    Before it was cold, he had asked the yamen to go to every village and every household to inform everyone to collect more firewood and dry the wild vegetables for storage.


    Therefore, when the kang is set up, unless you are a lazy family, you should have enough firewood collected when the weather is warm.


    When the sun is out, you can also let everyone collect more firewood for storage.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I think so too."


    When the snow melted and the sky cleared up, Xiao Hanzheng asked a craftsman to come to his house to cook the kang.


    also attracted a lot of onlookers.


    When the kang was ready for use, Xi Rong and others came to experience it.


    The woman followed Shi Qing to a room, and the man followed Xiao Hanzheng to a room.


    After all, you have to take off your shoes when you go to the kang, and it is not suitable for men and women to get together.


    Xi Rong found that it was so warm after getting on the kang, and lay down directly.


    "Luoluo is still your greatness. I was saved this winter in the northern Xinjiang, otherwise I would stand in front of the iron stove and tremble every day."


    Shi Qingluo also lay down and smiled and said, "Me too, after having the kang, I don''t think it''s so hard to treat the northern border."


    Her previous daily life was also basically inseparable from the iron stove, but she still felt cold.


    Now that I have a kang, I can sit and write, and I will not get cold when I lie down and read.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： that must be

    Chapter 540 That must be


    Xi Rong agrees.


    She smiled and said, "The capital is also quite cold. When I go back to the capital for the Chinese New Year this time, I will also ask people to cook pan kang for the emperor''s grandmother and uncle."


    Shi Qingluo said: "If conditions permit, it will be better to set up a kang and build a fire wall, and the whole house will be very warm."


    Xi Rong was instantly interested, "How to do this?"


    Shi Qingluo handed her the already drawn blueprint, "Do it this way, take this copy back to the capital, and I''ll draw another copy."


    This was originally a blueprint that she planned to rebuild a study with a fire wall for Xiao Xianggong.


    Xi Rong took the drawing and looked at it, "Luoluo, you are so kind!"


    The two were lying on the kang talking, and fell asleep together after a while.


    It was already afternoon when I woke up.


    The two put on thick clothes and furs, and went out.


    Then he saw Liang Youxiao walking out of another room.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were both stunned, "Why are you here? When did you come back?"


    Liang Youxiao looked dark, but his temperament was restrained and mature.


    He smiled and said, "I just came back today, and was called by Xi Rui to experience the heated kang."


    "I was a little confused about whether I should go back to Beijing directly to come to Heyang County after the New Year, but in the end I decided to come to Heyang County first, and then go back to Beijing with Xi Rui and the others."


    He added with a smile: "After experiencing the heated kang, I found that my approach could not be more correct."


    Shi Qingluo knew as soon as he heard it, that this guy also wanted to let people learn how to cook the kang, and then went back to Beijing to be filial to the elders.


    "That''s right, I gave Xi Rong a drawing of a heated kang and a fire wall. If you want to use it, just draw a picture yourself."


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "That''s a must."


    Xi Rui also walked out of the room after hearing this, "I want too!"


    Even Fei Yuzhe came out this time, "I want too."


    In the next few days, the servants brought by Liang Youxiao and others learned to pan kang, and they couldn''t sit still.


    So they all proposed to go back to the capital ahead of time. Once the fire kang and the fire wall came out, they could make a big splash in the capital again.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t refuse, and even prepared a lot of northern Xinjiang specialties for them with a smile.


    Even more than a dozen freshly-released and improved down jackets were prepared for each person. The styles are more like the robes that everyone wears now.


    Previously, Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to vigorously encourage the people to take the village as a unit to breed more ducks, and then they came to collect duck down.


    These duck down have been picked out and washed and dried in hot weather, and then made into long down jackets, down vests, and down thermal pants.


    Just made it in the last few days. Shi Qingluo came to see Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rong today, wearing a blue down jacket.


    "This bag contains two down jackets, two down vests and warm pants for each of you."


    "If you are cold in the carriage, you can take out your down jacket and put it on."


    Shi Qingluo handed them a big burden respectively.


    Xi Rong immediately opened her bag, took out a bright red down jacket and put it on herself, "I''ll try it now."


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao did the same, and at the same time took out a down jacket and put it on them.


    It was a little cold when I first put it on, but in just a moment, they found that this down jacket was very warm.


    Liang Youxiao pulled the down jacket, "As expected of Qing Luo, even the clothes she made are so warm."


    Xi Rui did the same, "If I bring this down jacket back, my old man will definitely like it."


    His father is afraid to go out in winter. If he has a down jacket and down pants, he probably loves going out.


    Liang Youxiao also said: "Yes, the old man may be so happy."


    You can go out and show off again.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "So we have prepared a dozen down jackets for each of you. You can take them home and share them."


    The three of them all grinned, "Sure enough, Qingluo is still good to us."


    Fei Yuzhe has a lot of official business in Heyang County, so he plans to return to Beijing in two months, just in time for the New Year.


    So he gave Liang Youxiao the drawings of the down jacket and the fire wall that Shi Qingluo also prepared for him, and asked him to help bring them back to Fei''s house.


    Shi Qingluo asked Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao, "After the New Year, are you still coming?"


    "I will definitely come back." After Xi Rong came to Northern Xinjiang, she took in many homeless or abused girls as female soldiers.


    A camp was specially built outside the suburbs of Heyang County for the training and living of these women.


    When she returned to Beijing, she also asked Shi Qingluo to help take care of her.


    So after the New Year, she will come back to continue her career development.


    She added, "I''ll be back immediately after spending the New Year with grandmother and uncle."


    is still interesting in Heyang County.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was going back to spend the New Year with her grandmother and uncle, she wouldn''t want to go back to the capital.


    Xi Rui also follows Xiao Hanzheng and Liang Youxiao to do errands these days, or goes to the village with Shi Qingluo.


    At first, he thought it was very hard and boring, but gradually he realized that he had accomplished something, and seeing how grateful the people were, he actually had a sense of accomplishment.


    Following Shi Qingluo to the village, at first he disliked one and the other, but gradually he got used to it.


    In particular, he also liked the manufacture of machinery. When he had nothing to do, he went to the workshop to find craftsmen to learn.


    In the past few days, because he was going back to Beijing, he didn''t follow him any more, but he was not used to it.


    He smiled and said, "Then you have to come back!"


    Although staying in Heyang County was a little harder, his days were indeed more fulfilling than when he was a dummy in the capital.


    Liang Youxiao also smiled and said, "Now Heyang County is my second home, and I will definitely come back."


    "Wait until the weather warms up and then go to the south from Heyang County."


    He made a lot of money selling canned fruit, which is all thanks to Shi Qingluo.


    He had decided long ago that he would stay with her all the time.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, then you all be careful along the way, welcome back after the New Year!"


    Several people talked for a while, and then set off back to Beijing.


    Mainly because I have been out for so long in the first year. Several people miss their relatives and want to go back and let everyone see their changes.


    In addition, when I go back now, I can show off the fire wall and show off the limelight, which is why I want to go back early.


    After the three of them left, the county government was also much quieter.


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo focused on promoting the heated kang in the county seat.


    The county government has specially set up several pankang teams, and the artisans of the county government have taken the lead to go around the pankang.


    Gongqian County Government will give it, just prepare the materials for the family who want to make the pankang, the materials are some adobe, and the cost is not high.


    The rich will prepare some bricks, and those who work extra will just provide the workers with three meals a day.


    Almost every household in the county seat has set up the Kang, and the people are much warmer at home than in previous years, and they are more grateful to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Then Pankang''s team went to the nearby villages to help, and then expanded to the remote villages little by little.


    Then people in many places in northern Xinjiang knew that there is a kind of heated kang in Heyang County. As long as it is placed on the plate in the room, it is very warm and not expensive.


    So people who have the conditions have inquired about it, and they also want to buy one for their own.


    The fame of ?? Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo spread again in the northern Xinjiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： so unreliable

    Chapter 541 Too unreliable


    Pankang is skillful, otherwise it will not be hot, or it will burn people.


    Because we had to go to many villages, there were not enough manpower before.


    Xiao Hanzheng selected some people who passed the test in each village and joined the Pankang team.


    People who like petty cheap and sneaky are not allowed to join, and once they are found to have such behavior, they will be fired, and they will not be recruited for similar jobs in the future.


    After all, Pankang is going to someone else''s house. If there is such a person in the team, it will not only damage the interests of the main family, but also bad for the reputation of the county government Pankang team.


    The foreman also keeps an eye on it, and the people who are selected cherish this kind of work that is not particularly hard but has wages in cold weather, so there has been no petty theft.


    also makes the Pankang team have a good reputation.


    The villages in Heyang County were all panned, and the Pankang team was invited by people from other counties.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally doesn''t mind that they go to make money, but just out of Heyang County, the wages will not be paid by the county government, but whichever one wants to sell.


    Because I have to travel far away, the wages are higher than in Heyang County, and some even include meals.


    The members of the Pankang team also made a good profit a few years ago, and this year can have a rare and prosperous year.


    There will be some scenarios in many impoverished villages.


    "Daddy is back."


    "Come back, see I bought you maltose."


    The children who ate maltose for the first time cheered, "It''s delicious, when Dad comes back next time, buy it for us."


    The men who once wanted to break a penny into a few penny, waved their hands, "Buy, buy, buy."


    "Damn, you have worked hard with me all these years. I bought some fabrics with my wages. You can make a good suit."


    "Father and mother, I bought this to honor you."


    The lives of the common people are getting better little by little. Everyone is especially grateful and respectful to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife who brought them this change.


    Of course, this is something.


    A month later, the three of Xi Rui returned home with several carriages each.


    I happened to meet Xiu Mu this day.


    As soon as they got home, Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao were cried a lot by the old lady and Mrs. Shizi, holding their precious baby.


    Especially the Xi Rui family, the old lady and the wife of the prince, they kept pulling him to greet him.


    always felt that he was dark and thin, even more distressed.


    The old lady took Xi Rui''s hand and said with red eyes: "No, we won''t go to the northern Xinjiang after the New Year."


    Mrs. Shizi also said: "Yes, yes, I won''t go."


    Her most caring son is away these days, and she feels very uncomfortable.


    These words made the old man and Xi Xinheng who just walked in speechless.


    A loving mother has many failed children, and Xi Rui became the biggest dude among the younger generation in the capital, which is what the two of them were used to.


    The old man Xi walked over and looked at his grandson whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. After looking at it, he smiled and said, "Yes, it seems to be in better spirits."


    The old lady gave him a snort, "Didn''t you see that Rui''er''s face and body have lost a lot of weight?"


    Old man: "..." It''s a little dark, but he didn''t realize it after losing a lot of weight. Instead, he felt that his grandson was a little fatter.


    Xi Rui sat next to the old lady and said with a smile, "Grandmother, I''m not thin, I''ve grown taller and fatter."


    He said again: "It''s pretty good in Northern Xinjiang, I still want to go after the New Year."


    The old man originally thought that his grandson couldn''t take it anymore and ran back. He heard him joke and asked, "What have you done in northern Xinjiang, tell me."


    Xi Rui will do something in the northern Xinjiang, one by one.


    Hearing that the old man and Xi Xinheng were comforted, it was indeed right to throw the grandson/son to the northern Xinjiang.


    Even the people in the other rooms found that Xi Rui looked really different in spirit.


    The old man Xi walked over and patted his grandson on the shoulder with a smile, "Very good."


    "Go to Northern Xinjiang to exercise for two more years, and you will be able to take responsibility when you come back."


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "I have always been responsible."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, "Then why are you still not married when you are old? You deliberately let your father drag you along."


    "I don''t think so, so let the government directly help you get married."


    The grandson has reached the age of marriage this year, but he does not want to get married.


    And because of his reputation as a dandy in the past, few well-rounded families are willing to marry their daughters, which makes him a bit big.


    Hearing this, Xi Rui''s face changed, "Grandfather, please let me go."


    "I have to go to northern Xinjiang for two more years. Isn''t it harmful to marry someone?"


    The old man glared at him, "Why is this harmful, I''m also doing it for your own good, you marry a relative, and you can take your daughter-in-law to live in northern Xinjiang in the future."


    "While it''s not too long since you came back this time, let your grandmother and your mother help you take a good look at a daughter-in-law."


    Xi Rui: "..." If he knew that he would be urged to marry, he would not come back.


    He felt that he hadn''t had enough fun, and he didn''t want to start a family at all.


    Seeing that his grandfather was serious, he rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, since that''s the case, I will give the down jacket, down vest, and down pants that I planned to give to my grandfather, so I will give it to my future daughter-in-law''s grandfather."


    Master Xi: "..." As expected, he is still a jerk.


    He asked curiously, "What kind of down jacket, can you bring it to me first?"


    So, under the attention of the whole family, Xi Rui opened the burden that brought her grandmother''s yard.


    took out a cyan down jacket and handed it to the old man, "Grandfather, try it and you''ll know it''s good."


    "Lightweight and warm, it''s comfortable to wear."


    He and Liang Youxiao were wrapped in down jackets on the way back.


    After wearing down jackets, I never want to wear other coats.


    The old man took the down jacket, "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    He carried his clothes into the inner room, took off his outer robe, and put on his down jacket with a sweater.


    It was a little cold at first, but it warmed up quickly.


    is indeed like what the grandson said, wearing very light and light, compared to his previous robes, it is not a bit more comfortable.


    He came out wearing a down jacket, "I''ll go for a walk in the yard to feel it."


    Then he went out the door.


    After a while, come back again.


    He didn''t take off his down jacket, but looked at Xi Rui with a smile and said, "Stinky boy, I think you are so out of character now, it''s really not suitable for marriage."


    "When you come back next year, let your grandmother and your mother see you there."


    "So this down jacket, I should just wear it this year."


    He went for a walk outside and found that this down jacket is really warm, the key is very light, much easier than wearing a fur.


    So the grandson''s marriage or something, let''s throw it aside.


    People present from the Xi family: "..." Can the lower limit of the old man be lower?


    The marriage event was just fooled by Xi Rui with a piece of clothing. Both grandparents and grandchildren are too unreliable.


    Xi Rui knew the old man''s temperament, he smiled and said, "I knew that the grandfather is the most profound and righteous."


    The old man rolled his eyes at him, with a bit of disgust, "When you return to the northern Xinjiang, you should read more with Xiao Hanzheng."


    Xi Rui: "..." This is my grandfather.


    There is one more update at 18:30. After I post it, I will go back to the first four chapters and correct the mistakes together~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： I have a better candidate

    Chapter 542 I have a good candidate


    Elder Xi happily flipped through the baggage brought by his grandson.


    Take out the men''s down jacket, down vest, and down thermal pants that are suitable for you.


    "It really was the right choice for you to go to the northern Xinjiang with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife."


    Otherwise, it is possible to bring back such a good thing.


    Xi Rui couldn''t help laughing, "Grandfather, you should keep some pieces for my father and them!"


    Xi Xinheng immediately changed his face when he heard it, "Is there still mine?"


    Xi Rui nodded, "Yes!"


    Xi Xinheng immediately stepped forward and pulled a blue down jacket from the old man''s hand, "Father, this is given to me by my son."


    The old man glared at him, "Unfilial son."


    But without saying anything, he took out two pieces and threw them to his son.


    As for the other sons and grandsons watching eagerly, he pretended not to see them.


    Then put on a down jacket, and went out to find an old friend to play chess.


    made the old lady speechless, "It''s almost time for dinner, why are you still going out!"


    The old man waved his hand, "I''m going to eat at an old friend''s house."


    The old lady looked at the back of the old man who was leaving with a pile of clothes, and was speechless.


    Going to play chess is fake, but showing off your down jacket is real.


    This old man is really getting more and more old and childish.


    Then the old lady also took the down jacket handed over by Xi Rui and went to change it in the inner room.


    I don¡¯t want to change it after I come out, it¡¯s light and warm, and it¡¯s really comfortable to wear.


    Then he held Xi Rui''s hand lovingly and praised, "It''s my Rui''er being filial."


    He stuffed Xi Rui with a lot of good things in public, which made other people''s teeth sour.


    Mrs. Shizi also had two pieces, but Xi Rui did not bring them.


    After sitting for a while, Xi Rui helped her mother back to the yard.


    His brother and sister-in-law also followed, obviously wanting a down jacket too.


    What did the old man and the old lady meet?


    They all think it''s good, it''s definitely not bad.


    They can imagine that this down jacket will definitely be popular in Kyoto soon.


    They also want to be the ones who wore it in the first place.


    Xi Rui was not stingy, his brothers and sisters-in-law gave them separately.


    Then he went back to his yard and asked the people who brought it back from the northern border to dig up loess and mud, and prepare to put a kang in the old lady''s room first.


    I didn''t say anything in the old lady''s yard during the day, mainly because I wanted to surprise the old lady and the old man.


    On the other side, the Liang family.


    After Liang Youxiao returned home, he also went to the old lady''s yard.


    After the old man and others came, he took out the down jacket and distributed it.


    Then he was praised by the old man.


    The old lady was also coaxed into joy and gave him a lot of good things.


    Other people are sour.


    Especially after knowing that Liang Youxiao made a lot of money from canned food, he was even more jealous.


    So he said a lot of sour words.


    Even Liang Youxiao''s sister-in-law was not very comfortable, and felt that there was no separation, so it should be the money in the public.


    My brother-in-law is a dude, why do you need so much money?


    Liang Youxiao is not stupid, whoever wants to be sour, he will go over.


    As long as the old man and the old lady don''t say that they will take out the money from the cannery as a public servant, he will not be foolish to take it out by himself.


    After these people were sour, the aunts of the other two rooms began to urge him to marry him in secret.


    said that he had already reached the age of marriage, and he was pressured by the family, so the government did not force the marriage, and now it is time to consider marrying a wife.


    The main purpose of ?? is to introduce Liang Youxiao''s niece.


    Liang Youxiao heard one head and two big.


    He now only wants to make his career bigger and stronger, earn more money, and does not want to get married at all.


    This time, even the old man and the old lady were urged to get married.


    The old man also asked his grandmother and mother to help him see each other.


    So Liang Youxiao couldn''t hold back, saying that he was too tired to travel and hurriedly slipped away.


    Mrs. Shizi brought her two daughters-in-law back to the yard, and heard the two talking sour.


    She always loved her filial son more, and it was the family business earned by her son, so why should she take it out and put it in the public school?


    In the future, the son will be able to earn more money. If he wants to use it and put it in the public, he will not lose money.


    "You should almost stop. When Xiaoliu was thrown to the northern border, you were still gloating in private."


    "He''s going to the south to do a canning business, and the people in the other rooms not only don''t support him, they''re ironic and optimistic."


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are not optimistic about it behind your back."


    "I never saw your man help your younger brother. Now, watching Xiaoliu make money, and you want a piece of the pie, you really think,"


    Mrs. Shizi said with a cold face: "I will also look at Xiaoliu''s marriage. Don''t take out any fragrant and stinky things and want to stuff them with Xiaoliu."


    She was really angry, and the two daughters-in-law also proposed to marry their son, one proposed to let the concubine in the family marry, and the other proposed to let the poor cousin marry.


    Although her youngest son does not pursue an official career, he is also the direct son of the prince of the dignified state. Now he is not short of money. Even if he used to have the title of a slut, he is not someone who can marry from a poor household or a prostitute.


    The expressions of the two daughters-in-law changed, and their mother-in-law was uneasy, but she still nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Mrs. ?? became annoyed the more she thought about it, and asked the two of them to go back to their yard.


    Then someone asked Liang Mingcheng to come over for dinner, but who knew that guy went out with the old man in a down jacket.


    Mrs. Shizi is speechless, this stinky and obvious problem, the father and son are really the same.


    But also proud at the same time, which his son brought back.


    When Liang Mingcheng came to the yard at night, he saw his wife''s unhappy expression.


    He walked over, sat down and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Shizi recounted the story of beating her two daughters-in-law during the day, "They are really more and more careful, and they are not used to seeing my little six."


    She asked: "Xiao Liu should also say kiss, but he has a bad reputation in the past, and he likes doing business again. In the end, what kind of daughter should you find him?"


    A family of high-ranking families probably wouldn''t want to marry their daughter-in-law to Xiao Liu.


    And with the temperament of a son, it is estimated that he would not like such a daughter-in-law.


    Concubine or poor family background, she doesn''t like it.


    Liang Mingcheng also had a headache about his son''s marriage.


    He looked down at the down jacket he was wearing, and suddenly had an idea, "By the way, I have a relatively good candidate."


    Mrs. ?? asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    This man has never cared about these things in the back house. It is rare to have ideas and opinions.


    Liang Mingcheng said: "Xiao Hanzheng''s younger sister Xiao Baili, I think it''s pretty good."


    Mrs. Shizi was stunned, "Ah, isn''t that a peasant girl?"


    She didn''t even think she could be a concubine of an aristocratic family, let alone a peasant girl.


    It''s not that he hates Xiao Baili, but that his status is too low.


    Liang Mingcheng smiled meaningfully and said, "The next year will come sooner, and the next year will come later. Xiao Baili''s status will rise. When a family of women asks for hundreds of families, the threshold will be broken."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： I really thank you

    Chapter 543 I really thank you


    Mrs. Shizi was a little puzzled when she heard her husband''s words.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Her brother is going to be promoted? But even if her brother achieves the first-rank, the background of this family is still a little short."


    What''s more, Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t be a first-rank official so quickly.


    Liang Mingcheng leaned into her ear and whispered, "King Yi has requested an imperial decree to marry Xiao Baili''s mother."


    "If there is no accident, Xiao Baili''s mother will be Princess Yi in the future, and their brother and sister broke up with Xiao Yuanshi and followed her mother."


    "In the future, in all likelihood, they will follow the Kong family to Prince Yi''s mansion."


    "I heard that King Yi treats their brothers and sisters the same as his own, so Xiao Baili, a county master, can''t run away."


    King Yi was the emperor''s favorite younger brother, and it was no surprise that his daughter was named a county master.


    "Besides, Xiao Hanzheng has great potential, and it is also possible to achieve a first-rank in the future. Shi Qingluo is still the county owner who was proclaimed by the emperor."


    His son''s business is getting bigger and better, which is also related to Shi Qingluo.


    So if he can marry Xiao Hanzheng''s sister back, he thinks it is better than marrying a woman from an aristocratic family.


    Mrs. Shizi thought for a while, "Even if she becomes King Yi''s daughter, she is still a peasant girl after all. I''m afraid that if my son gets married, he will be laughed at by other houses."


    Liang Mingcheng frowned, "What''s so funny, maybe they have to be envious."


    "Besides, I''m just mentioning that they might not marry their daughter to Xiaoliu."


    He has long heard that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife love Xiao Baili very much. They do have a deep family background, but the family members are too many and complicated, and Xiao Hanzheng may not necessarily marry his sister.


    Mrs. Shizi was a little unhappy, "My little six is ??very good, why won''t I marry."


    "Okay, I''ll see if there are any suitable women from aristocratic families in the capital. If it doesn''t work, I''ll wait for Xiao Baili''s mother to marry King Yi, and I''ll take a good look when she comes to the capital."


    "If the character is satisfactory, then consider giving Xiaoliu a kiss."


    She looked at her husband and said, "Don''t go get married first, I''m more inclined to be the right match."


    Liang Mingcheng also knew that his wife, a woman from a big family, had a strong sense of family and favored Xiaoliu, so he always wanted to marry a daughter of a noble family.


    However, the son''s marriage is mainly due to the mother and his wife, and he has no objection.


    He nodded, "Okay, you can mention my opinion to my mother, and I think it''s good for you to discuss it."


    Mrs. Shizi smiled, "Got it."


    The next day, she still asked people to inquire about Xiao Baili''s situation in Nanxi County and the current situation in Northern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Baili''s marriage was not just the Liang family''s thoughts.


    At noon the next day, the second prince called the fifth prince out to drink tea and listen to the play.


    After sitting for a while, Liang Hengshao said to his younger brother, "Fifth, what do you think of Xiao Baili?"


    Liang Hengyu replied while listening to the play, "It''s pretty good!"


    Liang Hengshao suggested with a smile, "How about you marry her as a concubine?"


    Liang Hengyu choked on hearing this, "Cough cough..."


    He turned to look at his brother, "Second brother, are you joking?"


    Liang Hengshao raised his eyebrows, "I''m not joking, I''m serious."


    "Uncle Huang is going to marry Mrs. Xiao Hanzheng, do you know?"


    "I heard from people in the northern Xinjiang that Uncle Huang is not very fond of Kong, and he often takes Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi out, as if they were his own."


    "Uncle Huang''s body was judged to be very difficult by the imperial physician before, so when he married Kong''s family in the future, he should also bring the three of Xiao Hanzheng back to the palace as his children."


    "If you marry Xiao Baili, you will be able to win over Xiao Hanzheng and Uncle Huang."


    Liang Hengyu: "..." He said how could his brother suddenly mention this, and he dared to use him as a marriage tool.


    He curled his lips and said, "Wouldn''t it be better for you to marry?"


    Liang Hengshao shrugged, "I do, but Xiao Hanzheng and his wife will definitely not agree."


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many women in his backyard, and he had given Shi Qing some snacks before, Xiao Hanzheng would not agree, otherwise he would definitely marry Xiao Baili as his concubine.


    Otherwise, Ge Chunyi can be declared dead after a while, and the position of the side concubine just happens to be vacated.


    Pity.


    Liang Hengyu was speechless, "Xiao Hanzheng won''t agree with you, and definitely won''t agree with me."


    "He wouldn''t let his sister be the side room. Judging from Xiao Baili''s temperament, he wouldn''t be able to be my concubine."


    "Didn''t my cousin approached him on purpose last time, and was finally trapped by Shi Qing? I don''t want to be trapped."


    That time he was with his cousin, and he saw with his own eyes how Shi Qingluo cheated his cousin.


    He has a pit in his head, so he will offend Shi Qingluo.


    "Unless Xiao Baili becomes the concubine for me, and then I, like the uncle, only plan to marry a concubine, there will be no more women in the backyard."


    "In this way, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo may also consider me."


    Liang Hengshao was choked by his brother''s words, "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    He said unwillingly, "Xiao Hanzheng will be transferred to Beicheng after the new year. I will help you get an errand to go to Beicheng. You can go and see Xiao Baili."


    Liang Hengyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Brother, as long as I have a concubine, it is impossible for me to marry Xiao Baili. You should die."


    He couldn''t help but snarled again, "Besides, you and the mother-in-law insisted on setting the order for me."


    He didn''t even ask him whether he agreed or not, the mother-in-law and brother-in-law helped him decide.


    But after his wife married him, he didn''t hate it, and the relationship was not bad.


    Liang Hengshao sighed, "Her family is good, and the concubine is indeed a woman with good looks and temperament, so this is for you."


    "Who knew that there would be a sudden illness before getting married, which would lead to illness after marrying you."


    "Go to Beicheng and try. If Xiao Baili likes you and takes the initiative to be your side concubine, Xiao Hanzheng can''t stop it."


    King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng are both people he desperately wants to win over, and he really doesn''t want to give up.


    With the help of these two people, he can make up for the disadvantage of the prince.


    In particular, King Yi, the uncle, had too much influence on his father.


    He inadvertently knew that not only did the uncle have the dead guards given by the previous emperor, but now the guards of Daliang were also handed over by the father to the uncle to control.


    As long as the uncle favors him, there is nothing to worry about.


    Liang Hengyu looked at his brother''s resolute attitude and knew that it was useless to object.


    He nodded perfunctorily, "Okay, then I''ll try it in Beicheng later this year."


    At that time, just say that Xiao Baili is not interested in him.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao are back. I heard that they got some light and warm down jackets. Yesterday, Mr. Liang and Mr. Xi went everywhere to show off.


    He is also bored in the capital, so it would be better to go to the north city with the two next year to have some fun.


    As for pursuing Xiao Baili, forget it.


    His own brother had to compete with the prince for that position, and he could only stand in line with his own brother because they were both mothers and compatriots.


    It would be good if he became a king in the future, he could be a free and unrestrained prince like Uncle Yi.


    If he loses, the good result is to be a desolate prince who has no real power and is suppressed, and the worst result may even lose his life.


    He couldn''t give Xiao Baili what he wanted, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo couldn''t possibly agree, he still had this self-knowledge.


    Seeing his agreement, the second prince smiled in relief and said, "Then I wish you success."


    Liang Hengyu twitched the corners of his mouth, "I really thank you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： We can also marry the Xiao family

    Chapter 544 We can also marry the Xiao family


    There were also several aristocratic families who wanted to marry Xiao Baili for their heirs who did not need to inherit the family business.


    The main reason is that Xiao Hanyi is too young, otherwise these people will want to stuff the concubine over there.


    The prince soon knew the second prince''s plan, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    First, he believed that Xiao Hanzheng was a smart person and would not go into the muddy waters of robbing his successor.


    Secondly, I also disdain to use this method to win over people.


    He has a prince concubine, but the position of the side concubine is still vacant, and there are not many women in the backyard. If he proposes to marry Xiao Baili as his side, the father should not object.


    As long as the royal father agrees to decree the marriage, Xiao Hanzheng has nothing to object to.


    But he won''t do it. Relying on women to consolidate power and win over people is just inferior.


    Besides, the father is in his prime, would he want his son to remember the dragon chair he is sitting on now?


    The second child is too happy to dance, and the father and the emperor will take action to suppress him without him.


    But you can sell it well to the uncle.


    The crown prince quickly wrote a letter to King Yi, which seemed to be a condolence of concern, but he wrote down what family Xiao Baili was concerned about, so that King Yi knew.


    On the same day, Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui went shopping together.


    The two were wearing down jackets, with a handsome goose behind them, and the rate of turning heads on the road was not unusually high.


    Especially the two big geese, they are very energetic, majestic, and they look smart and obedient.


    As long as the two of them say one sentence, the big goose can understand it.


    Everyone knew before that the big goose raised by Shi Qing became the king of the goose, knowing that it is still smart to be dumb and understand human nature.


    But now looking at the goose pets that Xi Rui and the two brought, they are so humane, and many people have the urge to keep goose as pets.


    Especially the group of gangsters who had been with the two of them in the past were even more jealous.


    When I got home, I bought a goose to keep as a pet.


    A group of people came out, followed by a group of big geese, which soon became a beautiful scenery in Kyoto.


    Seeing that they are so cool, more people keep geese as pets.


    also caused the goose in the capital to be in short supply for a while, not to mention killing and eating it, even selling it at a high price to people as pets is not enough.


    A few days later.


    Xi Rui made the kang ready for use, so he invited the old man and the old lady over.


    Others were curious and followed.


    Mr. Xi walked into the room very inexplicably, "What are you asking us to see? There is nothing in this room!"


    Xi Rui walked to the edge of the kang and took off his shoes.


    He patted the seat next to him, "Grandfather, you''ll know when you take off your shoes and come up to experience it."


    The old man Xi walked over and took off his shoes. As soon as he sat down, he felt warm.


    "What is this? How can you sit so warm?"


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "This is the kang I made especially for you and my grandmother. It will be warm to sit on it in winter."


    "You can lie down directly on the kang to sleep at night, and it will keep you warm all night."


    "This was made by Qingluo Beijiang. I thought it was too suitable for you and your grandmother, so I specially asked people to learn it."


    "Try it, if you''re satisfied, I''ll demolish and build a new room in your yard. I''ll have the kang set up and a fire wall. If you don''t go to the kang, the room will be warm when you sit."


    Because the daughter-in-law and grandson-in-law did not come, the old man lay down.


    found that it is really warm, and it will not burn people.


    "This is really a good thing, I''m satisfied, you can let someone go to my yard to get it."


    "There are so many things in Shi Qingluo''s mind, it''s good to just mess around."


    This year is colder than last year, and he feels cold when he falls asleep at night.


    Now that I have this kang, I won¡¯t have to worry about sleeping in winter in the future.


    The old man sat up, smiled and said to his sons: "You guys also come and try."


    Xi Xinheng and others also took off their shoes to try, "It''s really warm."


    "This room also feels warmer than ours."


    "Rui''er, you can''t favor one over another, let your people help us set up a kang too."


    "Yeah, your aunt''s legs are cold and painful in winter. If there is such a heated kang, and she sits on it every day, she probably won''t suffer from the pain again."


    "I''m also very afraid of the cold when I sleep at night. Ruier, you should feel sorry for your uncle and me."


    Everyone, you said every word, just want Xi Rui to help Pankang.


    Xi Rui is rarely so needed by everyone.


    He smiled and said, "No problem. After helping grandfather and grandmother, I''ll give you a plate."


    Xi Xinheng glanced at him, "And your parents."


    Xi Rui hehe smiled and said, "Then you mustn''t forget your parents."


    The old man touched the low table specially made by Xi Rui, and said to his family, "Go and invite some of my old friends to play mahjong."


    said respectfully: "Yes!"


    and went out.


    The rest of the Xi family: "..." The old man really can''t wait for a moment to show off!


    Originally, I was going to the study to talk about things in the courtroom, but the old man didn''t want to move the nest when he sat.


    Then let the sons and grandchildren sit on the kang and say.


    After talking, Xi Xinheng said meaningfully: "The Liang family may want to marry the Xiao family. I got news that Liang Mingcheng''s daughter-in-law is inquiring about Xiao Baili."


    As soon as these words came out, as long as they responded quickly, they all understood why the Liang family wanted to marry the Xiao family.


    In addition to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo having more potential, the focus should be on King Yi.


    Xi Rui was amazed, "What? Liang Youxiao wants to marry Xiao Baili?"


    Xi Xinheng said: "I don''t know if he wants to marry or not, but his father must have this intention."


    He then changed the conversation and asked with a smile, "What about you, do you like Xiao Baili?"


    Their family was originally the emperor''s mother clan, and they have deliberately kept a low profile over the years, not forming gangs.


    So the younger son does not have to marry the right woman.


    He asked this because he didn''t want his son to marry Xiao Baili, to win over Xiao Hanzheng and get close to King Yi.


    After all, the emperor did not deliberately suppress the Xi family, but instead reused him.


    When the prince ascends in the future, as long as he can keep his current position and rights, it is enough.


    What do they want to do by trying to win over a government and go further? Looking for death?


    He simply thought that his son and Xiao Baili seemed to be a good pair.


    With Xiao Hanzheng in charge, and with a Shi Qingluo, his son can be a lot more obedient.


    With the temperament of a son, marrying a woman from an aristocratic family will probably not like it.


    The son is the number one in the capital, and the daughter of a noble family would not want to marry.


    He suddenly had the idea of ??marrying.


    Xi Rui was stunned, "Father, are you kidding me?"


    He and Xiao Baili?


    Xiao Baili was a soft and sweet little girl in his mind, he never thought of anything else.


    Xi Xinheng nodded, "Yes, I think Xiao Baili is good. If you think it''s good, we can also marry the Xiao family."


    "Our family doesn''t care about family status. As long as Xiao Baili is a good girl, it doesn''t matter whether she was born as a peasant girl or not. Anyway, you don''t need to inherit the palace in the future. You and your daughter-in-law will have a good life in the future."


    For the younger son, he has never been very demanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Thats the point

    Chapter 545 This is the point


    Xi Xinheng''s words surprised others.


    The old man Xi said with a smile, "This proposal is not bad."


    He looked at Xi Rui and said, "You stinky brat has never wanted to get married, or you just don''t like those well-behaved women."


    "Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have good upbringing, and the younger sister they taught should not be bad."


    "If you think it''s good too, but hurry up, or your daughter-in-law will be snatched away, and it will be too late to cry."


    Xi Rui: "..." These eight characters haven''t been written yet.


    "I don''t know either, but I don''t dislike Xiao Baili."


    Before avoiding marriage, he just didn''t like those women who were trained by the family, and he felt a little boring.


    When he thinks of marrying a woman who has never been in contact with her, he gets bored and resists.


    Now think about it, if the object is Xiao Baili, it seems that there will be less resistance and rejection.


    Xiao Baili, who was taught by Shi Qing, is very individual, interesting, and he also cooks delicious food, which seems to be really good.


    The old man Xi said immediately, "It''s a good thing if you don''t dislike it."


    "I used to be afraid that you would be orphaned for the rest of your life because of your resistance to marriage. Now it seems that you still have hope for marriage."


    He was really afraid that his grandson would not get married.


    Xin Heng also smiled and said, "It seems that you have a good impression of Xiao Baili."


    "When you go back after the new year, you can find opportunities to get in touch more. If you like it, the family will help you propose a marriage."


    He once met Xiao Baili once, and he felt that the little girl was petite and soft, which was very suitable for his son.


    Xi Rui: "..." When did his father become impatient?


    He asked: "Is this too fast?"


    Xi Xinheng rolled his eyes at him, "Like what your grandfather said, if you don''t hurry, the daughter-in-law will run away."


    The old man also said earnestly: "Grandson, it would be nice to have someone like you, so when you see a good girl, you must hurry up."


    Xi Rui: "..." Is he that bad?


    The old lady glared at the old man after hearing what he said, "Although my family Rui''er is a scoundrel, she doesn''t commit **** and crime, she just likes to play, and no one wants it anywhere."


    Then she smiled and looked at Xi Rui''s change of words, "But what your grandfather said makes sense, the girl is so good, if you don''t start fast, you will be robbed by others."


    "This daughter-in-law can''t let anyone."


    "If you like it, grandma will help you propose a marriage."


    She has experienced wars and turmoil. When the old man followed the emperor to fight the country, she also lived a hard life.


    Although he was born into a family, he didn''t care so much about the concept of family.


    As long as the baby and grandson like it and the couple live sweetly, she will be satisfied.


    Xi Rui waved his hand a little embarrassedly, "Let''s talk about this."


    Uncle Xi suggested with a smile, "If you are really interested in Xiao Baili, when you return to Northern Xinjiang after the new year, you can learn from King Yi and show more hospitality. Don''t be like an idiot."


    They have no opinion on the nephew marrying Xiao Baili.


    Xi Rui thought about how his little cousin was courting Xiao''s mother: "..." He is always showing off, he can''t be so nauseous!


    Originally nothing, when these people said, his heartbeat seemed to be a bit fast.


    He saw the jokes of his family, "Don''t worry about it, I went out beforehand."


    After saying that, he got up and walked away.


    Seeing his grandson slip away, Mr. Xi couldn''t help laughing and crying, "This kid was still shy."


    "I see a play in this."


    With Sun Tzu''s domineering and stubborn temperament, if they didn''t like Xiao Baili, they would definitely object to it when they brought it up just now.


    The old lady also smiled, "I also think there is drama."


    After a while, he came back with him to report that Mr. Xi had two friends who were called away in advance by Mr. Liang.


    Elder Xi: "..." That **** old man is shameless, how can he show off so much.


    He hummed, "I hope that stinky boy will give me some anger, but don''t be compared by the Liang family boy or rob my wife."


    The old lady gave him a roll of eyes, "Fate can''t run away. If the little girl doesn''t like Rui''er, she can''t force it."


    Of course, she hoped that her grandson would bring her daughter-in-law back as soon as possible.


    But if the little girl doesn''t like the grandson, they can''t force others.


    The old man touched his nose, "Of course."


    The old lady said to Xi Xinheng: "You go back and talk to your daughter-in-law about this, and she has to agree."


    In the future, the daughter-in-law will be the one who mainly gets along with the granddaughter-in-law.


    The house is peaceful, and naturally the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must get along well.


    Xi Xinheng nodded, "Okay!"


    The old man asked his family to call two other old men. When they came, the old lady, Xi Xinheng and others also left.


    Xi Xinheng went directly to the backyard.


    Concubine Shizi was talking to her two daughters-in-law, and she smiled and said hello when she saw him come in.


    He told the two daughters-in-law who were going to get up and leave to leave first.


    Then he told his wife that the family wanted Xi Rui to marry Xiao Baili.


    Concubine Shizi seemed surprised, and then asked, "What does Rui''er think? Is he willing?"


    Her most precious is her youngest son, so she has been dragging her off to help her son get married, just because her son doesn''t like it and is very resistant.


    She doesn''t have high requirements for her youngest son and daughter-in-law, as long as the son likes it, the little girl has a good character, and she is born in a clean family.


    Since the husband, the old man and the old lady all agree, then Xiao Baili should be satisfied with the latter two points.


    The key is whether the son likes it or not. This is the key point.


    She didn''t want to force her son to marry a daughter-in-law he didn''t like.


    The other two sons, when she first saw each other, she also consulted their opinions.


    It seems that the second daughter-in-law''s family is not high, and the father is only a fifth-rank official.


    But the second son took a fancy to her. She and the old lady looked at it and felt that her character was not bad, so they went to propose a marriage.


    Xi Xinheng smiled and repeated his younger son''s reaction, "He was not enlightened before, but now that we have mentioned him, he may have some thoughts in this regard."


    "I think he''s happy."


    Concubine Shizi''s eyes lit up with joy, "This relationship is so good! I''m so worried about Rui''er''s marriage, as long as he wants, I have no problem."


    "But it only takes a little girl who is willing to do it."


    "If Ruier is interested in Xiao Baili and asks him to return to Northern Xinjiang after the year, he will pay more attention to others."


    She smiled and said, "The temperament can''t be so domineering any more. If you have a small temper, the daughter-in-law will use it to hurt."


    Although the two daughters-in-law were also surprised by the candidate proposed by the father-in-law, they had no idea.


    On the contrary, I think it''s pretty good, otherwise it might be difficult to get along with a daughter of a noble family who is too proud to be a younger brother and sister.


    Their husbands are already employed, and the resources in the family are skewed. Although the uncle is more favored, there is not much conflict of interest.


    As long as the future siblings are not difficult to get along with, they will not be embarrassed. It is better to get along well with each other than to have bad relationships.


    Xi Xinheng chuckled: "It''s up to you to tell him this."


    He is a father, and it is not easy for him to talk too much about his daughter-in-law to his son.


    Concubine Shi was right when she thought about it, and nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll go talk."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Do you want to think about it again?

    Chapter 546 Do you want to think about it again?


    Xi Rui ran out and didn''t know what to do, so he went to ask Liang Youxiao to drink.


    After a few drinks, Xi Rui said to Liang Youxiao, "Your family asked you to marry Baili, what do you think?"


    Liang Youxiao spit out the wine, "What?"


    "Our family asked me to marry Baili? Why didn''t I know?"


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t your family say anything?"


    "Recently your mother is inquiring about Baili, it''s not obvious."


    He was a little unhappy, and felt that the Liang family did not respect Xiao Baili very much.


    He wanted Liang Youxiao to marry, but he didn''t tell me.


    This is to compare three families?


    Liang Youxiao frowned, "My mother didn''t say it, but recently she was helping me to find a matchmaking partner, and she chose several for me to see, but I rejected them all."


    He really didn''t expect that his family would have the idea of ??marrying Xiao Baili.


    Recently, he has been busy with some important things. Basically, he usually leaves early and returns late, and he is not very clear about family matters.


    Xi Rui pouted, "I''m afraid your mother wants to find you a woman from an aristocratic family first. If people don''t look down on you, then consider Baili."


    He heard his mother say that Liang Youxiao''s mother is a bit powerful, and the two sisters-in-law are not very pleasing.


    Liang Youxiao smiled bitterly, "It should be."


    Then he took a firm attitude and said with bright eyes: "But I won''t marry those women from aristocratic families. My goal is the stars and the sea."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "The sea of ??stars that Qingluo said has become your goal?"


    Shi Qingluo told them before that her master had been to many places.


    On the other side of the sea, there are many countries, there are different races, and there are people with white skin, yellow hair or red hair.


    There are still many places where the indigenous people live overseas. You can exchange for gold, jade, etc. as long as you use food or cloth.


    and pirates or something, it sounds very exciting anyway.


    He didn''t have much interest in going to sea, but Liang Youxiao didn''t expect him to be interested.


    He asked: "Do you want to go to sea?"


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "Yes, I want to go to sea."


    "I''ve been working on the layout recently. When the time is right, I''m going to conquer the sea of ??stars."


    His eyes were full of yearning, "I think that''s where I should go."


    Although Shi Qingluo highlighted the various dangers of going to sea, the harvest of a trip to sea is also huge profit.


    Mainly because he prefers this kind of excitement, and is even more curious about overseas countries, and wants to find out.


    If he can start a trade route by sea, he will have no regrets in his life.


    Xi Rui clinked glasses with him, "Then I can only wish you success, I''m not interested in going to sea, I prefer to study machinery now."


    "I''m going to learn from Lao Xiao''s craftsmen and open a mechanical workshop after returning to Beijing."


    He knows that Liang Youxiao has great ambitions and prefers excitement and gambling, so persuasion is useless.


    My buddy wants to conquer the sea of ????stars, and it sounds very exciting. If the benefits brought by success are immeasurable, he can only support it.


    Liang Youxiao chuckled: "You still understand me."


    "I told my family that I wanted to go to sea, but they were all against it."


    He pouted, "But what I want to do, it''s useless for them to stop me."


    He said again: "By the way, do me a favor."


    Xi Rui asked: "What are you busy with?"


    Liang Youxiao said: "Help me to tell the emperor, I want to see the emperor."


    "Qingluo gave me a plan to go to sea. She said that if I am sure I am ready, I''d better get the emperor to do it."


    "I''ve been thinking a lot these days. Although it''s dangerous, it''s only once in my life. If I don''t go, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life."


    "I also think it would be better to have the emperor''s support, so I want to talk to the emperor."


    Originally, he was going to ask his grandfather and father to deliver a message, but both of them strongly opposed him going to sea, saying that the sea was too unsafe.


    The grandfather and father are worried about his safety, and the other uncles and cousins ??are sarcastic that he is going to die in a whimsical way.


    So he didn''t mention it. The family couldn''t figure it out and didn''t support him. He could only use his own method to achieve his goal.


    I am also determined to be successful and let my family take a good look at it in the future.


    Xi Rui was stunned for a while, "So you and Shi Qingluo have a plan. If she has a plan, it will be much more reliable."


    "But I heard that going to sea is really dangerous, do you want to think about it again?"


    He was also worried about his brother''s safety.


    Liang Youxiao smiled: "What''s not dangerous?"


    "If you go to the northern border, you may encounter bandits and get killed. If we go there as usual, it will be fine."


    "If you want to achieve great things, how can you not take risks?"


    "Arui, I''m different from you."


    "I want to prove myself. On the one hand, it is really my hobby and realize my dream. On the other hand, I also want to show people in my family who look down on me. My choice is not wrong."


    His eyes were full of ambitions that seemed to be burning, "In the future, I will rely on this to reach a height that many of them cannot reach."


    His family and Xi Rui''s family are both government offices, but the environment at home is different.


    Although he was favored by the old lady and his mother, they actually favored his other brothers.


    His father valued his two older brothers more, and even sneered at his idea of ??doing business. If it wasn''t for the support of his grandfather, his father would not have agreed.


    The grandfather supports him in the family, but he also needs to balance the family, and it is impossible to give him too many resources to support him.


    So his future depends on himself.


    Xi Rui''s favor is real, the old lady and the prince''s wife are sharp-hearted, and the old man and the prince dislike it on the surface, but they are actually very favored.


    There is also the favor of the queen mother and the emperor, which makes Xi Rui live a domineering and wanton life.


    Being the number one gangster in Kyoto is not something that can be done with arrogance and domineering. Without these pets to back up, he would have been photographed long ago.


    The Xi family is the emperor''s mother clan, and it is enough to have one or two prominent children in each generation, otherwise it will be jealous of the superior, so there is no need for Xi Rui to fight for anything.


    And Xi Rui can not only walk sideways in the capital, but also in Xi''s house.


    Even if those cousins ??were jealous, they would not dare to do anything to Xi Rui, otherwise the old lady would be the first to forgive.


    Anyway, it is obvious favoritism, no one can do anything about it.


    And Xi Rui''s own brother is very fond of him, and the cousins ??are jealous at most, but they are relatively harmonious.


    At home, they can be jealous and unhappy that Xi Rui is favored, which is human nature.


    But externally, if anyone dares to scold Xi Rui or beat Xi Rui, the brothers of the Xi family will definitely come out in solidarity to clean up each other.


    His family is on the contrary. If something happens to him, his brothers are afraid that they will only be gloating about the misfortune, and even want to add to the flames.


    Although their old lady favored him, she also cared about other cousins, so she always stood by him in small matters, and ignored major matters.


    He has made a lot of money this year, and the faces of his two sisters-in-law are also very ugly, as if he took advantage of the imperial government.


    So he was tired of worrying about it, he wanted to go out to sea to achieve himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： isnt it

    Chapter 547 Isn''t it?


    Liang Youxiao doesn''t care about the things from the Duke''s Mansion, so he has to fight for himself, and then slap his uncles and brothers in the face.


    Let the people in the family see, even if he does not go to work and takes another path, he will be better than them in the future.


    He does have some benefits by relying on the government, but he also spends a lot of money every year to support the development of the family behind the scenes.


    He never thought that he would rely on the Duke''s Mansion in the future. When his grandfather was gone, his own father retired, and the eldest brother inherited the Duke''s Mansion, which would definitely be a different situation.


    Sister-in-law has a small mind, and when the wind blows on the pillow every day, will his elder brother have no grudges in his heart?


    Therefore, relying on others is worse than relying on himself. He has to make a way for himself and his future children and grandchildren.


    In fact, if he wants to enter an official position, he is also capable, but his development is really limited.


    There are only so many places in the court hall, and the emperor will not let the government occupy much of it.


    Not only did he have to fight with a group of brothers, he also had to prevent them from stabbing them in the back, and relying on the family''s resources to pile it up, it was unlikely that he would be reused by the emperor.


    Then why did he fight with his brothers for a position with little real power?


    His goal was not the one-third of an acre that his peers in the imperial government were fighting for.


    Going to sea now is a big opportunity in front of him, so he has to hurry up.


    Xi Rui listened to him, reached out and patted his shoulder, "Okay, brother supports you!"


    "I happen to be going to the palace tomorrow to see the queen mother, so I''ll help you by the way."


    Only now did he realize that the ambition of the good brother is not only the first businessman of Daliang, but also the ambition of power.


    He just wanted to be a playboy, and everyone had their own aspirations.


    Liang Youxiao reached out and put his arm around Xi Rui''s shoulder, "Good brother!"


    The two then changed the subject.


    Xi Rui asked: "By the way, do you have any thoughts on Baili?"


    Liang Youxiao thought for a while and said, "To be honest, I have a good impression of Baili, a little girl who is soft and has a personality."


    "If I had to choose between a group of women from aristocratic families and Baili, then I would choose Baili as my wife."


    He smiled and said, "But I still have to conquer the sea of ??stars, so Lao Xiao and Qingluo may not let Baili choose me."


    Now he keeps telling him that his career is the most important thing.


    "I should never get a wife until I succeed."


    He didn''t even know if he could come back from the sea alive. If he married a wife, but died at sea, wouldn''t it be harming other girls for the rest of their lives.


    He looked at Xi Rui as if he was thinking about something, and said with a smile: "But if I do, I can go and marry Bai Li."


    Xi Rui gave him a white look, "When you come back successfully, the day lily will be cold."


    Liang Youxiao put his arm around Xi Rui''s shoulder, blinked and asked with a smile, "Did you have any thoughts about Bai Li?"


    Xi Rui was a little unnatural, "My family also wants me to marry Baili."


    "I never thought about this before."


    "If you think about it now, it seems not bad."


    "Of course, I am more inclined to marry a woman who is familiar and interesting than the woman from the noble family that my family wants me to marry."


    They often hang out with Shi Qingluo, so they become more and more familiar with Xiao Baili.


    In particular, he would follow Shi Qingluo to the village later, and Xiao Baili would often follow Shi Qingluo''s sister-in-law, and they spent more time in contact with each other.


    Liang Youxiao burst into laughter, "Don''t you just fancy someone."


    He patted Xi Rui on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Bai Li is a really nice little girl. If you have the mind, you can catch it when you return to Northern Xinjiang."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "You gave up?"


    Liang Youxiao sighed, "I personally think Bai Li is very good, but I am not suitable for her."


    "My family is much more complicated than yours. My two sisters-in-law are not easy to get along with. They often treat me with noses, eyes and eyes. They will definitely join forces to run against my daughter-in-law in the future."


    "My mother''s family concept is still very deep. Even if I finally agree to marry Baili, she will despise her status as a peasant girl."


    "My aunts and cousins ??are also very tricky."


    "Even if Bai Li can handle it, do you think Lao Xiao and Qingluo will let Bai Li choose someone like my family?"


    In fact, when Xi Rui mentioned it, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    But when he thought of the group of people who were holding back at home, this thought was immediately dispelled.


    With Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo''s doting on Xiao Baili, they will never marry someone to be angry just because their family is the government''s mansion.


    In the future, he may have to go to sea from time to time, or run business in various places, and there will be many times when he can''t take care of him.


    I also don''t want to see a lively little girl, a fresh flower, marry into his house and be destroyed and turn into a withered flower.


    So he decided to rely on his own ability to support the door in the future, and go out for another life, otherwise he would not marry a wife and have children for the time being, and he did not want to wrong them.


    Xi Rui said as a matter of course: "That''s definitely not possible."


    "If I were to change to Lao Xiao, I would definitely not be happy for my sister to marry into your house and be bullied."


    "Your two sisters-in-law are really difficult to deal with. My sister-in-law is better."


    His two sisters-in-law treated him well, even if it was really because he was too favored, they would at most make fun of him face to face, but would not do anything else.


    His grandmother and mother are known to favor him eccentrically, and his two older brothers dote on him very much, so as long as the two sisters-in-law are not stupid, they will not give his future daughter-in-law shoes to wear.


    Besides, if anyone dares to bully his wife, he will clean up no matter who it is.


    He just relied on petting and domineering, what happened?


    Liang Youxiao shrugged, "No way!"


    "Come on, drink!"


    Both of them were drunk, so the servants helped them back to the house.


    The next day, Xi Rui entered the palace.


    First went to the Queen Mother''s side to coax a bit, and then ran to see the emperor.


    told about Liang Youxiao''s desire to go to sea.


    Originally, the emperor only thought that Liang Youxiao was playing a small game, but did not take it to heart.


    It can be heard from Xi Rui that the reason why Liang Youxiao had this idea and decided to do it was entirely because Shi Qingluo proposed it.


    The ?? emperor also became interested in an instant, and asked people to directly declare Liang Youxiao into the palace.


    The **** arrived at the Liang family, and everyone in the Liang family was stunned.


    It is even more inexplicable to learn that it is Xuan Liang Youxiao.


    Therefore, people from several rooms came to the main courtyard to ask Liang Youxiao for news, but he ignored it and followed the **** into the palace after a few perfunctory words.


    and then had a detailed talk with the emperor.


    and took out a plan that Shi Qingluo helped to make, as well as a rough chart.


    also told the emperor what Shi Qingluo told them.


    The emperor ?? did not expect that overseas is like this.


    He did find some, but Shi Qingluo obviously said something richer and more exciting.


    For what Shi Qingluo said, the emperor did not know why, but he thought it was true.


    Maybe her master has actually been to these places overseas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： want to get it back

    Chapter 548 Want to get it back


    Then Liang Youxiao said a lot about his ambitions to develop overseas, as if there was gold everywhere, just waiting for them to dig.


    The emperor, who was no longer young and vigorous, couldn''t help but give birth to a lofty ambition.


    He watched Liang Youxiao talk about what he wanted to do, and he also saw the ambition of the other party.


    instantly understood why Shi Qingluo asked Liang Youxiao to come to him.


    This is a capable minister sent to him by Shi Qingluo to develop overseas.


    He actually thought about expanding overseas before, but he didn¡¯t know much about the outside world, and doing it blindly would only waste people and money.


    Now that he has the map and description provided by Shi Qingluo, and Liang Youxiao, an ambitious and aggressive young man, he also sees an opportunity.


    He looked at Liang Youxiao and asked, "The ship you want to build is also the blueprint given to you by Shi Qing?"


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "Well, she not only gave Caomin this chart, but also gave Caomin a few structural diagrams of the ship."


    "But it''s only an approximation, and the grass people need to hire craftsmen who are good at this aspect to perfect the manufacturing."


    The Emperor ?? said: "Bring it up to me to have a look."


    Liang Youxiao was ready, so he took out a few yellowed drawings from his arms.


    The emperor took a few drawings that were similar to the nautical chart and looked at them. There were roughly the appearance of a sea ship and some important structures.


    is indeed incomplete, and it needs a complete structure to build a sea ship.


    But with these few blueprints, building a ship can save a lot of time and trouble.


    "I also intend to expand overseas, how about you be the pioneer?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the ship, I will leave it to someone who specializes in shipbuilding."


    "When the time is ripe, you can go to sea, and I will send you a team of elite soldiers from the navy to travel with you."


    "In addition to collecting in exchange for gold and silver property, you are also responsible for helping special people draw and perfect the sea chart."


    "When you return, I will personally take care of you and set up a special maritime affairs department in Qiongzhou for you to take charge. How about that?"


    He could see that Liang Youxiao didn''t want to be an official, but just didn''t like the arrangement of the Liang family.


    Liang Youxiao did not hide his ambition and excitement, "Caomin will definitely not live up to His Majesty''s expectations!"


    Why did he come to the emperor? Just for this.


    The emperor intervened, and the ship he built was of course better and stronger than the one he personally built.


    The key is that with the elites of the navy sent by the emperor to accompany him, the safety of this journey can also be guaranteed, and it is more convenient for him to do things.


    The future is even more promising.


    He wants to do business overseas for Daliang.


    Yes, his favorite thing is to do business, but in the future, he will not only do business for himself, but also do business for Da Liang, so that others will not dare to touch him.


    This is also the inspiration and opinion that Shi Qingluo gave him.


    Liang Youxiao and the emperor hit it off.


    It was soon agreed that when the ship was built next year, Liang Youxiao would come back from northern Xinjiang and choose a good day to set off.


    The emperor ?? also gave Liang Youxiao a rank 6 maritime affairs official position, so that he could have someone he could keep up with.


    The key is to give a signal to the outside world. Liang Youxiao went out to sea for Daliang to develop territory, so that the Liang family would no longer object.


    He made a lot of money from cement and glass, and the emperor who has money and can do things has great ambitions.


    Liang Youxiao took the decree to go home, and everyone in the Liang family knew that he entered the palace and came back as a sixth-rank official.


    This made Liang Youxiao''s cousins ??who were still taking the imperial examinations or who had just entered the office but were only seventh rank, envious and jealous.


    was just learning that he was going to go out to sea in pursuit of death. This envy and hatred turned into schadenfreude and ridicule.


    Liang Youxiao didn''t care at all, he believed that when he successfully returned from the sea, it was the time when these people were jealous and jealous again.


    Mr. Liang and Liang Mingcheng were originally very opposed to it, but they never thought that the grandson/son would go to the emperor, and the emperor agreed.


    This made them feel helpless, but also a little proud.


    At the same time, I also felt that the decision to send Liang Youxiao to Beijiang to join Xiao Hanzheng and his wife was correct. The grandson/son will start doing business now and serve the court.


    Liang Mingcheng felt that the previous proposal was good, so he called Liang Youxiao over and talked about his desire to marry the Xiao family.


    insisted that he should have more contact with Xiao Baili after returning to the northern border.


    But it was perfunctory by Liang Youxiao.


    He then wrote a letter to the northern Xinjiang, telling Shi Qingluo about this.


    At the same time, fire kang and fire wall were also popular in the capital, and gradually spread to the colder north, and Shi Qingluo''s name became popular again.


    One month later, Heyang County.


    Shi Qingluo received a letter from Liang Youxiao.


    She was not surprised by this, after all, it was what she expected.


    But she didn''t encourage Liang Youxiao to go. After all, the sea is very dangerous, so she won''t let her friends take risks.


    Just one day when she talked about the other side of the sea, she happened to be interested and said a lot of things.


    Then Liang Youxiao decided to conquer the sea of ??stars. He was firm and felt that this was an opportunity. Her persuasion was fruitless.


    Afraid that he would just get a boat on impulse, so she helped make a plan together. With the knowledge of geography, she drew a rough sea picture.


    She used to compare warships and weapons for a while, so she had seen some structural drawings of warships.


    She drew a few pictures from memory, but many things were modern, so she only drew what could be achieved now, and left the rest to Liang Youxiao and the emperor to make up.


    The wisdom of the ancients is very high, and great craftsmen can definitely supplement and improve it, or even better.


    She had already calculated that the emperor would be interested, and she just happened to cooperate with the emperor, which could also satisfy Liang Youxiao''s ambitions and goals.


    At the same time, I also hope to change the historical process here, and I hope that the incident of being knocked on the door with guns by foreigners in the late Qing Dynasty will not be staged again.


    It''s New Year''s Eve.


    King Yi did not return to the capital, but stayed in Heyang County to celebrate the New Year with Xiao Hanzheng''s family.


    Not long after the New Year, the prefect of Beicheng was transferred, and Xiao Hanzheng was also appointed as the acting prefect of Beicheng.


    This news shocked the nobles of the aristocratic families in Beicheng. After all, Xiao Hanzheng has only been in the northern border for a long time, and he actually climbed to this position.


    Although Heyang County''s political achievements are obvious, many people are not convinced.


    Xiao Yuanshi also received the news, then went to the study silently and sat in a daze.


    He obviously didn''t expect that the eldest son could climb so fast, and he felt a little sour in his heart.


    Then he narrowed his eyes.


    The other prefects were transferred to Beicheng because they were splinted, either they didn''t dare to do anything, or they were suppressed by King Jin so they couldn''t turn over.


    He wanted to see how Xiao Hanzheng survived or made a breakthrough in Beicheng.


    However, when he thought that Xiao Hanzheng was going to take a post in Beicheng, and Mr. Kong would definitely follow him, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Before, every time I wanted to go to Heyang County after work, I would be stumped by new things.


    Once or twice is normal, but when this happened one after another, no matter how stupid he was, he knew there was something wrong. After a check, it was indeed the **** of King Yi.


    But he really couldn''t let go of his official business and go to Heyang County.


    This time Kong shi came to Beicheng himself, so he had more chances to get close to recovery.


    He wanted to **** the Kong family back from the **** of King Yi.


    As he was thinking about it, he came to report in person that Ge Chunru wanted to see him at the door, saying that he had something important.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I will change the map in the next chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： He doesnt believe it anyway

    Chapter 549 He doesn''t believe it anyway


    Xiao Yuanshi has not seen Ge Chunru for a long time.


    But he knows Ge Chunru''s current situation very well, after all, people keep watching.


    The money in Ge Chunru''s hand has been almost used up by Ge Chunyi and Niu''s.


    Even was instigated by Niu to Ge Chunyi, and secretly sold one of the maids she took, and the two took it to the casino to lose.


    came back and lied to Ge Chunru that the maid ran away by herself, but that stupid woman actually believed it.


    Now, in the yard that Ge Chunyi bought, there is only one maid left to serve.


    Niu''s attitude towards Ge Chunru was also much worse than at the beginning, and he even slapped his face from time to time.


    Ge Chunyi also became more and more impatient with Ge Chunru''s sister because Ge Chunru was not allowed to go to the casino.


    The shop run by Ge Chunyi was closed due to a loss. Ge Chunru was short of money, so he sold the shop directly.


    After all the money that Ge Chunru brought out was spent, and the last remaining shop and maid were sold by Ge Chunyi, he would see how Ge Chunyi and Niu would treat her.


    He didn''t want to see him originally, but he would be in a good mood, and suddenly wanted to see what Ge Chunru wanted to do.


    So he asked his followers to bring people to the main hall.


    He has already been recruited once in the study room and will not let anyone in again.


    Xiao Yuanshi walked slowly to the main hall, and saw Ge Chunru dressed simply.


    She looked a lot more haggard than when she left the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, and she seemed to be a few years older.


    Without the brocade clothes and luxurious jewelry, Ge Chunru looked like an ordinary beautiful woman.


    He also discovered that Ge Chunru, who was ten years younger than Kong, didn''t even look younger than Kong.


    Although the current Kong family is not like a little girl, but her appearance is excellent, and there is an extra charm, which is more and more attractive, and still looks young.


    He suddenly gave birth to a feeling that his eyes were really blind at the beginning, otherwise, how could he like a porridge and side dishes like Ge Chunru?


    He walked in and sat down, looked at Ge Chunru coldly and asked, "What do you have to do with me? Just tell me."


    Ge Chunru looked at Xiao Yuanshi, who was still in high spirits, and resented him even more.


    She took a deep breath, with a bit of arrogance, "My sister will bring her son to visit me in Beicheng in a while."


    "So I want to move back with my brother for a while."


    She received a letter from her sister, saying that she had given birth to a son for the second prince.


    Because I miss her and Ge Chunyi so much, I plan to bring my child to live in Beicheng for a while.


    This made Ge Chunru very happy, and she also missed her sister very much.


    It''s just that the yard where she lives now is relatively small, and there is only one maid left. Her money is relatively tight, and she is afraid that she will not be able to take good care of her when she comes.


    She is also afraid of losing her sister''s face. After all, if she can give birth to a son, her sister will definitely rise in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    So she''s been in a difficult situation recently.


    Or Niu came up with an idea, saying that he could move back to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion first, so that he would not lose face.


    And she never wrote a letter to tell her sister that she was demoted by Xiao Yuanshi as a concubine, or even kicked out.


    I always feel embarrassed, and I am afraid that it will affect my sister''s position in the heart of the second prince.


    So Niu''s idea was exactly what she wanted, so she came.


    Xiao Yuanshi just took a sip from the teacup, and when he heard this, he couldn''t hold back and choked, "Cough cough..."


    After he stopped coughing, he looked at Ge Chunru with a look of something wrong with you, "You have been abandoned by me, what qualifications do you have to come back to live again? With your brother, your face is too big, right? ."


    Ever since he no longer liked Ge Chunru, and even started to hate Ge Chunru, he naturally didn''t have a good attitude towards her.


    It was the first time for Ge Chunru to be so viciously spoken by Xiao Yuanshi. She looked at him in disbelief, as if she didn''t know him.


    "How can you say that about me?"


    She said angrily: "I''m doing this for your own good, after all, my sister is the second prince''s concubine, and she is the grandson of the emperor. She will bring it to Beicheng when the time comes. If you greet the second prince well, it will also benefit you and the second prince. relation."


    "Otherwise, if my sister gets angry, the second prince will definitely not spare you when you go back."


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows amusingly, "Do you think I''m scared?"


    According to the news from his spies in the capital, Ge Chunyi had already fallen out of favor.


    gave birth to a son, not only did he not regain his favor, but was thrown into the side courtyard by the second prince and the son to fend for himself.


    He had some doubts, Ge Chunyi wanted to come to Beicheng, is it because the second prince was tired of the mother and son coming here on purpose.


    How could he have received Ge Chunyi with all his heart.


    And if Ge Chunyi brought his son, and if something happened to the second prince''s son in his mansion, he would also make a fuss.


    Ge Chunru''s life is getting more and more unhappy. He is happy to watch the show, and it is even more impossible for her and her brother to return to the house to enjoy happiness.


    "You have nothing to do with me now. Even if your sister brings the second prince, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You guys want to come back and live, it''s almost a dream."


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at her with a bit of contempt and said again: "Ge Chunru, I thought you would have a little backbone before, but I didn''t expect you to be so lowly."


    "In order to come back and live a good life, you actually use such an excuse."


    He snorted coldly, "I''ll tell you plainly now, no way!"


    When Ge Chunru heard his unpleasant words, his heart was as uncomfortable as being cut by a knife.


    After all, this is the man she once loved, and she has loved her for many years in the palm of her hand.


    Her face changed, her eyes turned red, but she held back tears.


    stood up more abruptly and glared at Xiao Yuanshi, "Bastard, who cares about you, a broken deputy governor''s mansion."


    "I''m just thinking about what to say about the previous couple''s fight, and I''m thinking about pulling you. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. Why hurt people with harsh words."


    "Just hold you, this broken deputy governor''s mansion for the rest of your life, and I will follow my sister back to the capital."


    Don''t steam the steamed buns.


    She suddenly decided that after her sister came, she would talk about Xiao Yuanshi''s disgusting things, and ask her sister to support her and decide.


    Then he took her and her younger brother back to Beijing, and asked the second prince to repair Xiao Yuanshi properly to see how arrogant he was.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw Ge Chunru''s expression, and when he heard this, he knew what she meant.


    He sneered, "Besides the second prince and the concubine, your tail is up?"


    "Don''t forget, how did your sister go to the Second Prince''s Mansion as a concubine."


    "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t even be qualified to be a concubine, at most she''d be a concubine."


    "If she has such a big face, if she can bring you and Ge Chunyi back to the capital, I will serve your sisters."


    He said disdainfully: "I''m afraid that when she comes this time, not only will she not take you back, but she also wants you to raise money so that she can go to the Second Prince''s Mansion for some use."


    He had seen through Ge Chunyi for a long time, that was also a white-eyed wolf, and only Ge Chunru would be a treasure.


    That white-eyed wolf specially brought his son to the northern Xinjiang to see his sister and brother? Stop teasing him.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Good to see a good show

    Chapter 550 Just in time to watch a good show


    Ge Chunru''s face sank after listening to Xiao Yuanshi''s words.


    How could he be so vicious now.


    "No, my sister just came to see my sister."


    Her tears were about to fall, and she glared at Xiao Yuanshi again, "You don''t have to be envious, you can be a loner in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly, not wanting Xiao Yuanshi to see her crying embarrassed appearance.


    This man is really too cruel.


    When you pamper her, she is always obedient, and when she is not favored, she speaks ill of her.


    She was also blind at the beginning, so she would like such a man.


    She couldn''t help but think, what would it be like if she hadn''t been interested in Xiao Yuanshi at first, and took the initiative to send him to hook up with him, but instead married someone else?


    Xiao Yuanshi saw Ge Chunru shrugging as she left, and knew that she was crying.


    I used to feel pity, but now I feel hypocritical and disgusted.


    In addition to being vicious, she can only cry, it is useless at all, her brain is still stupid, and she is coaxed around by her two younger brothers and sisters.


    He used to think she was smart and smart, but when he thought about it, he felt that his brain was broken at that time.


    He didn''t take Ge Chunyi''s coming to Beicheng to heart.


    However, he still sent a letter to the capital and asked the spies over there to keep an eye on him.


    He always felt that something was wrong with Ge Chunyi coming to Beicheng.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng also received news from the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    After reading it, he said to Shi Qingluo, "It''s ironic that Daddy and Ge Chunru loved each other so much before.


    Shi Qingluo nestled in his arms after reading the letter, "Tsk tsk, scumbag''s mouth is also quite poisonous."


    The scumbag is really not an ordinary scumbag. He used to regard Ge Chunru as the sweetheart of his little wife.


    "Ge Chunyi really wants to come to Beicheng to join Ge Chunru."


    "The second prince told her in advance?" Otherwise, how could he have written a letter to Ge Chunru in advance.


    Xiao Hanzheng received news from the capital just as he was at work during the day.


    "I haven''t told Ge Chunyi that the child''s father is the groom."


    "Just ask Ge Chunyi to take the child to Beicheng after a while. You can write to Ge Chunru in advance."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "The second prince would be so kind?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Of course he won''t be so kind. He must have the same thoughts as the scumbag and want them to fight as sisters."


    "The second prince already knows that Ge Chunru was abandoned by the scumbag and expelled from the deputy governor''s mansion, and he still supports Ge Chunyi and the Niu family. When the time comes, if you add another Ge Chunyi and a groom, you may be able to stage a play every day."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "The Second Prince''s move is poisonous enough, how did Ge Chunyi provoke him?"


    made him hate it so much.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "In addition to poisoning the second prince and concubine and wanting to replace him, there is also a clever trick to the second prince, wanting to play him as a fool."


    "How can the second prince, who has always been surrounded by flowers, endure such an insult."


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given myself a green hat on purpose.


    Shi Qingluo has no sympathy for Ge Chunyi, that is also a poisonous snake.


    Ge Chunru, this elder sister robbed other people''s husbands and framed his wife as a superior.


    This younger sister, Ge Chunyi, gave his wife a chronic poison. She wanted to wait for her to die. She also entrusted her with her children and gave up the position of her wife.


    Under the circumstances of being vicious, Ge Chunyi was even more disgusting.


    If the second prince and concubine were actually poisoned to death and entrusted the child to Ge Chunyi, nine out of ten she would be abandoned or even die unexpectedly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xianggong designed to let the second prince know about Ge Chunyi''s poisoning, so that a few innocent lives were not killed because of it.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "You said that the second prince still keeps the groom, and will be sent to Beicheng together?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "In all likelihood, it will happen, but after sister Ge Chunru is disgusted, the groom should have an accident."


    Shi Qingluo frowned, "The second prince wants the groom''s life?"


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law was kind-hearted and did not want to see innocent people lose their lives.


    He rubbed her head, "That groom is not innocent either. He used to have a wife, and because he gave birth to three daughters, he and his mother discussed each other every day."


    "He also likes to go to casinos, so he sold his three daughters to brothels one after another."


    "One of his daughters finally found someone to help redeem her life, so that she could remarry and live a stable life. After he knew it, he was watching."


    "Every day he went to the man''s house to make trouble. In the end, the family was disturbed by the trouble, so he kicked his daughter out."


    "He actually took his daughter and sold it again, this time directly to a widower who likes to beat people."


    "His daughter was beaten so badly that she committed suicide."


    "This groom not only likes to gamble, but also likes to drink a few sips of wine. Once drunk, he also likes to beat people. His wife was killed by him after drinking."


    "Second prince must have also found out these things, so he will choose this person who disgusts Ge Chunyi."


    He suspected that the second prince had given him a green hat, so he sent a letter to the people in the capital to check the groom.


    Sure enough, there is a big problem when I check it.


    And he also found out that once the groom was drunk, he had slept with the wife of the prince, but no one believed him.


    He also concluded from these aspects that his guess was accurate.


    Shi Qingluo was still thinking about whether to let Xiao Xianggong save the groom''s life, but after hearing this, he frowned, "This person and Ge Chunyi are really a good match, and both are equally vicious."


    Such a person deserves to be cleaned up by the second prince in the future.


    "This groom''s character is so bad, when he is sent to Beicheng along with Ge Chunyi, the Ge family is really lively."


    The sisters of the Ge family are piranhas, and the Niu family has also sold her daughter''s viciousness that has never changed. Ge Chunyi is now addicted to casinos without a lower limit, plus a groom who likes to beat people after drinking.


    A bunch of vicious and shameless people get together, not just to put on a big show every day.


    "Let''s go to Beicheng, just in time to see the Ge family drama."


    The old saying ?? is good, the wicked have their own grind, and she also wanted to see if Ge Chunru would continue to be a caring demon to her younger siblings when she encountered such a situation.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Well, we can just watch a good show."


    Ge Chunru''s previous life made him fall into a coma, and Xinghong instigated the old Xiao family to take her sister to the Wu family''s burial, causing his younger brother to drown in the river, and to design his mother to be bitten to death by a wild beast on the mountain, leaving his family devastated.


    He will never make her feel better in this life.


    The three brothers and sisters have fallen to this point, in addition to their own viciousness and self-inflicted self-inflicted self-inflicted self-inflicted self-inflicted, naturally, there is no need for his help.


    Seeing that Xiao Xianggong''s eyes showed the viciousness he had just woken up, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to hug him.


    "Everything is over, those who have done evil will eventually have their retribution."


    Being held and comforted by his little daughter-in-law like this, the hostility in Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes faded little by little.


    reached out and hugged her tightly, "Well, it''s all over."


    Because of the arrival of the little daughter-in-law, everything has changed, so good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Did he come to take them out?

    Chapter 551 Is he here to pick them up?


    Not long after the New Year, Xi Rui, Xi Rong and Liang Youxiao set off for the northern Xinjiang.


    Fei Yuzhe was planning to return to Beijing for the Chinese New Year, but the emperor appointed him to replace Xiao Hanzheng as the magistrate of Heyang County.


    Because there are still a lot of things to do in the handover, he can only stay in Heyang County to celebrate the New Year with the Xiao family, so he is not on the way back this time.


    Qi Yiyang went back to Beijing for the Chinese New Year on purpose, and went back with the three after a few days.


    This time, there is also a fifth prince who is following him with a stubborn face.


    Because the fifth prince was there, the children of the aristocratic family who were thrown to the northern border before were thrown out again this time by the elders of the family and joined them.


    The group left the capital in a mighty manner, and Xiao Hanzheng also handed over all the work in his hand to Fei Yuzhe.


    This is a better situation. After all, Fei Yuzhe has followed Heyang County for so long, and he is very familiar with it.


    will not suddenly come to a harsh or corrupt county magistrate fish and meat people.


    Fei Yuzhe is also preparing to enter the office, this time is a good opportunity for him.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have already paved the way for him. He only needs to maintain and develop on the original basis, and his political achievements will not be bad.


    Especially after the cement road leading to the capital and the Beicheng is built, the connectivity of the commercial road will also make Heyang County the only way to go to the capital and the Beicheng from the Western Regions, which is bound to drive the development of the county.


    The news that Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were leaving soon spread.


    The people were not happy, and some even cried.


    "If Master Xiao and Madam leave, what should we do?"


    "Yeah, our life finally started to flourish. Why did Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao leave?"


    "I really can''t bear to leave Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao. Since they came here, Heyang County has changed a lot."


    "No, my relatives came to visit relatives from the neighboring county a few days ago, and they were surprised to see us here, saying that they had never seen such a lively county town."


    "And Dawdler and that flock of geese. After Madam left, we won''t see a flock of geese patrolling again."


    "Can Mr. Xiao and his wife not leave? Let''s write a letter to the people and ask the emperor to let Mr. Xiao continue to stay in Heyang County."


    "Although we are reluctant to let Lord Xiao leave, but we are writing Wanminshu like this, isn''t it harming Lord Xiao, I heard that he is going to be the prefect of Beicheng."


    "That''s right, if this will drag Master Xiao down, I really hope that their husband and wife will continue to stay in Heyang County!"


    "I don''t know who will take over Heyang County in the future. If you take office as the county magistrate, won''t our days go back to the past?"


    "I''ve heard of this. It was Lord Fei who was brought up to take over the post of county magistrate."


    "If it''s Fei-sama, that''s fine."


    "Yes, if Master Fei is the county magistrate, it will be a good thing for us. After all, he and Master Xiao are good friends."


    Mr. Xiao is so upright and considerate of the people, and his friends are definitely not bad.


    When Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo left, not only people from the whole county came to see them off, but also all the villagers who could come to each village when they heard the news.


    You send a basket of eggs, I will send a basket of vegetables and fruits, as well as marinated pork, mutton and chicken, please ask Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo to accept them.


    This is a gift, Xiao Hanzheng didn''t want to let down the hearts of his fellow villagers, so he accepted it.


    and then ordered the servant


    Seeing so many people coming to see them off, many people even cried.


    Xiao Hanzheng rarely gave birth to a moving expression. He came to Heyang County to do so many things, and he did not waste his efforts.


    He smiled and waved to everyone, "Don''t worry, Master Fei will continue to lead you to live a good life in the future."


    "Master Xiao, Madam, take care of you all the way!"


    "I wish Mr. Xiao''s advancement step by step."


    "Master Xiao, Madam, remember to bring them back to see us when you have time in the future!"


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo both responded.


    Dian Dian, who was following Shi Qingluo, also had a bit of human-like reluctance, and called out to the people of Heyang County a few times.


    made many people red-eyed, and the children cried.


    "Woooo, Duan is leaving, I still want to play with it."


    "Uuuu, I don''t want to stay away."


    When I was in Heyang County, I dumbly listened to Shi Qingluo''s instructions to take the geese to watch the children closely.


    So Duodao took the geese to get along with the children, and at first he rescued several children who were taken away by the kidnappers.


    If it encounters someone bullying a child, it will also take a group of geese to chase and bite.


    will also take the children to play in the wild, because it is carried with the geese, so the parents are very relieved.


    Therefore, Duo and a group of geese left, and the children in the county were the most reluctant.


    There were also children crying on the ground, wanting to stay still.


    But no matter how hard parting is, you still have to go.


    After getting on the carriage, he lay at Shi Qingluo''s feet languidly and lacking in energy, apparently not very happy.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and touched its head, "Goose don''t be sad, Ma Ma will take you to see them later."


    "When you go to Beicheng, you can also continue to patrol with your geese, and take care of the children in Beicheng not to be taken away by kidnappers."


    After hearing Mama''s words, Dian Dian just got a little bit of energy and called out, and rubbed her hand.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s originally uncomfortable mood was relieved a lot because of being dazed.


    Even more determined, as long as one day in northern Xinjiang will do things for the people to the end, so that the lives of the people in northern Xinjiang will be prosperous.


    Shi Qingluo also had a similar idea. Just now, so many people saw off and stuffed them with things. She kept saying words of gratitude and reluctance, and her eyes were red.


    She also wanted to do more practical and good deeds for the people.


    Xiao''s mother, Xiao Xiaomei and Erlang were also a little sad and reluctant to let go. It took two days for the family to relax in the carriage.


    King Yi did not accompany him this time. He went to the small town on the border and handed over the matter at hand to the person newly sent by the emperor to take over.


    After the handover is over, he will chase his daughter-in-law to Beicheng.


    The Xiao family set off towards Beicheng.


    The Second Prince''s Mansion in the capital, Liang Hengshao took his personal entourage and the groom to the side courtyard.


    Ge Chunyi was on fire in the back room.


    The baby was held by the nurse and sat beside him.


    Because she was no longer favored, the servants began to fall for it.


    Not only is there no iron coal stove for roasting, but only braziers are used, and the carbon given is still relatively poor and choking.


    For herself and her son, Ge Chunyi can only use her private money to buy good carbon to burn every month.


    You have to spend money to reward the people in the kitchen every day, otherwise the soup will not only be cold and cold, but it will also be bad.


    As a result, the money is spent as it goes into the running water.


    Fortunately, her sister had sent tens of thousands of taels to her before, otherwise she would not have dared to imagine how she would live in this side courtyard.


    She looked at the son held by the nurse, and still couldn''t help but give birth to a little hope.


    I hope that the second prince will think of his son and come here to see their mother and son.


    As soon as I thought about it, I heard the voice of the maid respectfully saluting, "I have seen Your Highness!"


    Ge Chunyi''s eyes lit up, the second prince finally came to see her, is he here to pick them up?


    It must be, she believed that he cared about their mother and son, and he must have come to pick them up.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： It seems that

    Chapter 552 It seems that it is nothing more than that


    Liang Hengshao just walked into the room when he saw Ge Chunyi looking at him with surprise.


    However, this joyful expression quickly subsided and returned to calm.


    Then Ge Chunyi walked over gently and saluted him, "I have seen Your Highness!"


    with a look of pride and restraint, as if seeing him doesn''t matter.


    If he hadn''t known that she had always wanted to play hard-to-play, he would have been a little skeptical, if he was dazzled by the surprise look on her face just after entering the door.


    He walked over and sat down, "Be flat!"


    Ge Chunyi got up and looked a little embarrassed, "Your Highness, there is no good tea here, so I won''t serve you tea."


    I said that mainly because I wanted to highlight that the servants in the house treated her harshly.


    Liang Hengshao naturally knew that Ge Chunyi''s life was getting worse and worse since he was thrown into the side courtyard. This was the result of his deliberate indulgence.


    Originally, the prince concubine also persuaded him a few words, saying that after all, Ge Chunyi gave birth to a grandson, should he increase the proportion and beat the servants in the house by the way.


    The reason why he chose this wife is because of the general knowledge of the other party, and more to put the interests of the Second Prince''s Mansion and him first.


    Like other concubines and concubines, he will not harm others because of jealousy, and he cannot tolerate his children.


    This is also because Ge Chunyi pretended to be respectful and docile in front of his wife before, which made his wife feel good.


    Thinking of sending Ge Chunyi out of the house soon, and wanting his wife to be more careful, he told about Ge Chunyi''s poisoning.


    At that time, the wife was shocked, and then she never interceded for Ge Chunyi again.


    also secretly instructed the servants to make it harder for Ge Chunyi, and it is best to empty out all the private houses in Ge Chunyi''s hands, which made him very agree.


    He quickly returned to his senses and said indifferently: "I didn''t come here today to drink tea."


    Ge Chunyi suppressed her anticipation and excitement, and asked herself calmly, "What is Your Highness here for?"


    Liang Hengshao found that Ge Chunyi was indeed very scheming, and it was no wonder that he was able to coax his wife.


    He raised his finger and pointed at the child held by the wet nurse: "I''m here to send you and this wild beast out of the house."


    Ge Chunyi saw the second prince pointing at his son, first of all Yixi, he really came to see their son.


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, her expression changed and she was even more at a loss, "Your Highness, what did you say?"


    Liang Hengshao hooked his lips, "I said you and this wild **** can get out of the house."


    She took a few steps back in disbelief and asked, "He''s your son, did you listen to someone slander me?"


    also thought so, so the second prince didn''t even look at her after she gave birth to her son.


    Liang Hengshao watched her change face with admiration, and he pointed to the ugly groom in his thirties who came in.


    "Do you see how your son looks like him?"


    Ge Chunyi''s face changed again, especially when she looked at the groom, she felt even more disgusted and disgusted.


    "Your Highness, stop joking, how could our son look like him."


    She had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Liang Hengshao sneered, "I don''t like to joke, this is his wild breed."


    "It was also him who had **** with you before."


    Ge Chunyi''s face turned pale upon hearing this, and once again showed an unbelievable look, "How could it be?"


    She looked at him puzzled and asked, "Why? Why did you do this?"


    Liang Hengshao said: "Because I see that you are upset, you obviously want to seduce me when you come to the mansion, and you pretend to be reserved and indifferent and don''t want to be favored."


    "If you want to play hard-to-get, you have to divide the object. I can play with you?"


    "And what poison did you put on the princess before, you should have some idea in your heart, right?"


    "How could I touch a vicious woman like you."


    "I don''t think you are pleasing to the eye, and I think you and the groom are more compatible, so I let him share the room with you."


    Ge Chunyi really had a hard time accepting this fact, and was hit to the ground.


    She is a smart person. Although she doesn''t want to accept it, she can''t accept it, but she understands that this is the truth.


    It''s no wonder that the second prince asked her to lie down first, so he turned off the light and went to take a bath first.


    He didn¡¯t speak in the same room, and left before dawn.


    And she looked at her son''s face, her nose slumped and her ears fanned, she really didn''t look like the second prince or her.


    I was comforted before, maybe my nose will be straight when I grow up, and it will look good.


    She couldn''t hold back her head and looked at the groom, and she saw that he was blowing his nose.


    The other party even showed him a wretched smile, a mouthful of yellow teeth, which made her want to vomit.


    Then, when she thought that she was in the same room with this person before, she couldn''t hold back and ran to the spittoon to vomit.


    Liang Hengshao slapped his nose in disgust, "Dare to put chronic poison on the prince and concubine, if you want to replace it, if you dare to have the idea of ??playing hard-to-play with me, you have to be ready to be cleaned up."


    "I didn''t kill you directly, even if it was cheap for you."


    "From today onwards, Concubine Ge and her son died of a serious illness, and there are no more of these two people in the capital."


    Because he is a wild breed, he has been born for so long, and he has not been placed on the royal family tree, not even ranked.


    "I''ll be a good person again, and let someone send you and your child''s father to North Xinjiang to defect to your sister."


    "From now on, your current identity will be cancelled in the government, so you can know for yourself."


    Liang Hengshao appreciates that Ge Chunyi has been beaten, and looks like she is unlovable, and he is about to leave after speaking.


    Ge Chunyi was flustered, and immediately wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, turned and ran to kneel in front of the second prince.


    hugged his leg, "His Royal Highness, the concubine is wrong, and the concubine will never dare again."


    "Don''t drive your concubine away, I beg you."


    Liang Hengshao kicked her away and said disgustedly, "Don''t touch me, I think you are dirty."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be reserved and indifferent now?"


    "I thought you had a lot of guts, but it seems like that."


    He sneered: "Looking at you too many times will stain my eyes, leaving you behind and dreaming."


    He then instructed his followers, "Quickly send someone to send them to the northern border."


    Then he turned and left without hesitation.


    Such a thing is not worth his extra effort.


    If Ge Chunyi had the guts to scold him directly, or just leave as arrogant as he usually shows, he would look at her high.


    Now holding his leg and crying and begging, his eyes are really dirty.


    Seeing the second prince leave so heartlessly, while Ge Chunyi secretly hated, she was more panicked and regretful.


    tried to grab his arm again, but was stopped by the second prince''s personal attendant.


    "Gu Shi, give you a cup of tea time to pack up, and then we''ll send you away."


    The master said, let Ge Chunyi go with her things.


    After going to Northern Xinjiang like this, I have some money on my body, so I can fight with the sister and brother in Beicheng.


    will be stared at by the groom to **** blood.


    After all the money is spent, Ge Chunyi''s "good day" will come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： everything counts

    Chapter 553 Everything is counted


    No matter how much Ge Chunyi begged, she would face her with a cold face, and she didn''t even bother to answer a word.


    It was almost time for a cup of tea when he reminded him, "If you don''t pack your bags, then let''s go like this."


    Only then did Ge Chunyi know that the second prince was really here.


    She can no longer accept it, let alone change it.


    He could only cry and pack his bags, stuff the remaining gold and silver jewelry into a box, and stuff all the clothes and utensils into the bag.


    As for the rest of the banknotes, she had long sewn them into her underwear, to prevent slaves from stealing her banknotes.


    Now you don¡¯t need to pack up.


    When the time for a cup of tea came, and regardless of whether Ge Chunyi had not completely packed up, he had two sturdy old women tied her hands and gagged her mouth, and forcibly went out with a fork.


    The groom, under the instructions of his personal companions, ran to take all the luggage that Ge Chunyi had packed before, and followed him out.


    Then two ordinary carriages left from the Second Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    The two wives also got into the carriage and guarded the carriage.


    The groom was driving.


    On the other carriage was a wet nurse holding a child, and two maids who knew martial arts.


    After ?? out of the city, a team of guards appeared and escorted two carriages towards the north city.


    Since Liang Hengshao wanted to let Ge Chunyi go and bite the dog with her sister and brother, she naturally had to **** the people safely.


    On the same day, the news that Concubine Ge and her son were seriously ill spread in the mansion.


    A few days later, the second prince hurried to the side courtyard.


    After ?? came out, it was announced that Concubine Ge''s mother and son had passed away due to illness, and people were asked to cancel the identity of Ge Chunyi by the government.


    That is, from now on, Ge Chunyi was a "dead man" in the entire Daliang.


    Even if he still went to the northern border alive, he was still a black household.


    Ge Chunyi struggled at first, but after getting on the carriage and leaving the capital, it was quiet.


    The whole person seems to have lost their vitality, obviously being hit hard.


    She originally thought that she could use her charm to win the second prince, let him dote on her alone, and then make her a prince and concubine.


    I didn¡¯t expect that one step would be wrong, and every step would be wrong.


    She didn''t expect that the second prince would know about the chronic poisoning of the second prince and concubine, and he never mentioned it on purpose.


    Then he thought of such a disgusting way to punish her.


    She was full of expectations that she would be born, and the son she originally wanted to turn over turned out to be a wild breed.


    She just finds it too ironic, and it is still difficult to accept this fact.


    She does not regret poisoning the second prince concubine. After all, if she wants to be the wife of the second prince, the second prince and concubine must die.


    What she regretted was that she should not have played hard-to-find with the second prince, and should have taken the route of loving him to the point of humility from the very beginning.


    Take the position of the princess slowly.


    It''s true that the second prince doted on her so much before, which made her ambitions become bigger and bigger, and she was in a hurry to poison her.


    But it is useless to regret it now.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t want to die, so she slowly regained her strength.


    I was thinking about how to cover up this disgusting thing and deceive my sister and brother-in-law after arriving in Beicheng.


    She lived in Beicheng with peace of mind, and then looked for opportunities to contact the son of King Jin''s mansion, and even King Jin.


    Ge Chunyi''s love for the second prince has been replaced by hatred.


    The second prince treated her so ruthlessly, she naturally wanted to take revenge.


    If she can use her brother-in-law to get on the line of King Jin''s mansion, she can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and find opportunities to avenge the second prince.


    Ge Chunyi''s mother and son were sent to Northern Xinjiang, which is a secret in the Second Prince''s Mansion.


    But the emperor and the prince knew right away.


    Prince only thought that this second brother was out of his mind, so he actually put a cuckold on himself and sent people out.


    However, this also made him less likely to regard the second prince as a formidable opponent.


    After the ?? emperor found out, he also felt that the second son had a brain.


    And the behavior of King Jin in Northern Xinjiang is very similar.


    King Jin, because he was disgusted with Princess Jin, endured disgust and petted the princess for so many years, and then drove people into the quagmire.


    His son put a green hat on his head because he was displeased with Concubine Ge, and sent it to Beicheng to eat dogs with his relatives.


    Usually this son is not as smart and stable as the prince, but he is not stupid, but what he has done makes him feel that it is hard to say.


    When Ge Chunyi was on the way, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.


    At this moment, he has already completed the handover with the original prefect, and officially started to work in Beicheng.


    After ??xiaya went back, he told his daughter-in-law about this.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Xianggong with bright eyes, "Brother Zheng, you are still amazing, everything counts."


    The second prince really sent Ge Chunyi and the groom to Northern Xinjiang, all as expected by Xiao Xianggong, and he didn''t know how his brain grew.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "That''s right, otherwise how would you be your husband."


    Shi Qingluo said amusingly, "You''ve learned badly!"


    Xiao Hanzheng approached her and smiled: "I learned it from my wife."


    Shi Qingluo pinched his waist, "You really know how to learn."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "That''s right, I''m proud of my lady."


    Shi Qingluo found that Xiao Xianggong''s mouth became more and more articulate and coaxing.


    She glanced at him, "Must."


    The two laughed and made trouble, and Xiao Hanzheng went to the study to work.


    The prefect of Beicheng is not a good one, leaving a lot of messes. He has to look through the files until midnight recently.


    Shi Qingluo also felt sorry for Xiao Xianggong, but there was no way to let him rest. The situation in Beicheng was too complicated, and he had to control it as soon as possible.


    So instead of going to rest alone, she went to the study to accompany him.


    I slept on the sofa in the study when I was sleepy, but when I woke up the next day, I was on the bed in the room.


    Xiao Hanzheng took over the position of the prefect not long ago. Tongzhi and the former prefect were transferred together before, and the vacant position was also filled.


    is also an acquaintance Zhuo Jun.


    Zhuo Jun also made some political achievements in the county he was assigned to before, but it has not reached the level of rapid improvement.


    Therefore, Zhuo Jun was transferred to be a co-knowledge and became his important subordinate. Obviously, it was arranged by King Jin and the forces of the previous dynasty.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Zhuo Jun to take over the job like an old friend.


    When there are only two people.


    Zhuo Jun approached Xiao Hanzheng and said in a low voice, "King Jin transferred me back and let me keep an eye on you."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Will you be happy to work together after that?"


    Zhuo Jun smiled, "Happy cooperation!"


    In the next time, Xiao Hanzheng was not busy giving any orders, but continued to look at the file.


    Shi Qingluo will also help, helping Xiao Hanzheng to classify the files into categories, and if there is data, a table is also made, which is very clear and clear.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt that this method of classification and tables looked very convenient after reading it, and he made similar classifications and tables himself.


    He plans to implement it in the yamen later, which can improve a lot of work efficiency.


    Zhuo Jun also devoted himself to the work and helped organize the files.


    She would often go to Xiao Hanzheng to ask some questions, and from time to time she would reveal some news about King Jin or the former court.


    Xiao Hanzheng expressed his gratitude, but he never relaxed his guard against Zhuo Jun.


    In a blink of an eye, he escorted Ge Chunyi''s team to Beicheng.


    The state is too bad, and the map change is even more stuck and I don''t know how to continue. I will sort out the plot of this map. There will be two updates today, and four tomorrow. Thank you for your tips and votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： You cant bear the consequences

    Chapter 554 The consequences are not something you can bear


    The carriage stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    personally escorted Ge Chunyi''s second prince, and rode to the car window.


    "Gu Shi, you''ve already arrived at the place, get out of the car."


    Since Ge Chunyi stopped resisting so much, the old woman stopped tying her hands and gagging her mouth.


    Hearing the words of the follower, Ge Chunyi was a little excited and finally wanted to see her sister.


    She pushed open the carriage door quickly and jumped from it.


    When you see that this is an ordinary alley, the front of the carriage is just behind a small yard.


    She looked at the follower inexplicably, "Where is this?"


    "Didn''t Your Highness ask you to send me to my sister?"


    Jinsui smiled meaningfully, "This is your sister''s house."


    Ge Chunyi frowned, "This is not like the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    The deputy governor heard in Beicheng that the officials are not small, how could the house be such an ordinary small yard.


    personally sneered, "Of course this is not the deputy governor''s mansion, but it is your sister and brother''s house."


    He seemed to suddenly remember something, "I forgot to tell you something before."


    "Your sister was demoted to a concubine by the deputy governor last year."


    "Then it was discovered that he was going to kill the daughter of the mansion, and he was directly kicked out by the deputy governor."


    "I''m living with your brother and his wife right now."


    Ge Chunyi''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? How is this possible?"


    Xiao Yuanshi doted on his sister so much, how could he demote his wife as a concubine, and even drive his sister out?


    She didn''t believe it.


    personally pointed to the courtyard door, "If you don''t believe it, just knock on the door and take a look."


    Ge Chunyi didn''t look like he was lying, so she couldn''t help but get nervous.


    But she didn''t quite believe it, she hoped that the second prince''s people had found false news.


    So he took a deep breath and went to knock on the door.


    Soon, a familiar voice came from inside, "Who is it?"


    Ge Chunyi seemed to be knocked back two steps, how could this be?


    Big sister will actually fall to the point of being kicked out.


    Then how did she use Xiao Yuanshi to get on the Jin Wangfu, and how did she seek revenge for the second prince?


    "who is it?"


    When the voice of inquiry came out again, Ge Chunyi recovered, "Sister, it''s me."


    At this moment, the excitement in her eyes has been replaced by disappointment, and she has become listless because of the blow.


    Soon the door was opened.


    Ge Chunru, who was wearing a simple dress, opened the door and saw her sister standing outside.


    Her eyes were red, and she immediately went up to hold her sister''s hand, "Little sister, you are here."


    Then he couldn''t help but ask: "How did you find this place?"


    Ge Chunyi didn''t know how to answer.


    Sister was kicked out by Xiao Yuanshi, does she need to lie to her again?


    Then she saw the groom jumped out of the carriage and came over.


    She shuddered and gave the groom a warning look.


    reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth, smiled at Ge Chunru and said, "His Royal Highness''s personal inquired about you living here and sent me and my child here."


    When Ge Chunru heard this, her eyes filled with joy, and her sister was really favored.


    She swept the people standing at the door, smiled and said to the person in the best dress: "It''s really hard for you!"


    "Come in and sit."


    In the past, when she was still the lady of the deputy capital, she would naturally not be so polite to a follower.


    But now I really feel sad when I think about it.


    personally shook his head, "You don''t have to go in."


    "Our mission is just to send Ge Shi, her adulterer, and the wild species they gave birth to find you."


    "Now that the mission is complete, we have to go back and return to life."


    The master said that when he saw Ge Chunru, he wanted to tell him about it.


    Otherwise, Ge Chunyi would definitely trick the groom to stop talking about it for the time being and lie to Ge Chunru and his brother.


    The master wants the identity of Ge Chunyi and the groom to be confirmed, so that Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi know.


    In this way, the groom can do well in the Ge family.


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened, thinking he heard it wrong, "What did you say?"


    Ge Chunyi didn''t expect to be so hurtful, so she told her sister directly about it.


    Her face darkened and she turned to stare at him.


    followed but ignored her, but looked at Ge Chunru and said, "Your sister and the groom have committed adultery and gave birth to a wild breed."


    "Our master is kind-hearted. He didn''t execute your sister. He even asked us to send her adulterer and that wild beast to Beicheng to join you."


    "She is no longer the concubine of the Second Prince''s Mansion, and even more dead in the official household registration list."


    "So in the future, our master will not allow you to do things in the name of the Second Prince''s Mansion, let alone forget your previous identities."


    His originally smiling face gave a colder warning, "Otherwise she will only become a real dead person."


    Ge Chunyi felt tight, she knew that the second prince could definitely do what he said.


    Now the problem that she didn''t understand before has also been solved.


    No wonder the second prince asked her to send her to his elder sister. He knew that she could no longer rely on Xiao Yuanshi.


    That man is really hot!


    Being revealed by this person, she could only keep silent.


    After all, she didn''t want to die.


    Ge Chunru looked like he couldn''t believe it at all, and was hit hard, "How is this possible?"


    The relatives are too lazy to entangle with their sisters, "Anyway, I brought the people, and I also brought the words, you can''t believe it or not."


    "Gu Shi, I hope you remember the words of the master, otherwise the consequences are not something you can bear."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and asked the wet nurse in the carriage behind to take the child down and stuff it into the groom.


    He turned on his horse and left with his guards.


    They didn''t want the carriage that Ge Chunyi was riding in, and the two old ladies got off the carriage, got into the back one with the nurse, and left together.


    The groom holds his son in his arms, and is happy when he sees the inheritance of his nose and ears.


    After all, he had three daughters before, and he always wanted a son.


    is still such a beautiful woman.


    The key is the woman who used to be the prince. Although he has never been touched by the prince, his vanity has also been greatly satisfied.


    He also knew that Ge Chunyi had offended the second prince and was treated like this.


    Before ?? came, the second prince even told him that Ge Chunyi would be his wife Ge Shi in the future, and his concubine Ge Shi was already dead, so he could treat him as he wanted.


    Grooms are inherently masculine.


    Originally knew that Ge Chunyi''s brother-in-law was the deputy governor of Beicheng, and he wanted to eat and drink with Ge Chunyi, so he would be a man with his tail tucked.


    But now that he knew that Ge Chunyi''s sister had been kicked out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, and both sisters were the same, he became more courageous.


    He walked over with the child in his arms, "What are you still doing? Go home first."


    "I stopped the carriage by the way and took off the bag."


    Ge Chunru has not recovered from the unbelievable blow.


    looked at him after hearing this.


    Seeing that the other party was an ugly middle-aged man, she asked with a bit of disgust, "Who are you?"


    This is not his home, how can he speak so familiarly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： How dare he?

    Chapter 555 How dare he?


    The groom gave a big smile.


    "I am your sister''s adulterer!"


    Ge Chunru''s eyes widened again, unable to believe it.


    She knows that her younger sister has always been smart and ambitious, so when the prince is on the side of the concubine, it is impossible to steal people.


    Now that I see this person, I feel even more unacceptable.


    She looked at Ge Chunyi with a rare cold face and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Ge Chunyi is about to die of embarrassment now, "Sister, I''ll go in and talk to you."


    Ge Chunru nodded, "Okay!"


    Pulled my sister into the yard, and went directly into her room and closed the door.


    The groom drove the carriage into the yard very familiarly, and looked around, as if he regarded himself as a master.


    in the room.


    As soon as he entered, Ge Chunyi took the initiative to hug Ge Chunru, and then burst into tears.


    "Sister, I was killed."


    Ge Chunru was relieved of his anger just now by his sister''s sudden cry.


    hugged his sister distressedly, "What the **** is going on?"


    Ge Chunyi cried and said, "His Royal Highness doted on me before, so the women in the backyard were jealous and joined forces to kill me."


    "One day, they put medicine in my meal and let the groom defile me."


    "When the child is born, he doesn''t look like the second prince at all, so he was discovered."


    "The second prince kicked me out in a fit of anger."


    "Because I didn''t give me death because of my old love, but allowed me to come to you."


    "Uuuu, big sister, if it wasn''t for seeing you and brother again, I would have been hanged by a rope in the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    "Sister, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Ge Chunru knew that the women in the back house had many ways of framing and were very poisonous.


    I didn''t expect her sister to be tricked.


    was even more distressed, and comforted: "What are you talking about? It''s better to die than to live, the second prince doesn''t want your life, why do you want to die by yourself?"


    "There is no obstacle that can''t be overcome, don''t you still have me and Chunyi."


    She was really afraid that her sister would commit suicide because of this, so she thought that she should be more careful in normal times.


    Ge Chunyi was lying in Ge Chunru''s arms and her eyes flashed, showing that look as expected, and then she burst into tears.


    This time, she really wanted to cry, she really felt wronged.


    This also made Ge Chunru feel even more distressed, so she hugged and coaxed.


    After Ge Chunyi finished crying, the two sat and talked again.


    Then I heard Ge Chunyi''s voice coming from outside, "Who are you? Why are you at my house?"


    The groom''s voice sounded, "I''m your brother-in-law. Your sister came here to seek refuge with you. Of course I''ll come with you. We are a family."


    Ge Chunyi''s face turned green when she heard this.


    Ge Chunru''s face was also ugly.


    She immediately opened the door and went out, looking at the groom with disgust, "Who are you brother-in-law? Don''t go on relatives."


    "If you are interested, get out of this yard immediately, or we will be welcome."


    This person is disgusting to her, and she is one of the main culprits who caused her sister to be kicked out of the Second Prince''s Mansion. How could she tolerate it?


    The groom sneered: "Your sister and I even gave birth to a child. I''m not your brother-in-law, what am I?"


    "Want me to get out? Stop dreaming."


    He said roguely: "Where is your sister, I''ll be there."


    Although this yard is smaller, it is also much larger than his home in Beijing.


    Moreover, Ge Chunyi''s luggage contained a lot of gold and silver jewelry, as well as brocade clothes, which were still worth a lot of money.


    He will only leave if he is stupid.


    What''s more, the second prince sent him here, just to torment the two sisters. If he leaves, it''s not courting death.


    When Ge Chunyi looked at this groom, she couldn''t help being disgusted, and she was afraid that he would tell her sister the truth.


    She said with a cold face: "I''m just being calculated by you. I have nothing to do with you."


    She raised her finger and pointed to the son that the groom was holding. She didn''t even have any love from her mother, and her eyes were full of disgust, "Now get out of here with this wild bastard."


    Once she thought this was the son of the second prince, so even though she didn''t think she was good-looking when she was born, and didn''t like it very much, she still endured patience and hugged him.


    She hopes that through her son, the second prince will change his mind and take her back to love her again.


    But now that she knew that this was the groom''s child, in addition to being disgusted, she didn''t want to take another look.


    The existence of this child is her stain, so she asked the groom to take it away.


    The groom naturally saw Ge Chunyi''s undisguised disgust.


    He was very happy that he could get such a flowery and jade-like wife, who used to be the concubine of the prince. He wanted to coax her a little.


    Now he doesn''t think so much anymore. It''s okay for this woman to despise him. She actually hates their children. It''s just hateful.


    For him, to deal with such a woman, if one is not good, he will be beaten twice, and if two are not good, he will be beaten several times.


    Ge Chunyi has fallen into this field now. Without the status of the prince''s side concubine, she is not a broken house.


    The ?? elder sister was also kicked out by the deputy governor. The two sisters were the same lowly, and they had no right to look down on him and his son.


    He walked over quickly, held the child in one hand, raised the other hand and gave Ge Chunyi a mouth, "Is this a face for you?"


    Ge Chunyi was stunned by the beating, apparently never expected the groom to be so courageous.


    She covered her face and looked at the groom in disbelief. Her voice was a bit sharp, "How dare you hit me?"


    She was beaten by such a lowly groom, how dare he?


    The groom sneered: "You are the gift from the second prince to Laozi. I talked to you just now. If you don''t listen, you are shameless. Laozi is hitting you. What can you do?"


    Ge Chunru saw her sister''s face swollen and red, the groom''s hands were very strong, and she couldn''t help feeling even more distressed.


    raised his finger and pointed at the groom, "You lie, my sister is not something that a lowly person like you can think of."


    She was trembling with anger, "Why did you hit my sister? Get out now, or I''ll report to the official."


    The groom raised his eyebrows and took out a marriage certificate from his arms, "It''s not against the law for me to beat my mother-in-law. This is my marriage certificate with her. You can sue."


    This was given to him by the second prince himself when he was in the capital.


    In other words, the second prince asked Ge Chunyi to give Ge Chunyi a fake identity that he was already married, and it was also to prevent Ge Chunyi from going to the police to drive him away or go to jail.


    Ge Chunyi wanted to **** the marriage certificate, but the groom quickly avoided it.


    "Why, you still want to destroy this marriage certificate?"


    "Don''t forget, you are now the deceased concubine of the Second Prince''s Mansion."


    "If you don''t recognize your identity on this marriage certificate, then you are a black household. Instead, I can go to the police at any time and arrest you."


    He said with a smug look: "The Daliang law stipulates that black households must be arrested for corv¨¦e service, and they can only be registered after three years if they perform well."


    "The corv¨¦e in the northern Xinjiang is either going to mine or build a road. Do you want to go to mine or build a road?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： But why has it become like this?

    Chapter 556 Why did it become like this?


    It was a bit of a surprise that the groom got this marriage certificate before.


    I really didn''t expect the second prince to be so kind to him.


    The follower told him that if Ge Chunyi did not recognize him, this marriage certificate would be used.


    Now he really admires the second prince, and if he wants to rectify a person, he will not give her any chance to escape.


    Sure enough, when Ge Chunyi heard this, her face changed, "You dare!"


    The groom seems to have heard some big joke, "Why don''t I dare?"


    He glanced at Ge Chunru next to him, and said with some disgust: "If your sister is still the deputy governor''s wife, then I really dare not do this."


    "But now she was kicked out by the deputy governor just like you, and you are a broken household, of course I dare."


    Ge Chunyi was thinking on the way, how to get rid of this groom.


    It was only now that I realized that Liang Hengshao had taken all her thoughts into account.


    canceled her household registration and got a fake identity to bind with this groom.


    Once she refuses to obey, what is waiting for her is to serve in corv¨¦e, in order to regain her status as an upright and good citizen.


    But how could she go to the corvee? Whether it was mining or building roads, she couldn''t do it, and it was even more embarrassing.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad, Liang Hengshao was really cruel, how could he be so cruel?


    She did give the second prince concubine a chronic poison, but she didn''t poison her to death.


    Although she was trying hard to get hold of him, she used to really like and adore him!


    Did he actually cut off all her back paths?


    No, she is not reconciled.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect the second prince to be so cruel.


    But when I think about what happened to my sister, I have some understanding.


    After all, he loved his younger sister so much before, but the younger sister and the groom gave birth to a wild breed. Even if it was designed and framed, how could a man tolerate green on his head, not to mention that the second prince is so noble.


    This reminded her of Xiao Yuanshi.


    That man has never touched her since she was kissed by Zheng Tongfeng, which is a virtue.


    is just not as ruthless as the second prince.


    None of these men are really good. They were clearly framed. Why should they treat them like this?


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    The groom said with a smile: "Of course I''ll stay with my son."


    He looked at Ge Chunyi, who was about to collapse, with a wretched gaze, "After all, my mother-in-law is here."


    Ge Chunyi really wanted to dig this man''s eyes out, but she looked at her with such a wretched and dirty look.


    But she was afraid that this person would really go to the newspaper officer and say she was a gangster.


    She turned around and looked at Ge Chunru helplessly, "Sister, then let me go with him, I don''t want to drag you down."


    Ge Chunru immediately defended: "You silly girl, this is your home, where are you going?"


    She also knew that they were threatened by the groom, otherwise her sister would be a black householder.


    She took a deep breath and said to the groom, "Okay, then you can stay for the time being."


    "But don''t even think about us admitting your identity, and you''re not allowed to touch my sister."


    She then threatened: "Although I fell out with Xiao Yuanshi, he still owes my father a favor. If you dare to do anything to my sister, I will go to him and exchange this favor for your life."


    The so-called favor is of course deceiving the groom.


    The groom''s eyes flashed, "Okay."


    He is not familiar with Beicheng now, and he doesn''t know whether the deputy governor will help this stinky bitch, so he will hold back for a while and then talk about it.


    Wait to confirm, if the deputy governor will not help this stinky **** at all, he wants them to look good.


    When the time comes, of course, you can touch your wife as much as you want.


    Seeing that he agreed, not only Ge Chunru sisters were relieved, but Ge Chunyi who was standing not far away was also relieved.


    He was really afraid that his sister would ask him to drive the groom away.


    Before ?? was replaced, he was naturally not afraid of such a lowly embryo.


    But now he can''t hold a sword in his hand, his legs are lame again, and he hasn''t used force for a long time. He shouldn''t be able to beat the tall and powerful groom who looks at Kong Wu.


    This also reminded him of the past. He was a person who was going to be the champion of martial arts. He had a bright future.


    But why did it become like this?


    always felt that this should not be the case.


    The groom asked Ge Chunru, "Where do I live?"


    then threatened, "I want to stay in a good room, don''t think about sending me with a broken room, or I''ll go to the yamen now."


    He has to eat well and live well, even if the deputy governor owes Ge Chunyi''s father a favor, he won''t deal with him because of this.


    Sister Ge Chunru was half-dead with this remark, but she couldn''t do anything for the time being.


    Ge Chunru could only instruct the only maid to take this person to one of the guest rooms to rest.


    The groom first carried the child into the room and put it on the bed, then quickly came out, carrying all the baggage he brought into the room.


    Ge Chunyi''s face changed when she saw this, "What are you doing in here with my luggage?"


    The groom said with a smile on his face: "We are a couple, what''s yours is mine, what''s the difference between each other."


    "Your clothes, I''ll arrange some for you to wear, and don''t ask for other things."


    "Now you are an ordinary civilian, do you want to be robbed by using those things?"


    After he finished speaking, Ge Chunyi turned around and entered the room and closed the door.


    was so angry that Ge Chunyi wanted to hammer him to death.


    This scumbag **** dares to treat her like this, she will never let him go.


    Niu rolled his eyes when he heard the conversation between the two.


    What''s more in her heart is contempt, it''s really wasted her spending so much effort to win over Ge Chunyi and marry her.


    Originally, I was thinking of Ge Chunyi''s sisters, one is the wife of the deputy governor, and the other is the concubine of the second prince. In the future, anyone who follows him can eat and drink spicy food.


    Who would have thought that these two women were idiots, and they were all kicked out.


    is still threatened by a groom, which is a shame.


    But Ge Chunyi came from the capital. Before Ge Chunru was sent tens of thousands of taels, he must have money.


    Ge Chunyi has to coax him out.


    Ge Chunyi was thinking about the baggage that the groom carried in. The gold and silver jewelry brought back by his sister had been pawned for a lot of money. The sister used to be the concubine of the prince, so the jewelry and clothes should be more valuable.


    Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi had similar ideas, they had to find a chance to kill the groom, otherwise there would be no peace.


    The people in a yard have their own thoughts, so Ge ??Chunyi and the groom also stayed temporarily.


    Ge Chunru was afraid that her sister would commit suicide, so she ran to live with her sister and offered all kinds of comfort.


    took out the money that had not been spent, and asked the maid to buy a lot of expensive ingredients for Ge Chunyi to eat.


    Ge Chunyi is a person who is unwilling to be ordinary and scheming, and is not vulnerable at the same time, so he quickly recovered.


    She just wanted to find a chance to get back to the people in King Jin''s mansion and take revenge.


    So at first, he seemed so sad that he couldn''t eat, but Ge Chunru coaxed him to eat. Gradually, because of his sister, he became less sad and seemed to have the motivation to live again.


    The groom goes out for a walk every day, but since he''s not familiar with this place, he''s quite safe.


    What happened here in the Ge family, not only Xiao Hanzheng received the news, but also Xiao Yuanshi.


    Neither of them did anything, just waiting for a good show.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： When did Kongs mouth become so poisonous?

    Chapter 557 When did Kong''s mouth become so poisonous?


    After more than half a month, Ge Chunyi looked at herself in the mirror who was no longer haggard and dressed up.


    told Ge Chunru that he wanted to go out to relax.


    Ge Chunru was afraid that her sister would do something stupid, so she insisted on accompanying her.


    Ge Chunyi was a little impatient, but she had to agree on the face.


    So the two sisters went out in a carriage.


    Ge Chunyi dressed very plainly, and deliberately made herself look weak, like a lonely little white flower.


    They went to the busiest street in Beicheng.


    got off the carriage and walked into the street, Ge Chunyi took the initiative to take Ge Chunru''s arm.


    She said with a bit of yearning: "Sister, let''s go to the best restaurant in Beicheng for dinner today. I still have more than 1,000 taels of silver on me, and I didn''t let that untouchable know about it."


    Only by going to these places can you hope to meet the people of King Jin¡¯s Mansion, or the powerful and powerful people that Beicheng can use.


    Fortunately, she sewed the remaining 10,000 taels of silver notes into her underwear, otherwise she would be robbed by the pariah.


    The untouchables only left her some inexpensive and plain clothes. Those luxurious clothes and jewelry were all pawned.


    But the **** money was not given to her. She asked for it, and the untouchable said that it would be left to the wild bastard, which made her angry.


    Now she must find an opportunity to befriend someone who can use it, and then kill that untouchable person silently, and then her money will still be hers.


    She knew that her sister was a little tight now and might not agree to go to the best restaurant, so she said she still had money on her.


    But I said less, because I was afraid that my sister and brother would have no money in the future to ask her for it.


    When Ge Chunru heard what her sister said, she originally disagreed.


    Although the North City is not as prosperous as the capital, the prices are not low. It costs dozens of taels to go to the best restaurant for a meal.


    Seeing the yearning in her sister''s eyes, she still nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go eat."


    She said again: "I have money with me, so keep your usual flowers."


    Now she still runs a shop. This time, no matter what her brother said, she did not hand over the shop to her brother.


    There is also a profit of one or two hundred taels every month, which is affordable.


    Ge Chunyi showed a dependent expression and shook her arm, "Sister is the best."


    As soon as I walked near the restaurant, I saw that there were just a few people entering the restaurant.


    Ge Chunyi recognized Shi Qingluo at a glance.


    The other two also looked familiar. She asked uncertainly, "Is Shi Qingluo''s mother and daughter next to her?"


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect to meet these people by chance, "It''s their mother and daughter."


    Ge Chunyi was surprised, and then saw a handsome middle-aged man beside the three.


    She also recognized it immediately, isn''t this her former brother-in-law Xiao Yuanshi?


    But why would he follow behind Kong, and talk to Kong with a smile on his face and tolerance.


    And Mr. Kong had a cold face and ignored him at all.


    This took her by surprise.


    Before her elder sister became his wife, when Xiao Yuanshi returned to the village to worship her ancestors, she saw that Mrs Kong would take the initiative to talk to Xiao Yuanshi from time to time, but he didn''t talk much with a cold face.


    Now it''s completely reversed, what''s going on?


    And Ge Chunyi also found that Kong''s changed a lot, if she hadn''t looked at the familiar face and followed Shi Qingluo, she would hardly have recognized it.


    It is no longer the yellow-faced, thin-skinned and distressed look that he once used to be, and he no longer seems to be obedient, and his temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Although she doesn''t look luxurious, she has an indescribable beauty, and her whole person is much more alive.


    And instead, she is much younger, like she is in her twenties, she looks younger than her sister.


    Kong¡¯s appearance was originally very good, but in the past, because of life in the village, he became more and more inconspicuous. In addition, he was so hungry that his face was yellow and skinny, and he was always tired, so he was not outstanding.


    But now it looks outstanding, even if he is beside Shi Qingluo, who has a beautiful appearance and agile temperament, he has not been compared.


    Ge Chunyi was in a trance, how could Kong''s change be so great?


    And the little girl beside her is Xiao Baili, right?


    The same sallow-faced, thin, timid and obedient little girl who had no sense of existence in the past turned out to be slim, and her appearance and temperament were not bad.


    This made her a little unbelievable.


    Seeing a few people entering the restaurant, Ge Chunyi couldn''t hold back, and dragged Ge Chunru to speed up and followed in.


    Ge Chunru felt very uncomfortable when she saw that Xiao Yuanshi had come up to Mrs Kong to accompany him with a smile.


    Originally wanted to turn around and leave, but after being pulled by his sister, he couldn''t help but follow.


    Then followed a few people upstairs.


    Then I could hear a few people talking.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "Yuelan, I have reserved a private room, let''s go together."


    Kong Yuelan: "Who wants to be with you? Do you think we can''t book a private room?"


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t get angry, and was very patient, "Of course you can afford it, I don''t want to order it for you."


    Kong Yuelan looked impatient, "Why are you so thick-skinned? We''re annoying when we look at you, who will go to the private room you booked."


    "Xiao Yuanshi, can you stop pestering me?"


    then said with a vicious tongue: "It is impossible for me to reconcile with you. When I see your face now, I feel greasy and annoying."


    The word greasy was learned from my daughter-in-law.


    She felt that it would be more appropriate to put it on Xiao Yuanshi now.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little anger in his heart, Kong Shi is really insufferable.


    He kept people staring at the prefectural mansion. As long as Mr. Kong came out, he would find time to meet her by chance, and then want to get back with her.


    But she was very cold to him and ignored him directly.


    Today is even more so disgusting.


    But he still suppressed his anger, with tolerance and patience on his face, "Yuelan, it used to be the ghost of that **** Ge Chunru, which caused a lot of misunderstandings between us."


    "I know now that I was wrong, and I kicked that **** out of the house, so don''t be angry anymore, okay?"


    These words happened to be heard by sister Ge Chunru who was following around the corner.


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, Xiao Yuanshi actually told Kong Shi that she was a bitch?


    She was shaking with anger, how could he do this.


    What made her even more unacceptable was the conversation between the two of them next.


    Kong Yuelan looked at Xiao Yuanshi coldly, "Since Ge Chun is such a slut, then you, who used to regard her as a treasure, are not an old slut?"


    "According to what I said, you shouldn''t drive her out of the house at all. After all, you scumbags and **** are a natural pair, and I want to wish them forever."


    "You still have the same cold nature, ruthless selfishness, viciousness and disgust, so you should be together forever."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face turned black instantly, "..." When did Mr. Kong''s mouth become so poisonous?


    "Yuelan, I know you''re still blaming me, but I already know I''m wrong and am correcting it."


    "What do you want from me to forgive me?"


    Kong Yuelan didn''t expect Xiao Yuanshi''s face to be so thick, and slapped him, "I will never forgive you."


    The hurt this scumbag did to her and the children cannot be forgiven.


    "I see you now and you are so disgusting that you have no appetite. Please don''t show up in front of me again, or I''ll put a sack on you again and beat you half-hearted."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Not only did his mouth become poisonous, but his hands became poisonous.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： This face is so embarrassing

    Chapter 558 This face is so embarrassing


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face is not very good-looking, after all, he has never been scolded or despised by a woman like this.


    This woman is the one he once came to.


    However, there was an indescribable sense of novelty, and he felt that the scolding Kong was more beautiful than usual.


    He looked at her with a faint blush on her face because she was so angry, and immediately saw God.


    Kong¡¯s looks and tastes better and better.


    No wonder King Yi was so interested in a woman he had left behind.


    He walked up a step, approached Mr. Kong and wanted to talk in her ear.


    Kong Yuelan was startled when she saw this.


    Seeing that Xiao Yuanshi was approaching her face, she raised her hand in disgust and slapped Xiao Yuanshi in the face.


    Xiao Yuanshi grasped Kong Yuelan''s wrist as expected.


    He said with a wicked smile: "Yuelan, the last time you slapped me, it was because I was unprepared. Do you think there will be a second time?"


    Kong Yuelan struggled, but did not break free.


    Then she raised her foot and gave Xiao Yuanshi a kick, trying to kick him down the stairs.


    But Xiao Yuanshi was once able to be a great general, and his force value was not low, and his strength was not small.


    As a result, he was kicked, and his body just swayed, but he did not fall downstairs.


    He squinted his eyes and chuckled: "Your little temper is getting hotter and hotter, I like it!"


    Kong Yuelan was caught by Xiao Yuanshi''s shameless arrogance, but it was obviously too different from the opponent''s force value and strength.


    She turned her head to look at her daughter-in-law with a look of help.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect the scumbag to be so shameless, and he even pretended to smile, but it made her sick.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law couldn''t take the scumbag, she was just about to make a move when she saw her mother-in-law''s rescue eyes.


    She gave her mother-in-law a compliment in her heart, and she asked for help if she couldn''t beat her. This is very good and will not suffer.


    So she first grabbed Daddy''s arm and pressed two acupoints.


    This is what Xiao Xianggong taught her.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw Shi Qing''s shot, he was about to fight back and suddenly felt his arm go numb, and he lost his strength in an instant, and was freed by Kong Yuelan.


    Then Shi Qingluo kicked him in the chest.


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that Shi Qingluo was not bad, and wanted to raise his hand to block it.


    But he found that he couldn''t lift his hand at all.


    Then Shi Qingluo''s foot landed on his chest with great strength.


    His chest hurt, then he leaned back and fell downstairs on this floor.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him coldly, "Deputy Governor Xiao, don''t do anything, this is a lesson."


    The stairs are not too high, but Xiao Yuanshi hurts even if he rolls down. The point is that it is too embarrassing.


    He covered his chest and looked at Shi Qingluo with a dark face, "What''s your business?"


    It was the first time he was beaten in public by the juniors, and he was so angry, "And you actually took action against the elders, you are simply rebellious."


    Before Shi Qingluo could reply, Kong Yuelan sneered, "You are a filthy elder, but you''re just a scumbag who broke up."


    "If you pester you again, we will see you beat you once again."


    even more confidently said: "My family Qingluo''s skills are not worse than yours, I''ll let Zheng''er clean up you after I''m done."


    She knows that she can''t beat this scumbag, but she has a son and daughter-in-law to back her up, so she''s not afraid of this scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry, "I just said why Zheng''er and Shi Qingluo are so rude, so you taught me."


    In these days when he and Kong separated, what did she experience?


    How did you become such a tigress?


    Kong Yuelan raised her eyebrows, "I taught it, what do you want?"


    "You scumbag doesn''t deserve to be an elder at all, and you still have the face to always lean on us. I feel ashamed for you."


    "Please don''t follow us, or I''ll ask Qingluo to give you another meal."


    She decided to ask her son to lend her a few masters in two days, and she was going to put a sack on Xiao Yuanshi again.


    Shi Qingluo squinted at the scumbag, "If the deputy governor doesn''t believe it, you can try it anyway."


    She then took out a paper bag from the purse she was carrying and shook it at the scumbag, "Your ex-little wife can poison you, and I, the daughter-in-law of a genius doctor, can even more."


    They were going to have lunch, but they didn''t want to let the scumbag spoil the fun, so they didn''t bother to bother with him anymore.


    After that, I asked Xiao Xianggong to treat him well and let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Xiao Yuanshi got up from the ground, originally wanting to teach Shi Qingluo a lesson.


    You can see the paper bag in her hand stopped.


    He wouldn''t necessarily lose to Shi Qingluo in terms of skill, but if the opponent used poison, he would have no chance.


    He was terribly angry, and his face was uncertain.


    When Shi Qingluo saw it, he knew he was cowardly.


    Then put the paper bag into her mother-in-law''s hand, "Mother, in the future when Deputy Governor Xiao comes to harass and pester you, you should sprinkle the medicine powder in this paper bag on him."


    "Keep it safe so that he can''t live or die."


    To deal with a shameless man like the scumbag, you can''t use conventional means.


    Kong Yuelan took the paper bag and shook it at Xiao Yuanshi, "You heard what my daughter-in-law said."


    "If you continue to pester me, I''ll be rude to you, hum!"


    went on to add, "My son is not only a genius doctor, but he is also very good at using poison. If you really want to experience it, you can come."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I really thank you all.


    He really didn''t expect to be so embarrassed and embarrassed one day.


    stepped forward to clean up Shi Qingluo and was afraid of being poisoned, and if he didn¡¯t clean up, he would lose face.


    He just covered his chest and remained silent.


    Mr. Kong could also see that he was admitting cowardice, and even felt that this scumbag was greasy, "It''s no wonder that the worse you are, the worse you are, it really makes sense."


    She was annoyed when she looked at Xiao Yuanshi, and she didn''t bother to entangle with him too much.


    So he grabbed his wife and daughter, "Let''s go, let''s go up to eat, don''t pay attention to this kind of people."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I think so too."


    Xiao Baili looked at the scumbag, with a sweet smile on his face, but spit out two words at him, "Deserved!"


    This also made Xiao Yuanshi very angry, this wicked girl.


    Then the three of them turned around and went upstairs, ignoring him.


    left behind Xiao Yuanshi, whose face was blue with anger.


    He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the anger in his heart.


    I felt even more ashamed, but fortunately this is the corner of the stairs, no one else saw it, otherwise he would be really shameless.


    even more embarrassed to catch up again.


    Being so run and scolded by Kong Yuelan, and being kicked down the stairs by Shi Qingluo, no matter how good-tempered he is, it is impossible to entangle him now.


    What''s more, his temper is not as good as he seems.


    He wrote down the account, ready to go back and find a way to get it back.


    Shi Qingluo, this bad daughter-in-law, is really deceiving people too much.


    The gentle ex-wife and his well-behaved daughter turned into what they are now, and they were all caused by Shi Qingluo.


    Be sure to teach Shi Qing a lesson, otherwise he won''t be able to get out of this bad breath.


    When his emotions calmed down, Xiao Yuanshi''s numb arm could move normally.


    He then turned around and prepared to go downstairs first.


    As soon as he turned the corner and went downstairs, he happened to meet Ge Chunru who was blushing with anger, and Ge Chunyi who looked unbelievable.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I should have looked at Huang Li when I went out today, and I lost my face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： I didnt believe it before, but now I believe it

    Chapter 559 I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it


    After listening to the conversation just now, and the sound of Xiao Yuanshi being kicked and falling downstairs, Ge Chunyi was completely shocked.


    Never thought that Xiao Yuanshi, who had been so dismissive of Kong''s, would turn his back.


    The key point is that I can''t eat it yet. Kong''s is not an ordinary hard gas now.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuanshi, a good deputy governor, went so low as to ask for reconciliation.


    Then Mr. Kong didn''t answer, and even more nasty words scolded Xiao Yuanshi.


    Shi Qing was even more courageous and kicked the father-in-law downstairs directly.


    And Xiao Yuanshi didn''t catch up to report back, so he admits it.


    Is this still the brother-in-law of the general she knew?


    In her impression, Xiao Yuanshi''s brother-in-law has always been handsome and calm.


    Compared to those rude generals he had seen in Northern Xinjiang, Xiao Yuanshi was not only good-looking, but his temperament was also a few blocks away from those people.


    And she experienced it once, he was powerful and reliable.


    They were surrounded by Ge''s army.


    Xiao Yuanshi fought back with a small number of people, beaten Ge Guo''s army to the ground, and protected her and her sister.


    At that time, she could also understand why her sister fell in love with Xiao Yuanshi, and seduced her secretly and secretly, and finally hooked up with him.


    If it wasn''t for her bigger ambitions, and this is her brother-in-law, she might be tempted.


    But now Xiao Yuanshi has completely subverted her cognition.


    She felt that his image was completely disillusioned in her heart.


    But Ge Chunyi is a very smart and realistic person.


    Even for a moment just now, she despised Xiao Yuanshi, but it didn''t show on her face.


    Instead, as if nothing was happening, he greeted Xiao Yuanshi with a somewhat surprised smile, "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    It looks like she and Ge Chunru just came here, they met Xiao Yuanshi by chance, and didn''t hear anything.


    These words made Xiao Yuanshi breathe a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether the two heard it or not, Ge Chunyi''s words made him step down.


    Therefore, he ignored her calling and nodded, "I just finished eating and I''m going back."


    "Farewell first!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the two of them, preparing to pass by and leave.


    completely ignored Ge Chunru.


    This made Ge Chunru bear it.


    "Xiao Yuanshi, who did you just call a slut?"


    "What else is there for me to get in the way and cause you and Kong''s misunderstanding to separate, please explain to me clearly."


    At this moment, Ge Chunru no longer had much reason to speak of, and it was really provoked by Xiao Yuanshi''s humiliation to beg Kong''s reconciliation just now.


    In her heart and eyes, the Kong family was her defeated general. She robbed the man and made Kong''s child fatherless.


    Even if she was demoted by Xiao Yuanshi as a concubine, and even expelled from the deputy governor''s mansion, she felt that she had a sense of superiority in front of the Kong family.


    I didn''t expect that one day Xiao Yuanshi would go to eat the grass, and in order to get the Kong family back together, he would throw dirty water on her.


    She couldn''t accept it, and the defeated general was suddenly pressed on her head.


    So she couldn''t bear it.


    These words broke the atmosphere that Ge Chunyi deliberately gave Xiao Yuanshi down the steps.


    Xiao Yuanshi was also embarrassed, and then he became even more angry.


    He looked at Ge Chunru coldly, "You''re not a bitch."


    "If you hadn''t come to seduce me, I wouldn''t have separated."


    Ge Chunru''s face couldn''t help twisting, "You actually blame me?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was startled when he saw her expression just now, and even regretted it even more. How could he fall in love with such a woman in the first place?


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it to blame?"


    Then he snorted coldly, "The ruthless bitch, it''s you who is talking about you."


    One of the things he regrets most now is that he once loved this woman and married her.


    The embarrassment given to him by the three Kong family just now, he couldn''t return it now, just as Ge Chunru took the initiative to send it up to seek scolding, he bluntly vented his anger.


    That''s not right, and it''s not a refusal of anger. What he said was the truth.


    "You''re so powerful, don''t be seduced by me!" Ge Chunru collapsed, couldn''t help but pounce on Xiao Yuanshi, and wanted to slap him in the face.


    was grabbed by Xiao Yuanshi''s arm, his face was even more ugly, "Kong slapped me in the face, I recognize it, after all, I did feel sorry for their mother and son, but you are also worthy?"


    then slapped Ge Chunru backhand, "I have never hit a woman, Ge Chunru, you made me break the second case."


    even more vividly used Kong Yuelan''s words, "I''m so sick of seeing you now that I can''t eat. You''d better not show up in front of me, or I''ll beat you every time I see you."


    Ge Chunru was even more broken down by the slap in the face, how could Xiao Yuanshi, a bastard, treat her like this.


    So he scratched and kicked at her, "How could I be blind in the first place, I would like a **** like you."


    It''s just that she had little strength, so she grabbed Xiao Yuanshi''s face and was blocked, kicking him was more like tickling.


    Xiao Yuanshi sneered, "That''s what I want to say too."


    "The worst thing I''ve done in my life is to fall in love with a **** like you, and because of you doing so many irrational things, I''m blind."


    He looked at the stunned Ge Chunyi, turned his mind and looked at her and said, "Your elder sister is a veritable death star."


    "Your father died, your mother fell into the water and drowned, and my wife lost her best future."


    "Kerder Ge Chunyi has become a crippled person, and his bright future has been lost."


    He said meaningfully again: "Kate you were hated by the second prince, and were designed to drive you out."


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Marrying a wife should be a virtuous one. Although I don''t like Shi Qingluo''s daughter-in-law, I have to admit that she is a lucky star."


    "Since she took the initiative to run to Xiao Hanzheng to congratulate her, the Xiao family began to undergo earth-shaking changes."


    "Change for the better."


    "And after I married your sister, it became worse and worse."


    "Isn''t this what the death star is?"


    "She not only conquers me, but also your whole family."


    Ge Chunru suddenly stopped the movements of his hands and feet, and looked at Xiao Yuanshi blankly, looking like he was hit hard.


    "Xiao Yuanshi, you bastard, how can you slander me like this?"


    "I am not a mourning star, and Shi Qingluo is not a lucky star, you are talking nonsense."


    Xiao Yuanshi snorted coldly: "Whether I''m talking nonsense, you know best in your own heart."


    Then he pushed her away in disgust, "Stay away from me, I don''t want to be contaminated with your bad breath."


    "Remember, don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    After ?? warned Ge Chunyi, he said to Ge Chunyi, "Take care of your sister, don''t let it out to your eyes."


    Ge Chunyi was shocked by Xiao Yuanshi''s words, and even wondered if her sister is really a death star?


    Because Xiao Yuanshi''s words are very reasonable, people who are related to my sister are not doing well right now.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi looking at him and talking to himself, he regained his senses, and then nodded.


    Xiao Yuanshi discovered that in the entire Ge family, Ge Chunyi was the smartest, most scheming and most interesting.


    He also nodded to her, "Farewell!"


    Then he walked downstairs and left. Hearing Ge Chunru crying and scolding behind him, his eyes were full of disgust, and his footsteps did not stop.


    quickly disappeared in front of sister Ge Chunru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： This show is not so good

    Chapter 560 This play is really not good looking


    Ge Chunru cried and sat on the stairs limply.


    While crying, he continued to curse while watching Xiao Yuanshi''s disappearing back.


    Seeing her like this, Ge Chunyi''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    My older sister used to be very smart, why is she so stupid now?


    She pretended not to hear what Xiao Yuanshi and Kong shi said just now, but her sister actually sent her to the door to humiliate herself.


    But Xiao Yuanshi and Liang Hengshao are really the same ruthless, giving whatever they want when they are pampered.


    When you don¡¯t like it anymore, I will give you a knife directly.


    She really didn''t expect to see Xiao Yuanshi do something to her sister one day, or slap her face directly.


    Listening to what I just said, it''s not the first time.


    The former Xiao Yuanshi was very obedient to her sister, and she would never pluck the moon if she wanted the stars.


    Now if you turn your face, you will turn your face, even more ruthless than anyone else.


    However, my sister is too irrational and impulsive, no wonder she was abandoned by Xiao Yuanshi, how could she be disgusted.


    Ge Chunru cried more and more aggrieved and sad, looked up at her sister, "Chunyi, do you think he is a bastard, he is not a person at all."


    Ge Chunyi seemed to have recovered from the shock, and stepped forward to help Ge Chunru up, "Yeah, he''s going too far."


    "Sister don''t cry, let''s go back."


    What kind of food are you still eating now?


    She doesn''t want to go upstairs to meet some powerful people, and then see her sister cry so ugly, so she doesn''t have a bad impression on her.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t stop crying, "Don''t you want to taste the food in this restaurant?"


    Ge Chunyi was very impatient in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she patiently reached out to help Ge Chunru pat her back.


    "Sister, you have been bullied, where can I eat."


    "Let''s go back."


    She thought about it and said to Ge Chunru: "Xiao Yuanshi dares to do this to you today, I will definitely help you get revenge when there is a chance in the future."


    She suddenly had an idea.


    Ge Chunru''s heart warmed when she heard these words, as expected, she could be trusted by her younger sister.


    But he didn''t want his sister to be taken care of by Xiao Yuanshi because of her going on an adventure.


    She held Ge Chunyi''s hand and said, "I''m fine, you don''t need to trouble him. After all, he is still the deputy governor of Beicheng, and his rights are not small."


    Ge Chunyi shook her head and said resolutely, "No, I absolutely cannot let my sister be wronged."


    I have come up with a "revenge" method in my heart.


    Ge Chunru was comforted by these words, and tried her best to stop crying, "Then elder sister will wait for you to help me vent my anger."


    Even though he said that, he was going to look at his sister and not let her really go to Xiao Yuanshi for anything.


    Ge Chunyi saw someone going upstairs, and immediately took Ge Chunru to leave, "Well, let''s go back."


    Ge Chunru didn''t want outsiders to see her crying embarrassing side, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll bring you to eat in two days."


    Ge Chunyi nodded perfunctorily, "Yeah!"


    The two went downstairs quickly, but did not find the stairs at the corner. The three Shi Qingluo who had originally said they were going to eat were standing where they left, after listening to the good show.


    After sister Ge Chunru left, Shi Qingluo and the three returned to the private room.


    Just before arriving at the door of the restaurant, Shi Qingluo saw Sister Ge Chunru standing not far away.


    When I was going upstairs, my ears were also very sensitive to hear two people hurriedly following upstairs, but they stopped at the corner of the blind spot for the next floor.


    So she guessed that Sister Ge Chunru followed, and stood downstairs to eavesdrop.


    The scumbag put all his attention on her mother-in-law, so she didn''t notice sister Ge Chunru.


    As a result, after she went upstairs with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she expected that the scumbag would definitely meet the sister, and dragged them back to listen to the good show.


    Sure enough, the scumbag and Ge Xiaoniang didn''t let them down. This play is really not very good-looking.


    It''s just that Shi Qingluo was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the scumbag would actually do something to Ge Chunru. It''s really scumbag.


    Of course, Ge Chunru also did it.


    Ge Chunyi deliberately pretended not to see it, and Ge Chunru also deliberately made trouble with the scumbag.


    The scumbag will be in a bad mood. Isn''t this sent to the door to let the scumbag vent his anger.


    Back in the private room, Kong Yuelan was also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect this scumbag to beat people." Fortunately, the scumbag didn''t touch her.


    Xiao Baili said: "He can even throw his wife and children away, and it''s normal to beat people."


    Then she said again: "But Ge Xiaoniang also deserved it, she asked for it herself."


    At the beginning, he seduced his scum father to abandon his wife and children, and now he is treated the same way as retribution and righteousness.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: "Yes, she deserves it."


    For people like Ge Chunru, the blows from others are not as violent as the blows from the scumbag.


    And eating the grass is so humble, using what you ask for directly, but not succeeding.


    How could Ge Chunru accept this reversal and her mother-in-law''s counterattack.


    And looking at the scumbag, although he favored Ge Chunru and followed him very well, he had never spoken in such a low voice.


    That''s why Ge Chunru was so stimulated that he held on to the scumbag.


    "That Ge Chunyi is a person with deep scheming."


    The matter of Ge Chunyi being dealt with by the second prince, if it were replaced by another woman who was more vulnerable, she would not be able to get out of this shadow at all.


    At least it will take a long time to recover.


    But Ge Chunyi has been in Beicheng for a long time, and she went out to eat and go shopping with Ge Chunru.


    Listening to the conversation between the two just now, it was Ge Chunyi who wanted to come to this restaurant for dinner.


    This recovery is too fast, and the psychological quality is not generally high.


    And the reaction is fast, the first time I saw the scumbag, I pretended not to hear it, but there was a pig teammate next to it.


    Kong Yuelan nodded and said, "It''s really scheming, and seeing her sister being so scolded by Xiao Yuanshi, she even made a move, and she didn''t say help on the spot."


    There was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, "When Xiao Yuanshi left, he said that he would vent his anger for her sister in the future. This is not an afterthought, coaxing people to play."


    Fortunately, Ge Chunru believed so.


    Even if she can''t beat Xiao Yuanshi, it''s okay to help her sister back with a few words, right?


    But Ge Chunyi was very sensible and did not speak or move, and only went to appease her sister when Xiao Yuanshi left.


    If it were her, I would definitely feel chills, only Ge Chunru would believe it.


    Shi Qingluo said: "That''s a white-eyed wolf, Ge Chunru was blinded by family affection, so blind that he couldn''t see."


    I guess I was moved by Ge Chunyi''s aftermath just now.


    This kind of magician is comparable to a love brain, and the subconscious actively rejects the undesired state and beautifies the object in his heart.


    She was a little curious, "I don''t know how she wants to help Xiaoniang Ge get revenge on the scumbag. I listened to her, and it seems that she is not just coaxing Xiaoniang Ge."


    was repeated twice, his voice still firm, it didn''t sound like a perfunctory.


    Kong Yuelan and Xiao Baili were both curious, "I want to know too."


    I have to go out for a day today, so I got up early and wrote it. Tomorrow''s update should still be in the old afternoon~~ Thank you for the tips and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Its up to you

    Chapter 561 It''s up to you


    After returning home, when Xiao Hanzheng went home, Shi Qingluo told him what happened today.


    Xiao Hanzheng took off his down jacket and said with a smile, "Mother also came to me just now, and said that she wanted me to borrow some of her masters, and she was going to make scumbags."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be so wild, and said with a smile, "This is a good idea, the scumbag is getting more and more greasy, it''s time to fight!"


    Before, the mother-in-law was letting her words out, if the scumbag is entangled again, she will put on a sack.


    Daddy probably didn''t take it to heart, thinking that my mother-in-law just said it casually.


    The quilt was covered with sacks in two days, I guess I was very angry.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "I think so too."


    It was rare for his mother to ask him to help, so of course he had to do his best.


    will be cultivated in a while, and the dark guard who is more skilled than the scumbag lends his mother a sack.


    Shi Qingluo handed him a cup of hot tea, "By the way, how do you think Ge Chunyi will take revenge on the scumbag?"


    "Shouldn''t she be safe now?"


    Xiaoxianggong''s people found out that the groom who followed Ge Chunyi had been wandering in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion recently, asking about the relationship between the scumbag and Ge Chunru.


    If he is sure that the scumbag will not help Sister Ge Chunru, then the groom may not be able to bear it.


    Ge Chunyi just came to Beicheng not long ago and doesn''t know anyone else, so it is impossible to take advantage of the situation to deal with the scumbag.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "Maybe I will throw my arms around the scumbag, and then use the scumbag to climb up to King Jin."


    The scumbag has a very good relationship with King Jin recently, and has openly gone out to restaurants together for several times.


    Many people said in private that the deputy governor had already taken refuge with King Jin.


    Ge Chunyi had asked the groom to inquire about the relationship between the scumbag and King Jin, and lied to the groom that he wanted to use this brother-in-law to see if he could catch up with King Jin''s mansion.


    That groom is also mercenary, so he naturally went to find out about it.


    Ge Chunyi also knew that Xiao Yuanshi and King Jin had a good relationship.


    As for what advantage Ge Chunyi has, it is only herself.


    King Jin and the son of King Jin Mansion, what beauties have you never seen before?


    Whether it is King Jin or his son, there are many beautiful women on the road who sell their bodies to bury their fathers, or who accidentally fall in front of them.


    Ge Chunyi looks better than Ge Chunru, but it''s not the kind that makes people surprised at first glance, so I don''t have much hope if I want to meet King Jin or the son of King Jin''s mansion to remember.


    She should have some knowledge in her own mind, so she thought of using the scumbag to cling to her.


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "If she does this, there is no limit."


    "Anyway, the scumbag used to be her brother-in-law."


    "If her sister knows, can she explain it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "She will definitely say that she deliberately wanted to avenge her sister, so she sacrificed herself and then seduced the scumbag."


    "If the scumbag sees her, she will find a way to get revenge or something."


    "With Ge Chun''s temperament like a sister-in-law, she doesn''t think that her sister is going to use her scumbag to climb up. She only thinks that her sister is too good to her and sacrifices herself."


    "Maybe he will also provide some help, such as the scumbag''s preferences or some habits that outsiders don''t know about."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Well, the Ge sisters can always refresh her lower limit again and again.


    She asked curiously, "Then do you think Ge Chunyi can succeed?"


    Her little Xianggong is the best in these aspects, as if he can read people''s hearts, according to each person''s character, he can infer what the other party may do.


    The ?? key is never once wrong.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "If you try to seduce him under normal circumstances, Ge Chunyi will not succeed, and the scumbag hasn''t reached the point where he is hungry."


    The scumbag also has some powerful spies in his hands, so he must have known about Ge Chunyi and the groom.


    How could it be possible to see Ge Chunyi, whom the second prince deliberately used a groom to rectify.


    Besides, scumbag is also the deputy governor of Beicheng now, and now his relationship with King Jin seems to be very good, and he is considered a high authority in Beicheng.


    There are many women who want to get close to the scumbag, and there are all kinds of beauties around. What is Ge Chunyi''s beauty?


    Then he changed the topic and said, "But Ge Chunyi may use abnormal means, so I can''t judge whether the scumbag will end up."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I also think that scumbag must not look down on Ge Chunyi."


    The scumbag is not stupid, he should have seen Ge Chunyi''s wicked temperament long ago.


    She said again: "Isn''t the scumbag poisoned by Ge Chun and inhumane? Even if Ge Chunyi uses means, it shouldn''t matter."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "King Jin found a doctor with excellent medical skills for the scumbag, and treated him to detoxify."


    "He can continue to touch women when his body recovers, but there will be no more children in the future."


    That''s why the recent relationship between Daddy and King Jin is so close.


    King Jin is holding the scumbag''s seven inches to win over.


    Although this poison was provided to Ge Chunru by King Jin''s people, even if he secretly hated him, he couldn''t pass up the opportunity to be a man again.


    After all, it is impossible for him to cure the scumbag.


    The interest in Shi Qingluo''s eyes was even stronger, "Then it will be even more fun to watch."


    "I do hope that Ge Chunyi will succeed, and then the scumbag won''t have the time and energy to pester her again."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned when he heard her words, and then smiled meaningfully: "Then Ge Chunyi should be successful."


    He knew the future stepfather, and he would definitely not miss this opportunity to harm the scumbag if he put someone by his side.


    If King Yi doesn''t take action, then he can also help.


    Shi Qingluo now knows Xiao Hanzheng very well. Seeing him smiling like this, he can roughly guess what he is thinking.


    She smiled and nodded, "Whether there''s a good show to watch, it''s up to you."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly, "Well."


    Shi Qingluo asked: "By the way, are Xi Rong and the others coming soon?"


    Before Xi Rong and the others set out from the capital to come to Beicheng, the road they had to pass suddenly collapsed, blocking the road, so it was delayed for a while.


    Otherwise, it won''t be much later than Ge Chunyi.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "I received the news that they will arrive at Beicheng in about three or four days."


    "By the way, King Yi will be able to go to Beicheng in two days."


    He and King Yi have been communicating privately all the time.


    Yi Wang Ming came to Beicheng to pursue his mother, but behind his back he came for treasure.


    This is the burden that King Yi took the initiative to take from the emperor.


    He completely doubted that King Yi was doing it for the sake of public welfare, finding treasure maps was secondary, and accompanying his mother was the main point...


    He received a letter from King Yi yesterday. The other party knew that the scumbag was always pestering his mother. He could feel the gnashing of his teeth by King Yi, and he had accumulated a lot of anger to clean up the scumbag.


    In addition to the scumbag, a wealthy businessman from Beicheng also fell in love with his mother some time ago. The wife of that person died of illness a few years ago.


    The relationship between the man and his ex-wife was very good, and he never remarried after the death of his ex-wife.


    But when he saw his mother on the street, he noticed it, and people found out that his mother had divorced, and then asked a matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    This incident also succeeded in making King Yi sour. He finished all official duties ahead of time and ran to Beicheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： How did it become like this?

    Chapter 562 How did it become like this?


    Two days later, King Yi arrived at Beicheng.


    He had already asked someone to buy a yard in Beicheng near the prefect.


    After arriving in Beicheng, I went to the yard to wash up and change into a suit, and then I touched the prefect house next door.


    This is the place where the prefects of the past lived, one moved out, and the new one moved in.


    Xiao Hanzheng just had someone renovate the yard where he lived and added an extra bathroom to the room, but the rest did not change much.


    When King Yi arrived, he met Shi Qingluo and took his mother-in-law and sister-in-law out.


    Shi Qingluo saw King Yi, who was wearing a moon-white brocade robe and a crown like a jade, coming from not far away, and then saw that many people on the road were all looking at him.


    Yi Wang is handsome and extraordinary, with a dragon and a phoenix appearance. Although he looks like he is in his twenties, he precipitates and releases a kind of elegant and mature charm.


    The hormones that are properly placed in modern times are walking hormones, and in ancient times, it was not too much.


    She saw several girls passing by on the street, and when she saw Queen Yi, her face turned red.


    Daliang''s men''s and women''s defenses are not strict, the folk customs in the northern Xinjiang are open, and the men''s and women''s defenses are even looser.


    Unmarried women and unmarried men, as long as they are not alone in private meetings, it is also common to hang out together from time to time.


    There are also sturdy unmarried women who will take the initiative to pursue the man they like, which is very different from the reserved women in the capital.


    You can also see many unmarried women traveling on the street.


    Shi Qing is a modern person, and naturally prefers the folk customs of the northern Xinjiang side.


    Liang Yulin walked in front of the three with a smile, looked at Kong Yuelan with gentle eyes and said, "It seems that I am lucky, I happened to meet you and go out."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t believe it was a coincidence when he saw how he was obviously dressed up.


    is definitely a chance encounter with King Yi at the right time.


    Kong Yuelan looked at Liang Yulin with soft eyes, "Where did you go to Beicheng today?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Not long after I arrived, after changing and washing, I wanted to come and see you."


    He smiled and asked, "Where are you going?"


    He hurried to the northern Xinjiang, still relatively tired.


    Originally, after taking a shower, I will come next door if I want to sleep.


    He heard that Kong Yuelan was going out with his daughter-in-law and eldest daughter, so he hurriedly changed his clothes for a "coincidence".


    Kong Yuelan heard him ask, "We are going to do one thing."


    After thinking about it, he approached him and whispered, "Go and put a sack for Xiao Yuanshi."


    Since Liang Yulin wanted to marry her, he naturally had to let him know his true self.


    If he can''t accept these, it can only mean that they have no fate.


    If he can accept it and doesn''t think she''s being daring, then she will naturally be very happy.


    It''s not a test, it''s just a pure desire to get along seriously and let the other party understand you better.


    Liang Yulin certainly didn''t think Kong Yuelan was daring, but thought she was very interesting.


    "do you need my help?"


    Before waiting for Kong Yuelan to answer, he immediately added, "Xiao Yuanshi''s force value is not low, just you three weak women, I''m afraid you will be bullied by him, I''ll go with you."


    A look that is afraid that they will not take him.


    Kong Yuelan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "No need to help, Zheng''er lent us some people."


    She looked at him and wanted to follow, and said softly: "But if you want to go, let''s go together."


    Liang Yulin smiled, "Okay, then let''s go."


    He was very happy to see his sweetheart put a sack on his ex-husband, which showed that she had long lost that person in her heart.


    So there were more King Yi in the sack team.


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to let his mother go to sack the scumbag, so naturally he had already arranged it.


    Let one person grab the scumbag''s purse and run towards a remote alley.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t bring his own family out today, and he was suddenly robbed of his money bag while walking on the road, and he didn''t react at first.


    I really didn¡¯t expect such a bold thief to steal his purse.


    So he chased after him without hesitation.


    After chasing him to a remote deserted alley, the masked thief suddenly turned around and threw back the stolen wallet.


    Xiao Yuanshi caught the purse and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    If he is really a thief, how can he return his wallet.


    When Xiao Yuanshi was about to turn back, suddenly two men in black jumped off the wall and put a sack over his head.


    Shi Qingluo and a few people have long been waiting at the corner.


    Hearing the movement in front, he immediately ran out with a stick.


    Then he beat the scumbag who was bound by the two men in black.


    The three of them fought very happily, especially Kong Yuelan, who completely let out all the anger that he had once.


    Xiao Yuanshi groaned.


    Xiao Yuanshi was not stupid, he felt the sticks falling on his body, one was stronger, one was smaller, and the other was smaller. Obviously the person who hit him should be a woman.


    Guess who it is.


    And this is the second time...


    He covered his head under the sack and shouted with a dark face, "Kong Yuelan, don''t go too far."


    He really didn''t expect this woman to say that she was going to put him in a sack, but it was actually true.


    How did she become like this?


    Although Xiao Yuanshi had guessed that they did it, the three of Kong Yuelan did not speak, but continued to hit the scumbag''s head and body.


    Anyway, if they don¡¯t admit it, the scumbag can¡¯t do anything about them.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being exposed because he doesn''t speak, or that he''s annoying the scumbag and says some disgusting things to deal with them.


    After fiddling around, Kong Yuelan and Xiao Baili both felt tired, and the three exchanged glances before flashing with sticks.


    Liang Yulin stood not far away and watched the three of them beat Xiao Yuanshi with sticks with relish.


    His daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, and eldest daughter-in-law are so cute when they beat people, they deserve to be a family.


    When the three of them finished fighting, he asked with a smile, "Is your hand not hurting?"


    Kong Yuelan''s hands were a little red, but her eyes were bright and she said, "It doesn''t hurt, it''s more enjoyable to play."


    Liang Yulin took the stick from Kong Yuelan''s hand and said with a chuckle, "Just have fun, you guys are tired, I''ll take you to rest with some cakes."


    Kong Yuelan also felt a little hungry, "Okay!"


    Then King Yi, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili also said a few words.


    A few people went to the best tea house in Beicheng, and the refreshments here are delicious.


    The few people spoke without lowering their voices, nor did they deliberately avoid Xiao Yuanshi.


    For ordinary people, at such a distance, they would not be able to hear clearly.


    But Xiao Yuanshi is a martial artist, and he clearly heard the conversations of several people.


    The face under the sack was as black as it could get, mixed with anger and discomfort.


    Is the relationship between Kong Yuelan and King Yi already so good?


    Listen to the tone of the two people talking, like an old husband and wife.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable, and he was burning with jealousy.


    The two who were holding his arms let go, and Xiao Yuanshi reached out and took off the sack on his head.


    He will feel pain all over his body, and the cheekbone on the left side of his face is even more blue, obviously he was beaten just now.


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of green on the body.


    He clenched his hands into fists, with a bit of gnashing of teeth: "Shi Qingluo, King Yi, you wait for me."


    Yes, all his anger was directed at Shi Qingluo and King Yi.


    He thought that Kong and his daughter dared to put sacks on him one after another, which must have been taught badly by this daughter-in-law.


    And the two people who had bound him just now had their hands on top of him, and he thought they were sent by King Yi.


    The purpose of ?? is to make Kong Yuelan happy, and to make him humiliated by the way.


    This made his teeth itch with hatred, and instead of going to the yamen, he went back to the deputy governor''s mansion and asked the mansion doctor to treat the wound on his face, otherwise he wouldn''t have the face to go out to see people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Im afraid its a bad visitor

    Chapter 563 I am afraid that the visitor is not good


    When Xiao Yuanshi hated his teeth, Shi Qingluo and the three ate happily in the restaurant.


    After eating tea and sitting for a while, the three of them left with King Yi.


    As soon as he went downstairs to the door of the tea house, he met Ge Chunyi and came over with a maid.


    Kong Yuelan was talking side by side with Liang Yulin, so she didn''t notice Ge Chunyi.


    Xiao Baili and Shi Qingluo saw it, but they both chose to ignore it.


    After the four of them walked away, Ge Chunyi looked at their backs with a shocked expression.


    How could King Yi be with the Kong family?


    With such an easy-going attitude, how is this possible?


    Ge Chunyi once followed the second prince to the palace to attend a banquet, so he met King Yi.


    Because of the noble status of King Yi, coupled with his handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, it is difficult for people not to notice.


    At that time, she looked at it a few more times, thinking in her heart that she didn''t know which woman would be so lucky to marry King Yi as the concubine in the future.


    King Yi is notorious for not being close to women. He doesn''t even have a concubine in the backyard, and the servants who serve him close to him are also servants.


    Such a man, whoever marries the past will be happy.


    After all, you don''t have to face the complicated backyard, and you don''t have to share your husband with other women.


    Therefore, a woman from an aristocratic family who wanted to marry King Yi in the capital was like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    King Yi gave Ge Chunyi the feeling that he was like an immortal in the sky, a flower that can only be seen from a distance.


    At the banquet that day, King Yi did not make any excuses for any woman.


    She had always thought that King Yi had such a cool temperament, but she never expected that he would have such a pleasant side.


    If she was a woman from an aristocratic family, she could still accept it.


    But the object was Kong Yuelan, how could it not surprise her.


    I have heard before that King Yi and the Xiao family have a good relationship, but it should also be with Xiao Hanzheng, right?


    She will have an indescribable jealousy in her heart, and her whole body will feel sour. Is a concubine of the Kong family worthy of being treated like this by King Yi?


    Because of this, she completely lost the interest in entering the teahouse to drink tea and refreshments, and turned around and returned to the house with Ge Chunru''s maid.


    She wanted to find a way to find out what was the relationship between King Yi and the Kong family.


    Because of the gentleness between King Yi''s eyebrows, she had a guess, but she couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t accept it.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know that Ge Chunyi had turned into a lemon essence, but they didn''t care if they knew.


    On the contrary, you should have a better life, so as to make the hated person more sour and uncomfortable.


    Next, King Yi stayed next door.


    Shi Qingluo recently bought two shops and a yard in Beicheng, and the location seems to be a bit out of the way.


    But she wrote a letter to Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui to discuss that she planned to open a woolen workshop on the street where she bought the yard and shop. When the time comes, people will come and go, and once the popularity rises, the house price will naturally rise.


    The woolen workshop in Heyang County was not run by the county government, but by Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui, who then distributed dividends to her.


    The family members of officials in Daliang are naturally allowed to open shops, but they cannot directly engage in business and become merchants, otherwise they will compete with the people for profits.


    Sh Qingluo set up shop and yard, and spent all her annual dividends. No one could tell that she didn''t take every stitch of the people.


    In the court hall, from the first-rank to the fifth-rank officials, which family members do not have a few shops?


    It is impossible for the aristocratic family to support the expenses of a large family just by relying on the salary paid by the court.


    Shops, yards, fields and villages, etc., are all sources of income.


    Shi Qingluo also advanced the money first and bought several yards connected to the end of the street, accounting for almost one-third of the area of ??the street.


    invited a craftsman to open it up and rebuild it according to the drawings she drew.


    She wants to build a big workshop, the work area and the living area are separated.


    This time the work is a bit big, at least a hundred workers have to be recruited, food and housing.


    After Xiao Hanzheng came to Beicheng to straighten out his official duties, he did not fight against King Jin, and focused on people''s livelihood.


    A lot of plans have been made, and the goal is only one. I hope that Beicheng and the people under the jurisdiction of the county will have a good life.


    Not only did he not avoid it, he also sent his plan to King Jin for a look.


    King Jin was going to win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and he was naturally happy when he saw that Xiao Hanzheng went to Beicheng, not only did he not oppose him, but also respected him very much.


    As for what Xiao Hanzheng is going to do, he also makes people actively cooperate.


    The northern border is his own in his opinion. Xiao Hanzheng wants to develop it better and better. Of course, he will not be stupid enough to destroy it.


    So King Jin and the new prefect get along more harmoniously, and there are not many people who guessed that the sword was drawn.


    People who still despised Xiao Hanzheng have changed their minds a lot.


    did not directly cling to King Jin, not only was he not suppressed by King Jin, but also received support from King Jin, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Of course, there are still many aristocratic families in Beicheng who do not look down on the Xiao Hanzheng family.


    Including Shi Qingluo, the prefect''s wife and Fubao County Master, was also looked down on behind his back, thinking that she was a peasant girl who was awarded the title by virtue of good luck.


    Since he came to Beicheng, Shi Qingluo has received a lot of banquet messages from the ladies of the Beicheng family.


    Inviting her to be a guest with the intention of wanting to welcome her.


    Some time ago, because I was busy with the workshop, and in fact, several posts were posted with malicious intentions, I wanted to call her prefect lady to make a fool of herself.


    She also declined, not having the time to accompany them to delay.


    On the second day of King Yi''s arrival, Shi Qingluo received an invitation from a lady from an aristocratic family in Beicheng.


    It happened that the workshop was on the right track. She was free these days, so she agreed.


    Whether she really wanted to make friends for her, or she wanted to hold a grand banquet, she would accompany her.


    This is a flower viewing feast, which is three days later.


    This aristocratic lady not only invited Shi Qingluo, the prefect lady, but also invited all the ladies in Beicheng who had a little face.


    She is the wife of the Tu family, the largest family in Beicheng, and her natal family is also the Wu family of the big clan in Beicheng, so the people who received the post were very generous and agreed to participate.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came back from the yamen in the evening, Shi Qingluo told him about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng has not been in Beicheng for a long time, but he has already made clear the relationship between the characters of the major families in Beicheng.


    He frowned slightly, "This butcher is afraid that the visitor is not good!"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know this Madam Tu, so she asked, "Did the Tu family follow King Jin? Is she trying to get me down?"


    "But since we came to Beicheng, we have not had any conflict with King Jin, and the relationship has been relaxed on the surface."


    King Jin has always wanted to win over their husband and wife, so they are releasing goodwill.


    If the Tu family was with King Jin, then they shouldn''t come to find fault.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It''s not for this reason. When my people checked the Tu family before, they found that Madam Tu and the former Princess Jin are friends."


    "After Ruan Songling was abandoned by King Jin, the days of returning to her mother''s house became more and more difficult day by day. The butcher also secretly helped out."


    "That''s why I think that her post to you is a bad person."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Then I will use them in turn to kill chickens and monkeys

    Chapter 564 Then I will use them in turn to kill chickens and monkeys


    Shi Qing fell surprised.


    She asked what was in her heart, "Can the former Princess Jin still have such a friend?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "When Wu Shi was not married to her parents'' family, her father took her beloved concubine and raised the favored concubine as a flat wife, so their mother and daughter did not live well."


    "Daughter born to his wife, and wants to take away her betrothed fiance."


    "At that time, Ruan Songling happened to meet her. Maybe she saw what happened to Wu Shi and thought of her former self, so she stepped in to help."


    "And help Wu Shi to marry the Tu family smoothly."


    "With Ruan Songling''s help, Wu Shi won the love of the Tu family, who was not the head of the family at that time."


    "After giving birth to two sons in succession, Wu Shi gained a firm foothold in the Tu family."


    "So Wu Shi and Ruan Songling got very close."


    "After Ruan Songling was abandoned by King Jin, the Tu family asked Wu Shi to stop interacting with Ruan Songling in order to protect himself from King Jin."


    "But she still helped Ruan Songling in private, probably because she wanted to repay her past kindness."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "So there is such a thing."


    She asked curiously, "Then Wu Shi treats her parents like Ruan Songling?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "She used Ruan Songling to constantly suppress her parents'' family, but his father did not compromise."


    "When Wu''s husband was not the head of the Tu family, the Tu family did not participate in suppressing the Wu family."


    "Actually, the situation of Wu''s family and Ruan Songling''s mother''s family seems to be the same, but there is a reason why the head of the Wu family loves his concubine and destroys his wife."


    Xiao Hanzheng paused and continued: "The head of the Wu family and the flat wife actually had a marriage contract since childhood, and they also liked each other."


    "But Wu Shi''s mother fell in love with the Wu family head, and planned the Wu family head to fall into the water at a banquet."


    "The head of the Wu family saved Wu Shi''s mother who fell into the water at that time, and the two also had a skin-to-skin relationship."


    "Wushi''s maiden family is also an aristocratic family, and they wanted the Wu family master to retire and marry their daughter, but the Wu family master refused."


    "In the end, Wu Shi''s mother''s family came forward with all kinds of coercion and inducements, and the father of Wu family head forced him to marry Wu Shi''s mother."


    "But after getting married, I didn''t touch her."


    "She used another method, and had the Wu family with the Wu family master."


    "The head of the Wu family was calculated twice in a row, and I was so annoyed."


    "At this time, the person he likes is willing to be a concubine and marry him, and he will take the person in the door."


    "The head of the Wu family is very capable. He drove his father down, inherited the position of the head of the family, and led the Wu family to develop better and better, surpassing Wu''s mother''s family, and then helped the person he liked to become a flat wife. "


    "I am very fond of the pair of children born to my equal wife, and I am a lot more indifferent to Wu Shi, but there is no abuse or practice, just ignore the mother and daughter."


    "Because of this, he suffered from Wu''s hatred."


    "Because Wu Shi is the eldest daughter, although the head of the Wu family hates Wu Shi''s mother, he still made a marriage for her and the Tu family."


    "Wu Shi''s sister wants to rob her fianc¨¦, not just to rob someone, but to avenge her own mother."


    "After all, that was how Wu Shi''s mother broke up the original pair of lovers."


    "Wu Shi''s younger sister did not plan to harm Wu Shi, but was going to use the same method to pull the Tu family into the water."


    "Only under Ruan Songling''s intervention, Wu Shi''s sister not only failed, but was rescued by a rogue who jumped into the water and deliberately hugged her in public to ruin her innocence."


    "Ruan Songling also came forward to ask Wu Shi''s sister to marry that rascal, but the Wu family head refused strongly and kept Wu Shi''s sister at home."


    "Wait a few years before marrying Wu''s younger sister to a son of a small aristocratic family. With the Wu family''s care, life is not bad."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect such an appearance from the Wu family.


    "From this point of view, it is understandable that the head of the Wu family favors his concubine and destroys his wife."


    Being attracted by Wu Shi''s mother, he was forced to separate from the woman he liked to be married, and the head of the Wu family was also unlucky.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking people, but Wu Shi Niang''s actions are very rude.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "That''s right, and after the wife of Wu''s wife entered the house, she even shot and caused the wife to abort her first child, which was why the head of the Wu family was completely disgusted by it."


    "Although Wu Family Master was indifferent to Wu Shi''s mother before, he didn''t do anything to suppress him too much. After all, he was his nominal wife."


    "The fact that Wu''s mother killed the flat wife also stepped on the bottom line of the Wu family head and deprived the main wife of the housekeeping rights."


    "I checked and found that after the flat wife entered Wu''s house, she did not harm Wu''s mother. It was because she really loved Wu''s head that she was willing to change from a wife to a concubine and was admitted."


    "But because the child was aborted by Wu Shi''s mother, that''s why she resolutely began to suppress Wu Shi''s mother and daughter."


    "Wu Shi''s mother is not a victim, but has been acting as a demon, and even has some demonic obstacles, and is not worthy of sympathy."


    "Wu Shi actually framed his wife and his children at home, but the head of the Wu family didn''t believe it, so he failed."


    "And because of this, I hate my father even more, and I ask Ruan Songling to help suppress it."


    "The original owner of the Tu family, Wu Shi''s father-in-law, died of a sudden illness. After her husband inherited the Tu family, she blew a lot of pillow wind, which helped her suppress her parents'' family."


    "However, because Ruan Songling helped to suppress it before, and the Wu family is not as good as the Tu family, many people don''t know the grudges of the previous generation."


    "The head of the Wu family was also shaped by the Wu clan with Ruan Songling''s power to become a lover who spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, who did not distinguish between his concubines and concubines, and who was ungrateful."


    "After Wu Shi became a Butcher, he didn''t torture his concubines and concubines like Ruan Songling, but he was a kind mother and deliberately indulged."


    "The head of the Tu family also believed that Wu Shi was a good wife and a good mother, and he delegated all powers and did not interfere in the affairs of the backyard."


    "So now in the Tu family, except for her two sons who are quite angry, the other concubines are all abandoned. If the concubine is timid and weak, or she is stubborn and willful, it is too far from the daughter."


    Xiao Hanzheng added: "The butcher only met Ruan Songling not long ago. I guess it was Ruan Songling who asked her to invite you to the banquet, and then wanted to take the opportunity to make you embarrassed."


    "Or figure out how to deal with you."


    Ruan Songling''s mother and daughter are both bullied and afraid of hardship. It was King Jin who drove them out of the palace, but he insisted on putting the account on his little daughter-in-law.


    is to buy killers, and to use favors to make people play the game.


    If you can, why don''t you seek revenge from King Jin?


    After listening to ?? Shi Qingluo, he had to sigh, "What kind of person is he really, what kind of friends he has made."


    "Then this butcher doesn''t seem to have a good temper."


    The banquet after three days is the Hongmen Banquet.


    She touched her chin with a playful smile: "That''s fine, they want to make me embarrassed, so I''ll use them in turn to kill chickens and monkeys."


    She is not a peasant girl now, not only the Fubao County Master who was proclaimed by the emperor, but also the prefect''s wife.


    She didn''t believe it, all the ladies and ladies from noble families in Beicheng wanted to have bad relations with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Who is he provoking?

    Chapter 565 Who is he provoking?


    After ?? came to Beicheng, Shi Qingluo had to deal with a lot of entertainment because he was the prefect''s wife.


    Therefore, in dealing with these ladies, the policy she intends to adopt is to win over all who can be attracted, and fight against hostile and malicious opponents.


    If that butcher really colluded with Ruan Songling, wanted to clean up and repair her, and planned to make her look ugly, then of course she would not make her feel better.


    She doesn''t like to look for trouble, but she''s not afraid of trouble.


    In general, if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend others. If someone offends me, I will pay back ten times.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew the capabilities of his little daughter-in-law, so he was not worried.


    He held her hand and smiled: "Do whatever you want, and I''ll give you the bottom line."


    The reason why he worked so hard to climb up is to give his little daughter-in-law and his family the confidence to live freely.


    Xiao Hanzheng has experienced so many blows and malice in his previous life. If he hadn''t met his little daughter-in-law in this life, he would have never known what the blackness would look like.


    In his last life, he was a powerful minister, and he was sent to the door to be the emperor''s sword, and his hands were stained with blood.


    Now he wants to be a minister because he has a young daughter-in-law and a family that is still alive.


    But his heart is still cold, so he will immediately hand over the knife without hesitation when the little daughter-in-law wants to clean up.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and hugged Xiao Hanzheng''s waist, with a smile on his brows and a soft voice, "You''ll spoil me like this."


    Xiao Hanzheng heard her soft and glutinous voice, and his heart softened, "It''s bad if you spoil it, anyway, I like what you are!"


    Shi Qingluo looked up at him with a smile, "The sweet words are getting more and more slippery!"


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, "I''m only telling the truth."


    He really thinks so, and he likes it very much when his little daughter-in-law makes trouble.


    Shi Qingluo found out that she had been eaten by this fellow all her life.


    The two went to the next door to take a bath and rest together.


    Xiao Hanzheng is still taking contraceptive pills recently, mainly because they just came to Beicheng. They still have a lot of things to do, and the little daughter-in-law is not suitable for pregnancy.


    After they have completely settled down and the situation is under control, it is not too late for them to have children.


    The little daughter-in-law gets pregnant later, which is better for the body.


    The next day, Xi Rong and the others rushed to Beicheng.


    Shi Qing fell for them.


    Xi Rong hugged Shi Qingluo, "Qingluo, I miss you to death."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and hugged her back, "I miss you too."


    Xi Rong was her best best friend in ancient times, so she didn''t see each other for so long, she naturally missed each other.


    Xi Rui pouted when he saw the two of them looking like this, "You two are almost there."


    Then he looked at Shi Qingluo pitifully, "Qingluo, we have been so busy all the way, we didn''t eat well at all, we want something delicious."


    After saying this, he unconsciously glanced at Xiao Baili who was behind Shi Qingluo.


    Liang Youxiao also looked pitiful, "I want to eat braised pork, lion head, fermented rice balls..."


    He ordered quite a few dishes after a while.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "You order these dishes, but I can''t cook them for you."


    She is good at eating, but not good at cooking...


    Liang Youxiao looked at Xiao Baili behind her and said with a smile, "Isn''t there a sister Baili, we absolutely believe in her craftsmanship."


    It has to be said that in the past few months after returning to the capital, they really missed the dishes cooked by Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.


    There are also many restaurants in the capital that have improved their menus, no longer focusing on stews, but adding dishes from the recipes given by Shi Qingluo.


    But eating it is not as delicious as Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili.


    And there are a lot of dishes, there is no recipe outside.


    Xiao Baili didn''t think much about seeing the pitiful appearance of the two of them.


    She is naturally happy that what she has made is liked by others.


    Just as he was about to speak, Liang Yulin, who came over, spoke first.


    He looked at Liang Youxiao critically, "If you want to eat, go out to the restaurant to eat. The food made by my Baili is not for the public."


    He received a letter from the prince and knew that the Liang family intended to let Liang Youxiao marry the eldest daughter.


    But Liang Youxiao''s mother looked down on her status as a peasant girl, and the relationship between Liang''s family was very complicated, and Liang Youxiao''s two sisters-in-law were not easy to get along with.


    The eldest daughter of his family is so pure and kind, but she cannot marry into such a family.


    What about the government office? Xiao Baili is still the daughter of his prince. She deserves to be a prince. What is a direct son of a duke''s manor, huh!


    Of course, as a prince, he also disliked that if he became an emperor in the future, his eldest daughter would be wronged in the harem.


    Therefore, seeing Liang Youxiao, the nasty ghost who was going to kidnap his eldest daughter, naturally didn''t look pleasing to the eye.


    Liang Youxiao and Xi Rui: "..." You are not like an outsider.


    They really want to wake up King Yi, you haven''t married Xiao Baili''s mother yet, so are you going to pretend to be your father?


    But the two of them didn''t dare, who made King Yi look like an elegant exiled immortal, but he was actually black.


    When Shi Qingluo listened to King Yi''s words, he was a little dumbfounded.


    This stepfather has not yet become a full-fledged father, so he has been protected like an eyeball.


    It seems that King Yi still has the potential to be a father, not bad.


    She heard Xiao Xianggong say that the Liang family was inquiring about the sister-in-law, and they wanted Liang Youxiao to marry Bai Li.


    Originally, she thought Liang Youxiao was okay, but after hearing about the Liang family that Xiao Xianggong found out, she immediately excluded Liang Youxiao.


    So this will look at Liang Youxiao, which is also a little disgusting.


    "That''s right, go to the restaurant to order what you want to eat, and my Baili won''t serve you."


    Xi Rui also cast a resentful look at Liang Youxiao, as if to say, it''s all your fault, otherwise we can eat Xiao Baili''s food.


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Who is he provoking? He is aggrieved.


    Xi Rui didn''t want to go to the restaurant, so he looked at King Yi pitifully, "Little cousin, I''m hungry."


    Liang Yulin glanced at him, "Eat the soil."


    Anyway, the meals made by his eldest daughter in the future cannot be cheap for these stinky boys.


    Xi Rui: "..." This is my cousin!


    So apart from Xi Rong, Xi Rui and the others could only go to the restaurant to eat bitterly.


    Xi Rong was given special care because she was a girl, and Meimei ate a meal made by Xiao''s mother and Xiao Baili.


    After Xi Rui and the others came back, the two originally wanted to live in the prefect, but they were brought up by King Yi and slipped into his yard next to him.


    is mainly to guard against Liang Youxiao and keep this uneasy person away from his eldest daughter.


    Liang Youxiao''s mother despised his eldest daughter, and he even despised the children of the Liang family.


    As for Xi Rui, because the Xi family did not let anyone inquire about Xiao Baili, although they also wanted to marry the Xiao family, they had not shown it to the outside, so King Yi still didn''t know.


    Liang Youxiao''s life was going to be hot and bloody, and he wanted to slip away as soon as he saw King Yi.


    Xi Rui escaped instead.


    King Yi went to Beicheng for a few days, but he never went to King Jin¡¯s mansion to visit King Jin¡¯s brother.


    King Jin was not very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： It really left him speechless

    Chapter 566 It really made him speechless


    King Jin Mansion.


    Liang Yujun was speechless after listening to his subordinates reporting King Yi''s recent whereabouts.


    "Liang Yulin, this guy is too shameful for our royal family."


    He pouted in disgust, "Chase a woman from Heyang County to Beicheng, let''s see what he can do."


    It was as if he had never seen a woman before.


    His black-hearted brother also had such a day.


    also cultivated Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi as his own love, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Even if you can¡¯t give birth to one yourself, wouldn¡¯t it be better to adopt one from a close relative?


    He really couldn''t understand the younger brother''s thoughts. If he liked a woman, but the other party had children, he would only feel uncomfortable.


    It''s almost like trying to get people away, how can they be treated like their own.


    His cronies smiled and said, "King Yi has been single for so many years, and he may be more concerned when he suddenly encounters a woman he likes."


    They did not expect that such a shrewd King Yi, after meeting Xiao Hanzheng''s mother, turned out to be the same as the hairy boy.


    Then he changed his words and said, "However, the lord can make use of it, and the Kong family can become King Yi''s weakness."


    Liang Yujun thought about it and sneered: "This king disdains to make a fuss about women."


    Confidant: "..." I don''t know who has set up the game for so many years for Princess Jin.


    Liang Yujun glanced at his cronies, "And do you think Liang Yulin would care about this?"


    The cronies were stunned for a while, "Don''t King Yi care about the Kong family very much?"


    You can use it if you care.


    Liang Yujun shook his head, "This is not what this king said."


    "What this king means is that this king''s younger brother who is full of bad water is very good. Since he dares to show that he loves and cares about Kong''s family, he will not be afraid of this king''s use of Kong''s family as a raft."


    "He will definitely protect Kong."


    "Also, Xiao Hanzheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Around Kong and his younger brothers and sisters, they have arranged for experts to secretly protect them."


    It''s not that he disdains women to make a fuss, but he knows that it''s not easy to handle Kong.


    The cronies understood, "That''s a pity."


    The previous King Yi couldn''t find a point of attack at all. The weak point was the queen mother and the emperor in the palace, and they couldn''t start.


    Now I finally have a Confucius, it would be a pity if I could not use it.


    Liang Yujun clenched his hand into a fist and coughed lightly, "Of course, if there is a chance, we can also take advantage of it."


    Confidant: "..." Your lord is so duplicitous.


    "Yes!" But the lord does often think about whether it is one thing or another, and he is used to it.


    Liang Yujun changed the subject and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    The cronies thought for a while, "By the way, Mrs. Tu will invite Shi Qingluo to enjoy the flowers tomorrow."


    "My subordinates checked and found that there is Nguyen''s order here."


    "Tomorrow, Mrs. Butcher should be very targeted at Shi Qingluo, making her embarrassed, and even worse."


    He asked again: "My lord, shall we take care of it?"


    Speaking of Ruan, Liang Yujun''s eyes were full of disgust.


    The woman couldn''t stand the gap in status and life, and she ran to the palace several times before to ask him, but he didn''t see it.


    He also knew that Nguyen''s mother and daughter spent a lot of money to buy Shi Qingluo who wanted to kill Shi Qingluo, but the murderer swallowed the money instead.


    Because they lost the identity of a princess, when they were looking for trouble, they were intimidated by the killer organization and thrown out.


    is so stupid, so stupid that he can''t even look at it.


    Now I actually want to be a demon again.


    He thought for a while and touched his chin: "Don''t worry, I want to see how Shi Qingluo will deal with this."


    Many of these noble ladies in Beicheng must look down on Shiqing''s status as a peasant girl.


    Therefore, if Shi Qingluo wants to open up the circle of ladies in Beicheng, she has to rely on herself.


    He wanted to win over Shi Qingluo, but he was on guard, but he wouldn''t take the initiative to help her so kindly.


    Of course, if Shi Qingluo couldn''t handle it and finally came to him for help, he would still take action.


    After all, it is worthwhile to exchange this for kindness and let her help with some golden ideas.


    So instead, he hoped that Wu Shi would give him some strength.


    Wu''s scheming is very powerful, and he is very good at superficial skills, but he is not comparable to the arrogant and domineering Nguyen.


    He was rarely excited: "Pay more attention to tomorrow''s banquet, and remember to report to this king at night."


    The cronies nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    On the second day, Shi Qingluo did not wear the princess''s palace costume to attend the banquet, but dressed very clean and fresh.


    Wearing a light yellow dress, her hair was simply tied into a bun.


    The name of Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili was written on the invitation post.


    So Shi Qingluo went to the banquet with Xiao Baili, who was also dressed in a refreshing manner.


    Xi Rong just happened to be fine. Although he didn''t receive an invitation post, he went along to join in the fun.


    In the past, she must have been a backer for fear of being bullied by her friends.


    Now I know that my friend is a master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, so I''m not worried that Shi Qingluo will suffer.


    So she just went to see a good show.


    Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao also wanted to watch the show, but unfortunately the men of the Tu family did not invite a male guest this time, otherwise they would have to join forces.


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili to the banquet.


    King Yi also greeted King Jin who came to visit him.


    Hearing that the housekeeper came to report King Jin''s visit, Liang Yulin was not surprised.


    Someone invited King Jin in.


    After Liang Yujun entered the main hall, Liang Yulin stood up with a polite smile and greeted, "Brother Emperor!"


    Liang Yujun looked at Liang Yulin''s elegant smile with no emotion, and pulled out a fake smile, "The emperor''s brother came to Beicheng, why didn''t he go to the palace to see me?"


    Liang Yulin sat down and let someone serve tea to King Jin, then looked at him, and said confidently: "I was busy chasing my wife before and didn''t have time."


    Liang Yujun: "..." Only this shameless younger brother can say such a shameful thing so confidently.


    He smiled and asked, "Have you succeeded in chasing your wife?"


    Liang Yulin nodded solemnly, "Come soon."


    Kong Yuelan has promised to get along with him, and if it suits him, get married.


    Liang Yujun twitched the corners of his mouth, "Isn''t she just a woman, what about you?"


    "What kind of woman do you like? Tell me, brother, and I''ll send you a bunch tomorrow."


    These words are appropriate for the sake of responding to King Yi.


    Liang Yulin''s originally smiling face sank, "Brother Huang, I don''t like to hear you say that."


    "Yuelan is unique, where can you find those vulgar fans who can compare."


    "I don''t look like you, I obviously don''t like it, but I can hold it by my side for so many years, and I can even tolerate cuckolding you."


    He snorted again, "My Yuelan is the most beautiful, don''t use those women to defile her."


    Liang Yujun: "..." He got goosebumps all over his body.


    He looked at King Yi with a look of disbelief, is this really his black-hearted and cold-hearted brother? Why does it look like it''s covered in dirt.


    Originally came to test one or two today, but now it seems that there is no need to test again, this younger brother is really making him speechless now.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： why dont you go to heaven

    Chapter 567 Why don''t you go to heaven


    Liang Yujun was even more speechless in his heart.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Then I want to wish you a beautiful hug?"


    Liang Yulin smiled at him again and said, "This is necessary."


    Liang Yujun: "..." This younger brother didn''t see it.


    Looking at the appearance of this guy, Kong Shi should have let go.


    And according to reports from his spies in the palace, the emperor has written an imperial decree for marriage and handed it to Liang Yulin.


    King Yi and the Xiao family get married. In all likelihood, there will be no change.


    This made him a little irritable. If Xiao Hanzheng became King Yi''s stepson, would he still be able to use it for him?


    But if it can be used for him, it is a good **** against the emperor and King Yi.


    He changed his mind and said, "Brother Huang, is it the Kong family or Xiao Hanzheng for Xiao Baili''s marriage?"


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "I''ll be the master of Baili''s marriage in the future, what do you want?"


    Liang Yujun: "..." People want to be the master of their daughters'' marriages before they get married. Let''s see if you can do it.


    He secretly cursed a few words in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "I think Xiao Baili has a slim appearance. He is about the same age as my third son, so he is a good match."


    "I wonder if we can make a good marriage?"


    This was a temporary idea, but the more he thought about it, the better he felt.


    Let his son marry Xiao Baili, afraid that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife will not be used by him?


    can also contain one or two of King Yi.


    Liang Yulin couldn''t see this brother''s plan.


    His face darkened immediately, "Brother Huang, you are too thick-skinned, just your trash son, who is worthy of my Baili."


    "Don''t say that there are many women in your trash son''s backyard, but there are no concubines. In the future, I will only marry Baili from my family. I don''t even look down on it."


    He looked like he didn''t expect you to be like this, and looked at Liang Yujun, "How can you speak like this, don''t you have any self-knowledge?"


    In my heart, I really felt that King Jin''s face was too big, and he actually wanted to let the waste son marry his beautiful and lovely eldest daughter, what were you thinking?


    Liang Yujun: "..." He was wrong just now. He shouldn''t suspect that this **** was possessed by something unclean. Now he''s showing a bad temper.


    He restrained his smile and his face sank, "Where is the third son of my family? He is the son of my King Jin, and his ability is not much worse than that of the prince."


    "If I perform well in the future and my ability can surpass Liang Mingyu, I can also change the prince."


    "It is precisely because I think he is good that I want to marry the Xiao family."


    Among the sons, apart from Liang Mingyu, the third child has the most outstanding ability, and is of a suitable age, and he has not yet married a proper wife.


    This is marriage, not hatred, he will not be stupid enough to let Xiao Baili marry a dude or a less capable son.


    I didn''t expect Liang Yulin, a bastard, to call his son a waste.


    Liang Yulin had a look of disgust on his face, "What''s so good about it? Not to mention being ugly, with that little ability, you''re too embarrassed to say it''s good."


    "My family''s white pear is worthy of the prince. I also dislike that the prince has married his wife and is a side concubine. I''m afraid that the woman in the prince''s backyard will wrong my eldest daughter. It''s shameful."


    Liang Yujun: "..." This guy is so shameless.


    He couldn''t hold back, "Your eldest daughter is not an immortal, and even the prince dislikes it, why don''t you go to heaven."


    This guy is really out of his mind.


    Xiao Baili does look pretty good, but she''s not that kind of peerless beauty.


    The key point is that even if the mother actually gets married to Prince Yi''s mansion, it will not change the fact that she used to be a peasant girl.


    Even going to the Prince''s Mansion to be a side is aggrieved. According to his status, being a prince and Liangdi is all high.


    And this **** actually despised his son for being ugly and crooked, his mouth was too poisonous.


    Liang Yulin said with a look of course: "People in the capital say that I am an immortal, so isn''t my eldest daughter a goddess, what kind of man is not worthy of it?"


    He really thinks so, everyone in his family deserves it.


    On the contrary, those stinky boys have so many faults and shortcomings, he has to choose carefully, anyway, he can''t wrong the eldest daughter.


    Liang Yujun was speechless, "You''re just putting money on your face."


    "Besides, when did Xiao Baili become your eldest daughter? That''s Xiao Yuanshi''s daughter, okay?"


    So please wake up.


    Liang Yulin glanced at him, "I married her mother, am I not her father?"


    "Their siblings and Xiao Yuanshi have long since broken up, and they are no longer Xiao Yuanshi''s daughter."


    "Are you confused? You can get it wrong."


    Liang Yujun: "..." You are so confused, your whole family is so confused.


    Bah, the last sentence is taken back, he is this bastard''s brother, barely a family.


    How could he have such a rude little brother...


    "That person''s surname is Xiao too."


    He deliberately poked the sore spot and said, "Even if you can''t have children, there is no need to treat Kong''s children as your own."


    Liang Yulin didn''t think this was the pain point, "I married Kong, and her child was originally my child."


    He had a proud look on his face, "My children are so good, they are much better than those crooked and crooked wastes in your palace, you don''t have to envy me."


    Liang Yujun: "..." I''m envious and jealous, it''s not your own.


    He couldn''t hold back and said, "Liang Yulin, are you out of your mind?"


    Liang Yulin sneered: "Your brain is broken. Although I am not their father, I can be a family in the future, and it is equivalent to their father."


    "The three brothers and sisters are affectionate and righteous, and they are very filial and filial. They will definitely be more filial than your sons in the future."


    He is not a fool either. If the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Hanzheng are of poor character and all white-eyed wolves, how could he want to exchange his sincerity for his sincerity.


    The fate between people is like this. From the beginning, he saw Xiao Hanzheng and his sisters are very pleasing to the eye.


    Besides, how could Yuelan in his family raise a child with corrupt morals, absolutely impossible.


    Those are good children who are affectionate, sensible and filial, no worse than their own.


    Liang Yujun: "..." This fallacy is still a set of sets.


    He stood up, shook his sleeves, and said unhappily, "You are simply unreasonable."


    Liang Yulin snorted coldly, "I''ll send this back to you."


    Liang Yujun found that he really had a fight with this **** brother, "Don''t talk too much, leave!"


    Liang Yulin raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "I think so too, you can leave quickly."


    Liang Yujun was so angry that he turned around and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Liang Yulin''s voice sounded from behind.


    "By the way, don''t beat my eldest daughter''s idea again, otherwise I don''t mind letting your sons cut off their children and grandchildren, so as not to harm the daughters of good families."


    Liang Yujun stumbled and almost fell, he could tell that the **** was serious.


    was sick, but he was really afraid that this **** would kill his son.


    He snorted coldly, "Who cares about your eldest daughter, you can keep it as a treasure, and I will let my son marry a woman from an aristocratic family."


    Liang Yulin''s proud voice came, "My eldest daughter is a treasure."


    Liang Yujun was so angry that his face turned black, "Farewell!"


    Sure enough, there is not much speculation. Xiao Baili has such a stepfather, and he doesn''t know if he can get married. His son is not uncommon to marry, hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Completely subverted the image they imagined

    Chapter 568 completely subverted their imagined image


    Liang Yujun left with a sullen face.


    Liang Yulin asked someone to check on one thing, and after getting the results, he went to the yard next door.


    Every day at noon, Xiao Hanzheng will try his best to come back to have lunch with his family, and then take a lunch break.


    He just got up from his lunch break, took a shower, changed his clothes and went out.


    met King Yi at the door.


    He asked: "Is the lord looking for me?"


    After coming to Beicheng, his mother made friends with several women who also like to cook, and they will go shopping together on an appointment.


    The little daughter-in-law and sister also went to the banquet.


    Therefore, when King Yi came here, he could only find himself.


    Liang Yulin smiled and nodded: "Well, come over and talk to you."


    "Let''s talk while we walk."


    The prefect''s prefectural office is on the next street, and it takes about a cup of tea to walk.


    The two walked, Liang Yulin said: "King Jin came to see me just now, in addition to wanting to test if I really want to marry your mother, I also want to marry the Xiao family."


    Xiao Hanzheng frowned slightly, "Get married? Do you want to marry Baili?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Yes, he wants his third son to marry Baili."


    "But I scolded me and refused."


    "Just his third son who doesn''t know how many concubines there are in his backyard, how can he be worthy of our white pears."


    He stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Hanzheng on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of King Jin."


    He squinted his eyes, with a bit of sternness and ruthlessness, "He doesn''t dare to play white pears for his son again, otherwise I will let all his sons become eunuchs."


    Obviously this is not to intimidate King Jin, but as long as the other party dares to reach out to his eldest daughter, he really dares to do it.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a smile on his face, "Thank you, Lord."


    King Yi protecting his sister like this still moved him.


    Of course, if King Jin came to propose to him, he would also refuse.


    It''s just that King Yi''s presence can indeed act as a better deterrent.


    Liang Yulin smiled deeply, "You''re welcome, family."


    Then he changed his tone and said in a low voice, "I just had someone check it out. Not only did some aristocratic families in the capital have the idea of ??making white pears, but also in Beicheng."


    "Especially the several families who have completely surrendered to Jin Wang, all let the males in the family find opportunities to contact Baili."


    "They want the heirs in the family to marry Baili, leaving a way out for the family."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what it meant as soon as he heard it, "I understand, I will talk to the lady, and recently let the little sister be with her, try not to go out alone."


    The family who took refuge in King Jin, whether they were coerced and lured, or who wanted to take advantage of the dragon, must have made some preparations if King Jin failed to rebel.


    King Jin became, and they climbed up together.


    If King Jin is defeated, their families will be in a state of desperation, and at worst, they will lose their heads and be exiled.


    These families must have received the news that King Yi was going to marry his mother.


    If they let their heirs marry his sister, if King Jin fails in the future, the emperor will treat Bai Li''s husband lightly for King Yi''s sake.


    In this way, the hope of reviving the family can be left, and even a family bloodline can be left behind.


    Of course, and because of this, the direct descendants who are used for marriage must be usually not paid much attention to, and may even be directly the son of a gangster.


    is really beautiful, but it also depends on whether they agree or not.


    Liang Yulin knew that the eldest son was the smartest.


    He patted Xiao Hanzheng on the shoulder again, "Just know what you have in mind."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and King Yi sent Xiao Hanzheng to the gate of the government office, and then left with his family.


    King Jin and many aristocratic families in Beicheng were all staring at King Yi''s every move.


    Hearing that the spies came to report, King Yi personally sent Xiao Hanzheng to go to the government office, which surprised them.


    It can also be seen from this point that King Yi attaches great importance to Xiao Hanzheng''s mother and their brothers and sisters.


    even decided to try his best to promote the marriage with the Xiao family.


    Let someone send a message to his wife who attended Madam Tu''s banquet, and let them test whether Shi Qingluo intends to marry.


    This banquet has not yet started, so there are servants sending messages to the maid one after another, which did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong and Xiao Baili were also welcomed in by Madam Tu''s maid.


    Mrs. Tu did not embarrass Shi Qingluo and the three of them during the reception, and sent a maid beside her.


    It was just that when they were seated, the three Shi Qingluo were placed in the back.


    This also means not paying special attention.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care about this, he sat down and took the tea from the maid and drank it.


    As she guessed, the ladies and ladies of the aristocratic families in Beicheng didn''t all look down on her for wanting to have a bad relationship.


    There are also those who want to form a good relationship.


    Most of these aristocratic families maintain a neutral attitude in the battle between King Jin and the emperor.


    There are even those who have taken refuge with the emperor in private, but King Jin doesn''t know it.


    These ladies will take the initiative to pull Shi Qingluo to speak.


    Shiqing came from a wealthy family in modern times, and elegance and etiquette have long been engraved into his bones.


    In addition, she has a cheerful temperament and is also good at communication.


    Soon he was chatting and laughing with these ladies, and he started to talk and act in a casual manner, not like the village women imagined by everyone at all.


    Many people actually thought that Shi Qingluo would wear the princess palace dress to attend the banquet to show her identity as the princess and to cover up her past as a peasant girl.


    Almost all the ladies who came to the banquet had never seen Shi Qingluo.


    They imagined Shi Qingluo as a rough-looking, vulgarly dressed village woman.


    It feels like the maid of the kitchen helper at home.


    You can see that Shi Qing, who is dressed in a goose-yellow dress and dressed in a fresh and clean way, is all surprised.


    Although the outfit is simple, each piece of jewelry is worn just right.


    And the discerning lady could see that the fabric of the dress Shi Qingluo was wearing was made of silk that was bestowed by the emperor.


    The jewelry you wear is not only fashionable and beautiful, but also valuable.


    So it seems simple and refreshing, but it also reveals a low-key luxury, which does not lower her status as the princess.


    ''s appearance is even more stunning and beautiful, and the whole person is bright and agile, which makes people unable to ignore.


    Yes, after such a long period of conditioning, Shi Qingluo''s appearance and skin condition have returned to the best.


    , coupled with the unique temperament, and the manners and etiquette for attending banquets cultivated in previous lives, make these people who meet for the first time feel a kind of amazement.


    The image of ?? Shi Qingluo completely subverted the imagination of these ladies.


    I wondered where is this village woman, and she looked like a young lady from a big family in the capital.


    The ladies and ladies who are close friends take the initiative to talk again, and they are even more shocked.


    Because no matter what they talked about, Shi Qingluo could take it calmly and calmly, and his vision was obviously very high.


    At this meeting, many people didn''t want to despise Shi Qingluo for being a village woman, but thought that she was indeed an apprentice taught by the old god, and she looked quite imposing.


    If Shi Qingluo knew what these people were thinking, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Go back and put some incense sticks on the master. Thank you very much for covering up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： directly arrogant

    Chapter 569


    Shi Qingluo chatted with the friendly ladies and gentlemen of the aristocratic family while observing other people at the banquet.


    She found several ladies, looking at them with disgust and contempt in her eyes.


    His eyes have been swept towards the sister-in-law, with a kind of disgust and inquiry, and an indescribable helplessness.


    Shi Qingluo is a little inexplicable, what do these people''s eyes mean?


    She disliked her white pear, and why did she keep looking at it, like she was looking at another item of goods, this look made her very unhappy.


    Xiao Baili naturally felt that several ladies were looking at him.


    These people are smiling, but she can feel that they don''t like themselves very much, and they have a high status and despise her.


    If ?? was changed to once, she would definitely clench her hands and bow her head in inferiority.


    But now he sits up straight and looks at these people with a down-to-earth appearance.


    When she was in the village, her sister-in-law began to teach her manners and etiquette. When she was in Beijing and Heyang County, she would take her with her when she went out to banquets or socializing.


    Although it was the first time to attend such a flower viewing banquet in Beicheng, she was able to handle it gracefully.


    This made the ladies who were looking at Xiao Baili feel somewhat satisfied.


    looks good, looks slim and graceful, not like a peasant girl.


    A lady looked at Shi Qingluo and suddenly smiled and asked, "Fubao County Master, is your sister-in-law engaged?"


    This lady was one of the people who looked at Xiao Baili just now.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her with a proud posture, and when she asked about this, it was like condescension, making her speechless.


    She now understands why these ladies look at the sister-in-law so much.


    This is the look of a picky daughter-in-law.


    They didn''t look down on the sister-in-law''s identity as a peasant girl, but they seemed to be forced to marry the sister-in-law for some reason, so they looked at her with disgust.


    This gesture of the lady who spoke was the most obvious.


    Shi Qingluo has a short-tempered temper. He has long regarded Xiao Baili as his own sister. How could he tolerate such ulterior motives of the ladies, let alone treat them well.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "Is my sister-in-law engaged? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The lady choked, seeing Shi Qingluo''s cold and impolite attitude, she was particularly unhappy.


    But remembering her husband''s previous explanation, as well as what Mrs. Tu said, plus Shi Qingluo, a village woman who is now the county owner, so she endured it.


    She smiled and said: "I see that your sister-in-law is about the same age as my youngest son, so I thought about asking."


    "If you haven''t gotten married yet, I really like your sister-in-law."


    She did not explicitly say marriage, but the general meaning has been revealed.


    And when he said this, he had a strong sense of superiority, as if being able to marry her son was a blessing that Xiao Baili had cultivated in several lifetimes.


    also carried a certainty that Shi Qingluo would not refuse.


    She didn''t think that Shi Qingluo could refuse to get their Zhu family, it was completely a feat for a peasant girl to marry into her family.


    If it wasn''t for his husband''s repeated instructions, let her find a chance to test Shi Qingluo''s proposal.


    and emphasized that King Yi had taken a fancy to Xiao Baili''s mother, who might be Princess Yi in the future.


    Xiao Baili also followed Shi Qingluo, and had a share in the new business of the sons of Liang Guogong and Xiguo''s sons. He could get a sum of money every month, and he had a lot of money in his hand, which will be dowry in the future.


    She despised Xiao Baili.


    Many people present watched the show.


    Most of them also felt that Shi Qingluo might not refuse Madam Zhu, and might even stick to the door.


    After all, if King Yi hadn''t wanted to marry Xiao Baili''s mother, just as she was a peasant girl, even if she had an elder brother who was a prefect, it would be almost the same as a concubine in the family.


    If there is no elder brother of the prefect, then at most it will be a concubine of a concubine.


    We had a good chat with Shi Qingluo before, but the ladies who wanted to be friends frowned.


    The youngest son of Mrs. Zhu''s family is a well-known dude in Beicheng.


    Before Shi Qingluo came to the banquet, he had been introduced to the family in Beicheng by Duke Xiang.


    She heard other people call this Mrs. Zhu before, and she understood who this person belonged to.


    Zhu''s family in Beicheng ranks in the upper middle and upper reaches, and is completely dependent on the family of King Jin.


    I wish the head of the family some ability, but the sons are either mediocre or playful.


    The youngest son of this family is also famous for being a playboy. Not only does he rob civilians and bully the weak, but he is also a frequent visitor to the brothel of the casino.


    Shi Qingluo''s face darkened, Madam Zhu really dared to think about it.


    She was not polite and asked, "Mrs. Zhu, didn''t you take a look in the mirror when you went out?"


    Mrs. Zhu was a little inexplicable, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Qingluo showed a playful smile and directly replied, "Then you should take a picture to see how big your face is."


    "Just your little son who eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles, is he worthy to be compared with my sister-in-law?"


    "I think you should hurry back and look in the mirror, wash and sleep, it''s almost a dream."


    These words not only clearly rejected Mrs. Zhu, but also mocked Mrs. Zhu with a big face and actually missed her sister-in-law.


    even more directly and publicly stated that Mrs. Zhu''s son is not qualified, let alone her sister-in-law.


    These words shocked everyone present.


    Because they have attended so many banquets, even if they dislike someone, they can never say such a thing in public.


    Unless the identity of the other party is much lower than his own, it is possible.


    This Shi Qingluo is too arrogant and poisonous.


    Mrs. Zhu was even more stunned, before she realized that Shi Qingluo was sneering and belittling her son again.


    Her face changed, and she laughed angrily: "You think my son is not worthy of your sister-in-law?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at Madam Zhu with a look of disgust and contempt, "Don''t say that your son''s reputation is so bad outside, even if you don''t have a bad reputation, you can imagine what your son is just by looking at your virtue. ."


    "With your mean face, if a girl from any family married into your family, it would be really unfortunate, and you would be bullied by you every day as a mother-in-law."


    "Isn''t your eldest daughter-in-law the only one who is not there for you?"


    "Your youngest son is even more rubbish. You are too embarrassed to bring him out to compare with my sister-in-law."


    "I said you have a big face, am I wrong?"


    "Not only do you have a big face, but you are also brazen."


    The family in Beicheng includes the family relationship, which is included in the pamphlets collected by Xiao Xianggong.


    She watched it several times last night and had a general understanding.


    Because Mrs. Zhu likes to spar with her daughter-in-law, the eldest daughter-in-law was killed by sparring, so I have a deep impression on this person.


    was even more disgusting because of this. The other party wanted to marry Baili for the sake of profit while he was disgusted, and he also pretended to ask them to come, but it made her sick.


    If she doesn''t sneer at this person, she can''t let it out.


    She is now the Lord of Fubao County, and her rank is the highest on the scene, so if she is angry, she will be angry. How can the other party take her?


    The key point is that there are quite a few ladies like Mrs. Zhu who shamelessly attack the aunt''s ideas.


    The reason why she was so strong and direct at Madam Zhu was not only because she really wanted to show the other party some color, but also meant to kill the chicken and warn the monkeys.


    It is even more necessary to use this banquet to establish an image of himself that is not easy to mess with, so that these people will not think that they are soft persimmons, and everyone wants to pinch them.


    Anyway, whoever wants to find fault, just let the horse come over and see if she doesn''t kill them.


    I don''t know where they got such a sense of superiority, it really gives them face.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Reverse her army

    Chapter 570 Reverse her army


    Mrs. Zhu did not expect that Shi Qingluo would blatantly mock her as an evil mother-in-law and despise her son.


    Usually in the backyard, she naturally has a lot of methods, but she rarely argues with people.


    His whole body was shaking with anger, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    She raised her finger and pointed at Shi Qingluo, "You, you are too much, you are so presumptuous!"


    Shi Qingluo suddenly smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground, "Come on, Madam I wish you disrespect to this county master, slap me!"


    Don''t these people look down on her identity? Then she chose to use her identity as the county master to suppress them.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two maids behind her suddenly stepped forward, one pulled Madam Zhu from her seat, and the other slapped Madam Zhu ten times in the face with a blank face.


    All of this happened too fast, and when the maid finished fighting and returned to Shi Qingluo, everyone could react.


    Madam Zhu covered her face even more and stared at Shi Qingluo in disbelief, "You, how dare you hit me?"


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "You are a lady who has no rank, but I am a county lord, why don''t I dare to beat you?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t hit you for no reason."


    "Not only did you point your finger at this county lord, but you also said that this county lord is simply presumptuous."


    Shi Qingluo raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "You said, who is this presumptuous?"


    "These two are the maids the emperor placed beside the county master to protect, do you dare to beat you?"


    Bullying is really cool.


    Mrs. Zhu, who wants to push her sister-in-law into the fire pit, is just too cheap.


    It''s good to slap in public, see who dares to hit her sister-in-law again.


    Madam Zhu choked, "You, you..."


    She didn''t even know how to refute, although she despised Shi Qingluo, a village woman, but the identity of this dead girl was indeed the county lord.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo would actually give her such an embarrassment just by mentioning the matter of marriage.


    Feeling the gloating, sympathetic, theater-going, and deserving gazes all around her, she felt that she couldn''t stay any longer.


    So he covered his face and glared at Shi Qingluo, "You wait for me."


    Then she took the maid and left quickly with a sullen face, she wrote down this hatred.


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t care about pulling a hatred at all. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are clouds.


    Zhu Jia, she is really not afraid.


    And as long as the head of the house has a clear mind, he won''t mess around with his wife.


    "Tsk tsk, she''s still a lady from an aristocratic family, it''s really rude and graceful."


    She looked at Madam Zhu''s back and continued: "I was disrespectful to the county master when I came here, and now I leave without saying a word. This is a slap in the face of the master!"


    These words made Mrs. Butcher, who was standing not far away, look gloomy.


    When Madam Zhu opened her mouth just now, she had just come to this side, so she deliberately did not walk over, but chose to watch the play.


    Mrs. Zhu has always been a difficult person to get along with, and it is good to use it to deal with Shi Qingluo.


    But she didn''t expect that this Shi Qingluo would be so arrogant and domineering, scolding a lady of an aristocratic family when she scolded him, and hitting him whenever she called him.


    This arrogant and domineering energy is about to catch up with the former Princess Zhen.


    Mrs. Zhu was beaten, and if you really want to be held accountable, you really have committed the following crime.


    Anyway, Shi Qingluo''s identity as the county master is real.


    Although the head of the Zhu family is a third-rank official, Mrs. Zhu has not been given a mandate.


    I don''t say anything about my identity, and I''m also stupid, so I''ll be killed by Shi Qing as an example.


    Mrs. Tu was originally unhappy, but when she heard Shi Qingluo''s sarcasm, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    But not to mention that Mrs. Zhu didn''t have a mandate, she didn''t have it either.


    The wives of the officials here in Beicheng didn''t know if it was the emperor''s intention or not, so they didn''t give orders.


    In other words, except for the former Princess Jin and the former Princess Princess, the other ladies have no rank.


    Now these two have also been demoted to commoners by King Jin. In this way, Shi Qingluo has the highest status among the ladies in the entire Beicheng...


    Mrs. Butcher took a deep breath and walked over with the maid.


    Shi Qingluo turned his head and said to a maid at this moment: "Let someone go and tell the owner of the Zhu family. His wife is disrespectful to the county owner and even asked the county owner to wait."


    "This county lord is just waiting to see what he wants to do with the county lord."


    "A lady who has no official rank, dares to target the first-grade princess who was proclaimed by His Majesty. Is his Zhu family more powerful than His Majesty?"


    These words made many of the ladies present look unsightly.


    Although Shi Qingluo was talking about Mrs. Zhu, she despised them, after all, they were all wives without a mandate.


    And Shi Qingluo is too much of a fuss, he even sent someone to Zhu''s house to beat him.


    The last sentence is even more cruel, although everyone knows that the Zhu family has taken refuge with King Jin, but the world is still the emperor.


    is more powerful than the emperor, what does this mean? Do you dare to admit it?


    Before King Jin''s success, Madam Zhu''s revenge for being humiliated by Shi Qingluo would definitely not be avenged, and she might even be scolded by Patriarch Zhu.


    This meeting was originally about Xiao Baili''s marriage, and the ladies who wanted to test one or two all put aside their careful thoughts.


    At the same time, there is a common understanding that this Fubao County Master is not to be messed with.


    The maid left quickly, apparently going directly to Zhu''s house.


    For a while, the ladies didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Butcher came over to break the deadlock and embarrassment for a while.


    A lady of King Jin''s faction immediately said with a smile, "Mrs Tu is here!"


    Mrs. Butcher smiled, "I''m sorry, I just went to arrange the flower viewing, it''s too late!"


    The lady who spoke ?? smiled and said, "We just arrived."


    Mrs. Tu walked in front of Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, and she was blessed, "Meet the county master, and the Hou Ye!"


    Shi Qingluo looked at Madam Tu with a half-smile, "It seems that only Madam Tu knows the best manners."


    Then she changed the conversation, "But you suddenly salute us, which makes the other ladies unable to step down, right?"


    said with a meaningful smile: "After all, the county master and Zhennanhou have never saluted us since entering the door, down to the maids, up to the other ladies."


    These words are a bit ironic. If you really respect her as the county chief and Xi Rong as the marquis, why did the maid of Tu Mansion disrespect when entering the door?


    What does it mean to come and salute now?


    also pushed the Butcher to the opposite of all the ladies.


    Sure enough, the other ladies were also a little unhappy.


    This butcher is really, she ran to pay respects to Shi Qingluo and Zhennanhou as soon as she came, isn''t this embarrassing for those who didn''t salute.


    The point is, if Shi Qingluo didn''t have a clue, everyone would pretend not to know.


    But now that they have been named, and it is specially emphasized that only Madam Tu knows the courtesy, it seems that they are ignorant.


    Mrs. Tu originally salutes Shi Qingluo on purpose and wants to express a message to the lady present.


    This Shiqing is arrogant because of his status as the county owner, and is not a good person.


    makes everyone have a bad impression of Shi Qingluo, and even stay away from the point.


    In the power circle of Beicheng, the communication between the wives is naturally very important.


    She just wanted to take the ladies from Beicheng and isolate Shi Qingluo, the prefect lady.


    Who would have thought that Shi Qingluo would actually turn her into an army, **** it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： I dont pick

    Chapter 571 I don''t choose


    Mrs. Butcher felt that the other ladies were looking at her, so she didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that Shi Qingluo, a village woman, is not just arrogant and arrogant because of her identity.


    She wanted to push Shi Qingluo to the opposite of all the ladies and be isolated.


    The other party took advantage of her salute, but pushed her to the opposite of the other ladies.


    At this time, the ladies who wanted to befriend Shi Qingluo stood up one after another, and blessed her and Xi Rong, "Meet the county master and the prince!"


    Others can only get up and pay their respects whether they want to or not.


    In fact, this should have been done when I met Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, after all, their identities are much higher than theirs.


    It''s just that many people feel that they belong to an aristocratic family and have a sense of superiority. They want to give Shi Qing a slap in the face, so they deliberately ignore her status as the princess.


    As for the Marquis of Zhennan, the people present had never seen it before, so they basically didn''t recognize him.


    This will be seen by Mrs. Butcher, so they can only pray and see each other again.


    Most of these ladies are human beings, and they also understand that this is Shi Qingluo''s retaliation for them.


    I have to say, this hand is just right.


    Not only slapped Mrs. Aozhu in the face, but also used Mrs. Butcher to make a name for herself.


    Is this really a village woman?


    Shi Qingluo waited for all the madams to bow before raising their hands with a gentle smile, "Everyone, please forgive me."


    Mrs. Butcher and the others stood up in embarrassment.


    Madam Tu suddenly didn''t want to sit down and drink tea, so she suggested, "The ladies are all here, why don''t we go directly to enjoy the flowers?"


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong looked at each other and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    The two people with the highest status have no opinion, and the other ladies naturally have no opinion.


    So he followed Madam Butcher towards the yard dedicated to viewing flowers.


    The Tu Mansion is very big, because Mrs. Tu family likes flowers, so she built a variety of courtyards, and you can enjoy flowers all year round.


    It is late March, when the apricot flowers are in full bloom, and the Tu family has a special apricot garden.


    Therefore, as soon as we entered the door, everyone saw apricot blossoms in full bloom in the garden. There was a pavilion in the middle of the garden, and a maid was making tea in it.


    Mrs. Butcher took everyone around in the apricot garden, and then led everyone into the pavilion.


    The pavilion was deliberately built to be very large, with several long tables and fur cushions on the chairs.


    There is also a brazier under each long table, and there is a tandoor for making tea on the table.


    The pavilion was deliberately built in the shelter, so everyone felt warm as soon as they entered.


    Apparently, this pavilion is used for viewing flowers and greeting guests. Mrs. Tai of the Tu family was very thoughtful.


    After sitting down, Madam Butcher held a delicate fireplace and looked at everyone with a kind smile.


    "The flowers in the yard are blooming just right today, why don''t you recite poems or play the piano for fun?"


    She had already thought about it. To make Shi Qing look ugly, she would start with the calligraphy and painting of chess, chess and chess.


    A peasant girl, I''m afraid she can''t read a few big characters, let alone this.


    Most of the ladies and young ladies of noble families responded with a smile.


    So Mrs. Tu wrote a poem while looking at the apricot flowers in the garden, and let everyone appreciate it.


    Those who consider themselves talented and learned, not only appreciate the poems written by the Butcher, but also write poems of their own.


    There is also a young lady who wants to express, playing with the piano prepared by Mrs. Butcher.


    Shi Qingluo leaned lazily on the back of the chair, listening to the qin music and these people composing poems.


    Don''t say, these ladies do have something, whether it''s poetry or piano.


    A young lady just finished playing a tune, and Madam Tu smiled and complimented a few words.


    Then he looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "What do you think of the county master?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "It''s very good."


    Although she can''t play the guqin, she can still hear good or bad.


    Mrs. Butcher was amused, this answer was really perfunctory.


    She chased after the victory, "Why don''t the county master evaluate it carefully?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded and said: "I listened to her qin sound, sometimes soothing like a flowing spring, sometimes rushing like a waterfall, and sometimes crisp like a pearl falling on a jade plate, she was deeply invested, as if she was in a high mountain and flowing water, and the mood was very good. "


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s comment, the ladies present were stunned, obviously surprised.


    I heard her say it was good, but I thought she didn''t understand and said it perfunctorily.


    Now this evaluation is all on point, explaining the artistic conception that this song wants to express.


    Mrs. Tu was also stunned, but she didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to understand this.


    She smiled and said with a change of mind: "Then it seems that the county master''s piano skills are definitely not low, why not play a song?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at her and shrugged, and said generously and truthfully, "I can''t play the piano."


    On the piano, she can play a few songs, but not the guqin.


    The butcher breathed a sigh of relief, this peasant girl really can''t play the piano.


    She had a regret on her face, but her expression was filled with a sense of superiority, "That''s a pity, I still wanted to hear the sound of the princess."


    Many people also thought in their hearts that she was indeed a peasant girl, and they didn¡¯t even know how to play the violin.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see what they meant.


    She hooked her lips and said, "I''m not good at guqin, but I can play the flute, do you want to listen?"


    The ancient flute is one of the top ten ancient musical instruments, and it was also a popular and elegant musical instrument in ancient times.


    "Mrs Tu, do you have a bamboo flute ready?"


    Then she said: "Of course, if there is a jade flute, I won''t pick it."


    Mrs. Butcher: "..."


    She did not prepare a bamboo flute, and there was no jade flute at home.


    But she guessed that Shi Qingluo may have deliberately changed the topic, maybe he can''t know the bamboo flute, because there is no one here, so she deliberately said that she would.


    She smiled and said, "Since the county master wants to play the flute, then I naturally can''t sweep the county master''s Yaxing."


    then instructed the maid to fetch a bamboo flute.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I don''t want to play the flute, but you keep asking me to play a song. My kindness is hard to resist, and there is only an occasion."


    Mrs. Tu sneered coldly in her heart, but smiled on her face, "Then I will thank the princess for the honor."


    When the maid went to get the bamboo flute, Madam Tu suggested that everyone write down the poems they just wrote.


    There is a table on the side of the pavilion. Paper, pen, ink, ink, and painting tools have been prepared.


    Mrs. Tu took the lead in writing the poem she wrote, and quickly sketched a pair of apricot flowers, which seemed to echo the poem.


    After the other ladies read it, they all praised a few words.


    Then everyone took turns to write poems or paint pictures.


    After ?? and the others took turns going up, Madam Tu smiled and said to Shi Qingluo, "The county master should also keep a calligraphy treasure."


    A lady helped: "Yes, the ladies who have served as prefects will leave their calligraphy at the banquet. We also want to appreciate the calligraphy of the next county master."


    Shi Qingluo doesn''t know how to write poetry, but he is good at drawing and writing, which was cultivated by his grandfather.


    She naturally has ancient poems about Xinghua in her memory, but she doesn''t want to plagiarize other people''s things.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Madam Tu and smiled and said, "Mrs Tu insists on showing everyone my calligraphy. You are the host of the banquet, and I will still give this face."


    "But I''m too lazy to think about poetry and painting alone. I don''t know if Mrs. Tu would mind. I will follow what you painted and wrote?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： I really lost my face today

    Chapter 572 Today''s face is really embarrassing


    Madam Tu and the ladies present were stunned when they heard this.


    Obviously did not expect Shi Qingluo to have such a request.


    This is because I don¡¯t know how to write poetry or painting, so I want to imitate painting and writing.


    Many people stifled laughter. When Mrs. Tu was young, she was considered a talented woman in Beicheng. She was very good at painting and writing.


    Shi Qingluo actually wanted to recite her paintings and poems. Isn''t this self-inflicted humiliation?


    It''s really a shame she came up with such a "stinky" solution.


    Mrs. But also had a similar idea. She laughed and said, "Of course I don''t mind."


    She raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Then the princess, please."


    For a while, even if Shi Qingluo imitated her paintings and characters, it would be embarrassing in comparison.


    The ladies and young ladies present, except Xi Rong, all thought that Shi Qingluo was going to make a fool of himself.


    Shi Qingluo had a light look on his face, stood up and walked to the long table.


    At this time, a maid took the initiative to unfold Madam Tu''s painting.


    Shi Qingluo read it carefully twice, then picked up the pen and started to draw first.


    Xiao Xianggong is a master of imitation, completely to the point of being fake.


    She and her grandfather have learned the old techniques, and they are good at imitating them.


    After marrying Xiao Xianggong, he taught him a lot of skills to imitate, so although she is not as good as Xiao Xianggong, she can still imitate Mrs. Tu''s calligraphy and painting.


    And she not only imitated, but also put a lot of effort into it. Whether it is painting or writing, painting and writing are better than Madam Butcher''s.


    Mrs. Tu wanted to make her a fool, so she did the opposite and returned it.


    There is a saying in modern times, Zhuangshan is not terrible, whoever is ugly is embarrassed.


    The same is true for ?? on this painting and calligraphy.


    After she wrote the last word, she threw the brush into the pen holder, "Okay!"


    Mrs. Tu did not think that Shi Qingluo could surpass herself, so she smiled and asked the maid to bring the two paintings and put them in front of everyone to appreciate.


    The maid first picked up Mrs. Tu''s painting, and the two held the four corners of the painting and displayed it in front of everyone.


    The other two maids picked up Shi Qingluo''s painting and showed it to everyone in the same way.


    Waiting for the painting to unfold, the originally smiling Butcher''s face froze.


    There is an even more disbelief in his eyes, how is this possible?


    Anyone who is good at calligraphy and painting can see that although the two paintings are almost the same, Shi Qingluo''s painting is more expressive than hers, and the characters have more style.


    The other ladies and ladies who are good at calligraphy and painting also looked surprised.


    I really did not expect Shi Qingluo to draw so well, and the writing is even more beautiful.


    Although ?? imitates the character of the Butcher, it has a personal character.


    Looking at it this way, you can see the difference.


    also made all the ladies wonder how to comment.


    Shi Qingluo laughed lightly at this moment: "This county master is embarrassing!"


    Then she looked at Madam Tu and asked with a half-smile, "What do Madam Tu think of my calligraphy?"


    When Madam Tu saw Shi Qingluo''s eyes, her face turned red, angry and embarrassed.


    This Fubao County Master is really difficult to deal with. Not only did she break her game one after another, but she also deliberately targeted her.


    She would especially want to scold her, but she had to maintain her demeanor and could only pull out a reluctant smile, "The county master''s painting skills and calligraphy are superb."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t let her go like that, and pursued her by taking advantage of the victory and asked, "What about the comparison with Madam?"


    Mrs. Butcher: "..." This Fubao County Lord is really annoying.


    found that everyone was looking at her, her hand on her lap clenched into a fist, and she could only say aggrievedly: "My painting is not as good as the princess."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "The flowers you painted are mainly lacking in spirit, and the characters are also a little off."


    She added: "But the writing is still good. After a few years of practice, you may be able to have your own characteristics, and you will no longer blindly imitate the small script of the hairpin on the copybook."


    She was not polite at all, "It''s just that it''s not easy to improve the aura of painting this. Madam Tu should work harder in the future."


    Today is also a shame for the butcher. The characters are written in small letters with hairpins and flowers, and the paintings are also flowers, which happens to be what she is best at.


    In the past life, her grandfather liked all kinds of flowers, and also liked to use pen and ink to draw and record the different appearances of the same pot of flowers in different periods.


    also entrusted this job to her, plus she is an agricultural expert and loves flowers, so in painting, she is best at painting flowers.


    Because I draw too much, I can gradually draw the charm of flowers.


    If she were to draw people or landscapes, she would not be very good at it.


    This time, if it was replaced by cursive script and landscape painting, she would definitely become the embarrassing one.


    Of course, if it was cursive and landscape paintings, she would not have proposed to follow Madam Tu''s instructions.


    The handkerchief on Madam Butcher''s hand was about to be torn by her.


    This Shi Qingluo went too far, actually mocking her for her blunt words and lack of inspiration in her paintings.


    But whether it is painting or writing, she is indeed inferior to Shi Qingluo, how can she refute?


    can only be even more embarrassed: "Thank you the county master for teaching me."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "Mrs. Tu said this with a bit of gnashing of her teeth. Do you think this county master said something wrong?"


    Humph, if you want her to lose face, of course she will fight back.


    Mrs. Butcher: "..." How can there be such a direct and ugly person?


    The smile on her face could hardly be maintained, "How come, the princess misunderstood."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I used to be a peasant girl, so speaking and doing things are more straightforward and straightforward, not as subtle and covert as you ladies."


    "If there is any offense, please forgive me!"


    She said that, but there was no sign of apology on her face.


    Mrs. Butcher and the ladies of her faction: "..." I always feel connoted.


    But Shi Qingluo said so, what else can they do?


    Comparing with a peasant girl? Or challenge a county lord?


    At the critical moment, Qingluo was even better just now, making them unable to challenge.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, a maid hurried over with a bamboo flute.


    Mrs. Tu was relieved when she saw this, "The bamboo flute is here, the county master please!"


    If Shiqing pretends to act, he will be able to act immediately.


    Shi Qingluo took the bamboo flute with a smile, "Then I''ll offer another ugliness."


    Mrs. Tu and others: "..." You can shut up now.


    The one just now was called Xianchou, they are not as good as hers, that''s not even more shameful


    Especially Mrs. Tu, she always felt that Shi Qingluo was mocking her again, and she was even more angry.


    Shi Qingluo took the bamboo flute and started to play. She was playing "Three Nongs of Plum Blossoms", which was her favorite piece in her previous life.


    Because she was going to participate in a theatrical performance in college, she chose this ancient flute piece and practiced it repeatedly.


    Therefore, not only is it very familiar with practice, but also I like it very much, and it has injected a lot of emotions into it.


    So this will be blown out, not worse than the lady who played the piano just now, and even more charming and artistic.


    After Mrs. Tu listened to Shi Qingluo playing the tune, her smile completely froze on her face.


    How could this be? Is this really a peasant girl?


    She would regret using these to make Shi Qing look ugly, but it made her face really embarrassed today.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Im speechless

    Chapter 573 I can''t say enough


    Shi Qingluo finished playing the bamboo flute and handed it back to the maid.


    She said with a bit of disgust: "This bamboo flute is still a little off, and the sound it blows is flawed."


    She looked at Madam Tu and said, "Madam will hold a flower viewing banquet in the future, it is better to prepare some musical instruments."


    "I think the jade flute is better than this bamboo flute. Madam can prepare a new one next time."


    Mrs. Tu: "..." At this time, Qing Luo had a lot of things going on.


    Returning the jade flute, she will never do such a thing again next time.


    She smiled stiffly and said, "I''ll try my best to prepare."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean by trying your best? Your Tu family can''t even afford a jade flute?"


    "Didn''t I hear that your Tu family is the first family in Beicheng?"


    She said with a bit of disgust, "So you''re so poor?"


    When dealing with someone like Mrs. Zhu who doesn''t know how to do kung fu on the face, you have to slap the face hard.


    To deal with the type of smiling tiger like the Butcher, you need to use a soft knife to get the best face-slapping effect.


    According to the brief contact, she found that Madam Butcher was rather shrewd. Even if she didn''t like her, she didn''t show it on her face and expression.


    likes to humiliate her by profile.


    The key is that this butcher is a person who loves face very much.


    So she deliberately stepped on the other''s face and rubbed it, which made Madam Butcher uncomfortable and mad.


    Sure enough, these words made Madam Tu''s face look a bit ugly.


    When Shiqing fell a village woman, she actually disliked their butchering family in public, I really don''t know what it is.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "Our Tu family can afford a jade flute. I will order someone to prepare it. In the future, the county chief will come to his house as a guest, and I will prepare it for the county chief."


    Shi Qingluo nodded with satisfaction, "Very good."


    "But I don''t like things that others have used. If I want to prepare it, I want a new jade flute."


    The bamboo flute just now, she saw the maid take it out from a temporarily new box.


    She checked it again to make sure it was new, so she picked it up and blew it.


    Mrs. Tu: "..." Why is this dead girl asking so much?


    But she could only hold back her irritability and nodded, "Of course."


    She then immediately changed the subject, "I made apricot blossom wine with apricot blossoms last year, and I would like to invite you to taste it today."


    She made another gesture of invitation, "For this reason, I have specially prepared a lot of dishes in the kitchen, and please move around."


    All the female relatives agreed with a smile.


    "I heard that the flower wine brewed by Mrs. Butcher is a must in Beicheng. Today we have a good time."


    "Yeah, the peach blossom wine brewed by Mrs. Butcher was sold out as soon as it was released last year. I even missed out on buying a bottle."


    "Mr. Butcher is not only excellent at brewing flower wine, but also the taste of plum wine is very good. I was fortunate enough to drink it once."


    Everyone is very fond of the wine brewed by the Butcher.


    Mrs. Tu finally regained some face. She was extremely proud in her heart, but she said modestly: "It''s all just a joke, I''ll make you laugh."


    When Shi Qingluo saw Madam Tu''s lips rising, this person really loved face and liked being held.


    The flower wine brewed by Mrs. Butcher is a must in Beicheng. She saw that this is indeed the information collected by Xiao Xianggong.


    The reason why Mrs. Tu is so favored and trusted by the Tu family is that in addition to Ruan Songling''s previous help, the key point is that she has a talent for winemaking.


    The great family has many unique secret recipes, such as paper making, sugar making, salt extraction, wine making, etc.


    The Tu family used to make their fortune by making wine. Now the Tu family maintains the scenery and huge expenses of the largest family in Beicheng because it has the largest winery in Beicheng.


    Almost all the major prefectures and counties on the northern side of the border have Tujia wineries, and half of the wine used in the big restaurants also comes from the Tujia.


    Tujia wine is famous far and near, and it is very popular in Beijing.


    After marrying into the Tu family, Mrs. Tu learned to make wine, and developed a new way to specialize in flower wine and fruit wine, and then she gained respect in the Tu family and gained a great reputation in the outside world.


    It''s no wonder that we will entertain everyone with brewed flower wine today. In fact, the point is to show off.


    Shi Qing pursed her lips, and she didn''t know if she was against this butcher. She wasn''t good at cooking, but she was good at making wine.


    And she brewed a batch of wine in the capital, and it was not suitable for Kaifeng at that time, so she brought it to northern Xinjiang.


    In Heyang County, he made several batches of wine, not only high, medium and low alcohol, but also fruit wine and flower wine.


    She wanted to see if the flower wine brewed by this butcher could really be called a masterpiece in Beicheng.


    Soon, everyone followed Madam Butcher to a special place for banquets.


    After sitting down, the maid began to serve the dishes.


    Although everyone came here for lunch, many people were a little hungry.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the dishes that she liked, the appearance was okay, but the dishes were a little unsatisfactory to her.


    And there are several dishes in it, which are dishes that she gave Jin Wang recipe before.


    A total of 38 dishes were served, but Shi Qingluo found that many of them were repeated.


    Such as Braised Lamb, Braised Chicken, Braised Venison, Braised Beef¡­


    The stewed dishes alone account for several dishes, which is enough.


    The ox can not only pull the cart, but also the main force of arable land. Naturally, there is a law in Daliang not to slaughter the ox indiscriminately.


    In the capital, the aristocratic families are more restrained, eating less beef, afraid of being ginseng.


    On the Beicheng side, because King Jin doesn''t care, he even likes to eat beef, so there is also beef on the dining table of the aristocratic family from time to time, and there is also a kind of status withdrawal.


    Speaking of which, Shi Qingluo swept the dishes on the table, nine of them were beef.


    Mrs. Butcher, is this to show that their butcher family is very privileged?


    After the ?? dish came up, he was praised again by many ladies.


    Now cooking is simple, this kind of dishes is indeed quite rich.


    Madam Tu smiled and said, "Everyone, please have a feast."


    and then instructed the maid to carry the apricot wine.


    Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and Xiao Baili also followed the crowd to grab a few dishes, and then put down their chopsticks involuntarily.


    The taste is also really average, not to mention that it was made by Shi Qingluo''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and even the ones made by their cooks were better than this one.


    There is no way, the mouths of the three are now raised.


    Madam Tu couldn''t help but ask: "County Lord, you stopped chopsticks so soon, are you dissatisfied with this banquet?"


    This was naturally asked on purpose.


    I originally thought that village women like Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili would be shocked when they saw such a sumptuous banquet, and then couldn''t stop eating.


    Who knows, she just picked it up at will, as if she put down the chopsticks with disgust, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Shi Qingluo nodded and said truthfully: "It''s not dissatisfaction, it''s just too dissatisfied, the taste of these dishes is really unsatisfactory."


    "Not to mention the fishy smell of meat, the taste is also poor."


    "Before I came, I had high hopes. I felt that the Tu family was the largest family in Beicheng, and it would definitely give me a lot of surprises."


    She sighed, "Unfortunately, I can''t say enough."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Want me to tell the truth or lie?

    Chapter 574 Want me to tell the truth or lie?


    Before, because Mrs. Tu and the former Princess Jin had a good relationship, and the wind was blowing by the pillow, the Tu family master had completely surrendered to King Jin.


    If Mrs. Tu didn''t come and provoke Shi Qingluo, she wanted to make her embarrassed, and even deal with her.


    She was too lazy to talk to the Tu family.


    But others are going to slap her in the face, so of course she has to slap her back ten times.


    So Mrs. Tu had to deliver it to her door, so she could only reluctantly speak out.


    Besides, she is also telling the truth, it is really not delicious.


    When Shi Qingluo said these words, the expressions of Madam Tu and the ladies present changed.


    This is really straightforward and ugly.


    The ladies and ladies who were still enjoying the food suddenly felt that they didn''t have much appetite.


    Mrs. Tu was so angry, "It seems that the county owner''s requirements are really high, and our Tu family can''t afford to entertain them."


    This is a bit rushed.


    She was saving face for taking out this banquet casually, but she was deliberately belittled by Shi Qingluo, so she couldn''t help it.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Mrs. Tu is quite temperamental. You were the one who asked my opinion just now. I told the truth, but you are not happy."


    "The dishes at your banquet are indeed unsatisfactory. I definitely don''t mean to belittle them."


    "I said this, I just wanted to suggest Mrs. Tu to let your cooks improve their cooking skills. Is this also wrong?"


    Xi Rong sneered and said, "That''s right, it''s obviously too bad to eat, so can''t people tell me?"


    "Mrs Butcher, you are a little narrow-minded!"


    "Since you''re not happy, why do you have to stare at my family and ask Luoluo?"


    "Does it have to be like other people, coaxing you with conscience that this feast tastes so delicious, in order to make you happy and satisfied?"


    Others: "..." No, they didn''t.


    Madam Tu was so angry that her hand holding the chopsticks trembled. These two were really deceiving people.


    But she did ask Shi Qingluo deliberately, and the other party said it was not delicious. Could she force the other party to say it was delicious?


    She felt that it was Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong who deliberately found fault, but she couldn''t refute their words.


    Feeling aggrieved and angry, she was so uncomfortable.


    Everyone found that Fubao County Master and Zhennan Hou were too vicious.


    But people say it¡¯s the truth, so you can¡¯t say the two are lying to find fault, right?


    The atmosphere froze and became embarrassed.


    A lady who was attached to the Tu family smiled and walked down the steps for Madam Tu, "Madam, I have been longing for the flower wine you brewed for a long time, and I can''t wait to taste it."


    Today is really a miscalculation. Who would have thought that this Shi Qingluo would be so arrogant and wanton because of his identity, and his speech was not polite at all, ugly and poisonous.


    also brought a noble Zhennan Hou, who also spoke so unpleasantly, they couldn''t argue because of their status, so they were very aggrieved.


    He agreed to leave Ma Wei to Shi Qing, and let this bumpkin know that the circle of noble ladies in Beicheng is not so easy to integrate into.


    First, Mrs. Zhu was beaten in the face, and now Mrs. Tu has also been run down by Shi Qingluo, unable to step down from the stage. She lost a lot of face and miscalculated!


    Someone gave the steps, so Madam Tu naturally wanted to go down, otherwise she was really choked by Shi Qingluo and didn''t know what to say.


    She pulled out an extremely reluctant smile, "Okay, then everyone have a taste."


    At this time, the maid also carried the apricot wine and opened it and poured a glass for everyone.


    As soon as the seal was opened, a fragrance emanated, and Madam Tu''s expression softened.


    She picked up a glass of wine and said to everyone with a smile, "This is the most satisfying batch of apricot wine I made last year. I''ll give you a toast first!"


    After she finished speaking, she took a sip from the cup.


    Others also took a sip of their wine glasses, and the ladies who liked flower wine also showed a bit of intoxication.


    "It''s a really good wine, with a hint of apricot blossoms but no astringency."


    "The flower wine brewed by Madam really lives up to its reputation, and it also has a sweet aftertaste."


    Others also praised it.


    Although there are some exaggerations, but Madam Tu''s apricot flower wine is indeed much better than the flower wine they have drunk before.


    The three of Shi Qingluo took a sip when everyone was drinking out of courtesy.


    Then I didn''t want to take a second sip.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the wine in the glass, the pale yellow wine was cloudy.


    This is not because the Butcher made a problem, so the wine is cloudy.


    But now the wines are all fermented wines, with a maximum degree of no more than 20 degrees, and most of them are rice wines below 10 degrees, that is, turbid wine.


    The brewing process of sake is complicated, and it has not yet appeared, let alone distilled liquor.


    As a result, this kind of apricot wine that tasted delicious in the mouths of other ladies, Shi Qingluo only felt that it was too ordinary.


    It is far from the cheaper flower wine and fruit wine in modern times, not to mention the truly mellow and high-quality wines.


    So after taking a sip, she held the glass and didn''t touch it again.


    Xi Rong and Xiao Baili both tasted a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus wine that Shi Qingluo opened not long ago, so they took a sip of this so-called one-of-a-kind apricot wine and felt very disappointed.


    So they both put down their cups at the same time.


    Seeing this, the Butcher, who had been paying attention to the three, couldn''t help but look a bit ugly.


    What do these three people mean?


    Are you deliberately trying to embarrass her?


    The apricot wine she brews is not only liked by women, but also praised by many men after tasting it.


    So she didn''t feel that her wine was bad, but that Shi Qingluo and the three did it on purpose.


    Mrs. Butcher held this banquet today, just for the purpose of having a good time.


    In addition, she had just been slapped in the face again and again, her anger had accumulated a lot.


    So she looked at Shi Qingluo and asked with a smile: "Why, can''t this apricot flower wine also enter the eyes of the county master?"


    She asked this to deliberately let the ladies of the noble family present see, Shi Qingluo, a village woman with a small heart, is obviously a good wine, but she deliberately finds fault.


    Just like the banquet just now.


    As soon as ?? was asked, the others present looked at Shi Qingluo, wanting to hear her answer.


    In their opinion, this apricot wine is much stronger than other flower wines.


    Shi Qingluo raised her head to look at Madam Tu, and immediately noticed the other party''s careful thoughts.


    She laughed and asked, "Does Madam Tu want me to tell the truth or lie?"


    This woman really wants to dig a hole for her all the time.


    They obviously don''t know each other, and those who don''t know they think they have had too many hatreds in the past.


    If the other party is unintentional, Shi Qingluo will not even bother.


    But now the other party took the initiative to send it to the door again. If she didn''t fight back, she would be too rude to the other party.


    Mrs. Tu sneered when she heard this, and sure enough, this village woman just wanted to find fault.


    She didn''t say it explicitly, but asked with a tactful smile, "What about the truth? What about the lie?"


    She guessed that Shi Qingluo would tell a lie that wine is good, and the truth is that wine is not good.


    Other people have similar guesses. If Shi Qingluo really said that, then her truth and lies should be reversed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： I dont know who fell into whose pit

    Chapter 575 I don''t know who fell into whose pit


    Shi Qingluoke has never been in the mood to play cards logically.


    There is no way to see the thoughts of Mrs. Tu and the ladies present.


    She played with the wine glass in her hand and said, "The lie is that this wine is not very tasty."


    She then changed the conversation: "The truth is that this wine is too bad to drink, the quality is low, and the taste is very bad."


    "The so-called no astringency and sweetness, just the feeling when you just drink it."


    "You can aftertaste after drinking it, but the tip of the tongue has a bitter taste."


    "And this wine is cloudy, without the slightest sense of clarity, so I don''t have much urge to drink it when I look at it."


    "Besides, your apricot blossoms are not well processed into the wine, and the floral fragrance is very light, which does not make the apricot blossom wine mellow and soft, with a long-lasting fragrance."


    These words were said without any sympathy at all.


    Shi Qingluo also showed a look, this is not my fault, but the innocent expression you insisted on me.


    Madam Tu was so angry that she could no longer maintain her previous smile and politeness.


    She couldn''t help but retort: ??"Fubao County Lord, although you are the County Lord, you deliberately belittled my apricot wine, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Shi Qingluo sneered, "What do you mean by deliberately belittling your apricot wine, I''m telling the truth, isn''t that what you insist on asking me to comment?"


    "Every time I finish my honest evaluation and you are not happy, I also want to ask you why you are so narrow-minded and can''t accept other people''s bad opinions."


    "My opinions are also well-founded. If you accept the advice humbly, and improve this apricot wine in the future, the winemaking technology will naturally be better."


    "But you insisted on telling me, and you didn''t listen when I said it."


    Her face suddenly turned sharp, "I also want to ask Mrs. Tu if you invited me over today, are you trying to find fault with me?"


    To bicker, she has never been afraid of anyone.


    She didn''t just open her mouth to talk nonsense, it was all justified and well-founded, and keeping it made it difficult for the other party to retort.


    Xi Rong also said, "Mrs. Tu, let me tell you the truth, your wine is not unpleasant, it is too unpleasant."


    "I really don''t know why such an inferior wine is called a must in Beicheng."


    "I just wanted to ask, is the wine from Beicheng already so shabby?"


    Madam Tu was so angry that her whole body trembled: "..." These two people are simply too deceiving.


    She couldn''t help sneering, "Listen to the tone of the two, have you ever drank a better flower wine than my apricot flower wine?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course I drank it, otherwise we wouldn''t make a comparison and tell the truth."


    Xi Rong said more bluntly: "This is no nonsense, we have never tasted it before we know what kind of flower wine is the real wine?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, your wine is like a heaven and a place compared to my family''s Luoluo brewing flower wine."


    She said again with full of pride: "In addition to flower wine, the liquor and fruit wine she brews are truly outstanding."


    These words made all the ladies present stunned, and looked at Shi Qingluo with a suspicious look.


    This Fubao County Lord will make wine? real or fake?


    Mrs. Butcher felt like she heard a big joke.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe that Shi Qingluo can make wine. She, a young lady from a noble family, could not make wine before, but after she married the Tu family, she studied patiently for several years.


    Why is Shi Qingluo?


    This Marquis of Zhennan actually used Shi Qingluo to step on her indiscriminately, as expected, just as annoying.


    She changed her mind and looked at Shi Qingluo with deep meaning, "So the county master is a master brewer?"


    Since it is difficult to refute the words of the previous two, then slap them in the face with facts.


    Shi Qingluo knew Madam Tu''s thoughts at a glance, she curled her lips and smiled, "I''m not really an expert, but compared to Madam Tu, she is indeed much taller."


    There are many master winemakers in modern times, and the wine they brew is better than hers, so she really can¡¯t be called a master, even if it¡¯s not bad.


    After all, she specializes in art, and her winemaking is just a hobby.


    But compared to Madam Butcher, he really had to throw him a few streets away.


    Although Mrs. Tu wanted to draw Shiqing into the bait on purpose, she was still very angry when she heard this.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Qingluo''s identity being much higher than hers, she really wanted to order someone to beat Shi Qingluo out.


    What she is most proud of is not the wife of the Tu family, the first family in Beicheng, but her highly sought-after winemaking skills.


    And she knew that, Shi Qingluo should have seen what she wanted to find fault with, so she deliberately embarrassed her like this and couldn''t get off the stage.


    She took a deep breath and forced a forced smile, "Then I really want to taste the fine wine brewed by the county master."


    "Before the county lord thought my Tu family''s banquet was poor, and I also want to taste the county lord''s banquet."


    "I believe that the ladies who are sitting have the same idea as I should."


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, and said with a kind of expectation: "I don''t know if there is such a chance."


    She didn''t believe that Shi Qingluo could make people make better banquets, and she didn''t believe that the other party would make better wine, so she said that on purpose.


    is waiting for Shi Qingluo to decline her request.


    At that time, she will be aggrieved and tolerated, and become the one who was bullied by Shi Qing.


    Let everyone see how domineering and unruly this Fubao County Lord is, and he can''t tolerate others better.


    The people present basically thought that Shi Qingluo would find an excuse to decline.


    Who knew she just chuckled, "Okay!"


    "It happened that my husband came to Beicheng to be the prefect. I should have entertained the ladies and ladies."


    She confidently said, "Since you guys want to eat more delicious and distinctive food and real wine, then I will naturally be satisfied."


    These people secretly said that their family was a **** and looked down on her as a village woman.


    That''s right, she took on Madam Tu''s malice and let these people know who is the real bumpkin.


    These words surprised Madam Tu and the people present, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo not only to agree, but also to be so arrogant.


    Mrs. Tu was not disappointed because Shi Qingluo agreed, but instead gave birth to a kind of joy.


    She digs a pit for Shi Qingluo, whether the other party agrees or not, it is in her calculations.


    Shi Qingluo agreed. If there is no more distinctive delicacies and better wines, it will be too shameful, and the new prefect will be embarrassed.


    What happened at the banquet today will definitely be spread.


    Including those words that Shi Qingluo slandered her.


    So she didn''t know how she would be arranged by others. After all, she, the wife of the first family in Beicheng, was despised by a peasant girl, and it would be very embarrassing.


    But as long as it is proved that Shi Qingluo can''t do it, it will be reversed.


    At that time, only Shi Qingluo will be embarrassed, and the wine she brews will also become more famous and sought after.


    She is going to order people to go out and build a good momentum in Beicheng today, and push Shi Qingluo to the fire, and then she will never come down again, hum!


    So her smile was no longer so reluctant, "Okay, I''m looking forward to the county master''s banquet."


    The other ladies, whether malicious or kind, all laughed and said, "We are also looking forward to the county master''s banquet."


    The ladies of Mrs. Tu''s faction thought in their hearts, they would like to see how this bunzi village''s wife and county master can organize the banquet better than the Tu family.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll post a post for you in a few days."


    Saw a triumphant smile on the corner of Madam Butcher''s lips, and the smile in her eyes also thickened.


    I don''t know who fell into whose pit, I hope this butcher can laugh again later.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ I have to go out for a long time tomorrow, so the update should be in the morning~ I recommend Ben Jiyou''s ancient saying about farming, author Yu Siye, whose title is "Escape from Wilderness and Farming: Hundreds of Billions" "Materials to spoil the disabled villain", those who want to see farming texts can check it out~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： what would it be like

    Chapter 576 What will it be like


    The banquet continued, but everyone''s mind was no longer on the banquet and the apricot wine.


    The ladies and ladies present originally thought that the banquet was very rich and tasted good.


    The apricot flower wine was just imported with a sweet taste, and they tasted pretty good.


    But after Shi Qingluo said that, they also seemed to feel that the meat in their mouths had a fishy smell.


    After drinking the apricot flower wine for a while, a bitter taste really lingers on the tip of the tongue.


    Mrs. Butcher was angry again when she saw everyone''s reaction.


    All of this was caused by Shi Qingluo, a village woman. Today, she miscalculated.


    couldn''t hold back and cursed Ruan Songling secretly, but told her that Shi Qingluo was a village woman and she was easy to clean up.


    is so stupid, no wonder he was abandoned by King Jin.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party helped her in the past, and then took advantage of her, she would never have taken care of her.


    But he originally wanted to embarrass and embarrass Shi Qing, just to fulfill his promise to Ruan Songling.


    But now she completely hated Shi Qingluo.


    Today, Shi Qingluo stomped her face on the ground one after another, and she couldn''t swallow it.


    At this time, she had no interest in continuing the banquet at all, and she was a bit perfunctory when she talked to the other ladies.


    When the banquet was over, Madam Tu cheered up and prepared to send these ladies out in person.


    As soon as they walked out of the courtyard of the banquet area, two young men walked towards them.


    The two men were stunned when they saw this group of ladies, as if they were a little surprised.


    One of the handsome young men came over with a smile.


    greeted Madam Tu with a smile, "Mother, are you entertaining a distinguished guest?"


    Mrs. Tu had a loving smile on her face when she saw her younger son, "Yes, our flower viewing banquet is over, I will send you ladies."


    then introduced to the ladies, "This is my youngest son Tu Lihuan."


    Many of the ladies and young ladies present had seen Tu Lihuan.


    The ladies kept their mouths shut, while the ladies greeted them with a smile.


    "Your little son is really a talent."


    One of the ladies smiled and asked, "Have you gotten married?"


    Mrs. Butcher smiled and said, "Not yet, I''m seeing someone recently."


    Speaking of marriage, Tu Lihuan looked a little embarrassed.


    hurriedly introduced the young man behind him to Madam Tu and others, "Mother, this is the fifth prince."


    Mrs. Tu and the other ladies and ladies were shocked. They just saw the man and had never seen it before.


    I thought it was the friend that Tu Lihuan brought back, but I didn''t expect it to be the fifth prince.


    So they all saluted.


    Liang Hengyu said with a smile, "Ladies, no gift!"


    Then he looked at Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong, "Qingluo, cousin!"


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "The fifth prince is late."


    This guy must have wanted to come to the show, but it was too late.


    Liang Hengyu touched his nose and smiled and said, "You guys are leaving?"


    He heard Xi Rui and Liang Lixiao say that there must be a good show in Tu Mansion today, and the two of them wanted to watch the fun, but unfortunately they didn''t invite a male guest.


    Originally, he was not very interested, but after being talked about by the two of them, he suddenly wanted to come and have a look.


    It happened that after he came to Beicheng, he accidentally met the young son of the Tu Mansion, and met him on the road again today.


    He deliberately guided him, and the other party invited him to the Tu Mansion as a guest.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that the good show was over just after he came.


    I don''t know if Shi Qingluo was involved in the Tu Mansion. It''s a pity to be late.


    Xi Rong gave Liang Hengyu a roll of eyes, "Then you can be a good guest here, we''ll go back first."


    This cousin has been with Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao more and more, and he has become more and more fond of watching dramas and joining in the fun.


    Hearing the three people talking, the ladies present were a little shocked.


    Xi Rong and the Fifth Prince were talking like this, but it was nothing to hear, after all, the two were cousins ??and younger brothers.


    But the fifth prince actually called Shi Qingluo Qingluo, and Shi Qingluo spoke very casually, and it felt that he was not just acquainted, but rather familiar and had a good relationship.


    This Fubao County Master has completely subverted their imagination and cognition today.


    Then the two sides didn''t say anything more, Mrs. Tu sent the ladies away.


    Tu Lihuan also went to his yard with Liang Hengyu.


    Just after walking for a while, Tu Lihuan turned his head to look at Shi Qingluo''s back.


    Soon his eyes fell on Xiao Baili next to her.


    Liang Hengyu smiled and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Tu Lihuan heard his question, and then withdrew his eyes and said with a smile: "I have always heard of Fubao County Master, so I am a little curious about her."


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "She is indeed very legendary."


    The two chatted while walking, during which Tu Lihuan seemed to mention the Xiao brothers and sisters inadvertently.


    "Was it the Marquis of Zhennan and her sister-in-law who were with Fubao County Master just now?"


    Liang Hengyu replied, "Yes!"


    As a royal, he is not stupid.


    Liang Hengyu had some guesses in his heart, and said deliberately: "Qing Luo is very kind to her sister-in-law, and she will take it with her wherever she goes."


    Tu Lihuan asked curiously, "Is the fifth prince familiar with this girl Xiao?"


    Liang Hengyu sneered in his heart, and he guessed it right.


    He replied: "I don''t know very well, but I know each other and have spoken. What''s wrong?"


    Tu Li smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just curious about what the sister-in-law from the Bishop of Fubao County will look like."


    Liang Hengyu smiled and said, "He has a good personality, he is simple and lovely, and he has good cooking skills."


    Tu Lihuan''s eyes flickered when he heard this, "This girl looks very good to be praised by the Fifth Prince."


    said again like a joke: "Is the fifth prince interested in other girls?"


    Liang Hengyu shook his head and said, "That''s not true, I have a fiancee."


    Next, the two talked about the Xiao family, and Tu Lihuan inquired about Xiao Baili several times, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liang Hengyu avoided the heavy and returned lightly.


    There is no good show to watch, and he doesn''t have much interest in being in the Tu Mansion.


    After admiring an ancient painting collected by Tu Lihuan in the study, he said he had something to say goodbye.


    Tu Lihuan personally sent Liang Hengyu out of the Tu residence.


    After the carriage left and Tu Lihuan returned home, his smiling face instantly cooled down.


    Then he went back to his yard.


    Because of his different identities, he could only cater to the fifth prince all the time. He didn''t like this feeling very much, and he felt a bit of anger in his heart.


    entered the yard and said to the housekeeper, "I''m in a bad mood now."


    The housekeeper understands, "Fourth Young Master wait a moment, I will arrange it immediately."


    After a while, the screams of men and women resounded in Tu Lihuan''s courtyard.


    At this moment, the maid next to Madam Tu walked into the courtyard.


    I saw the Fourth Young Master in the yard holding a whip, beating and tying up a few servants and maids who had just bought it back.


    She knew that Fourth Young Master looked masculine and handsome, but his temperament was more ruthless behind his back.


    As long as he is in a bad mood, he likes to beat his servants.


    She has long seen no surprise, as long as the fourth young master''s mood improves, it is also a blessing for these beaten minions.


    After Tu Lihuan was tired, he threw the whip on the ground.


    She stepped forward and said respectfully, "Fourth Young Master, Madam has a request!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Not yet

    Chapter 577 It''s not yet at hand


    Tu Lihuan nodded.


    "I''m going to change clothes first."


    The eldest maid smiled and said, "Okay!"


    After a while, Tu Lihuan changed his clothes and came out.


    He looked like a handsome and sunny boy again, as if he was not the same person as the ruthless boy who just beat him.


    On the way to the main courtyard, Tu Lihuan asked the eldest maid about the banquet today.


    The eldest maid didn''t hide it, and said very angrily about how Shi Qingluo kept his wife from coming down the stage today.


    This made Tu Lihuan, who was originally smiling, turn a little gloomy in his eyes.


    He squinted, "Shi Qingluo dares to bully my mother, how arrogant."


    Dare to bully his mother based on his identity, then he will naturally help her to get revenge.


    Entering the main hall, the gloomy color on Tu Lihuan''s face had disappeared.


    "Mother, do you have something to do with me?"


    Madam Tu sneered at him, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Tu Li walked over and sat down with a smile, "Of course I can."


    Then he said a lot of words, coaxing Madam Butcher, who was in a bad mood, into a smile.


    After chatting a few words, Madam Tu also entered the topic.


    She asked: "Your father said before that he wanted you to marry the Xiao family, you know that?"


    Tu Lihuan nodded, "I know, my father said this is to leave a way out for our family."


    Mrs. Butcher asked again: "Then what do you think?"


    Tu Lihuan said without hesitation: "I am very clear about my father''s considerations, so I have no objection."


    "Before, I didn''t care about marrying Xiao Baili, even if I marry it, it''s for the family."


    Then he changed the conversation and said with a bit of coldness: "But I really want to marry her now."


    Mrs. Tu was stunned. At first, she thought that her son was attracted to Xiao Baili when she saw Xiao Baili before, and she was a little unhappy in her heart.


    You can see that he has a sneer on his face, but it doesn''t seem like he likes the heart and wants to marry.


    So he couldn''t help but ask: "Why is this?"


    Tu Lihuan didn''t hide it, "On the way here just now, I heard that today Shi Qingluo is very disrespectful to Niang, and even mocked the inferior apricot wine made by Niang."


    "It''s just too deceiving."


    "I can''t swallow this breath for my mother."


    "I heard that Shi Qingluo treats Xiao Baili very well, and their relationship is also very good."


    "That''s why I want to marry Xiao Baili. We mother and son can do whatever they want. Usually, we don''t have to pay attention to her. We deliberately ignore her and make her feel inferior and sad. She washes her face with tears every day in the yard alone."


    "You don''t have to punish her in public, you don''t have to give her a good face every day, just use filial piety to make her serve your mother-in-law, and she will be tortured in her heart."


    "No one can say that."


    He knew that his mother had always been superficial. If Xiao Baili married, it would not make Xiao Baili feel better, but he would also not let outsiders know.


    will make outsiders feel that her mother-in-law is very good to her daughter-in-law.


    He said again: "She is not doing well, Shi Qingluo will naturally worry about it and feel uncomfortable with her.":


    "At that time, in order to make her sister-in-law live well, she will have to bow down to you in a low voice."


    "You can also make up for the anger you suffered today."


    For him, his mother is the most important, no one can bully her.


    What he is best at is playing with people''s hearts. If he wants to take revenge on Shi Qingluo, he can start with her sister-in-law.


    just happened to satisfy his father.


    When Mrs. Tu heard what her younger son said, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but felt her heart warm.


    She reached out and shook Tu Lihuan''s hand, "It''s your caring."


    She also squinted her eyes and said, "I originally despised Xiao Baili''s identity, even if her mother climbed up to King Yi, it wouldn''t change her background as a peasant girl, and there is another person who has lost face in court. Mother."


    "If your father hadn''t made up his mind and wanted you to marry Xiao Baili, I don''t think she deserves to be your concubine."


    "It''s just that your father has plans. I was originally against it and wanted the second waste to marry Xiao Baili."


    She was talking about the timid and cowardly son who was deliberately raised by her.


    "But your father also told me that marrying Xiao Baili is to leave a way out for the Tu family, and it can only be married to the son-in-law."


    "Plus what you just said was right."


    She snorted coldly: "When Xiao Baili gets married to our family, it''s not up to our mother and son to figure it out."


    "With her here, let''s see how Shi Qingluo is still arrogant and domineering in front of me."


    She whispered: "If King Jin can achieve great things, our Tu family will also have the power of the dragon. If Xiao Baili dies of illness in the future, you can re-marry a daughter of a great family who is right in the capital and come back to be your step-wife."


    "Your father meant it too."


    If King Jin is defeated, and if the Tu family follows, the younger son should be able to save his life because he married Xiao Baili, leaving a bloodline for the Tu family.


    She asked Xiao Baili to join her in her post this time, and she also wanted to see each other today.


    looks pretty good, and his etiquette is not worse than the ladies in Beicheng.


    It''s just that she couldn''t like it because of Shi Qingluo.


    If she married into the door, she would be reluctant.


    But the Tu family was betting that King Jin did have a lot of risk, so they had to use Xiao Baili to leave a way out for the family.


    There is only the grievance of the youngest son.


    So her plan at the beginning of the day was just to guide Shi Qing in a humiliating way, and then pretend to help the other party out of the siege.


    In the end, Shi Qingluo was embarrassed, and she still had to remember her favor, saying that kissing would be a matter of course.


    She can also explain Ruan Songling, killing two birds with one stone.


    But I never thought that Shi Qingluo was not the kind of village woman she imagined, but she used Madam Zhu to kill chickens as an example.


    even saw her intentions and beat her in the face one after another, preventing her from getting off the stage.


    As a result, all her plans were ruined.


    Tu Lihuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with what his mother said.


    If King Jin takes that position, their family can also become a first-class family in the entire Daliang.


    King Yi will be a prisoner at that time, and Xiao Baili will have no use value. It is the best choice to marry a useful family woman after passing away.


    He smiled filially and said, "I listen to my mother."


    The smile in Mrs. Butcher''s eyes was even stronger. She was most proud of having two good sons.


    Then she looked a little bad, "It''s just that Shi Qingluo and I didn''t get along very well today. Although we didn''t tear our faces, we had a bad impression of each other."


    "In this case, will the Xiao family still marry Xiao Baili to you?"


    Tu Lihuan was not worried, "I will impress Xiao Baili with my sincerity."


    He hooked his lips confidently and said, "As long as Xiao Baili insists on marrying me, I believe Shi Qingluo can''t do anything about it."


    Mrs. Tu was also very confident in her younger son, "That''s right."


    She smiled and nodded, "It''s just a peasant girl. My son wants to marry her, it''s her blessing, how can she refuse."


    She knew that her son had a good reputation in Beicheng, and many young ladies from aristocratic families wanted to marry him.


    So coaxing a peasant girl is not easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Looks like its a big game this time

    Chapter 578 It seems to be a big game this time


    Finished talking about Xiao Baili.


    Mrs. Tu asked her son again, "How is the Fangjia Distillery going?"


    Tu Li smiled and replied: "Big brother and I have already done it. The Fang family''s wine shop has been in trouble one after another, and the family has also suffered, and it can''t be opened at all."


    "Now I''m ready to sell the winery and all the wine shops in Beicheng, and move my family back to their hometown."


    "I had people secretly intimidating and intimidating other people who wanted to buy the winery, and they didn''t dare to make another move."


    "After the Fang family can''t support it, we can win their winery and shop at the lowest price."


    Fang''s family is also a famous wine-making family in Beicheng, but the background is much worse than that of the Tu family.


    Their Tu family is the largest family in Beicheng. Several members of the family are officials in the dynasty, and wineries have opened almost all the major cities in Daliang.


    The arrangement of the family is that the eldest brother inherits the Tu family, and now he has entered the official position and is a sixth-rank counselor under the deputy governor.


    And he will take over the wine business of the Tu family.


    He is very ambitious, even though the Fang family has been suppressed by the Tu family before, but one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, and he does not like the Fang family.


    So he wanted to eat the big fat of the Fang family. In addition, her mother asked the former Princess Jin to secretly help him. He spent two years on the layout, and now he has finally collapsed the Fang family, just waiting for the results. .


    Mrs. Butcher''s eyes showed a little more pride, "Well done."


    "When the Fang family is completely finished, and the workshop and shop are bought by you, the Tu family''s wine business will be improved to a higher level, and your father will also be happy."


    She helped her son to expand the family business, which is still very fulfilling.


    Being praised by his mother, Tu Lihuan smiled deeply, "I also want to make my mother happy."


    Mrs. Tu''s mood was also completely improved, "Of course I''m happy, I''ll hold a family dinner to celebrate for you."


    Tu Lihuan nodded, "Okay!"


    After the banquet was over, Shi Qingluo took her sister-in-law and Xi Rong home.


    Soon, the news of the banquet spread.


    Especially how Shi Qingluo slapped Madam Zhu in the face, and how she belittled the banquet prepared by Madam Tu and the apricot wine brewed.


    Shi Qingluo slapped Mrs. Zhu in the face, but everyone didn''t think there was anything.


    After all, even if Shi Qingluo was born as a peasant girl, she is now a county master of the first grade.


    Mrs. Zhu''s identity is a bit short, and she still wants to press her head. Isn''t that sent to the door for people to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Her son, who was famous in Beicheng as a slut, was too embarrassed to marry Shi Qingluo''s sister-in-law, and he did ask for a fight.


    Has a relationship with King Yi, plus a man with great skill, who became the prefect''s elder brother at a young age, not a simple princess-in-law''s sister-in-law, Xiao Baili should naturally marry a young talent from Beicheng.


    Mrs. Zhu is too naive.


    It''s just that Shi Qingluo belittled the feast prepared by Madam Tu, and the famously brewed apricot wine was a bit too much.


    Then the people sent by Madam Butcher deliberately pushed him.


    Then the whole Beicheng knew that the new prefect''s wife, Fubao County Master, disliked the Tu family''s banquet and wine, and would hold a banquet in a few days.


    It is also guaranteed to make the dishes of the banquet special and delicious, and there will be real wine.


    The riot was so loud that even the people knew about it.


    However, because Shi Qingluo donated good seeds twice in a row, since the arrival of Lord Xiao in Heyang County, the life of the people has become better and better, and he has built two roads. He is a good official.


    In addition, Xiao Hanzheng rectified the public security in the north city as soon as he arrived, hired special personnel to clean the streets, delivered food to the orphans and the elderly, and opened a charity hall to adopt orphans.


    So ordinary people still have a good impression of Shi Qingluo and his wife.


    During the conversation, many people were worried that Fubao County Master was acting in his own way, and they would be embarrassed by not being able to bring out a good banquet and a good wine host.


    The ?? family members are more gloating and watching good shows.


    "Is this Fubao County Master too ignorant? Does she think wine is so good?"


    "Yeah, the flower wine brewed by Madam Butcher is a must in Beicheng. What does she compare it to?"


    "Don''t forget, Fubao County Master is the apprentice of the old fairy, a famous golden doll. Maybe people really know how to make wine?"


    "That''s true. Maybe Fubao County Master said that with certainty."


    "Anyway, I''m not optimistic about Fubao County Master. She is still a little too young. Even if she can make wine, how can she compare with the Butcher."


    "Instead, I am more optimistic about Fubao County Master. I believe that the apprentice of the old immortal will not be bad. Look at the goose king bestowed by the emperor. Now he is patrolling the streets with a group of big geese. He is more spiritual and more windy."


    "I don''t know if the main banquet in Fubao County will be invited by the prefect of Xiao. I want to go to the play."


    "Me too. If you invite a male guest, there is still hope for us children from the Beicheng family to follow."


    Soon, the casino also started a game, betting on the wine brewed by Fubao County Master or the butcher which is better.


    Then all the bettors who fell down won, and only a few beat Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo also knew about this, and that day he sent people to the casino opened by King Jin''s son, and saved 100,000 taels for himself.


    When King Jin returned from his official business, he heard in person report what happened to the Tu family during the day.


    Liang Yujun was very surprised, obviously did not expect that Shi Qingluo''s behavior at this banquet would be so arrogant and wanton.


    Especially listening to Shi Qingluo''s words belittling Mrs. Zhu''s son, he couldn''t help but think of what the **** brother said when he scolded his son as a waste.


    He had to admit that it was really not that the whole family did not enter the house.


    His **** brother, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are really all the way, they are all black-hearted and poisonous.


    If it wasn''t for the great use value of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, he really didn''t like to deal with such people too much, and he was really too much tricked by the **** brother before, and there was a shadow.


    then frowned, "This butcher can''t do either, she was beaten in the face by Shi Qing."


    Gently smiled and said, "Mrs. Tu must have underestimated Shi Qingluo."


    Liang Yujun nodded after a while, "That makes sense."


    He had underestimated Shi Qingluo and his wife before, and then he also suffered from dumb losses.


    At this moment, a dark guard came to report.


    "Master, the steward of the casino handed over the news. Just now, Shi Qingluo had someone bet 100,000 taels to bet on her to win."


    Liang Yujun was surprised, "Is she so confident in herself?"


    He had never heard that Shi Qingluo could make wine before!


    He originally thought that Shi Qingluo was bluffing, but now it seems that he has played a big game this time.


    He touched his chin, "This king suddenly became interested in the banquet that Shi Qingluo is going to hold, and I don''t know if they will invite this king."


    I was also a little curious, and said with a smile, "If the lord wants to go, just pass the words to Xiao Hanzheng."


    Liang Yujun has been quite bored recently, so he chuckled: "Okay, then let''s join in the fun."


    the other side.


    Xiao Hanzheng had just returned home from the office and was receiving Fang Zhijun, a classmate and friend who suddenly came to visit.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： ask for help

    Chapter 579 Help


    Fang Zhijun''s face was a little pale, and his complexion was not very good.


    He was holding a cup of hot tea and looked at Xiao Hanzheng about to speak, but he seemed to be in a tangle.


    Xiao Hanzheng has already received the news that the Fang family''s wine shop was chased and killed by the Tu family.


    He took the initiative and said, "I already know about your family. If you have anything to say, just say it. Let''s be friends. I will definitely help if I can."


    He and Fang Zhijun got to know each other when they went to Beijing to take the exam, and they got to know each other very well, and they became friends.


    Fang Zhijun''s heart warmed when he heard this, no matter if Xiao Hanzheng could help or not, he took his heart.


    Since there have been accidents in the winery, people in the family have also had accidents from time to time. Although they did not die, they were also troublesome.


    Relatives and friends who had a good relationship in the past were hiding, and most of them chose to watch from the sidelines.


    also has private help, but it is limited.


    Of course, as long as he has helped their family these days, he will remember them all.


    He hesitated for a while, then said, "Jin Yu, I came here today to ask you for help and ask if your two friends from the state government are interested in buying wineries and shops."


    "I really can''t do anything about it either. The winery and shop were forced to close down because of an accident. The family members were injured in accidents after going out."


    "I know who did it, but I can''t fight back."


    The power of the Fang family is much worse than that of the Tu family, and a head-to-head match is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    If it was just him, he would even risk his life.


    But there are old and weak women and children at home, and he has to take the whole family to live.


    "The Tu family not only ruined our family, but also wanted to buy my family''s winery and shops at the lowest price."


    He sighed and said, "But if I follow the price given by the Tu family, it''s not enough for me to take my family and move them back to their hometown."


    "My father couldn''t afford to be sick because of the wine shop, and he used expensive soup to hang it every day."


    "My uncles also had an accident. Either their hands were broken or their legs were broken, and they also needed a lot of money to see a doctor."


    "I really can''t help it, so I have the cheek to come to you."


    He then added, "Of course, if you feel embarrassed, then treat it like I haven''t been here today."


    Friends, if Xiao Hanzheng is difficult to do, he does not want to implicate the other party.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng is now the prefect, the Tu family is not only the largest family in Beicheng, but most importantly, he has taken refuge with King Jin.


    Xiao Hanzheng was relieved to see that although his friend was in distress, but his character was still the same.


    He smiled and reassured, "It''s just a small matter, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "I will ask Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao, and I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    Fang Zhijun looked at him gratefully, "Jinyu, thank you so much!"


    Ever since he knew that his family was suppressed by the Tu family, his friends who played with him in Beicheng from childhood to adulthood deliberately avoided him, not even letting him enter the mansion gate.


    Although he understood the other party''s fear of being implicated, he was also cold.


    Today, the situation at home is really bad, and if this goes on, his father''s money for medicine will not be able to be maintained, so he has the cheek to come to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hanzheng agreed to help as soon as he heard it.


    It can be said that it is a real help in the snow.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Don''t be so out of touch!"


    The two sat and chatted for a while before Fang Zhijun left.


    Xiao Hanzheng sent him out, and when he came back, he told Shi Qingluo about it.


    Shi Qingluo frowned, "This Tu family is too domineering."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s not an ordinary domineering."


    "The Tu family can become the first family in Beicheng, and their hands are covered with blood."


    He had checked several major families in Beicheng before, and he was the most disliked of the Tu family, and there were many secrets behind it.


    "No wonder that Mrs. Tu is so annoying. It seems that the head of the Tu family and others are also ruthless." After Shi Qingluo attended the banquet, her impression of the Tu family was also very bad.


    The two were talking, and the maid came over and said that dinner was ready.


    The two stopped talking and went to eat together.


    I saw a few people from Xi Rui coming over to eat, and there was a cheeky fifth prince who came along.


    At this time, Qing Luo was no longer surprised. The temperament of the fifth prince was quite different from that of the second prince.


    But she also discovered that the fifth prince is a rational and intelligent person, and it was only because he was a compatriot with the second prince that he was forced to board the pirate ship.


    When he first came to Beicheng, he told them very bluntly that he was the one who came to Beicheng because he was hiding from the capital, and he would never attack her sister-in-law like other people.


    Such a person, let them hate it.


    The fifth prince has no malicious intentions, and with his thick skin, Shi Qingluo will follow him.


    The fifth prince liked to be lively. After coming to Beicheng, he didn''t know a few people, so he relied on Xi Rui and a few people.


    As long as Xi Rui and the others come to eat, he will definitely follow.


    The food hasn''t been served yet, mainly waiting for another person who comes to eat every day.


    Liang Hengyu looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo and reminded: "I went to the Tu family today and found that the fourth son of the Tu family''s direct descendant was playing Baili''s idea."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "That person also wants to marry Baili?"


    "Why is the Butcher still so malicious towards me? It doesn''t look like a marriage, right?"


    is like a vengeance.


    Liang Hengyu shrugged, "I don''t know about that."


    He continued: "But I''m sure he''s trying to beat your sister-in-law. He used my words before and asked about your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Baili, who was sitting not far away, had a look of helplessness on his face when he heard this.


    Because of King Yi''s pursuit of her mother, and her brother is now the youngest prefect in Daliang, and her sister-in-law is the county head of Yipin, since she came to Beicheng, she would be met by chance whenever she went out.


    even turned into a fragrant bun, and almost every day someone came to propose a marriage.


    She didn''t even know what to say.


    I was a little confused at first, but now that I get used to it, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Anyway, my brother and sister-in-law won''t marry her indiscriminately, that''s enough.


    Then Liang Yulin''s voice appeared, "I know the reason."


    Then everyone saw King Yi walk in with a livid face.


    Looking at King Yi with an ugly face, everyone knew that he would be in a very bad mood.


    Liang Youxiao, who is often cleaned up recently, shrank his neck to reduce his sense of presence.


    Xi Rui immediately stayed away from his good brother for fear of being affected.


    Liang Youxiao has been very unpleasant to the eyes of Liang Youxiao recently, and often makes his good brother miserable. He has been affected several times.


    Shi Qingluo was also the first time to see King Yi''s face so ugly, and even showed anger.


    She was not as afraid of King Yi as Liang Youxiao and the other two, so she asked directly, "My lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone looked at King Yi, obviously curious.


    Liang Yulin said with a sullen face: "I received some news from the Tu family, and I was angry."


    When Shi Qingluo heard it, he roughly guessed that it might have something to do with what the fifth prince said before.


    She asked: "Are they trying to figure out the idea of ??white pears, and are they trying to use some shady means?"


    Otherwise, how could King Yi be so angry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： great idea

    Chapter 580 This idea is wonderful


    Shi Qingluo knew from Xiao Hanzheng that King Yi not only inherited half of the dead guards given by the previous emperor, but also the guards of the whole Daliang are in his hands.


    Therefore, King Yi is actually the biggest dark guard leader in Daliang. The news network is all established by him, and it is also the eyes of the emperor.


    Therefore, there must be a lot of eyeliners in the homes of these noble families in Beicheng.


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Yes, today my people overheard the conversation between Wu Shi and his son Tu Lihuan, and then reported it."


    Then he roughly repeated the conversation between the two from the dark guard.


    After hearing this, Shi Qingluo''s expression turned cold.


    Looking at Tu Lihuan, who looked like a dog, with a handsome and sunny temperament, I didn''t expect that there was such a disgusting thing behind him.


    The ideas he gave to the Butcher were completely cold violence.


    Those who endure these cold violence will suffer from psychological and spiritual problems for a long time.


    She sneered: "Fighting back, their mother and son really look down on themselves too much."


    "What kind of handsome man has Baili in our family never seen before, and would you like his defective products?"


    Don''t even talk about the celestial appearances of her family''s little Xianggong and King Yi, even if Xi Rui and Liang Youxiao are thrown out, they will dump Tu Lihuan a few streets away.


    And the Tu family may have been the so-called first family in Beicheng for a long time, and they are too blindly confident and arrogant about their own identity.


    The Tu family is much inferior to the Liang family, the state government. They don''t want Liang Youxiao to be their brother-in-law, let alone Tu Lihuan.


    Liang Youxiao sneered, "This is too confident for him."


    Xi Rui was also very unhappy in his heart, "That''s right, I really treat him as a dish. I stand out and look much better than him."


    "I''m going to meet this dish tomorrow, let him know that not everyone can remember."


    Xi Rong raised her eyebrows, "Would you like him to be a eunuch? Let''s see if he dares to be so crazy anymore."


    Liang Yulin snorted coldly, "Just letting him become a **** is too cheap for him."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes were cold, "The more he values ??something, the more he loses something."


    Wanting to use his sister aside, he actually wanted his sister to be wronged so viciously, and finally died of illness and remarried.


    They really think that their family members are soft persimmons, they can pinch them how they want?


    The Fifth Prince: "..." To put a candle to Tu Lihuan, and to provoke this group of black hearts, it will definitely be bad luck.


    But why did he want to continue watching Tu Lihuan''s good show, he also turned bad.


    Xi Rui asked actively: "Then how do we deal with him?"


    Liang Yulin said: "If the Tu family is destroyed directly, their mother and son will naturally become the sinners of the Tu family, and life will definitely not be easy.


    Then he said with disgust: "It will take time to destroy the Tu family, so I have to clean up King Jin first."


    After all, this is King Jin''s territory, and the Tu family is under the protection of King Jin, and they have to capture the thief first.


    He couldn''t wait that long to clean up this kind of person who had bad intentions about his eldest daughter.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and said to Xiao Hanzheng, "I bought the Fang''s winery and shop."


    "And they don''t have to leave Beicheng, just stay in the workshop and do things. I''ll give them 10% of the profit as a reward."


    Originally, she didn¡¯t think about making wine and selling it herself.


    But the Tu family stepped on her bottom line.


    The best way to attack an opponent is to start with what the opponent is best at and defeat them.


    The most proud of the Tu family is winemaking. The mother and son of the Tu family also felt that the wine they brewed was too much. They also set up traps to kill the Fang family and wanted to monopolize the market.


    If the Tu family mother and son didn''t want to come and use her white pears, she wouldn''t bother.


    But now she is so ill-intentioned, if she doesn''t fight with the Tu family in the arena to grab business, she will not be able to swallow this breath.


    Others were afraid of the Tu family and dared not take over the Fang family under their threat, but she was not afraid.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "This is a good idea."


    As soon as he heard the news that King Yi had discovered, the idea that came to his heart was to use his own way to repay his own body.


    The Tu family suppressed the Fang family, so they used wine to suppress the Tu family.


    Without the income of the winery, how long can the so-called first family of the Tu family last.


    can also publicly state that Mrs. Tu and her young son provoked them, so they deliberately fought with each other in the ring.


    After the Tu family''s wine business is over, the Tu family''s mother and son are the sinners of the Tu family, and they will definitely be resented by the rest of the Tu family.


    After the accident, would the Tu family master still dote on the mother and son so much? Unlikely.


    Liang Yulin said: "This is a good idea, beat them with what the Tu family is most proud of, and see what else they can be proud of."


    was defeated in this regard, one can imagine how frustrated the Tu family would be.


    Tu Lihuan''s ambition is very big, and he wants to turn the Tu family into the largest winemaking family in the entire Daliang, and control the wine industry in Daliang.


    By then, the Tu family''s wine will not be able to be sold, let''s see how that kid''s ambition is still realized.


    The so-called flower wine made by the butcher is a must in Beicheng and will also be broken.


    They want to torture the eldest daughter with methods such as neglect, and they also torture the Tu family mother and son psychologically, this is only fair.


    As expected, the eldest son and his daughter-in-law are thoughtful and thoughtful, and he likes it!


    Xi Rui immediately became interested, "What kind of winery does it require people to buy shares? I''ll have a share too?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled and said, "If I can, I would like to get a share too."


    Xi Rong raised her hand, "I want to buy shares too."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Yes, anyone who comes will be welcome."


    She hooked her lips, "Let''s work together to kill the Tu family."


    She said again: "Since we are going to do it, then we must do the best, and be the largest and strongest winery in the entire Daliang."


    "Let Tu Lihuan see us grow bigger and stronger, he can only watch from the sidelines and feel jealous and uncomfortable."


    The others immediately agreed with a smile: "That''s a great idea."


    Liang Youxiao said: "I can still sell our wine overseas, and I will be jealous of that dish."


    Xi Rui nodded, "We have joined forces, not only to sell the wine in the entire Daliang, but also to sell it overseas, but also to the Western Regions, Geguo and so on."


    As soon as we talk about it, each of them has a rare ambition and is full of passion for the cause.


    Liang Yulin looked at their energetic appearance and felt that he was much younger.


    He also said energetically: "Then I''ll take a share too."


    He was also brought up with some rare passion by these young people.


    Seeing this, the fifth prince raised his hand weakly, "Then can I get a share? I''m also interested."


    He listened to the words of several people, and felt that it was very exciting to do it.


    Although I have never seen Shi Qingluo brewing wine, let alone drink the wine she brewed, but looking at the appearance of these people, it is definitely not bad.


    Don''t participate now, wait for when.


    Before, my cousin had the cheek to get into the rubber business, but now Duke Qi''s manor is making a lot of money from rubber.


    He is poor, so he also wants to drink some soup.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Okay, those present today will share with you if you want to buy shares."


    She will be responsible for teaching how to make wine from now on, and the promotion and expansion will be left to these guys.


    Everyone will smile, "Okay, done!"


    The fifth prince was also full of smiles. He didn''t expect to be thrown to Beicheng by the second brother, and he would still have such a harvest, so he followed suit.


    When the time comes, he will save the money as a private house and will not contribute it.


    In the future, he will also follow Shi Qingluo and them, it is so interesting to follow them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： to whet their appetite

    Chapter 581 Appetite them again


    Several people all supported Shi Qingluo to open the wine shop to bring down the Tu family, and the mood was not so bad.


    Kong Yuelan was half angry when she heard that the fourth young master of the Tu family actually wanted to treat her daughter like that.


    Now that I hear my daughter-in-law''s idea, I feel great too.


    So I was in a good mood and went to the kitchen to add vegetables.


    Xiao Baili was angry when he heard this, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, the man said he wanted to marry her, but she didn''t have to.


    It warmed her heart to see her family and friends were so angry about her, and they had to find a place because of it.


    also ran to the kitchen to help my mother add dishes for everyone.


    Everyone didn''t start eating, waiting for the two to come back from the kitchen together.


    After eating, Liang Yulin and the others did not leave, and went to the study to drink tea.


    Liang Yulin seemed to just remember, and said to Shi Qing, "By the way, I heard that the casino outside opened a gambling game. I bet you and Wu Shi''s wine is delicious. I beat you 100,000 taels."


    Shi Qingluo took a sip of tea and said with a light smile, "I already know, and then let someone crush him a hundred thousand taels."


    She added, "Go to the casino opened by King Jin''s son."


    When she wins, the casino will naturally lose money to her.


    Liang Yulin laughed, "Me too."


    To make money, you must make money from nasty opponents.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Xi Rui''s eyes also lit up.


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "Then I''m going to make a bet too. I happen to have 100,000 taels on hand."


    In addition to the stuff that was given to him at home, he also earned a lot of money from a joint wool workshop in Heyang County.


    Liang Youxiao said: "Then I''ll also go to press 100,000 taels."


    Thanks to Shi Qingluo''s blessing, he now has the most money.


    Xi Rong said: "My rouge shop just delivered last month''s income, and I will also go to press 100,000 taels."


    Most of her money was spent on recruiting soldiers and horses, and was used on those female soldiers.


    However, the rouge shop is also making more and more money, so it is not difficult to take out 100,000 taels.


    Liang Hengyu: "..." I suddenly felt that I was sitting here, and I didn''t fit in with these people.


    He is a prince, and the banknotes he brought out are only more than 30,000 taels.


    Now, even Xi Rui, a dummy, is 100,000 taels when he shoots. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. He is set off as a poor ghost.


    In order to fit in, he also gave up, "I brought out 30,000 taels, and I also went to press it all."


    Shi Qingluo himself had crushed himself 100,000 taels, so he would not lose.


    If he loses, he will cry.


    Of course, if he wins, he can make a lot of money too.


    couldn''t help thinking, if they beat so much and won, then King Jin''s son wouldn''t know if he would want to cry.


    Who told everyone to get ready to catch a woolly scorpion?


    But it¡¯s cool to think about it.


    So the few people immediately asked their relatives to press Shiqing to win. Except for the poor fifth prince, everyone else was pressed by 100,000.


    King King soon received the news.


    Liang Yujun: "..." Are these people crazy?


    A few young and unreliable troubles, why is his shrewd and black-hearted brother also making troubles?


    Could it be that this is near ink black?


    The key is that these people go to the casino opened by his son to bet. If Shi Qingluo wins, not only will his son not make any money, but he will also lose a lot of money.


    It¡¯s just too late to stop the bet.


    couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, but he originally wanted to beat Madam Tu''s 50,000 taels of silver to win, but he changed his mind and changed Shi Qingluo.


    You can''t let those little **** take it all on the cheap.


    Next, everyone was staring at Shi Qingluo''s movements, and they wanted to know how she was going to hold the banquet.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to Shangya and met many tempting people. He also expressed his desire to participate in his words.


    He knew that these people just wanted to go to the theatre.


    However, he and his young daughter-in-law have already discussed it a long time ago. This time, not only will he invite the ladies of the aristocratic family, but he will also invite the patriarchs and sons of the aristocratic family to participate.


    How can there be only female relatives who are slapped in the face?


    As the little daughter-in-law said, this banquet is the best time to advertise their wine.


    Then he also released the news, and he will also invite male guests to participate.


    So everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The next day, Shi Qingluo took Xi Rong and a few people to go shopping, looking for a suitable place to hold a banquet.


    The place where they live now is not very big, so it is not suitable to hold a big banquet.


    If the big restaurant rents out a building, go and ask, many places are reserved in advance, so there is no way to rent it.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong were walking on a main street in Beicheng when they accidentally saw a closed shop.


    looked up and saw the words "Fangjia Winery" written on the plaque on the door.


    This is the shop where the Fang family used to sell liquor, but after the Tu family collapsed, even the shop was forced to close.


    Shi Qingluo found that the shop had two floors, the upper and lower floors, and it looked like it was not small.


    suddenly had an idea, and asked Fang Zhijun to come over.


    Fang Zhijun just met Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo in the morning.


    Shi Qingluo told him that she intends to buy his winery and shops.


    He was stunned at the time. He didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter-in-law to want to buy it.


    also didn''t want to cheat his friends, so he told how the Tu family suppressed his family and threatened others not to buy his winery.


    is to tell Xiao Hanzheng and his wife that if they take over his family''s winery, they will be in trouble with the Tu family, and they will offend the Tu family.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Shi Qingluo actually said that what he wanted was to fight with the Tu family, saying that the Tu family had offended her.


    let him sell it with confidence.


    also asked him if he wanted revenge.


    Of course he thought about it, no one would be able to swallow this sigh of relief if they were driven to death like this.


    Shi Qingluo repeatedly assured him not to worry, they were not afraid of the Tu family''s revenge, but they were afraid that the Tu family would not act.


    This makes Fang Zhijun somewhat incomprehensible, but it can be seen that Shi Qingluo and his wife are really not afraid of the Tu family.


    So gratefully sold the winery and shop to Shi Qingluo.


    Then Shi Qingluo asked them if they would like to stay in the wine shop in Beicheng to help, and they would share 10% of their Fang¡¯s profit as a reward every month.


    Fang Zhijun actually heard the news that Shi Qingluo would be able to make wine, but he was dubious.


    Until he drank a glass of wine that Xiao Hanzheng poured him, and after drinking, he agreed to stay and help without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for a last resort, he didn''t want to take his family back to his hometown.


    Since there is an opportunity to stay and take revenge, of course he has to seize it.


    As soon as I shared this good news with my family, I heard from the servant that Shiqing was invited.


    Then he followed the guards sent by Shi Qingluo to the door of the largest wine shop in his own wine shop.


    At this moment, Shi Qingluo, who was diagonally across from the restaurant, also walked down.


    Fang Zhijun saw Shi Qingluo and greeted with a smile, "County Lord, are you looking for me for something?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded to him, "I asked you to come here, mainly because I want to go into this wine shop and have a look. If it is suitable, I would like to hold the banquet here in a few days."


    Fang Zhijun heard this, took out the key to open the door, and asked in surprise, "Have a banquet in the wine shop? What should I do with this?"


    It was the first time he heard of who was hosting a banquet in a wine shop.


    The others were the same, and they all looked at Shi Qingluo, looking like they were seeking knowledge.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "I want to do a buffet, so as long as the place looks right, I can do it."


    Holding a banquet in the Fang family''s wine shop will not only be able to slap the wine advertisements better, but also slap the face of the Tu family''s mother and son.


    Everyone is puzzled, "What is a buffet?"


    Shi Qingluo blinked, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Liang Youxiao and the others: "..." Again, they were tempted.


    But I couldn''t help it, I was looking forward to it more and more.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： you wait for me

    Chapter 582 You wait for me


    Fang Zhijun opened the shops, Shi Qingluo walked in and saw a lot of tables and chairs, as well as a counter where the shopkeeper collected money.


    The area is really large, the first floor looks like two or three hundred square meters.


    She said, "Your wine shop is quite big."


    Fang Zhijun replied with a smile: "This is the biggest wine shop in our family."


    "Beijing City had not yet become King Jin''s territory. Although it was a prefectural city, it was not very lively, so the land price was not expensive."


    "My great-grandfather bought land here in Beicheng and built this shop. Later, it gradually became the main street of Beicheng."


    "After King Jin came to Beicheng, Beicheng has also undergone earth-shaking changes, becoming more and more prosperous and lively."


    "My shop is also the largest shop on this main street."


    So the current value is many times as much as when it was built.


    The price of land and shops in Beicheng is rising every year.


    If the Tu family only wanted to suppress their winery, then even if they stopped making wine and selling them, they could still make a living by renting out more than a dozen wineries.


    The Tu family also put their idea to their wine shop, wanting to buy it at the price ten years ago, which made it difficult for their family to accept.


    For the enemies who killed their family, they didn''t want to sell the winery and shop to the Tu family, even if the door was closed and empty.


    Originally, they thought that if no one took over, they would rent it out.


    There are quite a few people who are interested, but every time they are in contact with their family, they are targeted by the Tu family.


    Then there was no more text, all of which were coerced, lured or threatened by the Tu family.


    Also because they were reluctant to sell the wine shop to the Tu family, so his uncles went out and got their hands and legs broken.


    So he had no choice but to go to Xiao Hanzheng shamelessly.


    Shi Qingluo bought their winery and wine shop, and they sold them at 10% lower than the market price.


    Even if she said it was based on the market price, they didn''t agree. If it wasn''t for her to take over, their winery and shop would have been pushed down to a low price.


    Fang Zhijun knew in his heart that if there was no way to ask for help in the end, and Shi Qingluo did not take over, in order to see a doctor for his family, and to prepare for the travel expenses to return to his hometown, they had no choice but to sell the wine shop and wine shop to the Tu family.


    This is also something that the Tu family has already determined, so they are so fearless.


    "It''s pretty good, I''m very satisfied." Shi Qingluo was very satisfied with the area of ??the wine shop, and the tables and chairs are also ready-made.


    It can be used to set up a buffet just by rearranging it.


    Then a few people went upstairs to have a look.


    The area upstairs is the same as the one below, but it was not used to entertain guests, but to place wine jars.


    There are still many wine jars.


    She asked: "Why didn''t you sell these wines?"


    "If the price is lowered, someone should still buy it."


    The folk customs here in the northern Xinjiang are strong, and there are many people who like to drink. There are often tribes from the grasslands who come to buy wine.


    If you lower the price by a few percent, someone will always buy it, which is better than holding on to stock.


    She knew that the Tu family had poached several winemakers from the Fang family.


    These masters also took away the winemaking skills of the Fang family.


    Then the Tu family found a few more people and pretended to drink the Fang family''s wine to cause an accident, and even deliberately caused a fatal accident.


    This made the reputation of Fang''s wine shop rotten, and Fang Zhijun''s father was taken to prison for a period of time.


    If it wasn''t for her Xiaoxianggong to be the prefect and let him out, Fang''s father didn''t know when he would be locked up, but after returning, he was still very angry.


    Fang Zhijun said with a wry smile: "I also wanted to sell the rest of the wine at a low price."


    "Many people wanted to buy it, but the Tu family bribed the local gangsters to make trouble."


    "Whoever dares to buy our wine will be beaten by these people."


    "I ran to report to the official, but the former prefect didn''t dare to care, and pretended to be deaf."


    He added: "In addition to wanting to cut off our back road, the Tu family also wants to buy these remaining wines at a low price, and then they can make a lot of money by resale."


    If you buy it below the cost price and sell it at the original price, the Tu family can make a lot of money without much effort, which is why this destroys their family¡¯s wine sales.


    Hearing this, Shi Qingluo frowned, "This Tu family is too domineering and shameless."


    This simply does not give the Fang family a way to survive, and blocks the way of the Fang family.


    There is only one way to sell everything to the Tu family, but it also has to lose the accumulated results of a family business over the years.


    The key is that the means are too inferior.


    If the butcher beat the Fang family in terms of winemaking and crushed it openly, it can only be said that the Fang family''s skills are inferior to others.


    But the wine of the Tu family is not much better than the wine of the Fang family. It is shameful to rely on the background of the aristocratic family to occupy the largest market in the northern border, and to use these despicable means to suppress others.


    Fang Zhijun nodded in agreement, "No, I heard that the reason why the Tu family knew how to make wine in the past was that Fangzi was seized by a family of winemakers."


    Otherwise, the wine of the Tu family traces the family history, and it has not been as long as their Fang family.


    Shi Qingluo''s impression of the Tu family was even worse, "It''s alright, this time we will use the way of others to treat others."


    Fang Zhijun nodded, "I fully support you."


    After reading this shop, Shi Qingluo asked Fang Zhijun to take her to see the wine shop and other wine shops.


    After reading ??, Shi Qingluo also understood why the Tu family not only wanted to leave the Fang family, but also lowered the money to buy other people''s wineries and wine shops.


    Fang¡¯s wine shop is also very large, and its location in Beicheng is quite good. The tools for making wine are complete, and there is a large wine cellar.


    The location of each wine shop is also a lively street, and there used to be a fixed flow of passengers.


    Take over and make money.


    After reading the wine shop and wine shop, Shi Qingluo was quite satisfied.


    Then he asked people to go to the house to get a silver note, and went to the yamen together with Fang Zhijun to go through the procedures for the transfer of the wine shop and shop.


    When ?? and so on came out of the yamen, the Fang family''s wine shop and wine shop also belonged to Shi Qingluo.


    Now that the winery is owned by Shi Qing, it is naturally impossible to hang the plaque of the Fang family.


    So Shi Qingluo asked someone to re-make the plaque, ready to hang it up in a few days.


    I didn''t bother to think about the name, so I chose "Nanxi Winery" directly.


    The place where she came to this world was Nanxi County, where she met Xiao Xianggong''s family and thus had a home, which she felt was quite memorable.


    So everyone asked her to change her name, she was the first to think of this.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it when he did such a thing, so as soon as they came out of the yamen, King Jin''s Mansion and Tu Mansion knew about it.


    Tu Lihuan, who was still waiting to harvest the fruits of victory, turned dark when he heard the people staring at the Fang family reporting this.


    He said with a bit of gritted teeth: "Fang Zhijun, Shi Qingluo, wait for me."


    He arranged the game for more than two years, but he not only wanted to step down the Fang family, but also wanted to occupy the Fang family''s wine shop and wine shop.


    Who ever thought that he could succeed with just one kick, but was destroyed by that Shi Qingluo, how could he not be angry.


    I''m sorry, the rookie station will be closed tomorrow, and all the couriers will not be picked up today. A lot of the New Year''s goods I bought arrived today, and I kept getting calls from the courier brother to pick them up, so it was delayed~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： This hand is so good

    Chapter 583 This hand is really good


    Tu Lihuan went straight to the yard where Mrs. Tu lived with a sullen face.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tu''s face also sank, "Is this Shi Qingluo against our family on purpose?"


    Her son had worked so hard to set up the game for so long, and he was taken advantage of by Shi Qingluo''s troubles, which really **** her off.


    Tu Lihuan said: "She must have done it on purpose."


    "Mother, do you think she can really make wine?"


    Madam Tu thought for a while and said, "I never heard that Shi Qingluo can make wine."


    Then she said: "I was thinking before, if Shi Qingluo can''t make wine, how can she bring out good wine when she wants to hold a banquet."


    "Now she knows her plan. Maybe she has already taken a fancy to the Fang family''s wine shop."


    Tu Lihuan reacted as soon as he heard it, "You mean that Shi Qingluo''s banquet will use Fang''s wine instead of her own brew?"


    Mrs. Butcher nodded, "That''s right, otherwise how can she explain it, she wants to buy the family''s wine shop and wine shop?"


    "What your people have heard is that in addition to the fact that the Fang family has sold the wine shop and wine shop to Shi Qingluo, she also ordered people to re-make the plaque."


    "Since it''s called Nanxi Winery, that means she still uses these shops to open a wine shop."


    "That is to use Fang''s wine."


    She sneered: "You have people watching. If I''m not mistaken, Shi Qingluo has persuaded the Fang family to stay and help her."


    She thought that Shi Qingluo was so powerful before, but it turned out to be someone else''s.


    Tu Lihuan thought about it and thought it made sense, "Okay."


    "If this is the case, on the day of our banquet, people will expose that those wines are made by Fang''s family, and then Shi Qingluo will be embarrassed."


    After all, the Marquis of Zhennan said before the public that the wine brewed by Shi Qingluo was much better than that of his mother.


    Shi Qingluo also acquiesced in this matter, and said that the banquet will allow everyone to drink real good wine.


    If Shi Qingluo used the wine brewed by Fang''s family, he would be talking big in front of everyone and slapping himself.


    Mrs. Tu sneered again: "It is necessary to expose it in public, but let everyone know in advance."


    "I will let people release the news. The banquet held by Shi Qingluo will use the wine of the Fang family."


    "A lot of people in the Fang family have drunk wine. When the time comes, those who go to the banquet will know that the rumors are true as soon as they drink it."


    "When the time comes, let someone stand up and take the initiative to expose it. If someone else follows along, I will see where Shi Qingluo''s face goes, and Xiao Zhifu will be embarrassed."


    "We can overwhelm a Fang family, and we can also overwhelm Shi Qingluo, who has to rely on the Fang family to start."


    She squinted her eyes and said coldly: "When their wine shop and wine shop are open, we will let them not sell it and lose money every day. I don''t believe how long they can hold on."


    "When the time comes, Shi Qingluo will have to spit out the wine shop and wine shop that he has now."


    She hated Shi Qingluo completely now, and said again: "Go and prepare a few women with extraordinary beauty and characteristics, and find an opportunity to give them to Xiao Zhifu."


    I heard that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng have a very good relationship, and they supported them along the way.


    If Xiao Hanzheng suddenly had another woman, what would happen to Shi Qingluo?


    She waited to see how Shi Qingluo collapsed and wanted to cry after being robbed of Xiao Hanzheng''s favor by other women.


    Tu Lihuan is obviously not the first time to do such a thing, he smiled knowingly, "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    If you ruin their good deeds, you will naturally suffer their revenge.


    Soon the Tu family released the news, and everyone knew that Shi Qingluo took over the Fang family winery and shop.


    Well-informed people naturally know that the reason why the Fang family is so miserable is that they were targeted by the Tu family.


    In Beicheng, apart from King Jin''s Mansion, the Tu family was the most powerful. No other aristocratic family would take the initiative to offend the Tu family.


    Therefore, even if everyone knew what was going on in the Fang family, no one dared to care.


    Of course, behind the scenes, there were also many people who complained that the Tu family was not particular about their work, but this was also a benefit brought by power.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to be so arrogant. Not only did he slap Mrs. Tu''s face on the spot at the banquet, but now he robbed the Tu family of the fruit.


    This is really on the bar.


    But when Shi Qingluo wanted to entertain guests with the Fang family''s wine, that''s not a good idea.


    Most people believed the news. After all, no one had heard that Shi Qingluo would make wine.


    Besides, the wine made by Tujia is already very good. Even if Shi Qingluo knows how to make wine, it is unlikely that he wants to surpass it.


    As a result, after everyone received the posts from Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng the next day, no one declined or could not shirk.


    Everyone is ready to go and see if Shi Qingluo and the Tu family will have something good at the banquet.


    King Jin also received a post from Xiao Hanzheng, and he said he would go to support.


    Actually, even he never thought that Shi Qingluo would take over the Fang family''s winery and shop.


    The Tu family has completely surrendered to him. Over the years, he has provided a lot of money every year for him to support his soldiers.


    Because of this, he forced the Fang family against the Tu family, and wanted to sit back and enjoy the Fang family''s property, so he turned a blind eye.


    Who knew that now Shi Qingluo would join in and fight Tu Jiagang.


    When he was still trying to figure out what to do, he received another message.


    The Fangjia wine shop and shop that Shi Qingluo spent money on, his **** brother, Xi Rui, Liang Youxiao, the fifth prince and Xi Rong all contributed a sum of money.


    When Shi Qing falls, he will take out the monthly profit and give 10% to each of these people.


    is also equivalent to tying the interests of these people to the winery.


    This also made it a little difficult for him to start.


    After all, the few people involved are not powerless little people, and the backgrounds are hard enough.


    He still has to accumulate strength to rebel, it is not suitable to offend the Xi family and the Liang family now.


    There is an emperor behind the fifth prince and Xi Rong, and he is not moving for the time being.


    As for that **** brother, it''s even more difficult to deal with.


    The last time he sent someone to kill Liang Yulin, but he didn''t kill anyone. In the end, he was retaliated by this guy. Not only did he lose his troops, but he was also taken to several places where he raised talented people.


    makes him lose a lot.


    So he wouldn''t move again until he was sure he would kill Liang Yulin.


    Shi Qingluo played this hand so well that he couldn''t do anything about her for the time being.


    Soon, the head of the Tu family came to the door.


    The head of the Tu family also held a grudge against Shi Qingluo who ruined his son''s plan.


    was about to take revenge, but he found Shi Qingluo''s wine shop, and actually pulled King Yi and others onto the boat.


    In addition to the Fang family, none of the other people who got on Shiqing''s boat and got off the boat can''t be rectified by him.


    There is no way to find King Jin.


    When Liang Yujun met him, he did not promise to help, but only said that he would provide support behind the scenes.


    As for how to clean up Shi Qingluo and **** back the wine shop and wine shop that she took away, it is up to the Tu family.


    There is no waste around him.


    Although the head of the Tu family did not get help from King Jin on the surface, he was relieved to hear that King Jin said that he would support behind his back.


    So he helped his wife and younger son to find someone who would deliberately find fault and cooperate at the banquet.


    He also received an invitation, and he will also go to the banquet at that time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： face hurts

    Chapter 584 My face hurts a bit


    Shi Qingluo didn''t care about the ups and downs outside, and led people to set up the largest shop in Nanxi Winery.


    wrote a lot of recipes for my mother-in-law and sister-in-law to study, and also invited the royal chef brought by King Yi from the capital to join.


    She has planted a lot of peppers in northern Xinjiang last year, but it has not been promoted.


    This buffet is also an opportunity.


    The largest shop before Fang''s house is connected to a large yard.


    is also the place where the Fang family lived when they first started. Later, they developed and rebuilt the current Fangfu before moving out of here.


    So Shi Qingluo asked people to re-expand and remodel the kitchen, and also added two ancient kilns and an oven.


    The oven is specially used to bake pastries and roast meat, and the oven is used to roast duck.


    There is no oven yet, so the traditional dim sum is steamed, fried and baked.


    Baking is a kind of hanging furnace, which is suitable for making moon cakes or scones, but it is not suitable for the egg tarts and cakes that Shi Qingluo is making.


    That''s when the barn was built.


    Food is rarely difficult to refuse, so she plans to have a buffet in this shop every ten days and a half.


    While promoting alcohol, you can also make a fortune.


    As for why we only do it once every ten days and a half, of course, it is for the sake of hunger marketing, and by the way, to improve the level of the buffet.


    Shiqing has been to Hyundai and has eaten several very good Chinese buffets, so he also knows how to arrange it.


    The dishes also had a general direction in mind, and a menu was drawn up and handed over to the royal chef and his apprentice.


    There are so many dishes to be done in the buffet, and this royal chef and his apprentice are the main force.


    Because he was afraid that there would be insufficient manpower, King Yi helped find a few people who were good at cooking and had no problems with their backgrounds.


    Her mother-in-law and sister-in-law can help out. They are too tired. Not only is King Yi reluctant, but she is also reluctant.


    Because there is a lot to prepare, the banquet time is set in six days.


    Shi Qingluo led people to set up the wine shop and asked the chef to constantly test dishes in the kitchen, and many people received the news.


    "I heard that for a few days, Fubao County Master and Xiao Zhifu, the place to entertain everyone is in the current Nanxi Winery shop on the main street."


    "Feasting at the wine shop, what is this doing?"


    "It won''t be just to greet everyone and have a drink and be done."


    "The recent news is probably true. Fubao County mainly uses Fang''s wine to entertain everyone."


    "If this is the case, it will be a shame."


    "Are you saying that the Tu family will make trouble?"


    "That''s for sure, it won''t be happy if the fruit of victory is picked by others."


    "Although that''s what you said, the things the Tu family and the other family do are too careless."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, the two young masters from the Tu family will find out, and you are good-looking."


    "Cough, I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear it either."


    Because the banquet was to be held in a wine shop, it aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity even more.


    After six days.


    The banquet time is set at noon, that is, everyone is invited to have lunch.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng stood at the door to greet the distinguished guests.


    Those with a lower status than Xiao Hanzheng were the first to arrive, and they also sent gifts one after another.


    Then came the middle and upper-class families.


    Before, Shi Qingluo asked people to beat Zhu''s house.


    I wish the owner of the house was very angry after knowing the stupid things his wife did.


    Although he was unhappy, Shi Qingluo asked people to beat his wife in public, and even called his son a waste.


    But he also knew why Shi Qingluo and his wife were so angry. After all, he knew exactly what his youngest son was.


    Originally, he was going to let Xiao Baili marry his third son, who was not yet married.


    Who knew that his wife was in a bad way, replaced him with a young son behind his back, and even brought it up with Shi Qingluo, which offended people.


    Even though he remembered that Shi Qing had fallen on his wife''s face, but his family had to find Xiao Hanzheng, the prefect for help, so he brought a few sons to the banquet to save face.


    He came here to ease the relationship rather than revenge, so he didn''t bring his youngest son.


    As Mrs. Zhu didn''t come, she really couldn''t hold back that face.


    Seeing Patriarch Zhu coming with his son, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo greeted him with a polite smile.


    After a while, the head of the Tu family also came with his wife and son.


    Mrs. Tu took the initiative to say hello with a smile, as if she had never had a conflict with Shi Qingluo.


    When others are so polite, Shi Qingluo will naturally not change his face in public, but it will be inferior.


    So he also greeted him with a smile and sent the person inside.


    As soon as the Tu family head and his family walked in, they smelled the aroma of food.


    Then I found that the spacious shop had been changed into something I had never seen before.


    There are tables on both sides and in the middle, and elegant tablecloths are also spread.


    There are white porcelain basins or plates of different sizes on the table with dishes they have never seen before.


    Then they met, many people were carrying plates, and they used clips to put dishes on the plates, and they could pick whatever they wanted to eat.


    There are many tables covered with tablecloths in the innermost part, and many people are already sitting and eating.


    There are no dishes on the table, but there are several plates with dishes in front of everyone.


    A few people were wondering what was going on at this banquet.


    A maid came up and introduced them with a smile that this was a buffet.


    There are hot food, cold dishes, pastries, desserts, main dishes, barbecue, fruits and drinks.


    There are dishes on the table, and there is a place for plates, so you can choose your favorite dishes with your own plates.


    Upstairs and downstairs are different dishes, you can sit upstairs or downstairs if you want.


    After the introduction of the maid, the Tu family members also understood what the banquet was about.


    This is something they have never seen and heard of.


    After the maid left, a few people walked over to take a look. The dishes on the table were very rich, and they were basically things they had never seen before.


    For the dishes downstairs alone, they roughly estimated that there are hundreds of dishes.


    Mrs. Butcher''s nose lingered with bursts of fragrance, and she couldn''t help but feel hungry.


    But his face was very bad, and he even felt that he had no appetite at all.


    In fact, Shi Qingluo said before that her banquet was not good, the dishes were too bad, and she wanted to hold a special and delicious banquet.


    She was very disdainful before, thinking about how to hold a banquet, how can she make a flower?


    But now I feel a little pain in my face.


    This will wish the owner of the house is holding the plate, and a son is taking the dishes.


    The head of the Tu family stopped him when he saw this.


    "Have you eaten now?"


    I wish the master knew that his wife was used by the butcher before, so he was not happy with the butcher.


    But he belongs to the Tu family, so he is very polite.


    "When these dishes are gone, new ones will be available, so you don''t have to wait for a feast together, you can take whatever you want."


    He then couldn''t help but say: "Don''t say it, the taste is really good, almost all the dishes here are my first time eating."


    "Everyone from the big family is sitting on it. You take the dishes and take them upstairs."


    Even if he didn''t like Shi Qingluo, he had to admit that this banquet was unprecedented.


    These dishes not only have many varieties, but also taste really good. He was still hungry, so he said hello to the master of the Tu family and went on to get the dishes.


    Tu Family Master had a smile on his face, but he was very uncomfortable. They came to slap Qingluo in the face today.


    But just from the novelty of the banquet and so many dishes, his wife was the one who was beaten in the face.


    I was thinking about it, when I saw the people who took the dishes looking at the door and saluting, "Meet King Jin!"


    Family Master Tu and others immediately turned around and were shocked when they saw King Jin walking in. Why did this guy come?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： I dont even look at whos daughter-in-laws banquet

    Chapter 585 Don''t even look at who''s daughter-in-law''s banquet


    King Jin walked in, dressed in extravagance and with an elegant smile.


    "No gift."


    "This king was invited by the prefect of Xiao today to attend the banquet, so you don''t have to be restrained."


    The patriarch of the big family present had a lot of contact with King Jin, but his attitude was relatively natural and not too restrictive.


    The patriarch and the children of the small and medium-sized family were a little nervous.


    All the people invited to the banquet came, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo walked in from the door.


    Then King Yi and several others also walked in from the back yard through a side door.


    Liang Yujun looked at Liang Yulin and said with a smile: "The emperor is also here!"


    "The emperor is here, how could I not be here..."


    Everyone present basically knew that King Yi had come to Beicheng, but not many people had seen him.


    Now, seeing the white brocade robe, King Yi, who was very handsome and extraordinary, was stunned.


    Everyone said that King Yi was good-looking, but when I saw him today, he was really good-looking.


    Among the people present, only Xiao Hanzheng''s appearance was comparable to that of King Yi, and everyone else was compared.


    Everyone saluted King Yi again.


    Liang Yulin smiled gracefully and tenderly: "Everyone is exempt from the ceremony."


    He then looked at Liang Yujun and said, "Brother Huang, let''s take a plate and choose something delicious. Let''s eat it."


    Liang Yujun had just heard Shi Qingluo introduce what a buffet is, and nodded: "Okay!"


    So the two of them went to get a plate and choose dishes together.


    Liang Yulin seems to be quite used to it. He often goes to the kitchen to help Kong Yuelan with things, and he has done dishes and dishes.


    looks at ease.


    Liang Yujun took the plate and went to pick up the dishes by himself, and he was not used to it at first.


    After all, he has never taken a plate by himself, and there is a maid serving dishes beside him when he usually eats.


    Liang Yulin beckoned to Shi Qingluo while adding vegetables, "Qingluo, come and introduce us the characteristics of these dishes."


    He did this to show that he was closer to his future daughter-in-law, and secondly, he wanted his daughter-in-law to introduce the dishes and slap Mrs. Tu in the face.


    Shi Qingluo walked over with a generous smile, "Okay!"


    "Here is a cold dish, there are thirty-eight dishes, this is white pork with garlic, three shreds of cold salad..."


    "This is a hot dish, there are a total of 68 dishes, this is Hongmeizhuxiang, bergamot golden rolls, mushrooms and duck feet..."


    "This is dessert, a total of..."


    Because she made the menu, she took the recipe, and she was the main force in trying dishes, so she was very familiar with every dish.


    Not only introduces the names, but also highlights some special dishes.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that, this banquet was really played by Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo said before that Madam Tu''s thirty-eight-course banquet was not very good, and they thought about how many dishes she could make.


    Who would have thought that people not only made hundreds of dishes, but also divided them into different types.


    The key is almost all they don''t know.


    Shi Qingluo then focused on more than 20 spicy dishes.


    "This is the dish that my master left behind a vegetable called pepper, and it will feel a little spicy when you eat it, but if you like this taste, it will only taste more and more fragrant."


    "People who really can''t eat spicy food don''t have to force it."


    Spicy Rabbit Head, Spicy Chicken, Mapo Tofu, Dry Pot Shrimp, Hot and Sour Crucian Carp, etc. Those who like spicy food can enjoy it.


    The people around Shi Qingluo are quite receptive to chili peppers, so she thinks that many people who come to the banquet today will like it.


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "This king prefers dishes made with chili peppers. It''s really unique."


    He even took the initiative to put some spicy dishes for Liang Yujun, "Brother Huang, try it too."


    What can Liang Yujun do, he can only continue, "Okay, then the king will also have a taste."


    "Upstairs there are also roasted suckling pig, roasted suckling pigeon, roasted whole lamb, roasted quail and sliced ??roasted duck."


    "There will be special people who will cut and slice it, and you can also get it if you want to taste it."


    Shi Qingluo pointed to a table by the wall again, "There is a sauce table over there. You can choose the dipping sauce according to your favorite taste."


    "If there is anything unclear, you can greet the maid."


    She said again: "In this way, I won''t disturb everyone''s meal."


    She and Xiao Hanzheng brought the two princes who had already brought some dishes and plates upstairs.


    The patriarchs of the aristocratic families also followed upstairs.


    The patriarchs or children of small and medium-sized families choose to sit downstairs.


    The reason why Shi Qingluo arranged seats upstairs and downstairs is to separate the status of too high and too low.


    The main reason is that everyone is afraid that they will not be able to let go together, so they will be more comfortable eating upstairs and downstairs.


    Of course, if he has a low status, he has to get together in front of King Jin and others, and it is himself who is embarrassed.


    There are also some dishes upstairs, but mainly desserts and juices.


    Then there is a special table at the very front, and there are three people who are good at knives who are slicing roast duck and so on.


    There is no roast duck yet in Daliang, so someone went to bring a plate with the dipping sauce brought by the maid, and was immediately conquered by the deliciousness.


    There is also roast suckling pig, which is ruddy in color, crispy skin and tender meat, fragrant but not greasy.


    The meat of the roasted quail is tender, even the bones are roasted and crispy, and it is crisp and delicious when you bite into it.


    King Jin brought a plate and placed it in front of the two princes.


    The two have the highest status, so they sat at a table alone, and no one else dared to join a table.


    Liang Yujun tasted them one by one, "It tastes good."


    The recipes that Shi Qing gave before made a lot of money for the restaurant opened by Concubine Hua.


    He didn''t expect her to come up with so many dishes. The key is that each dish has a different taste. Even a person like him who is usually not greedy for appetite has never stopped using chopsticks.


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "That''s right, don''t even look at who''s daughter-in-law''s banquet."


    Liang Yujun: "..." It was the first time he knew that this younger brother could be so thick-skinned.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Whose daughter-in-law?"


    Liang Yulin pointed to himself, "Of course it''s this king."


    These words did not make Liang Yujun''s face black, but it made Xiao Yuanshi, who was sitting in the corner, black.


    This shameless King Yi hasn''t married Kong Yuelan yet, so Shi Qing is his daughter-in-law.


    This time Xiao Hanzheng invited the big family and officials of the Beicheng family to the banquet. As the deputy governor, Xiao Yuanshi naturally invited them together.


    As for whether to come or not, it is Xiao Yuanshi''s business.


    Xiao Yuanshi has been sabotaged by Xiao Hanzheng several times since he was sacked. In addition, King Yi came to Beicheng, and he has not bothered Kong Yuelan recently.


    But after receiving the invitation, he still came.


    I want to see if the bad daughter-in-law will be made to come off stage by the Tu family and make a fool of herself.


    But seeing Shiqing Luolong''s innovative buffet, and seeing so many dishes, and almost everyone can''t lift their heads, it proves that these dishes are not only good-looking, but also delicious.


    Even when he was eating, he couldn''t say anything wrong with his conscience.


    He knew that, judging from the dishes of the banquet, Shi Qingluo not only did not make a fool of himself, but also slapped Madam Tu in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： The show is finally here

    Chapter 586 The good show is finally here


    Liang Yujun was speechless when he heard this.


    He asked directly, "When did Shi Qingluo become your daughter-in-law?"


    Liang Yulin said with a proud face: "I have asked for a marriage order, and Yuelan finally agreed to marry me. Han Zheng will be my son in the future, and Qing Luo will naturally be my daughter-in-law."


    He glanced at Liang Yujun, "I know you are jealous, but jealousy is useless."


    Liang Yujun: "..." He was jealous.


    And is that the point?


    This guy married a woman he had divorced, and he didn''t know what he was so proud of.


    Although Xiao Hanzheng is indeed excellent, his surname is Xiao.


    He had a look on his face that I was speechless, "Just be happy."


    The people here are not only eating with their heads buried, but also listening with their ears perked up. . .


    Hearing the words and tone of King Yi, everyone was amazed.


    It seems that this King Yi does not like Xiao Hanzheng''s mother in general.


    Many people also cast their eyes on Xiao Yuanshi to see a good show.


    seems to be saying, you and your departed wife are regarded as treasures by King Yi. It seems that your eyes are not good.


    This made Xiao Yuanshi suddenly regret it, he shouldn''t have come to this banquet today.


    But no matter how upset he was at this time, it was impossible for him to stand up and refute a prince with real power.


    can only endure the strange eyes of others.


    Ladies and ladies, many feel jealous and injustice in their hearts.


    Although Kong''s looks are really good and he looks young, how can he be so worthwhile as King Yi?


    With his status as King Yi, and his appearance and temperament, what kind of unmarried girl you want to find can''t be found, so why is he hanged on a woman who has left her.


    This Kong Clan really has the means.


    The Butcher is a very unbalanced one.


    Sitting beside her was a beautiful girl, Tu Yujiao, the youngest daughter of Madam Tu.


    As soon as she saw King Yi appear, she had a feeling of shock.


    It''s really that this person is too good-looking, and that kind of temperament of refined origin is like being exiled from the world.


    Of course, Xiao Hanzheng is also good-looking, but his identity is much worse than that of King Yi.


    Knowing that King Yi had not yet married a princess, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    She knew that her father wanted her fourth brother to marry the village girl Xiao Baili, in order to leave a way out for the Tu family.


    But she also thinks the same as her mother. If she does this, she will be too aggrieved for the fourth brother.


    Now that she saw King Yi, she had an idea in her heart.


    If she can marry King Yi, then if King Jin loses in the future, their family can not only leave a way out, but also continue to be prosperous and rich.


    She hasn''t gotten married yet, so she was really not interested in these so-called young talents in Beicheng.


    But seeing Queen Yi, she felt that this was the man she wanted to marry.


    looks so good-looking, with a mature and elegant charm, and his status is noble, which is not comparable to those of the children of aristocratic families.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to my parents about this plan after the banquet was over.


    But now that King Yi said that he was going to marry Xiao Hanzheng''s mother, her expression changed.


    What is an old woman who has given birth to a child? Also match?


    Her hand gripped the skirt tightly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    But isn''t she married yet, she still has a chance.


    Because of the variety of dishes, the colors and flavors are delicious, people who come to the banquet will feel that their trip is worthwhile.


    Only food can not live up to it, even if it spans thousands of years, it still applies.


    So everyone ate happily, and many people felt full, but they continued to pick up dishes with their plates.


    And these desserts, how can they be so delicious.


    Especially egg tarts and cakes are the most popular among ladies.


    Although the folk customs in the northern Xinjiang are open, but for a banquet attended by so many people, everyone still has different tables for men and women according to habits.


    Mrs. Butcher will take her daughter and sit down with the ladies who are good friends.


    Eating the delicious food in his mouth, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Looking at these ladies, although they were still eating gracefully, the speed of the meal was not slow, and there were plates in front of everyone.


    Mrs. Butcher felt very annoying.


    Seeing that there was no wine at the banquet, she couldn''t sit still.


    So he made a look at Tu Family Master, who was sitting alone at a table not far away.


    Although the head of the Tu family was upset, he really thought it was delicious, so he couldn''t help but eat more.


    received the lady''s look, so he gave a vague look to the servant who was waiting behind him.


    In-person and understanding, like going to get food for the head of the Tu family, but gestured to one of the children of the aristocratic family who also took the food.


    So after the man took a plate of roast duck and sat down, he looked up at Shi Qingluo who was just about to go downstairs.


    "County Lord, with so many good dishes, how can there be no wine."


    "Don''t you prepare wine in this buffet?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people present thought, the good show has finally come.


    The people who came upstairs to get the roast duck also lined up and pretended to wait, but actually wanted to stay and watch the show.


    After the people downstairs heard about it, many people also pretended to come up to get the dishes.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t take out the wine before, waiting for someone to take the initiative to bring it to the door.


    She said with a smile, "Of course the food should be paired with fine wine. The table is just now, and the fine wine is ready."


    She raised her hand and patted it.


    Soon a beautiful maid came out from the inside carrying trays, and there were rows of transparent glass wine glasses on the trays.


    This is a new wine glass made by the emperor''s glass workshop. King Yi looked good, so he brought a lot of them to northern Xinjiang, and just used it today.


    followed by some little servants holding the wine jar.


    This also made everyone stunned, this cup is not only made of glass, but it is still transparent.


    I don''t even know the value of a single cup, so Shi Qingluo actually took out so much to hold wine?


    This handwriting is really big!


    I don''t know what kind of wine, it can be worthy of such a glass.


    The person who spoke before was stunned for a moment.


    Then he prepared to strike first, so he swept the wine jar held by the servant.


    "I looked at the wine jar as if it belonged to Fang''s family. Does the county master want to entertain us with the wine made by Fang''s family?"


    "If that''s the case, we''re going to be disappointed."


    "After all, we still prefer Tu''s wine than Fang''s wine."


    These words are obviously to find fault, and it also seems to cut off Shi Qingluo''s way of making excuses ahead of time.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly, and directly ran over, "Then it seems that your eyes are not very good."


    "Part of my wine jar was brought from Beijing, and part of it was custom-made in Heyang County."


    "You actually look like the Fang family, so after you finish the banquet, you should go to a boss to have a good look at your eyes."


    The man choked, at this time Qing Luo actually suggested that he was blind in public, which was too much.


    Xiao Hanzheng also smiled and said at this time: "Xiao is not talented, but the apprentice of a genius doctor. If you really can''t find a man who is good at seeing eyes, you can send me a post, and I will help you heal for free."


    This is also the truth, his little daughter-in-law said that this man was blind.


    The people present were stunned, obviously they didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to come and find fault as soon as they came.


    Now Beicheng is arrogant and direct in Chuanfubao County Master, which is true at first sight today.


    The key point is that Xiao Zhifu not only did not stop it, but also took the initiative to support it.


    There were rumors that Xiao Zhifu favored his wife, and he also said that he was afraid of himself.


    Whoever they thought spread it, it seems to be true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Madam Butcher, can you still be happy?

    Chapter 587 Madam Tu, can you still be happy?


    The son of the noble family who was looking for faults was attacked by Xiao Hanzheng and his wife one after another, and his face became a little ugly.


    His family''s family ranking in Beicheng is considered to be in the middle, and he has long since taken refuge with the Tu family.


    He was not afraid of Xiao Hanzheng, the prefect, so he was arranged by the head of the Tu family to find fault with Shi Qingluo.


    Who would have thought that these two were so rude.


    He felt a little embarrassed when he felt the gazes from all around him.


    So he smiled shyly, "That may be far away, I misread it."


    did not give up finding fault, "The county master said that these wine jars were brought from the capital and Heyang County. Does it mean that this is the wine you brewed?"


    As long as Shi Qingluo admits it, he will slap himself in the face with Fang''s wine to perfunctory everyone.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course I made the wine..."


    "Everyone here should have heard that I also bought the Fang family''s wine shop and wine shop."


    "Let''s just take this to talk about it here. In the future, the Fangjia Distillery will be changed to Nanxi Distillery, and it will be dedicated to selling different kinds of wine brewed by me, or using the recipes in my hand."


    "Today is just the time to introduce you to tasting, our Nanxi Winery will sell wine."


    She waved to a maid, who came over with a tray.


    Then the servant behind her also came over with the wine jar.


    Shi Qingluo took over the wine jar, "I tasted the apricot wine made by Mrs. Tu at Tu''s before."


    "I took a sip and felt bad, but I didn''t say it."


    "It''s just that Mrs. Butcher kept staring at me and asked, so I told the truth."


    "But obviously the Butcher was not happy, so she said she wanted to drink the flower wine I brewed."


    "In order not to disappoint Madam Tu and this noble son who was attached to the Tu family just now, let me open a jar of peach blossom wine for everyone to taste."


    Shi Qingluo said this on purpose.


    These people keep saying that she is a village woman, so she will set up an upright character in the northern Xinjiang.


    Deliberately named the son of the noble family who had just found fault with the Tu family, implying that the Tu family ordered it.


    She is so straightforward, and she plays cards so unreasonably, mad at Madam Tu and the Tu family.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Tu and the members of the Tu family had a hard look on their faces.


    Especially the Butcher, his face turned black.


    This Shi Qingluo is really too much. Not only is the flower wine she brewed inferior in public, but it is only necessary to say that the person who just found fault was arranged by them.


    I don¡¯t understand the rules at all, how can I do this!


    The people present did not expect that Shi Qingluo would be so arrogant and wanton. This is clearly and clearly arguing with the Tu family and the butcher.


    At the previous banquet, how did Madam Tu offend her?


    Or secretly, did the Tu family offend the county master Shi Qingluo?


    At the same time, I also had a similar idea in my heart, this Fubao County Master is not easy to provoke.


    is not only arrogant, but also saves no face at all. Madam Tu offended her, which is also unfortunate.


    Madam Tu felt the gazes from everyone and was half-dead with anger.


    can only open the mouth with a cold face: "Since the county lord is so confident in himself, then I really want to taste how good the flower wine brewed by the county lord is."


    When Qingluo showed her face in public, she naturally wouldn''t give her a good face.


    Shi Qingluo smiled meaningfully, "The lady will be optimistic."


    She opened the wine jar she was holding.


    A light and pleasant fragrance of peach blossoms pervades, and everyone sitting in front can smell it.


    The people downstairs will basically go up to the second floor, standing in every corner or in the open space to watch.


    Those who are close by can also smell the fragrance.


    Those who have ever drank Tujia Peach Blossom Wine thought, just smelling it, it is indeed more delicious than Tujia''s.


    Then Shi Qingluo hugged the wine jar and poured it one by one towards the glass cups that the maid was holding.


    Soon, more than 20 glass cups were filled.


    Everyone looked at them and saw a pink liquid in a transparent glass cup.


    Everyone showed a surprised expression on their faces, because although the wine in the glass was pink, it was transparent and not cloudy at all.


    "Please try this peach wine!"


    After she finished speaking, the maid walked towards the table of King Jin and King Yi with a tray.


    The two have the highest status, so naturally they should taste it first.


    Shi Qingluo then asked the second maid to come forward to continue pouring wine, and the wine jars also changed several times.


    It stopped when everyone had a glass of peach blossom wine in their hands.


    After tasting the peach blossom wine, everyone present almost invariably showed a look of surprise again.


    Peach Blossom Wine has a faint floral aroma at the entrance, soft taste, and a sweet aftertaste after drinking.


    Men don¡¯t like this wine much, but they don¡¯t deny that it¡¯s really good.


    After the ladies finished drinking, almost all of them showed a surprised look, and they obviously liked the taste.


    Especially looking at the pink and clear wine in the glass, they like it even more.


    After Shi Qingluo introduced the efficacy of peach blossom wine again, the eyes of the ladies lit up.


    After Mrs. Tu drank the peach blossom wine, her face turned red.


    is not drunk, but shy and peaceful.


    When Shi Qingluo poured the wine into the glass, she knew that in the color of the wine, she lost.


    Just hope the taste is not good.


    But after all, she is also an expert in winemaking. After taking a sip, she knew that in terms of taste, she also lost.


    Qingluo still didn''t let her go at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Butcher, how does the flower wine I brew compare to yours?"


    Today, she was going to show it in public that she had worked with the Tu family.


    In the past few days, there have been beautiful women from time to time, using various methods to get close to Xiao Xianggong, only to find out that it was Madam Tu and her son.


    Shi Qingluo is going to tear his face with the Tu family in public today, and he will meet in the future, which will also make everyone have an idea.


    Mrs. Butcher was particularly embarrassed at this time, she couldn''t get angry in front of so many people.


    can only say aggrievedly: "The peach blossom wine brewed by the county master is indeed better."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled, "It seems that Madam is quite self-aware."


    This is even more shameful.


    Mrs. Tu felt that Shi Qingluo was ripped off and stepped on in public.


    So he couldn''t help looking up at Shi Qingluo and asked, "County Lord, I don''t know when I offended you and made you target me like this."


    She also wanted to ease her embarrassment and let everyone know that Shi Qingluo was arrogant and deliberately targeting her.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a playful smile: "Recently, you and your son have sent all kinds of beauties to my husband. I don''t dare to accept that."


    "If it were me who kept sending off beauties with ulterior motives to the head of the Tu family, would you still be happy, Mrs. Tu?"


    Since she wants to tear her face, of course she has to be justified. She wants to be upright, but not arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, her family''s young husband still has to hang out in Beicheng, so his wife''s diplomacy is very important.


    In this way, everyone will think, no wonder Fubao County Master will target Madam Tu. It turns out that Madam Tu has bad intentions behind her!


    Being counterattacked is of course deserved.


    Shi Qingluo opened up about this matter, in addition to tearing up his face with the Tu family, he also wanted to convey a message to everyone present.


    Whoever provokes her, she will fight back without shame.


    These words changed both Mrs. Tu and Tu Lihuan''s faces, how could Shi Qingluo know?


    Mrs. Butcher stabilized her emotions and refused to admit it with a surprised and inexplicable look, "I don''t know what the princess is talking about."


    "You said we sent beauties to Lord Xiao, is there any evidence for that?"


    Don''t talk nonsense without evidence.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Of course there is evidence. I will never falsely accuse a good person, so you don''t have to pretend to be innocent, Madam Tu."


    She then looked at King Yi, "My lord, I asked you to help me to find out the origins of those beautiful women who suddenly joined my husband. Are you still holding the evidence?"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I can''t make updates during the Chinese New Year, and it''s good to be able to maintain three updates. It''s really a year ago to buy New Year''s goods or something. I''m going out in recent days, or I have to clean up and clean up the house, and I have to visit relatives after the new year. If there is an update in the future, I will inform you in advance~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： really strong

    Chapter 588 Really Enough


    When Liang Yulin heard what Shi Qingluo said, she knew what she meant.


    He turned his head to look at Madam Tu with deep meaning, "Of course this king has evidence in his hands. Those women with bad intentions have now been taken away by this king''s secret guards for interrogation and imprisonment."


    "Mrs. Butcher, do you and your son want to see them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Mrs. Tu and Tu Lihuan changed again.


    Especially Madam Tu, who was directly asked by King Yi, her face turned pale and she wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    She really didn''t expect that, but she just asked her son to find a few women to approach Xiao Hanzheng, why did he alert King Yi to investigate.


    Since King Yi said so, there must be clear evidence, no wonder Shi Qingluo knew about it.


    She had heard her husband say before that King Yi looked at the wind and the clouds, but he was ruthless behind his back.


    Even King Jin is very afraid, and he cannot take the initiative to provoke him if he is not sure. . .


    Now King Yi asks her if she wants to see those women, what does it mean?


    Do you want to take her away for interrogation and lock her up too?


    She didn''t know how to answer this question either.


    So he could only look at Patriarch Tu as if asking for help.


    The head of the Tu family really didn''t know about this. After all, he couldn''t keep an eye on his wife and son all the time.


    And his wife and son used to be very cautious and reliable.


    This time, he suddenly fell a somersault, and he was too underestimated.


    Just as he was about to speak, he found an excuse to help his wife and son fool around in front of King Yi, but saw King Jin shaking his head slightly at him.


    Liang Yujun would secretly scold Madam Tu and her son for being stupid.


    Shi Qingluo can make Xiao Hanzheng only pamper her, it must be very tricky.


    How could ?? be willing to have a woman rob her husband.


    The two of them did this. Isn''t this directly stepping on Shi Qingluo''s bottom line and attacking others'' reverse scales?


    It''s no wonder that Shi Qingluo was so straightforward in targeting Madam Tu in public just now. He said that Shi Qingluo in his impression was not so arrogant and domineering.


    The reason why Tu Patriarch kept his mouth shut was because he wanted to attribute the problem to the fight between women.


    If Patriarch Tu gets involved, his **** younger brother and Xiao Hanzheng will definitely turn around to target Patriarch Tu, and they might even make a bad move behind the scenes.


    The Tu family is still very useful to him, but he can''t be ruined by these people working together.


    The head of the Tu family saw King Jin shaking his head, so he swallowed what he was about to say, and shook his head at Madam Tu.


    Mrs. Tu felt a little cold when she saw this, so she could only bite the bullet and said, "I''ll disappear those few people, thank you Wangye for your trouble."


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "Let''s be less clever in the future, and don''t do things like this behind our backs, otherwise people will complain when they counterattack, that''s what they deserve."


    For the Butcher, he was really disgusted.


    Not only wanted to harm his eldest daughter, but also wanted to alienate the relationship between his eldest son and his daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Tu could only say what she could say, but she could only bow her head and say, "Your Highness taught you a lesson."


    This is also tantamount to admitting that the women were arranged by her and her son.


    There is nothing you can do if you don¡¯t admit it. Whoever makes the family a prince, and the Tu family is placed in the capital, is nothing in front of those first-class families with real heritage, let alone in front of the most distinguished and powerful prince in Daliang.


    I was used to using power to oppress others, but now she is suddenly oppressed by power. Madam Tu''s mind is very unpleasant.


    even his face was ripped off and stepped on the ground.


    After what happened today, she couldn''t even imagine how these people present would pass on what happened today after they went out.


    How will she behave in the future?


    She clenched her hands tightly into fists, and her hatred for Shi Qingluo reached its peak.


    If it wasn''t for this dead girl, how could she be so shameful.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see Madam Tu''s resentment, but it didn''t matter.


    Why should others accept their fate and give the mother and son plots against Mrs. Tu, who wouldn''t use power to oppress others?


    Today''s first goal has been achieved, and Shi Qingluo is in a good mood.


    She then took another jar of wine from the servant''s hand, "In addition to peach wine, I also brewed osmanthus wine, lotus wine, pear wine and chrysanthemum wine."


    "Today, please have a taste or two."


    "After tasting the flower wine, please taste the fruit wine, green plum wine, wine, mulberry wine, pomegranate wine, hawthorn wine and cider."


    "After drinking the fruit wine, let''s go to the main event, Baijiu and Bamboo Leaf Green Wine."


    Shi Qingluo''s remarks made everyone present stunned, how could there be so much wine?


    There are only so many flower wines and fruit wines, what is liquor? Is it the muddy wine they usually drink?


    What is Bamboo Leaf Green Wine? Could it be made from bamboo leaves?


    Then everyone''s previous wine glasses were removed, and Shi Qingluo put people in a new transparent glass and poured osmanthus wine.


    The previous one was quickly taken off and washed, so you can use it in rotation.


    After everyone had tasted both the flower wine and the fruit wine, they all looked at Shi Qingluo, waiting for her to say the highlight.


    I was also shocked by the wine I just drank. Whether it is flower wine or fruit wine, each has its own merits and tastes excellent.


    The people present were all well-headed people in Beicheng, and they had basically drank the flower wine and fruit wine brewed by the Tu family.


    I used to think it was pretty good, but now compared to today, it really feels like Yinghuo dares to compete with Haoyue.


    The flower wine brewed by Mrs. Butcher is the so-called uniqueness of the North City. In front of the flower wine brewed by Shi Qingluo, both in color and taste, it is a big difference, and it is vulnerable.


    In the future, this North City is a must, let''s not mention it, shameful.


    A new batch of maids came up with trays.


    This time the cup is no longer a transparent glass, but a blue and white porcelain wine cup.


    The servant also came up with the wine jar again.


    "This is the baijiu that I made, please taste it first."


    There will be a special person who will pour the wine and deliver it in front of everyone present.


    "This is a strong drink, the taste is more suitable for men, and it is easy to get drunk."


    "The ladies and ladies are more suitable for flower wine and fruit wine. If you don''t like white wine, don''t force yourself."


    She prefers flower wine and fruit wine.


    Now, because there is no distillation technology, the liquor in Daliang is all low-alcohol liquor.


    So the high-grade liquor she brewed has never been drunk by these people.


    Listening to her, everyone else is curious about this liquor.


    After the ?? was served, everyone took a sip from their wine glasses.


    People who don''t like drinking normally, or ladies and gentlemen, just tasted it and their complexion changed.


    There are people who can''t stand the smell of alcohol and hurriedly put the vegetables in their mouths.


    And people who usually like to drink, their eyes will light up after drinking.


    A general couldn''t help but said, "Good wine!"


    An aristocratic patriarch who usually drinks a cup every day said aftertaste: "It''s clean and sweet, soft and mellow, with a long tail, it really is a good wine."


    King Jin also likes to drink, especially when the weather is cold, he will let the maid drink hot wine almost every day.


    In addition, he is still a martial arts practitioner. Now, drinking this white wine, he immediately fell in love with it.


    He said, "This liquor is strong enough."


    The martial arts practitioners present, including Xiao Yuanshi, all felt the same way.


    The flower wine and fruit wine just now was almost like drinking and playing to them.


    But this baijiu is different, it''s really strong to drink.


    I spent the day shopping outside with my family, and then I came back to write a chapter. The remaining two chapters are around 19:30. I feel very busy during the New Year~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： good face

    Chapter 589


    After drinking baijiu, everyone has more expectations for Zhuye Qingjiu. (ps: The green plum wine in the previous chapter was changed to bamboo leaf green, I made a mistake before)


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is the bamboo leaf green wine also this kind of liquor?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "It''s useful to be brewed with baijiu, but the alcohol content is lower than the previous baijiu, higher than the flower wine and fruit wine, and it won''t taste as strong as baijiu."


    Zhuyeqing is a moderate wine, which is more suitable for literati to drink. ¡¤


    Someone else asked curiously: "Zhuyeqing heard the name, is it brewed with bamboo leaves?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "It is accompanied by tender bamboo leaves, but it is not brewed from bamboo leaves, but is brewed with some medicinal materials."


    "Not only does it taste more refreshing, but drinking it properly has the effects of reconciling the internal organs, soothing qi and nourishing blood."


    At this time, a new batch of servants and maids came over with wine jars and wine glasses.


    "Everyone will know after tasting it."


    This time, it is still a blue and white porcelain wine glass, one per person. . .


    When you get it in your hands, you can see that the wine in the glass is golden yellow with green, pure and transparent, without the slightest impurities and turbidity.


    A faint aroma of wine lingers on the nose.


    Everyone took a sip.


    A civil servant was amazed by the taste of this wine, "The aroma is sweet, soft and refreshing, good wine!"


    An aristocratic family owner also smiled and said, "It''s soft and mellow, this is the best wine I''ve ever had."


    Zhuyeqing has a higher audience than baijiu, more people like it, and even some ladies praise it.


    Mrs. Butcher was expressionless and silent, but she tasted all the wines handed by the maid.


    At first, she hoped that the wine in the back would not taste good, but after tasting it, the look in her eyes became more and more numb.


    Especially after the last two wines came out, she felt very uncomfortable.


    She knew that not only did she lose, but the Tu family also lost.


    The head of the Tu family drank white wine and bamboo leaves, and was shocked.


    Although he doesn''t care about the family''s winemaking industry, he still knows how to make wine, and he drinks a glass of his own wine every day.


    So he couldn''t figure out why the wine brewed by Shi Qingluo was so clear, without the slightest impurities and turbidity.


    And their home-brewed tribute wines are cloudy, and the taste is much worse.


    If Shiqing fell behind and the winery sold all these wines, would anyone still buy their wines?


    This kind of wine, I am afraid that everyone here can pick out what they like.


    Just thinking about it, someone couldn''t wait to look at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Can you have a few more cups of Zhu Yeqing, the county master?"


    "That''s right, let''s have some liquor too, how can a glass be enough."


    "Some flower wine too."


    "I prefer fruit wine, the green plum wine is so good, I''ll have more."


    Everyone asked to add wine.


    Shi Qingluo smiled apologetically, "I''m so sorry, I''m just brewing these wines for fun, I was only going to drink them at home or entertain guests."


    Everyone: "..." It''s so good to brew it, it really hits the butcher''s face!


    Shi Qingluo smiled again and said, "But who knew that when I went to the Tu family''s flower viewing banquet that day, Mrs. Tu and the others insisted on tasting the wine I brewed, and I could not refuse."


    "Fang Zhijun of Fang''s family is also a classmate and friend of my husband. I couldn''t bear to see such a family of brewers lose like this, so I thought of buying a winery and a wine shop, and selling them with Fangzi. The people of the Fang family There is no need to leave Beicheng anymore.¡±


    "By the way, I would also like to thank Mrs. Tu and the Fourth Young Master for their kindness. For sending so many beauties to my husband, I can only give back the wine."


    Mrs. Tu and Fourth Young Master Tu: "..."


    Dare Shi Qingluo to open a wine shop, or is it because of them?


    This will make Mrs. Tu regretful, knowing that she would not show off the apricot wine she brewed at the banquet that day.


    Originally just wanted to make Shi Qing embarrassed and let the other party have a little more insight.


    Who knew that it was herself who made the fool.


    Tu Lihuan regretted it, he shouldn''t listen to his mother''s words and find a beautiful woman to send it to Xiao Hanzheng.


    This Shi Qingluo is a jealous woman, not only can''t tolerate Xiao Zhifu''s concubines, but also has a very small mind.


    Because of this, she actually hated them.


    From just now until now, there has been a clear run on them.


    The key is that they haven''t been able to refute it. After all, the wine is not as good as hers, and it is a fact that it is sent to women.


    This made Tu Lihuan feel frustrated for the first time, how could this happen?


    I don¡¯t know how the people in Beicheng will laugh at their mother and son after today.


    Of course, the hatred for Shi Qingluo is also stronger.


    He lowered his head to hide the ruthlessness in his eyes, he must get Xiao Baili, and sometimes Qingluo will cry in the future.


    Shi Qingluo waited for everyone to digest the reason why she opened a wine shop.


    She continued: "So the amount of each type of wine brewed is not large. Today is just for everyone to taste, and I really can''t make it any more."


    That''s why she didn''t put the wine out like other drinks before and let everyone drink it at will.


    Wine is still there, but it has to be sold in the winery.


    After the advertisement is finished, of course, hunger marketing is necessary, and the appetite of these people will be sated first.


    Sure enough, everyone was disappointed when they heard it was gone.


    A general who liked the spirit of baijiu asked: "Can I buy it? I want to buy a few jars of baijiu."


    Shi Qingluo smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s not for sale now."


    then changed the conversation: "But when my Nanxi Winery opens, these wines will be displayed for sale."


    "Just a limited number, first come first served."


    This also brightens the eyes of disappointed people.


    Gearing up one by one, when the Nanxi Winery opens, let the family servants and guards line up to grab it.


    The ladies also wanted to let the maids and servants at home line up to grab the flower wine and fruit wine, which is really delicious.


    Suddenly, a child of an aristocratic family who had been eating raised his head and asked, "Master, will this buffet still exist in the future?"


    is simply delicious, and he likes the way he takes it himself.


    This person''s words also touched the hearts of everyone.


    "That''s right, will there be more after this buffet for the princess?"


    Shi Qingluo pretended to be embarrassed, "This was originally hosted by me to entertain everyone."


    The family child who first spoke said: "If you open a restaurant, I can eat this buffet every day."


    "Yes, Lord, open another restaurant."


    "I heard that the county master has a lot of recipes in his hands. Today, he tasted it and was shocked. The county master opened a restaurant."


    "I also support the county owner to open a restaurant, and we will definitely come to support at that time."


    So many delicious dishes, they will regret if they can''t eat them in the future.


    Seeing that everyone came forward to let her open a restaurant.


    Shi Qingluo seemed to ponder for a while, and said reluctantly: "It''s fine to open a restaurant. In the future, we will hold a buffet at this restaurant every 15th day of the new year and festivals."


    "At that time, the fee will be charged per head, and the reserved quota will be given three days in advance."


    Although I can''t eat this buffet every day, Shi Qingluo''s words made everyone happy.


    The 15th day of the first lunar month and festivals are also good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： acid is useless

    Chapter 590 Acid is useless


    Then Shi Qingluo took the initiative to greet the female guests upstairs and downstairs, while Xiao Hanzheng greeted the male guests.


    Xi Rui and others brought their own plates to pick up dishes. It was the first time for them to eat a buffet. In addition to feeling novel and fun, they were also overwhelmed by many dishes they had never eaten before.


    Liang Youxiao ate several plates and stopped to rest.


    He touched his bulging belly and said, "Hey, I really can''t bear to leave you guys!"


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes at him, "You are reluctant to give up this delicious wine and food."


    "By the way, when you go back after a while, remember to bring me some wine back to Xi''s house."


    Such a fine wine, how can you not share it with your family.


    His grandfather and father would definitely like to drink white wine and bamboo leaf green, and his grandmother and mother would definitely like flower wine and fruit wine.


    At that time, his old man can go out and show off again. . .


    After all, they know that Shi Qingluo has a limited number of wines to brew, and a new batch of wine is only brewed. When it is sold to the capital, they don''t know when.


    Liang Youxiao nodded, "No problem, I will also bring some back and drink on the way."


    If it wasn''t for his ambitions, he wouldn''t even want to conquer the sea of ??stars, but wanted to stay here to eat, drink, and play every day.


    Xi Rui asked: "When are you leaving? Is there any news?"


    Liang Youxiao said with a smile: "It''s still a while, the ship hasn''t been built yet, and there''s no news from the capital."


    "And recently, Qingluo taught me overseas languages, as well as some common sense at sea. I need to learn more before I go."


    He really did not expect that Shi Qingluo could speak the language of overseas countries.


    She taught him some common conversations in several languages, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    Such a difficult bird language, she actually learned it.


    There are other western countries on the other side of the sea, they don''t eat with chopsticks but with knives and forks, which is really incomprehensible.


    He is also learning these recently.


    Xi Rui knew that Liang Youxiao followed Shi Qing to go to school and couldn''t understand the bird language. He thought that fortunately he had no ambitions, otherwise he would cry.


    So it''s okay, those who want to cry now are good buddies.


    He raised his hand and patted Liang Youxiao on the shoulder, "Brother, study hard, take care!"


    Liang Youxiao: "..." Why do you think this fellow is gloating.


    Then he stood up, "If you still can''t eat, I''ll go get some more."


    Xi Rui felt that he couldn''t hold it, "I feel like I can''t hold it anymore, you still have to eat."


    Liang Youxiao shrugged, "I''m eating one less meal now, of course I want to eat more."


    "Now that master is grilling shrimp, I''m going to eat a few skewers."


    Xi Rui couldn''t help standing up when he heard it, "Then I''ll eat a few more skewers."


    There were many people who thought so, so when they left, everyone except the Tu family was exhausted.


    Even King Jin felt that he had eaten too much and was uncomfortable.


    But there are so many dishes, it¡¯s a pity not to try them all.


    Shi Qingluo is really a golden baby, and he can make such a big fight at any banquet.


    He didn''t have to think about it to know that business would not be bad for this buffet or her winery in the future.


    Not to mention other people, even he wants to eat this buffet again.


    He also remembered Baijiu and Zhuyeqing, there are two fruit wines he likes too.


    So before leaving, he walked in front of Shi Qingluo.


    couldn''t hold back his mouth: "Fubao County Master, can you bring back a few jars of your wine to this king?"


    Still need to use King Jin, so Shi Qingluo didn''t refuse, "I have prepared a jar of every kind of wine for the king."


    "After a while, the lord can have someone come and move it out."


    Sure enough, Liang Yujun felt relieved when he heard this, and the smile on his face deepened, "Then the king is welcome."


    At this moment, Liang Yulin just came over, "It''s shameless."


    Liang Yujun: "..." Will you speak?


    His smile subsided, "Brother Huang, it''s just a few jars of wine given to me by the Fubao County Lord, why are you shameless?"


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "This wine is very expensive. You not only eat it for free, but also want to take it for free. Isn''t this shameless?"


    Liang Yujun: "..." What does it mean to eat for nothing, it''s so ugly to say.


    In the entire northern Xinjiang, I don''t know how many people want to take the initiative to give him something, and he doesn''t bother to look at it.


    Can be so ridiculed by the nasty **** brother, he can''t take it for free, "Of course I want to give money."


    He added, "I''m planning to have someone send it to the Xiao family later."


    Liang Yulin nodded, "It''s almost the same."


    Liang Yujun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood: "..." What''s your business!


    He smiled and said: "You haven''t even married someone''s wife, so you''ve started to be the master of the house?"


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Of course I can''t let my daughter-in-law suffer, do you have any opinion?"


    "I know you envy and **** me off. You have such a powerful and capable daughter-in-law, but if you have any opinions, just hold it back for me."


    Liang Yujun: "..." He wanted to swear, but he was envious and jealous.


    Well, he is actually a little jealous and sour now, how could he let this **** get the daughter-in-law of such a golden doll as Shi Qingluo.


    I had known that he also went to propose a marriage to the Kong family before, and married him back as a concubine.


    This **** brother has more hearts than sieves since he was a child. No wonder he will marry a woman who has a child and divorced him.


    Liang Yulin knew this imperial brother very well, and he knew what the other party was thinking by looking at the other party''s eyes.


    He hooked his lips and smiled: "Brother Huang, don''t treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "It''s no use being sour, this is my daughter-in-law."


    Liang Yujun: "..." He really doesn''t want to see this annoying **** again.


    Just then Xiao Yuanshi stood up from the corner table and wanted to go downstairs and leave.


    Liang Yujun stopped him, "Deputy Governor Xiao stay."


    Xiao Yuanshi always felt that there was nothing good, but when King Jin called him, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear it.


    can only bite the bullet and walk over, "What are your orders from the lord?"


    Liang Yujun pointed at his **** brother, "He''s going to rob your son and daughter-in-law, what do you think?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." King Jin is not a thing, really, no pot can''t be opened and lifted.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Liang Yulin spoke first, "What does it mean to rob his son and daughter-in-law, brother Huang, I know you are not good at writing, but I didn''t expect you to even speak."


    Liang Yujun: "..."


    Then Liang Yulin looked at Xiao Yuanshi with disgust, and said disdainfully, "My eldest son and Deputy Governor Xiao broke off a long time ago, what kind of robbery is this?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He knew there was nothing good about coming here.


    However, I was really upset at this meeting, so I couldn''t help but ask: "King Yi, you haven''t married anyone yet, so where did you get your eldest son?"


    then deliberately said: "And even if Xiao Hanzheng broke up with me, his surname is Xiao."


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "Yuelan and I have an imperial decree for marriage, which means we are a family. Han Zheng is naturally my eldest son."


    "You don''t need acid either, because acid doesn''t work either."


    "When I marry Yuelan, Han Zheng and the three brothers and sisters may not have their surnames Xiao or not."


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a half-smile but not a smile, "But Deputy Governor Xiao, you are a person who will never give birth to a child again. I am afraid that you will be completely cut off from your children."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." King Yi and that bad daughter-in-law are just as nasty as they are.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： He also became a big joke

    Chapter 591 He also became a big joke


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed when he heard King Yi''s words, and it was still ugly.


    He couldn''t hold back and said, "Your Highness, your words are too damaging."


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "Is there? Why don''t I think so."


    He shrugged again, "I''ll tell the truth anyway, if you don''t like listening to it, forget it."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Who likes to hear this kind of truth!


    He suppressed his anger and said, "Even if Kong Yuelan marries you, their three siblings are also surnamed Xiao."


    Ever since Ge Chun was prescribed medicine so that he could no longer have children, he has often comforted himself.


    Although he broke up with his brother Xiao Hanzheng, the two are still surnamed Xiao, and their blood connection is still his son.


    The child born by the two is also surnamed Xiao. Whether the two brothers admit it or not, it is not his grandson. . .


    So I thought about it, but what if I can''t have a son again?


    Anyway, he has two sons and grandsons in the future.


    Liang Yulin couldn''t see what Xiao Yuanshi meant.


    He turned around and shouted to Xiao Hanzheng who was not far away: "Zheng''er, come over here."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." King Yi really didn''t consider himself an outsider anymore, and actually called him Zhenger in public.


    But he still gave face and walked over with Shi Qingluo.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo coming over, Xiao Yuanshi had the urge to leave quickly.


    He didn''t want to talk to this bad daughter-in-law at all.


    But it¡¯s not easy to go, so I can only bite the bullet and stay.


    I don''t know why King Yi called Xiao Hanzheng over.


    Xiao Hanzheng just came over when Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Deputy Governor Xiao will not be able to have children in the future, but he still thinks that you have something to do with him. The children you have are his descendants. After all, your surname is Xiao."


    "I just wanted to ask, after I and your mother get married, will the three of you brother and sister be willing to change their surnames to mine?"


    "Our Liang family welcomes you very much. I have spoken to the emperor and the Liang family''s patriarch and elders about this before."


    "None of them object to your changing your surname."


    He always knew that the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters didn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Yuanshi at all.


    He may not be able to have any more children of his own, so I still hope that the three brothers and sisters will follow his surname.


    Of course, if he accidentally has a child of his own, he will treat the three siblings as his own.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was even more ugly. Although he thought so, he felt a little embarrassed when King Yi explained his thoughts.


    In particular, King Yi actually encouraged the two brothers Xiao Hanzheng to change their surnames, which was too much.


    He said with a sullen face: "King Yi, your Liang family is not short of people, why do you deliberately make trouble with me like this?"


    Then he said meaningfully to Xiao Hanzheng: "Don''t listen to other people''s instigation, how can you change your surname from birth."


    Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t thought about changing his surname before, so it was actually quite unexpected to hear King Yi mention this.


    He really didn''t expect King Yi to do this for his mother and them.


    If it was just an ordinary family, it would not be too difficult for a stepson to enter the genealogy.


    King Keyi is a royal family, and it is very difficult to get the family tree of the royal family.


    But King Yi had already done this when he went to ask for the imperial edict of marriage, which made Xiao Hanzheng feel a little warm.


    also took a new look at the future stepfather.


    My father used to just want to distance himself from them, and he disliked them as a burden and a bad past.


    The stepfather showed by his actions that he should treat them as his own.


    This difference is really big and ironic.


    So Xiao Yuanshi, his own father, still had the face to ask them not to change their surnames, thinking that their children were his descendants.


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi indifferently and said, "We have all cut off our relationship with Deputy Governor Xiao. Whether we change our surname or not has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned and couldn''t help but emphasize: "Even if you break up, your surname is Xiao."


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips and smiled, "Then it''s not Xiao anymore."


    "It''s good for us to change our surname with our stepfather."


    "Or we could actually take our mother''s surname."


    He also said meaningfully: "As long as you can completely cut off your descendants, our brothers will be very happy."


    divorced, still thinking that their descendant is his grandson, the scumbag really dares to think.


    Since this is the case, then the mind of the scumbag will be completely broken.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face changed again when he heard this, his face was ashen with anger, "You wicked son, you have to follow outsiders and fight against me to be happy, right?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a look of disgust, "Deputy Governor Xiao, why is your face so big."


    "My lord will be my new father-in-law in the future, and we are a family. How can you be an outsider?"


    "Instead, it''s your ex-father-in-law, who has been divorced a long time ago, who can''t always see his identity and position, which is very sad."


    She also showed a look of consolation, "Actually, it''s nothing to cut off your children and grandchildren. After all, you have done so many immoral things, and if you have children and grandchildren in the future, they will be implicated, so you should feel lucky."


    "Whether my husband''s surname is to be changed to Liang or Kong, it is imperative to do so. If you think carefully, it should be completely eliminated."


    He also thinks it is good to change the surname, and let the former father-in-law completely cut off his children and grandchildren, so as not to always think that Xiao Xianggong and Erlang are still his sons, and his grandson will also be named Xiao in the future.


    Xiao Yuanshi trembled with anger, raised his hand and pointed at Shi Qingluo, "You, you!"


    This is also a wicked obstacle, how can anyone say that the husband and father are like that.


    There is also Xiao Hanzheng, who changed his surname in order to completely cut off his children and grandchildren.


    Shi Qingluo raised his hand and patted Xiao Yuanshi''s hand pointing at him, "Deputy Governor Xiao, I hate when others point at me."


    "Don''t forget, I am now the Lord of Yipin County. Your behavior is the following."


    Xiao Yuanshi could not wait to strangle this bad daughter-in-law directly.


    His eldest son used to be a gentle and jade-like person, and his ex-wife was gentle and virtuous, his daughter was well-behaved, and his younger son was sensible and obedient.


    But everything has changed now, and it was brought down by this time.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Fubao County Master is so majestic!"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "That''s right, the emperor appointed me as a county master of the first grade, and of course I can''t lose his face."


    "If you are not convinced, go to the capital and sue me!"


    Then she shrugged, "If you can''t sue, then hold on."


    I''m mad at you!


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi was angry again.


    But now he is really down on Shi Qing.


    I felt that many people around pretended to be leaving, and walked slowly towards this side, just to listen to them, and cast all kinds of play-watching eyes at him.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely ashamed. After today, the noble families in Beicheng would know that he would never have children again.


    He said to Liang Yujun with a cold face: "My lord, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    I really don''t want to be left to be embarrassed by King Yi and his bad daughter-in-law.


    He shouldn''t have come today.


    Now following the Tu family, he has also become a big joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： These two are not good

    Chapter 592 These two are really not good things


    Liang Yujun did not expect that his **** brother would actually encourage the brothers and sisters Xiao Hanzheng to change their surnames.


    I also negotiated with the old guys from the clan.


    Those old guys are all stubborn, and they don''t know how this guy did it.


    I didn''t even think that Xiao Hanzheng would rather change his surname in order to make Xiao Yuanshi stop thinking so carefully, even if he didn''t match their surname Liang, he would be willing to change his surname to Kong.


    Shi Qingluo was even more venomous and almost killed Xiao Yuanshi.


    He will look at Xiao Yuanshi with a bit of sympathy, this guy is too miserable.


    To push away such a capable son and daughter-in-law for the sake of a woman who can''t make it to the table, is to pick up sesame seeds and throw away the watermelon.


    He looked at Xiao Yuanshi sympathetically, "It''s alright, you can go..."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." King Jin is not a thing, if this guy hadn''t let him come, how could he have been run and humiliated, and he actually sympathized with him.


    He really couldn''t be more friendly, raised his hand and clasped his fist, "Farewell!"


    Then turn around and walk away.


    Shi Qingluo watched the scumbag leave like this, and provoked Jin Wangming: "My lord, it seems that Deputy Governor Xiao did not take you seriously, but he left with his sleeves. This is because of you. "


    Xiao Yuanshi, who was about to go downstairs, almost stumbled and fell downstairs when he heard this.


    couldn''t help turning his head to look at Shi Qingluo angrily, "Fubao County Master, don''t go too far."


    He hadn''t even left yet, so she provoked him.


    This bad daughter-in-law is really not a good thing.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "I''m going too far, what do you want?"


    Xiao Yuanshi choked, "I''ll see how long you can be arrogant."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "Anyway, he must outlive you."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This dead girl actually cursed him.


    Liang Yujun did not expect that Shi Qingluo would put eye drops in front of him so badly, this was deliberately angry with Xiao Yuanshi.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi half-dead with anger, but taking her helpless appearance, he was also quite speechless.


    He will use Xiao Yuanshi in the future, so he doesn''t want the other party to have more grievances against him.


    So he let Xiao Yuanshi down the steps, "If Deputy Governor Xiao still has something to do, let''s do it first."


    Xiao Yuanshi also regretted turning his head just now, making him unable to get off the stage.


    Now listening to King Jin say this, he smiled reluctantly, "Then I''ll leave!"


    There was no further delay this time, as if a ghost was chasing him, he walked downstairs quickly.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the scumbag and fled, and pouted, "It''s just the same for Deputy Governor Xiao."


    Liang Yulin smiled, "This kind of thing that can''t be on the table, you don''t need to pay attention in the future."


    Then he looked at Liang Yujun and said with a half-smiling smile, "Brother Huang, your people drugged Deputy Governor Xiao and made him cut off his sons and grandsons, and now we call him over to be run by us."


    "You don''t have a grudge against him, do you? Or are you helping us on purpose?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at King Jin with a smile and said, "Your Highness, you are really a good person."


    Liang Yujun: "..." A good man is a fart.


    These two are really not good things, they are too bad.


    He said to Liang Yulin with a sullen face: "Brother Huang, when did I ask for the medicine to be given to Deputy Governor Xiao to make him die?"


    "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    This **** is too outrageous to say such a thing in public.


    When ?? reached Xiao Yuanshi''s ears, it was another account.


    Although Xiao Yuanshi knew that Ge Chunru''s medicine was given by his son''s subordinates, he deliberately pretended not to know.


    This **** also pointed it out on purpose, just wanted to play alienation.


    Liang Yulin shrugged, "Whether it''s down or not, Brother Huang knows in his heart, and I believe Deputy Governor Xiao himself also knows."


    Liang Yujun choked and didn''t want to talk to this person anymore, "I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Liang Yulin made a gesture of invitation, "Brother Huang, please walk slowly."


    Liang Yujun left with someone, and when he was about to go downstairs, Liang Yulin said, "Brother Huang, remember to have someone send the wine money to Xiao''s residence, so don''t betray your bill."


    Liang Yujun also almost stumbled, turned his head and said with a sullen face: "The king still has this amount of money."


    Liang Yulin smiled, "Of course I know that the emperor is not short of money, I just remind you."


    Liang Yujun gritted his teeth and said, "Then I really thank you so much."


    Liang Yulin still smiled, "My brother, don''t be so polite!"


    Liang Yujun: "..." is thicker than skin, this **** dares to be the second among their brothers, but no one dares to be the first.


    He no longer sympathized with Xiao Yuanshi, but suddenly felt empathy.


    Then he threw his sleeves and left without hesitation.


    Other people were shocked after watching the play, but they didn''t expect Shi Qingluo''s attitude towards King Jin to be so casual.


    For the former deputy governor of the father-in-law, Xiao, he was even more arrogant and wantonly, and directly ran on it, and his popularity was gone.


    Then followed King Yi to run against King Jin. Only Shi Qingluo dared to do this kind of thing. The key is that King Jin has not been punished by his anger, which is rare.


    Everyone once again gave birth to a feeling that Shi Qingluo is not easy to mess with.


    After you go back, you can tell your wife and the children in the family, don''t take the initiative to provoke Shi Qingluo.


    Then there were people who wanted to get closer to Shi Qingluo, and they came forward to ask her about Chili.


    Shi Qingluo said that he would sell chili peppers and chili seeds separately in the future, and these people left happily.


    Today, everyone not only ate so many delicious food that they have never seen before, but also tasted so many kinds of wine. The key is to watch the play several times in succession. It is really right.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuanshi rode a horse back to the house, his face was ugly and scary.


    I still recalled the previous run on by King Yi and his bad daughter-in-law, when he was not paying attention, and the horse he was riding almost stepped on a woman who suddenly fell.


    He regained his senses and immediately pulled the horse, which prevented the opponent from being trampled.


    Then he got off his horse, walked over and asked the young woman who was lying on the ground with her head bowed, "Girl, are you alright?"


    Ge Chunyi heard that today the heads and young masters of large and large families in the entire Beicheng would come to this street for a banquet, so she ran out with the maids.


    I wondered if I could meet a few useful people.


    Just never found a chance, and then saw Xiao Yuanshi riding over with a bad face.


    She remembered the previous plan, so when the horse was about to approach, she deliberately fell to the ground.


    With Xiao Yuanshi''s skill, he would definitely not let the horse step on her.


    Sure enough, as she expected.


    So as if frightened, Lihua raised her head with tears in her eyes, "I''m fine."


    Then there was a look of surprise on his face, "Brother-in-law, why are you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Ge Chunyi''s surprised expression, but he didn''t believe it was a coincidence.


    He sneered in his heart, this woman didn''t know what else to do.


    He said lightly: "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "If you''re all right, get up." Don''t get in his way.


    Ge Chunyi scolded inwardly, Xiao Yuanshi became less and less aware of pity for fragrance and jade.


    She nodded, "Okay."


    Then he stood up, his face suddenly showed a look of pain, and the whole person fell towards Xiao Yuanshi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Just waiting to see their good show

    Chapter 593 Just waiting to see their good show


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly supported the person.


    Before she could speak, she saw Ge Chunyi looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    She also said in a coquettish voice, "My foot is here, it hurts."


    looked at him cautiously again, "Can you take me to the hospital?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." As expected of Ge Chunru''s younger sister, this method is exactly the same.


    At the beginning, Ge Chunru also collapsed in his arms with his leg cramped.


    If he can''t see Ge Chunyi''s purpose, he is a fool.


    If it was changed to usual, he would definitely push people away and leave indifferently.


    But at this moment, I couldn''t help but think of the fact that King Yi satirized him before that he wanted to cut off his descendants. . .


    ''s hatred for Ge Chunru also reached its peak.


    The way he looked at Ge Chunyi suddenly changed.


    Okay, since this woman took the initiative to send it to the door, he will give Ge Chunru a big gift.


    The woman told him to cut off his children, so he let her see her sister''s true face, and then he was in pain.


    Therefore, he originally wanted to push the person out, but instead he put his arms around Ge Chunyi, and his voice was as gentle as possible, "There is a doctor in my house, I''ll take you back and let him see it for you."


    Ge Chunyi blushed, "Then I will trouble my brother-in-law."


    Although I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yuanshi to be hooked so quickly, it¡¯s a good thing to be able to go so smoothly.


    Does ?? mean that Xiao Yuanshi was interested in her before?


    Then Xiao Yuanshi was too lazy to avoid it, he carried Ge Chunyi onto the horse and went back to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion together.


    Ge Chunyi''s foot sprained a bit, but it wasn''t serious.


    The doctor prescribed the rubbing medicine, Xiao Yuanshi instructed the maid to rub it for her, and then she could walk on the ground.


    Then Xiao Yuanshi let the maid and the servant go down.


    Ge Chunyi looked at Xiao Yuanshi with a hook, "Thank you brother-in-law today."


    Xiao Yuanshi now feels very uncomfortable when he hears this brother-in-law, and really doesn''t want to have any relationship with Ge Chun anymore.


    "I have nothing to do with your sister, please don''t call me brother-in-law again."


    Ge Chunyi looked at him pitifully, "Then what do I call you? Brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." You are so cheap.


    A smile appeared on his face, but there was not much warmth in his eyes, "Alright."


    Then stood up, "I''ll take you back."


    Ge Chunyi nodded, "Okay!"


    also stood up, and then accidentally fell into Xiao Yuanshi''s arms again.


    stretched his arms around his neck, "Brother Xiao, my feet are still hurting."


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little disgusted, but he endured it and said, "Then let me help you take a look."


    Then he hugged the person directly.


    When Ge Chunyi left, it was already evening.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t send it personally, he just asked Ge Chunyi to be sent back.


    After ?? and the others left, Xiao Yuanshi''s face became even colder.


    If Brother Xiao Hanzheng really changed his name, then he would be absolutely dead.


    Although his mother always wanted him to adopt a nephew, he refused.


    After all, that is also an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    Even if Xiao Hanzheng''s brothers are in trouble again, they are still his own blood. As long as the surname is Xiao, he also thinks that their descendants are also his.


    is now broken by King Yi.


    As a result, all grievances and hatreds were transferred to Ge Chunru, the vicious woman who poisoned him and made him extinct.


    After all, he can''t take revenge on King Yi and Shi Qingluo now, but it is easy to clean up the Ge family sisters.


    He was having a hard time, and he wouldn''t let Ge Chunru have a good time.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng received news from the Deputy Governor.


    He seemed a little surprised, and then he felt reasonable.


    "Ge Chunyi and Scum Daddy successfully hooked up. Ge Chunru went to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion and stayed in the yard where Scum Daddy lived before leaving until evening."


    Shi Qingluo was looking at the ledger, and after hearing what he said, he raised his head, "So soon?"


    She said speechlessly: "Scum dad is too picky."


    Ge Chunyi is not a thing, but he really started on Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Scum dad was run off by you and King Yi. King Yi said that he would cut off his sons and grandchildren, and I decisively said that he would change his surname, so he was not easily stimulated."


    "He can''t do anything to us now, so according to his temperament, he will definitely transfer all his anger and resentment to Ge Chunru, the culprit."


    "He knew how to make Ge Chun feel pain, so when Ge Chunyi came to the door, he would just do it."


    His eyes were full of sarcasm, "Ge Chunyi wants to be a mantis, but the scumbag is a oriole."


    Shi Qing said: "Ge Chunyi is really a fool. Although Ge Chunru is ruthless and cruel, and has done so many bad things, she really pays and treats her sister sincerely."


    "But she doesn''t shy away from elder sister Ge Chunru at all."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "She only has interests in her eyes, not family at all."


    "Especially standing at a high place, it is even more unacceptable to fall into the quagmire. As long as you can turn over, you will naturally use any means."


    Ge Chunyi has always been very ambitious and yearns for power. As long as she can climb up, sacrifice a sister is nothing.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Poor people must have something to hate. I really can''t feel sympathy for Ge Chunru."


    "And I also want to see the good show of scum dad and sister Ge Chunru."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "Then let''s wait and see their good show."


    This time, he doesn''t need to shoot.


    Then Nanxi Winery also caught fire in the entire North City.


    Those who went to the banquet, after returning, praised the buffet and the wine brewed by Shi Qingluo.


    Everyone has heard that there are not only hundreds of different dishes on the buffet, but also canned food shipped from the south, and you can eat them as you like.


    Liang Youxiao had shipped several batches of canned food to Beicheng for sale before. Although the cost was high, it also sold at super high prices.


    As long as the wealthy family in Beicheng is not short of money, they have bought canned fruit and tried it.


    Like lychees, longan and canned yellow peach, ladies love to eat.


    It¡¯s a pity that the number is limited, and you can¡¯t buy it with money after you taste it.


    People who are reluctant to buy canned food, or who haven''t bought it, have always remembered the taste of canned fruit when they heard these people describe it.


    So I never thought that Shi Qingluo would let everyone eat these expensive and rare canned fruits.


    Roast duck is also a must, as well as egg tarts, cakes, various spicy and spicy dishes, and so many delicious wines with good quality and taste, which soon spread in Beicheng.


    Those who didn''t go to the banquet were so envious that their eyes were red.


    They also really want to see what kind of buffet, try hundreds of dishes, and let go of canned fruits.


    Then I heard that in the future, on the 15th day of every lunar month and on festivals, Fubao County Master will hold a buffet at Nanxi Wine Shop, charge per person, first come, first order.


    So everyone is eager to move, and can''t wait to get to the first day of next month as soon as possible.


    Of course, as Nanxi Winery became popular in Beicheng overnight, the Tu family''s reputation also stinks a lot.


    The flower wine brewed by Mrs. Butcher is a must in Beicheng, and it is even used to ridicule behind the scenes.


    And the wine of the Tu family was also compared.


    Let more people want to taste the wine brewed by Nanxi Distillery, how delicious it is.


    Even Ge Guo''s spies were concerned about Baijiu after hearing about it.


    I thought about waiting for the Nanxi Winery to open, so I went to buy a few jars to try.


    Mrs. Tu abused herself and asked people to inquire about the rumors outside, and when the maid came back to report, after many people outside ridiculed her, she fell ill with anger.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Team up to dig a pit

    Chapter 594 Digging the pit together


    A few days later, King Yi took Shi Qing and a few people to the casino opened by King Jin''s son to redeem the winnings.


    This is a casino opened by the fourth son of King Jin, and I am also a master who likes to eat, drink, and have fun.


    Seeing that so many people have made a lot of money, Shiqing won, and the odds are still so high, it hurts that he has to lose millions of taels.


    He had the urge to default on his debts.


    But before it was implemented, I heard the report in person that King Yi and Fubao County Master came.


    Liang Mingwen could only bite the bullet and go downstairs to greet him.


    Seeing the handsome and refined King Yi, he thought to himself that this image is really hard to relate to the black-hearted, shameless and shameless that his father said.


    However, the father and the king repeatedly emphasized in front of them how shameless and troublesome King Yi was, so that they should not provoke them if they encountered them. . .


    So he was vigilant and walked up with a smile.


    He first bowed to King Yi, "I have seen Uncle Huang!"


    Liang Yulin smiled and nodded, "No gift."


    Liang Mingwen greeted the Fifth Prince again, and finally his eyes fell on Shi Qingluo, "Hello, Fubao County Master!"


    He had heard a lot about Shi Qingluo, but it was the first time he saw someone.


    As expected, Shi Qingluo didn''t look like a village woman in appearance, temperament or feeling, but more like a noble girl.


    If it were normal, he would probably appreciate such a woman full of magic.


    But now he really has no intention of appreciating it, because he will be so distressed.


    This casino is not the property of the palace, but his own.


    So because Shi Qing fell, he had to take out one million taels of silver and paste it in.


    At the same time, he also scolded the Tu family again, it was so **** that he also lost money.


    Shi Qingluo smiled at him, "Hello, Fourth Young Master!"


    Liang Yulin walked in with a few people and looked around, "You look pretty good here."


    Liang Mingwen pulled out a smile, "It''s just a small gambling shop, and it shouldn''t be praised by the uncle."


    Liang Yulin saw him like this, and knew that he was distressed for silver.


    But the more distressed King Jin''s son is, the better his mood will be.


    Seeing that there is also an area for playing mahjong and playing cards alone, he smiled and said, "The business is so good, you have to thank my daughter-in-law."


    Liang Mingwen: "..." You are not married yet, where did you get your daughter-in-law?


    He asked knowingly: "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Liang Yulin smiled frankly and said: "Fubao County Master!"


    He and Yuelan were given marriage, and getting married is a sure thing, so it is not wrong to declare that Shi Qingluo is a daughter-in-law.


    Liang inscription: "..."


    Sure enough, as the father said, this uncle is too thick-skinned.


    He asked suspiciously: "Is the business of this casino related to Fubao County Master?"


    He wanted to say that he would have to post a million taels backwards. It would be good not to scold Fubao County Master, and he would like to thank him.


    Liang Yulin said as a matter of course: "My daughter-in-law made the mahjong and playing cards here, shouldn''t you be grateful?"


    Liang inscription: "..."


    If you want to say this, it seems that the Fubao County Master really deserves the credit. After all, the business of mahjong and playing cards in his casino is better than buying the size of the dice.


    In the entire Beicheng, only a few casinos he opened had mahjong and playing cards, which he sent people to learn from the capital.


    Other casinos wanted to follow suit, but they were all cleaned up by him in the name of King Jin Mansion.


    So he owes Shi Qingluo, that''s why he has to post so much?


    But still very distressed!


    But King Yi said so, and he had to express it.


    So he said to Shi Qing: "Thank you Fubao County Master."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "You have to thank people, but you can''t just talk about it."


    The future father-in-law has already set up the steps, and of course she will follow the other party to pit King Jin''s son.


    Liang Inscription: "..." This is the first time I have seen such a person who climbs along a pole.


    It''s no wonder that being able to become a family with the uncle is so shameless.


    If it was someone else who dared to dig a hole for him like this, he would have slapped his face and told him to get out of the way.


    But the target is the uncle, who is even afraid of his own father, and the Fubao County Lord who wants to win over, so he can''t do it.


    He asked: "Then how does the Fubao County Master want me to thank you?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "My husband is going to set up a craftsman academy in Beicheng, but there is a lack of a larger area."


    "I heard that Fourth Young Master has the habit of buying land to enclose land, so why don''t you do a good deed and give up a piece of land?"


    "At that time, we will also announce to the public that the land for the establishment of the college was donated by you. At that time, everyone will thank you, which will be beneficial to the reputation of you and King Jin''s Mansion."


    Many craftsmen follow the idea that the apprentice of the church will starve the master to death, so the craftsmanship is hardly taught to foreigners.


    also caused a real shortage of craftsmen now.


    Shi Qingluo felt that if you want to develop and improve the current level of productivity, you have to let a hundred flowers bloom.


    Establish a specialized artisan college, recruit students for selective training, and then send them to specialized industries after graduation.


    can not only solve the shortage of talents in this area, but also continuously tap technical talents.


    The ancients were so smart that after systematic study, she believed that any steam engine could be invented.


    She doesn''t want to use ready-made things for everything, such as steam engines and gunpowder applied to weapons, etc. What she wants to do is to guide people in this era to explore new knowledge and then create.


    It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. She agrees very much with this point.


    There may be many unexpected gains. If we can pass on this way, our technology may still lead the world in a hundred years.


    This way it feels more interesting and meaningful.


    But now the government office in Beicheng does not have that much money, and there is no land to build a college.


    They didn''t want to go directly to King Jin and let the other party build it.


    In this case, it may be subject to King Jin in the future, making the academy the back garden of King Jin''s mansion.


    Their plan, King Yi knew.


    So today, I brought her to collect the bills, and at the same time, I took care of King Jin''s son.


    After all, in this case, they don''t have to owe King Jin''s favor, let alone be subject to King Jin''s mansion.


    At the same time, she also understood why King Jin was so afraid of King Yi, this man was too good at tricking people.


    She was still thinking about what method King Yi would use to make inscriptions on the beams reasonably.


    Now that he said to let Liang Mingwen thank her for the mahjong and playing cards she made, I understand.


    No wonder King Yi emphasized that she was his daughter-in-law.


    This entry point is too good, because of identity restrictions, Liang Mingwen had to go down with King Yi, and then it was not far from the set.


    Hearing Shi Qingluo''s words, Liang Mingwen suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He had already reacted, and the two teamed up to dig a hole to make him jump.


    He smiled shyly, looking for an excuse to decline, "I''m afraid this is not very good, I don''t want to rob Xiao Zhifu''s political achievements."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： These two are so cruel

    Chapter 595 These two are too ruthless


    The current land in Beicheng is becoming more and more valuable, and it is necessary to take out a large piece of land that can build an academy, which is similar to cutting the meat of the Liang Inscription.


    Liang Yulin said in a low voice, "You don''t want to pull the prince down and sit in that position yourself?"


    "Among the sons of my imperial brother, you are the most profitable, and you are also smarter and know how to use this to hide your light."


    "With these alone, do you think you can win?"


    "You still lack your reputation. Recently, Liang Mingyu was in charge of road construction, and the reputation of the people in northern Xinjiang is getting better and better."


    He threw down the bait, "If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have a chance in this life."


    Liang Mingwen''s face changed. Unexpectedly, King Yi found that he deliberately used food, drink and fun to cover up his ambitions, and he was secretive.


    He wanted the other brothers to fight first, and he waited to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Of course he wouldn''t admit it, with a helpless smile on his face, "Uncle Huang misunderstood, I just want to be a dude."


    Xi Rui suddenly said: "You don''t look like a dude..."


    Liang Mingwen and Xi Rui knew each other when they were young. Although they hadn''t seen each other for so many years, Xi Rui was the number one gangster in the capital, and he still knew the reputation of the little overlord in the capital.


    He laughed, "Why don''t I look like a dude?"


    Xi Rui patted his chest proudly, "The real dude is like me. I have no ambition and like to have fun."


    He rolled his eyes, "Which real dude would have the energy to manage so many industries and make himself so exhausted, our purpose is to enjoy."


    Liang Inscription: "..." Dangdang was so proud, it was the first time he saw it.


    And he was speechless because it makes sense.


    He is using dandy to cover up his ambitions. While developing in a low-key manner, making money and accumulating is also a bargaining chip for him to compete for the throne of the prince.


    The real dandy likes to eat, drink, and have fun. Because they are afraid of being tired, they naturally don¡¯t run many industries by themselves.


    All of a sudden, he felt so embarrassed.


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "So don''t pretend in front of us."


    Qingluo said that as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed, and he thinks it makes sense.


    Liang Inscription: "..." It''s annoying to speak so straightforwardly.


    No wonder my father has been talking about these annoying people a lot lately.


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "If you have money, what you lack is fame."


    "My daughter-in-law mentioned it, it''s a good thing for you."


    Liang Mingwen: "..." He didn''t believe that these two would be so kind to help him.


    Isn''t that just wanting to empty the gauntlet of the land in his hand.


    But what makes him even more irritable is that he actually moved.


    Liang Mingyu''s reputation among the people has indeed improved a lot recently, and his other brothers are anxious.


    He was not in a hurry on the surface, but also in his heart.


    If Liang Mingyu has earned a good reputation and has been affirmed by his father and king, it will be even more difficult for them to seize the throne of the prince.


    A few brothers, except for one or two who are really unmotivated, who doesn''t want to fight?


    If the father and king succeed in rebelling, then they will be princes in the future, and they will not only fight for the position of the prince, but the position of the prince.


    Such a one-step battle to the sky, even if the battle is broken and bloody, it will not hesitate.


    If the father king is defeated, according to the father king''s wishes, arrangements have been made to retreat to the northern border and separate the northern border from the Daliang to establish himself as the emperor.


    Take a step back and they still have to fight. They are also sons. Why should they give up this northern border to other brothers?


    So what King Yi said actually spoke to his heart.


    When Shi Qingluo saw this, he said with a low laugh, "You can still earn money if you spend it, and you can buy land if you donate it. If you give up your position as a prince, you can only be a real dude for the rest of your life."


    The pit dug by her and King Yi will be useful only if Liang Mingwen''s psychological defense line is broken.


    Liang Mingwen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked her, "You would be so kind and want to help me fight for the throne?"


    The place where they stood, there was no one nearby, and there was still a distance from the people who were playing gambling. If they didn''t speak loudly, others couldn''t hear them, that''s why he asked this question.


    Shi Qingluo said frankly: "Of course I''m not so kind, after all, it''s the first time I see you."


    "I''m just for the land in your hands, and your status as the fourth son of King Jin''s Mansion."


    "When the Craftsman Academy has your name on it, it will be able to borrow the background of your King Jin''s son. Other noble families or officials in Beicheng must be careful if they want to stop and find fault, so we have a win-win situation."


    It can be seen that this Liang Mingwen is not an idiot. It is better to talk to a smart person and put his own benefits on the table.


    Liang Mingwen did not expect Shi Qingluo to be so straightforward.


    also remembered what he had heard recently, "It is said that the Lord of Fubao County is direct and straightforward, and it is true when I see it today."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "When you talk to smart people, why go around in circles, right?"


    Liang Mingwen found that although the Fubao County Master was straightforward, it was not simple.


    He said: "I want to think about it."


    This time, he didn''t say anything about rejection.


    Shi Qingluo nodded in understanding, "It should be."


    Then she changed the subject again: "But if the answer you consider makes me and the lord dissatisfied, then the mahjong and poker in your casino can''t continue to operate."


    "The lord will ask the emperor to grant an imperial decree, whichever casino will use mahjong and playing cards to do business in the future, only with my consent."


    Liang Yulin found out that the eldest daughter-in-law was too dark, and she was completely coercive and enticing. She really deserved to be a member of his family.


    "Yes, if this king asks for it, I believe that the royal brother will not refuse."


    Liang Inscription: "..." What should I do if I want to swear?


    It should be, it should be fart, Shi Qingluo and King Yi are not good things, this is forcing yourself to get on the pirate ship!


    The casino is the biggest source of gold in the future. Mahjong and poker are also the main reasons for attracting gamblers to play. After all, other casinos do not have these two.


    He also believed that the emperor would definitely give King Yi this face.


    Now that his father and king have not rebelled, and the northern border still belongs to the emperor, the imperial decree is naturally valid for his casino.


    If he doesn''t get on the boat, he will cut off the root of his money making. These two are too cruel.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see that Liang Mingyu changed his face, what he was afraid of was that he would not change his face.


    She said with a full smile: "So please ask Fourth Young Master to give us an answer as soon as possible."


    Liang Mingwen could only grit his teeth and say, "I see."


    After digging the hole, Liang Mingwen almost jumped in, and Liang Yulin changed the subject.


    He took out a voucher from a previous bet and handed it over, "Today we came to your casino to exchange money, so hurry up and have someone prepare it."


    He just handed it to Liang Mingwen, and Shi Qingluo then took out his share and handed it over.


    Then there were Xi Rong and the others.


    Liang Mingwen just wanted to cry when he saw the vouchers handed over.


    If it was someone else, he would definitely be able to delay it, and then find a way to erase this account.


    The identities of the people who can come are not simple, and they are also brought by King Yi, who has a headache for his father and the king. In addition, he has just been pitted by King Yi and Shi Qingluo, he will be very jealous.


    He could only take a deep breath, took the voucher and instructed someone to prepare the banknote.


    "Uncle Huang, because I didn''t know you were coming over today, so my people have to take some time to prepare."


    He suggested, "Would you like to go to the backyard and have a cup of tea and sit for a while?"


    Let¡¯s test Xia Yi King and Shi Qingluo by the way.


    Liang Yulin was in a good mood, and he was not embarrassed, "Okay, then let''s have a cup of tea."


    A few people just walked into the backyard when they heard a cry.


    "I really can''t get five thousand taels of silver, how can you let my brother go?"


    Shi Qingluo hasn''t seen anyone yet, but when he hears this voice, he knows who it is.


    I was delayed in cleaning during the day, I was too tired to write, I will have two updates today~~ I won¡¯t be at my home for the New Year tomorrow, I have to go out to buy something in the morning and go out to eat in the afternoon. The time is limited, so there will be two updates tomorrow~ Thank you for the reward and vote dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Arent you a joke yourself?

    Chapter 596 Aren''t you a joke?


    Sure enough, after walking a few more steps, he saw Ge Chunru asking questions to the casino steward with a bad-looking face.


    The steward snorted coldly, "If you don''t have money, then you have to cut off your brother''s hand."


    Although Ge Chunru was angry at her brother who secretly came to the casino and lost five thousand taels, but when she heard that this man was about to break her brother''s hand, she panicked.


    "No, you can''t break my brother''s hand."


    Ge Chunru said with a trembling voice: "You can make conditions. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    She really didn''t have five thousand taels. Before she came, she asked her sister, but she couldn''t come up with it.


    The steward was indifferent, and looked at Ge Chunru with a bit of contempt, "You are no longer the concubine of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, so what''s the use?"


    then said coldly: "There are two options now, either repay the money or chop off your hands."


    They can''t use Ge Chunru at all now, so they just want to collect money. . .


    The Ge family still has a yard and a shop, so if they sell it, they can scrape together to pay off the debt.


    When Ge Chunru heard this, she felt humiliated and her face turned pale.


    But she couldn''t argue. After leaving Xiao Yuanshi, she realized that she was bumping into walls everywhere, and her life became more and more unsatisfactory.


    Seeing that the steward''s attitude was firm, she could only grit her teeth and said, "Then give me some more time, and I will try my best to get together."


    In fact, she was in charge of telling her to steal something from Xiao Yuanshi, and there was nothing she could do.


    Because she can''t enter the gate of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion now.


    But you can''t just watch your brother cut off his hand.


    The steward achieved his goal and smiled, "Okay, I''ll give you three days to raise money, but the interest will double for every extra day."


    They broke Ge Chunyi''s hand and it was useless, of course they wanted money.


    And what he did today was deliberately forcing Ge Chunru and his brother to raise money, so that they could take the bait.


    Ge Chunru was distressed, but to keep his brother''s hand, he could only promise, "Okay, three days in three days."


    The steward then waved his hand, and the two thugs let go of Ge Chunyi''s hand.


    The steward said again: "Take your brother away, if you don''t come to pay the money within three days, then we will have to come to the door in person, and your brother''s hand will never be preserved."


    Ge Chunru stepped forward and helped Ge Chunyi up, "Got it."


    This is not the first time that Ge Chunyi has been arrested, thinking in his heart that his sister will not ignore him anyway, so it doesn''t matter.


    Ge Chunyi was also pulled by Ge Chunru.


    She stood by the side just now and didn''t speak, let alone beg for mercy.


    Now that she sees Ge Chunyi''s appearance, she knows that this kind of person will not change after repeated teachings, and there is no hope of getting better, and she is completely rotten.


    If you want to replace her to deal with it, just cut off your hand.


    Really teach a lesson, this person will not dare to do it again.


    Her sister is so used to this trash brother.


    If you repay the money within three days, you have to add interest. More than 5,000 taels may not be enough even if you sell your house and shop. What should you pay back?


    But anyway, she didn''t need her money, so she chose to sit on the sidelines.


    The three were about to leave, and then they met Shi Qingluo and others who were standing not far away and were about to walk in.


    When Ge Chunru saw Shi Qingluo, her face instantly turned paler.


    This would just want to find a hole to burrow in, it was just too embarrassing.


    Ge Chunyi''s expression also changed, because she saw King Yi and the fourth son of King Jin''s mansion.


    This Fourth Young Master was originally the target she wanted to cling to.


    I feel a little regretful, I shouldn''t have followed.


    even scolded Ge Chunyi secretly, this person dragged down her reputation.


    The steward was stunned when he saw Liang Mingwen, and immediately came up with the thugs to salute, "Master!"


    Liang Mingwen really didn''t know that the steward was doing this kind of thing in the backyard, otherwise it was impossible to suggest King Yi and the others to come and drink tea.


    This would just feel ashamed.


    He frowned, "To deal with these things in the future, just deal with it in the front, don''t bring it to the backyard."


    The last time I brought Ge Chunru to the backyard, it was for the treasure map. Now this woman is worthless, and the steward brings it in again.


    The steward suppressed his panic, restrained his expression, and nodded immediately, "Yes!"


    But Shi Qingluo accidentally saw the panic just now on his face.


    Liang Mingwen didn''t even look at Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters. He turned to King Yi and said, "Uncle Huang, I''m so sorry, I made you laugh."


    Liang Yulin smiled indifferently, "Let''s go, let''s drink tea."


    Liang Mingwen politely made a gesture of invitation, "Uncle, everyone, please!"


    He led a few people straight towards the inside.


    Shi Qingluo also withdrew his gaze that fell on Ge Chunru and followed.


    Zai and Ge Chunru passed away.


    Ge Chunru suddenly looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "Are you watching my joke?"


    Her most abject side was seen by Xiao Hanzheng''s wife, and she would be very uncomfortable.


    Shi Qingluo knew that Ge Chunru was asking himself.


    She looked at her sideways, "Aren''t you a joke yourself?"


    Ge Chunru choked, "You!"


    was at a loss for words, even more embarrassing than before.


    Ge Chunyi was a little broken inside, how could her sister be so brainless.


    Everyone pretended not to see it, and had to send it to the door to find humiliation.


    She looked at the high-spirited Shi Qingluo, jealous and sour in her heart.


    She is about the same age as Shi Qingluo, but she has become like this, falling to the bottom and struggling to climb up again.


    But Shi Qingluo went from being a village woman to not only the wife of the prefect, but also the princess.


    Such a gap is unacceptable in her heart.


    Especially when she was in the Second Prince''s Mansion, she had heard from the side concubine who had never dealt with her that the Second Prince was very interested in Shi Qingluo.


    is also fortunate to say that it is a pity that Shi Qingluo did not enter the Second Prince''s Mansion, otherwise he would be their biggest opponent.


    She was still "favored" by the second prince at that time, so she was very disdainful of this, and regarded it as a joke.


    Now looking at Shi Qingluo, who is beautiful and outstanding in temperament, I don''t know why, but suddenly I believe the other party''s words.


    She couldn''t help but remember that the second prince took her to a restaurant for dinner and met Shi Qingluo and the others.


    Shi Qingluo has been rude to her, the man not only did not help, but also deliberately indulged Shi Qingluo.


    It''s ironic that she didn''t see it clearly at the time, but now she suddenly sees it clearly.


    If there is a chance, she must let Shi Qingluo taste the taste of falling into the quagmire.


    She took the initiative to step forward with a normal expression, took Ge Chunru''s arm, and looked at Shi Qingluo with a weak look.


    "Fubao County Master, my sister has offended just now. She was wrong. I apologize to you on her behalf, and please forgive me!"


    Then he pulled Ge Chunru''s arm, "Sister, let''s go back first."


    Although she hated Shi Qingluo in her heart, she would not be like her sister, stupid enough to confront each other head-on.


    And looking at the appearance of the Fourth Young Master, she was so friendly to Shi Qingluo, she jumped out and got on the bar with Shi Qingluo, wouldn''t that make a bad impression on him.


    She also didn''t want King Yi to resent her.


    It happened that she could use this incident to make King Yi and the Fourth Young Master change their views on herself, and found that she was a well-informed woman.


    Ge Chunru was pulled by his sister, and he realized that he was too impulsive just now.


    Because Shi Qingluo saw her embarrassment, she felt embarrassed and couldn''t help asking.


    She gave Shi Qingluo a deep look, and then nodded to Ge Chunyi, "Okay, let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： These two are not ordinary black

    Chapter 597 These two are not ordinary black people


    Shi Qingluo saw through Ge Chunyi at a glance, she was indeed a white-eyed wolf.


    If Ge Chunyi jumped out and confronted her, it would be a little more human.


    But not only pulled Ge Chunru to back down, but also apologized with a soft and knowledgeable appearance, admitting that her sister was wrong.


    Although it is indeed a good way to deal with it, it also means that it is too cold-blooded.


    If Ge Chunru was in the same position, in all likelihood, she would impulsively come to find her fault and defend her sister.


    But this also explains Ge Chunru''s sadness even more.


    She looked at Ge Chunru meaningfully and said, "You have paid so much, and this is what you get in return. Are you not a joke?"


    She didn''t sympathize with Ge Chunru at all, she just felt that the other party deserved it.


    The educational environment of a family is very important. Ge Chunru is the eldest sister who raised her younger siblings like a mother. She is selfish and ruthless by "leading by example", and she pampers her younger siblings with no bottom line. . .


    That''s why two cold-blooded and cruel-eyed wolves were raised.


    Especially Ge Chunyi, not only learned the cruelty of Ge Chunru, but also out of blue.


    Ge Chunru was stunned for a while, and said inexplicably, "What do you mean?"


    Then she straightened her back and stared at Shi Qingluo, "Don''t try to humiliate me."


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "You look down on yourself too much. In my current status, why can''t you?"


    She swept away Ge Chunyi, "Actually, it''s quite easy for you to raise more than 5,000 taels. Let your sister go to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion to find Deputy Governor Xiao. This amount of money is a trivial matter."


    Ge Chunyi controlled herself not to change her face, but her eyes narrowed.


    She looked at Shi Qingluo, "I don''t know what Fubao County Master is talking about."


    Could it be that Shi Qingluo knew about her private affairs with Xiao Yuanshi?


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Just be clear in your heart."


    She turned her head and said to the man who stopped, "Let''s go, let''s drink tea."


    She wouldn''t tell Ge Chunru so kindly.


    Let Ge Chunru slowly find out that the younger brothers and sisters she raised are all white-eyed wolves, which will make it more painful.


    She said this, but she was deliberately guiding Ge Chunyi and the Niu clan who were huddled not far away.


    Although these two are stupid and poisonous, they are much sharper than Ge Chunru in these aspects.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunyi and Niu both looked at Ge Chunyi, as if thinking about something.


    Ge Chunru saw Shi Qingluo walking away, so she said to Ge Chunyi, "Let''s go home."


    She didn''t think much about it, she just thought that Shi Qingluo wanted to humiliate her.


    Ge Chunyi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her sister''s appearance.


    Fortunately, my sister didn''t think too much, so she nodded, "Okay!"


    Then he turned his head and glared at Ge Chunyi, "Hurry up and follow."


    For this brother, she has no good face at all.


    Ge Chunyi sneered and didn''t speak when he saw his sister''s gesture.


    A broken shoe that was abandoned by the second prince, also has the face to show off his power in front of his older brother.


    Thinking of what Niu said, Ge Chunyi might still have money hidden on her body, so he endured it for the time being.


    Shi Qing fell before entering the house and said to a maid next to him, "Go to the carriage and wait for us."


    This is the master Xiao Xianggong put beside her.


    She always felt that something was wrong with the steward just now, so she lured Ge Chunyi to lose money, and the purpose of asking Ge Chunru to raise money might not be so simple.


    And she carefully observed Liang Mingwen''s expression and determined that it was not his fault.


    If she felt right, there was someone behind that steward.


    That''s why he took out the maid next to him who was good at tracking and investigating, to investigate one or two.


    The maid has been with Shi Qingluo for a while, so as soon as I heard this, I knew what it meant, "Yes!"


    When a few people came into the room and sat down, Liang Mingwen asked someone to serve tea.


    He pretended to be curious and asked Shi Qingluo, "Have those two women had a grudge with you just now?"


    "If you don''t like them, I''ll let the steward vent for you."


    If she agrees, then she owes him a favor.


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, Fourth Young Master, it''s unnecessary."


    She looked at him like a joke and said, "I saw that Ge Chunyi looking at you just now, with affectionate eyes, Fourth Young Master is really charming."


    Ge Chunyi''s appearance just now was mainly for this person to see.


    If you want to climb a high branch, Liang Mingwen is a good choice.


    Because Ge Chunyi and the scumbag teamed up, she was afraid that Liang Mingwen would accidentally be tricked, so although this seemed like a joke, it was actually a reminder.


    She didn''t want Ge Chunyi to climb on Liang Mingwen and act as a demon.


    Liang Mingwen was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "Fubao County Master is joking. I won''t even want a woman like that, send it back to me."


    He had plotted Ge Chunru to steal the map from Xiao Yuanshi''s hand, and he had checked Ge Chunru in detail.


    Ge Chunru suddenly had an extra sister recently, and he also asked people to check it out.


    found out that Ge Chunyi was sent to Northern Xinjiang by the second prince "died of illness".


    He doesn''t have any strange hobbies, so he would like such a woman.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Ge Chunyi just now, but now hearing Shi Qingluo''s words, he suddenly felt ill at ease with Ge Chunyi.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I also think that the Fourth Young Master doesn''t look down on him, but it''s right to keep an eye on it, otherwise, if you get entangled, you''ll be disgusted."


    Liang Mingwen didn''t take it to heart, but nodded, "Okay."


    After chatting for a few more words, he asked Shi Qingluo, "County Master, what''s the matter with the Artisan Academy you said? Can you tell me about it?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Of course there is no problem."


    "My husband and I want to build a craftsman academy in Beicheng where a hundred flowers bloom. In the academy, we can learn how to build a house, how to do carpentry, how to build boats, how to build houses and bridges, how to make agricultural and textile machines, etc."


    "As long as they pass the assessment, everyone who comes out of the craftsman academy is not an apprentice, but a mature craftsman who can get started alone."


    "And for the entire Diliang external recruitment, as long as the conditions are met, all can be admitted."


    "If this artisan academy is successful, then we hope to continue to open the same academy in other places, such as Beijing, Jiangnan, Qiongzhou, etc."


    "It is bound to cultivate batches of outstanding and mature craftsmen."


    "At that time, I believe that the reputation of the Craftsman Academy will start from Beicheng, then spread throughout the northern Xinjiang, and then spread throughout the entire Daliang."


    She smiled and looked at Liang Mingwen, "My husband and I have the confidence to do it, it depends on whether the fourth son has the vision, and left a strong mark in the Craftsman Academy in advance."


    threw the bait again, "Not only will people in northern Xinjiang know about you, but people in other parts of Daliang will also know your name."


    Liang Inscription: "..." This Shi Qingluo is really good at speaking.


    After listening to it, he suddenly felt that if he didn''t participate, he would have no vision, as if he was going to miss something very important.


    To be able to leave a name in Northern Xinjiang and even in Daliang, he is naturally willing.


    is about to bleed, and he is distressed.


    He thought about it and asked, "Which piece of land in Beicheng do you want?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t check what land Liang Mingwen had in his hands. He was just about to say something, think about it, and then tell him.


    Then King Yi gave her a hint, and she immediately swallowed what she was about to say.


    Then Liang Yulin looked at Liang Mingwen and said, "I heard that the street in the southwest lane of the city is your property. I think it would be good to open a craftsman school in that location."


    If he wants to build a college, he will build a university. His eldest son and daughter-in-law will definitely not make small troubles.


    Shi Qingluo knew about Nanxiang, the location is good, it is close to several central streets in Beicheng, and a cement road has been built outside, which makes it easy to get in and out.


    The key is that the area that is connected together is very large, and it is very suitable to be converted into a connected college.


    She smiled and looked at Liang Mingwen and said, "This location is good, why don''t we just decide?"


    Liang Inscription: "..." That was the largest piece of homestead in his hands, and these two were not ordinary black people.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ I wish everyone a happy Chinese New Year, good health and good luck in the new year~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Its time for the Ge familys good show

    Chapter 598 It''s time for the Ge family''s good show


    Liang Mingwen was of course unwilling, and took out the homestead with the largest area connected together in his hand.


    "Building a craftsman academy, wouldn''t it take so much land?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Why can''t we use it? Our craftsman academy has a lot of subjects, and we also need to build accommodation areas and canteens."


    "Then another district was set up to build a liberal arts college to recruit students from poor families who had no money to study but were gifted or hardworking."


    "So it''s better to be bigger."


    "In fact, not only will you be asked to donate land, but we will also donate the money we won from you to build a craftsman academy."


    "Your homestead doesn''t add up to a million taels, and we took out more."


    Before they came, they discussed it and donated all the money they won to build the school.


    Build another orphanage for the adoption of orphans and orphans and widows. . .


    At that time, there will also be some training and learning for orphans. If you want to take the imperial examination or craftsmanship, you can.


    Whether in modern times or in ancient times, knowledge can change destiny.


    Liang Mingwen twitched the corners of his mouth, "I also took out the money you want to donate."


    So these guys don''t feel bad, but he feels bad.


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "If you open a casino, of course you have to be prepared to suffer losses. This is the money we deserve."


    Liang Yulin looked at Liang Mingwen with a half-smiling smile and said, "It''s not that we cheated on you. We made bets because I took care of your business. You see, your father has put 50,000 taels on Qingluo."


    Liang Inscription: "..." Don''t mention this, he wants to vomit blood when he mentions it.


    Father not only bet on Shi Qing falling 50,000 taels of silver to win, but also asked his personal attendants to come to him to exchange money yesterday...


    He wanted to say, even if you want to beat Shiqingluo to win, why not go to other casinos and cheat others.


    Actually came to pit his son, what is the difference between this and Wang Yi''s people?


    His father, the king, occasionally likes to do things out of tune, which makes it hard to say.


    Shi Qingluo saw Liang Mingwen''s unlovable look, and smiled sympathetically: "You should think about it, we are not in a hurry anyway."


    King Jin really knows how to play, and he specializes in pitting his son.


    Liang Yulin also said, "Yes, I won''t write the memorial to Beijing in a few days, you can think about it for a few more days."


    Liang Inscription: "..." These two are too shameless.


    He couldn''t help laughing, "Then I really appreciate your tolerance."


    This is of course sarcastic.


    Shi Qingluo continued generously, "You''re welcome, who made us good people."


    Liang Inscription: "..." I want to vomit blood even more, this person can still refresh the lower limit of shamelessness.


    It was just that his people brought the silver note over.


    He hurriedly cashed the money to a few people, then made an excuse to have something to do, and sent them politely to the door of the casino.


    He doesn''t want to see Uncle Huang and Shi Qingluo at all now.


    Shi Qingluo and the two did not emphasize the matter of the land, after all, it was too much.


    Anyway, Liang Mingwen has fallen into the pit they dug together, and he will definitely not be able to escape.


    So he happily took the money and left.


    In the evening, the maid returned to the prefect.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have just finished dinner and are going to go for a walk in the garden.


    Shi Qingluo looked at the maid and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    The maid replied: "I followed them halfway, and saw that they were stopped by a few people."


    "Those people said they could help repay the debt, but they asked Ge Chunyi to help them do one thing."


    "If it is done, I will give them another fifty thousand taels of silver."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought of the key point, "Did Ge Chunyi steal something from Deputy Governor Xiao?"


    The maid nodded, "They asked Ge Chunyi to steal the defense map of the border town."


    Xiao Hanzheng is not surprised. Recently, there has been a lot of friction between the two countries.


    The scumbag was appointed to assist the third prince in defending against the invasion of the country of Ge, so the scumbag has a new defense map in his hand.


    He asked: "Have you found out which side these people belong to? Is it the former dynasty?"


    The maid replied: "I found it, it is indeed the power of the previous dynasty."


    Xiao Hanzheng frowned, "They have been doing a lot recently, and their private cooperation with Ge Guo has never stopped. What are they trying to do?"


    Now the northern side of Daliang is relatively stable, if Ge Guo sends troops, he has no advantage.


    So the so-called wanting to fight is more of a pretense.


    The maid didn''t speak, because she couldn''t answer this, she was just a secret guard who was in charge of investigating news before.


    She remembered something, "Master, I followed those people to a yard and saw Mr. Zhuo come out from inside."


    Zhuo Jun and the master are not only the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but also friends, so she mentioned it.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t ask her what she said just now, he nodded to show that he understood, "Go down and rest first."


    The maid saluted the two of them, "Yes!"


    After she left, Shi Qingluo thought about it and said, "Is it related to the treasure map?"


    Previously, King Yi and Xiao Xianggong used the net they laid down to delay the time when Qian Chao and King Jin cooperated to open the treasure.


    But the two sides cannot wait too long.


    Xiao Hanzheng pondered for a moment, "It makes sense, I''ll let people keep an eye on it."


    Shi Qingluo remembered a question, "Do you think Ge Chunyi will steal the defense map?"


    "Those people also knew Ge Chunyi''s selfishness and greed. Hearing that Ge Chunyi only needs to steal the defense map, not only can he help repay the debt, but also pay 50,000 taels. I''m afraid he won''t let her go."


    "Even Ge Chunru may be tempted. After all, in her heart, Ge Chunyi, the younger brother who can inherit the Ge family''s lineage, should be more important than the younger sister Ge Chunyi."


    "If Ge Chunyi can do it, not only will they be able to pay back the money in the casino, but their living pressure will also be greatly reduced."


    "And Ge Chunru hates the scumbag now, I wish he was done playing."


    I have to say that the forces of the previous dynasty have also thoroughly investigated the Ge sisters.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "It depends on whether Ge Chunyi thinks she is more important, or whether her elder sister and brother are more important in her heart."


    "If she only focuses on her own interests, then she may go to Xiao Yuanshi''s side to sell well."


    "If you still have a little family in your heart, the calculations of those people in the previous dynasty will come true."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "What do you think she will choose?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I prefer the former."


    Shi Qing said: "If she chose Xiao Yuanshi, wouldn''t she be forced to tear her face off with Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi?"


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "She might want to get rid of her relatives who not only can''t help her, but also drag her back."


    Ge Chunyi is more cruel than Ge Chunru.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Then you make people stare, but I want to see what Ge Chunyi will choose. Isn''t Ge Chunru a big joke."


    If Ge Chunyi chooses Xiao Yuanshi and abandons Ge Chunru, his sister, there will be a good show between the Ge family and the three brothers.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her and smiled: "Okay!"


    It''s time for the good show of the Ge family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Is what she said true?

    Chapter 599 Is what she said true?


    A small courtyard in Beicheng.


    Looking at the rough food on the table, Ge Chunyi was a little hard to swallow.


    When will this day end?


    Ge Chunru also eats absent-mindedly, and Ge Chunyi and Niu are even more calculating in their hearts.


    Eating and eating, Niu gave Ge Chunyi a look.


    She put a piece of half-fat meat in her mouth, then ran to the door and vomited.


    Ge Chunyi immediately chased out, "Are you having morning sickness?"


    Ge Chunru, who was still in a trance at first, heard this and immediately recovered, stood up and walked to the door.


    "Morning sickness? Is Niu Shi pregnant?"


    Ge Chunyi smiled and nodded, "Yeah, she wasn''t feeling well a few days ago. She went to see her husband and said she was pregnant."


    Ge Chunru couldn''t hold back her happy expression, "That''s great..."


    Although she hates to be with Niu, but her younger brother insists on being with Niu, and she can''t help it.


    Now that Niu is pregnant, it also means that their Ge family has a daughter, which makes her look at Niu a little more pleasing to the eye.


    Ge Chunyi, who was sitting inside, frowned upon hearing this.


    This is not pregnant in the early days, and not pregnant in the late, does it have to be now?


    She had some doubts in her heart, "Why don''t you ask the maid to invite a husband to come and have a look."


    She added, "This is a good thing for our Ge family, so don''t be sloppy."


    If it is in Niu''s clothes, it will be revealed as soon as you invite your husband.


    Ge Chunru also felt that it would be more reassuring to invite her husband to take a look, "Okay."


    Then let the maid go to invite the husband.


    To Ge Chunyi''s surprise, neither Ge Chunyi nor Niu had objected.


    She felt a little bad in her heart.


    This place is not far from the medical center, and soon the maid invited a middle-aged man to come over.


    Niu was indeed more than a month pregnant.


    Ge Chunru was completely relieved.


    After the husband left, Ge Chunyi asked Ge Chunyi and the two: "You knew it a few days ago, why didn''t you tell my sister?"


    I met those people today, and she told me about her pregnancy at night. She always felt that it was not that simple.


    Niu Shi is no longer vomiting, "We also want to wait for the fetus to stabilize and give you a surprise."


    She and Ge Chunyi originally wanted to take advantage of the fact that they were pregnant, and coaxed the rest of Ge Chunru''s shop into Ge Chunyi''s name.


    But now he has changed his mind. After all, it is worth three or four thousand taels of shop, what is it compared to fifty thousand taels.


    Ge Chunyi wanted to sneer, but she wasn''t surprised, she was almost shocked, but she didn''t speak.


    Ge Chunru was pleasantly surprised, "You really are, you should have said such a big thing earlier."


    It was rare for her to be kind to Niu, "Tomorrow I''ll ask the maid to buy an old hen for you to make soup."


    Niu''s face was moved, "Sister is so nice, thank you sister!"


    Ge Chunru: "..." Every time she was called sister by Niu who was older than herself, she felt very uncomfortable.


    But this time, he didn''t slap his face as usual, "You take good care of your baby and give birth to the eldest grandson of our Ge family, which is the best thank you to me."


    Niu''s heart has no idea, after all, all the girls she gave birth to in the Shi family before.


    In addition, the previous husbands said that she was not easy to conceive, but this time she suddenly had a child, and she herself was surprised.


    She touched her stomach and said, "I think it might be a boy this time."


    It was not only when the third child wanted a son, she also dreamed of it.


    Now it is natural to hope that this child is a son.


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave Ge Chunyi a vague look.


    Ge Chunyi immediately said with a worried look: "Hey, but this child is not here at the right time."


    Ge Chunru didn''t like to hear these words, "What is it that is not the right time, Jing nonsense."


    Ge Chunyi sighed, "The casino will come to collect debts in three days, what shall we pay back?"


    There was a bit of pain on his face again, "It''s better not to let this child suffer with us."


    Niu also burst into tears, "My hard-working son, your father doesn''t want you before you are born."


    The two sang the double reed, and Ge Chunyi had a sneer on her lips.


    Ge Chunru was reminded and also remembered about the casino.


    couldn''t help but raised his hand and hit Ge Chunyi''s arm several times, "It''s you **** who told you not to go to the casino again, you go again."


    "Are you going to kill us?"


    Ge Chunyi immediately admitted his mistake, "Sister, I was wrong, I really don''t dare again in the future."


    "This time I met a friend who insisted on pulling me to read the book. I won''t hang out with them again next time."


    Then he swore the same guarantee, which made Ge Chun feel relieved.


    She sighed, "If it doesn''t work, then we have to sell this yard and that shop."


    Niu said: "If the yard is sold, where will we live?"


    "Sold the shop, what shall we eat?"


    Then made a sad look, "Otherwise, I''ll let Lang Zhong prescribe the medicine tomorrow."


    Ge Chunru''s face changed, "No, this child must."


    Niu sighed, "But how can we feed him?"


    Ge Chunyi saw their appearance and guessed their purpose.


    She threw the chopsticks, stood up and said, "I went back to my room to rest."


    How could Ge Chunyi let her go, "Little sister, can you bear to see our Ge family have no heirs?"


    Ge Chunyi looked at him coldly, "Of course I hope that the Ge family will have an offspring, so you should just give birth to the child. There are also ways to raise the poor."


    Ge Chunyi secretly scolded the younger sister, "Little sister, this is the root of our Ge family, how can we be poor?"


    "And if we sell the yard and shop, we can''t protect ourselves, how can we raise our children?"


    Ge Chunyi said: "That''s not to blame you. If you don''t owe gambling debts, how can you cause everyone to have no place to live."


    Ge Chunyi''s face was a little ugly. He found that this younger sister was not as easy to coax as her elder sister.


    So he stopped coaxing, but said, "You are part of the family, and it''s time for you to contribute."


    Ge Chunyi asked: "What do you mean?"


    Ge Chunyi said: "You are so smart, you can definitely understand what I mean."


    "Go and steal what those people want, and any problem can be solved."


    "And didn''t you keep saying that you wanted to avenge your sister before?"


    "As long as you steal the defense map, Xiao Yuanshi is likely to be severely punished, which is equivalent to revenge."


    "Not only can we pay off the money from the casino, we can also have fifty thousand taels of silver."


    "No, we''ll change places and start over with fifty thousand taels of silver."


    Ge Chunyi knew it was this, she shook her head and refused, "I can''t help it."


    Because I heard what Shi Qingluo said, when Niu came back, he had already inquired with the maid that Ge Chunyi had been in and out of the deputy governor''s mansion recently.


    She said, "Why can''t you do anything? You have been going to the deputy governor''s mansion a lot recently. You are so close to Xiao Yuanshi now, what is it to steal a defense map."


    Ge Chunru was completely stunned when she heard this.


    She turned to look at Ge Chunyi in disbelief, "Is what she said true?"


    There are guests today, and I will go out tomorrow, all are two shifts~~The third day of the first month will resume the third shift~~Happy New Year, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： give you two choices

    Chapter 600 gives you two choices


    Ge Chunyi scolded Ge Chunyi and Niu in his heart.


    These two are becoming less and less of a thing.


    Seeing her sister''s unbelievable eyes, Ge Chunyi felt guilty for a moment.


    But it quickly returned to normal. My sister couldn''t catch Xiao Yuanshi herself, so how could she blame her?


    She went to Xiao Yuanshi, not because she really liked it, but just to use it.


    So she said calmly, "Yes, I did get very close to Xiao Yuanshi recently."


    then changed the conversation: "But I also want to find an opportunity to avenge my sister."


    "He kicked my sister out, so I''ll find an opportunity to let him have a taste of this too."


    If ?? was changed to the past, Ge Chunru would definitely believe it immediately. . .


    But now, Shi Qingluo''s words suddenly popped into his mind.


    Especially the "You are the biggest joke" never went away.


    I felt even more uncomfortable. Not only did Shi Qingluo know about her sister and Xiao Yuanshi, but even Niu knew about it, but her sister had to hide it from her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to believe that her sister will ignore herself, which will make her heart chaotic.


    Seeing this, Mrs Niu took the opportunity to look at Ge Chunyi and said, "Since you want to avenge your sister, then steal Xiao Yuanshi''s defense map and let Xiao Yuanshi be punished or reprimanded for this in the future. That''s the way to help sister."


    Ge Chunyi choked, then shook her head, "You can do other things, but I won''t do it."


    Niu sneered: "I just said that I wanted to avenge my sister, but now it''s showing its true shape?"


    "You just want to climb up to Xiao Yuanshi, or use Xiao Yuanshi to climb up to someone more powerful."


    The bystander Qing, although Niu Shi and Ge Chunyi have not been in contact for a long time, but they can see her clearly.


    She said to Ge Chunru again: "Sister, now whether we can be saved, we can only rely on Chunyi."


    "Otherwise, I can only go and shed the child. I don''t want him to live with us."


    Ge Chunyi also said, "Yes, elder sister, you can steal Xiao Yuanshi''s treasure map, and Ge Chunyi can also steal the defense map."


    "If she doesn''t steal, she doesn''t take you seriously."


    Ge Chunru was silent for a moment after being told by the two, then looked at Ge Chunyi and said, "Chunyi, go steal it."


    "At that time, we will not only be able to retaliate against Xiao Yuanshi, but also pay off those gambling debts owed by Chunyi."


    "Then with 50,000 taels, we can go to another place to live again. We can go to other places in the northern Xinjiang or the south."


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to stay in Beicheng anymore, and she will feel embarrassed whether she encounters Xiao Yuanshi or Kong Yuelan and others.


    Ge Chunyi did not expect her sister to be persuaded by the Niu family so quickly.


    She said with an embarrassed look: "Sister, that''s a defense map."


    "Those who stop us are likely to be spies of the country of Ge. If they get the defense map, our border may fall."


    She was just making excuses with righteousness. In fact, she just didn''t want to get involved with those people, and she didn''t want to take advantage of Ge Chunyi and his wife.


    Ge Chunru was stunned when she heard this, then sneered: "The border wheel will not fall, that is the matter of the third prince and Xiao Yuanshi, what does it have to do with us?"


    "We just need to take care of ourselves."


    Ge Chunru was able to let Taoliu design a general guarding the border in his previous life. In order to attack Xiao Yuanshi''s opponent, the entire city fell and the people were slaughtered.


    If life is unsatisfactory in this life, let alone the life and death of those on the border.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t want to break up with her sister at first, but now she hesitated.


    She suddenly looked at Ge Chunru and asked, "Sister, in your heart, who is more important to me or Ge Chunyi?"


    This question made Ge Chunru stunned again.


    Ge Chunyi sneered, "Of course I''m more important, I''m the only male in the Ge family now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was pinched by Niu.


    Niu said with a smile: "You are my sister''s younger brother and sister, of course, it''s all important."


    They also use Ge Chunyi to steal the defense map, of course they have to coax them now.


    Ge Chunyi was pinched, and when he heard Niu''s words again, he also reacted.


    He said with a bit of reluctance: "Actually, elder sister treats you better. The money she gave you and the dowry for you are more than what she gave me."


    Speaking of this, he felt very unhappy, and a little resentful towards Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunyi is a money loser, and the eldest sister spends so much money on her, which is a complete waste.


    After the two finished speaking, Ge Chunru said: "Yes, you are the palm and the back of my hand to me, of course they are both equally important."


    In her heart, she was more inclined towards her younger brother. After all, as her younger brother said, he wanted to inherit the Ge family''s lineage.


    But I don¡¯t need to explain it to my sister.


    Ge Chunyi sneered: "Really? But why do I think my sister cares more about Ge Chunyi?"


    "You asked me to steal the defense map for him."


    She looked sad, "Have you ever thought about the consequences if I was discovered by Xiao Yuanshi?"


    She couldn''t see that her sister cared more about Ge Chunyi as a man, especially because Niu was pregnant.


    If it was only my sister, she wouldn''t mind pulling a hand and taking her to climb up.


    But my sister couldn''t give up Ge Chunyi. This kind of mud that was addicted to casinos couldn''t support the wall at all, it would only be a drag on them.


    It can be seen from the debts that go to the casino again and again, if he doesn''t give up, he is a bottomless pit, and their sisters can''t fill it up.


    Ge Chunru said nonchalantly, "Xiao Yuanshi has ended his relationship with you at most, what can he do to you?"


    "When I stole such an important treasure map from him, he didn''t care about me."


    Ge Chunyi: "..." This would be suddenly smart.


    Her eyes were red, "Sister, do you have to force me like this?"


    Ge Chunru sighed, "Chunyi, it''s not that we force you, but this is the way to get through the difficulties."


    "We sisters are united, we will be able to live a good life in the future, you can try it."


    "Do you really want to watch me sell my shop and house and let us live on the streets?"


    It was the first time she discovered that this younger sister was too naive.


    Ge Chunyi took a deep breath, "I can steal, but I have one condition."


    Ge Chunru asked: "What?"


    Ge Chunyi pointed to Ge Chunyi and the Niu family, "We have to sever ties with these two people, and don''t live with them in the future."


    "Give them this house and that shop, and then our sisters go out to live."


    She knew that her sister would not agree, so she said that on purpose.


    Sure enough, Ge Chunru looked at Ge Chunyi in disbelief, "How can you think that? We are a family!"


    Ge Chunyi no longer hides her dislike of Ge Chunyi and his wife, "They are helpless, I don''t want to be dragged down by them in the future."


    "Sister, now give you two choices."


    "Will you live with me; or you will go with Ge Chunyi and his wife, and I will go."


    Originally, Ge Chunru asked Ge Chunyi to choose whether to steal the defense map, but Ge Chunyi countered and asked her to choose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Is she stupid for doing so much?

    Chapter 601 Is she stupid for doing so much?


    Ge Chunru did not expect her sister to make such a choice.


    Her heart aches so badly, so in her sister''s heart, her brother is a drag?


    They are a family!


    Ge Chunyi was furious when he heard Ge Chunyi''s words, "You little **** thinks so well, you took all the benefits before, but now you want to throw us away, it''s impossible."


    Niu''s side helped, "That''s right, there''s no way you want to swallow the 50,000 taels by yourself."


    How much are the shops and houses worth? Ge Chunyi, this little slut, is indeed much smarter than Ge Chunru.


    Ge Chunyi ignored the two, but looked at Ge Chunru and asked, "Sister, do you choose Ge Chunyi or me?"


    Ge Chunru showed an uncomfortable expression, "You are my younger siblings, I will not choose alone."


    Ge Chunyi asked firmly: "But do you have to choose one of the two?"


    Ge Chunru looked at her with a bit of disappointment, "Chunyi is your elder brother. Before my father''s death, we should take good care of him."


    Ge Chunyi sneered: "You treat him as a younger brother, but people may not really treat you as a sister."


    "Dad ordered you, not me."


    "Anyway, these two are a burden, and I can''t live with them anymore."


    She said again: "If you choose them, then I will go."


    Anyway, she still has a lot of money hidden on her body, and it is enough to go out and live on her own.


    Maybe Xiao Yuanshi can take her back to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion to live there.


    When Ge Chunru heard her sister''s words, she suddenly got angry and asked, "In your eyes, am I also a burden?"


    She thought her sister would deny it quickly, but she did not expect her to be silent.


    She felt very hurt, "Chunyi, how did you become like this?"


    Ge Chunyi sneered, "She has always been so selfish, but that''s not how she became."


    "Sister, in order to give her tens of thousands of taels of silver and let her live well in the Second Prince''s Mansion, Xiao Yuanshi demoted his wife as a concubine."


    "When she was in the capital, she prepared so much dowry for her. She also had money from the bottom of the box, but she never thought whether you would be blamed by Xiao Yuanshi."


    "Do you really believe that she has no money on her? If I had to guess, she must have hidden a lot of tens of thousands of taels of silver."


    "She''s a white-eyed wolf."


    He saw through this little sister.


    When Ge Chunyi heard this, she just thought it was a big joke, "Do you think you are a good thing again?"


    "Your sister once helped you pave your way. When you went to the northern Xinjiang to practice, she secretly gave you 30,000 taels."


    "But you were able to mine yourself. My sister tried to save you, but you didn''t go to school and hang out in the casino. In the end, you lost so much money that you almost got chopped off."


    "My elder sister stole the treasure map just for you, and was kicked out of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion by Xiao Yuanshi."


    "In our family, you are the biggest white-eyed wolf."


    Ge Chunyi was so angry that she couldn''t hold back and slapped Ge Chunyi, "You little bastard, you are the idiot, I am the only male in the Ge family, my sister will rely on me to support her in the future, of course she will treat me All right."


    Ge Chunyi didn''t expect Ge Chunyi to hit her, and she rarely reached out and scratched at his face.


    "You bastard, you are an amazing man, my sister was coaxed around by you, that''s her stupid, I''m not her, don''t try to take advantage of my penny."


    Then the two brothers and sisters began to fight each other while exposing their shortcomings and yelling. Obviously, they had endured each other for a long time.


    Niu saw her husband being beaten, so she couldn''t help rushing up, grabbing Ge Chunyi''s hair just a few mouths.


    "You little bitch, if you dare to hit my man, let me see if I won''t kill you."


    Ge Chunyi was not Ge Chunyi''s opponent in the first place. With the addition of a Niu Clan, he was beaten by the two of them, screaming again and again.


    Ge Chunru looked at the three of them with a dull expression.


    It turns out that in my sister''s heart, she is stupid for doing so much?


    Suddenly, Niu was knocked to the ground by Ge Chunyi.


    She covered her stomach, "It hurts, my stomach hurts."


    Ge Chunru finally came back to her senses. When she saw a pool of blood on the ground where Niu fell, she was shocked.


    rushed over immediately, "Don''t fight, go and see Langzhong."


    Her cry also caused Ge Chunyi to stop.


    Ge Chunyi immediately went out to call for help and sent Niu to see Langzhong.


    He is looking forward to this child, and he also wants to have a daughter.


    Ge Chunru also quickly followed and ran out.


    Ge Chunyi stood up with her hair and clothes in a mess, looking at the backs of the three disappearing with cold eyes.


    This is my sister''s choice, so don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    She went back to the room to pack up, wrote a letter to break up with Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi, and left the yard with a burden.


    She just tidied up her clothes and messed up her hair. The wound on her face was not treated.


    paid for a carriage and sat down to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    Ge Chunyi has been coming to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion from time to time recently, so the butler saw her and didn''t drive her away, but went to report it.


    Xiao Yuanshi was looking at the defense map and sand table in the study. Hearing the butler''s words, he thought about asking the butler to take people to the yard where he lived.


    Ever since Ge Chunru stole it once, he has never let anyone into his study again.


    He also didn''t put the defense map in the study, for fear of being stolen, he put it in his arms and went to see Ge Chunyi.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Ge Chunyi jumped into his arms and cried a lot, expressing his grievances.


    means that she cut off ties with her family for Xiao Yuanshi.


    After listening to Ge Chunyi''s words, Xiao Yuanshi naturally didn''t believe that she broke the relationship for him.


    On the contrary, she guessed that she was using this incident to throw away the oil bottles.


    This is in line with the temperament of this white-eyed wolf.


    But it was also in his calculations, he originally hoped that Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunru would fall out.


    To his surprise, someone actually wanted to trick him again.


    Does he really think he is that stupid? Was stolen once, will be stolen a second time?


    Since the treasure map was stolen, he has been accustomed to carrying the most important things on his body.


    "Chunyi, I didn''t expect you to do this for me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "You should stay at the Deputy Governor''s Mansion first."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew Ge Chunyi''s purpose in his heart, he stretched out his arms around her and smiled to reassure her, but there was no warmth in his eyes, but she didn''t see it.


    will not "let down" your calculations, and let you taste the taste of backlash when the time comes.


    Ge Chunyi pretended to be moved and hugged him, "Wonshi, I know that you are the only one who treats me the best."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    Hearing the **** shouting "Prime Stone", he almost pushed him away in disgust, but he still held back.


    The two of them had a virtual conversation with Wei She, Xiao Yuanshi asked two maids to serve Ge Chunyi to wash and rest, and he went back to the study.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng just read some of the latest things he found, and he personally gave him the news sent by the deputy governor''s mansion.


    After he read it, he burned the paper in his hand and wrote another letter.


    called a secret guard and instructed, "Send this letter to Deputy Governor Xiao quietly."


    "Yes!" The dark guard took the letter and left immediately.


    Soon, Xiao Yuanshi received a letter from Xiao Hanzheng inviting him to meet.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~ We will resume the third watch tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Is this son mature?

    Chapter 602 Has this son become a sperm?


    Xiao Yuanshi was surprised when he received the letter. This was the first time Xiao Hanzheng took the initiative to ask him to meet.


    He was just about to put away the letter, which might be useful later.


    Whoever knew it saw the handwriting on the paper, and it disappeared little by little.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Sure enough, his son is better than a fox.


    It seems that this ink has something special added. As long as the letter is opened and seen, the writing will disappear, so that people will not be caught.


    There was a bit of admiration and complexity in his eyes.


    After another sitting in the study, Xiao Yuanshi got up and left the Deputy Governor''s Mansion after dark.


    There was no one around him, and he deliberately threw the two spies who were following him away. . .


    Then he entered a small teahouse in a remote alley.


    went upstairs to one of the private rooms.


    When I went in, I saw Xiao Hanzheng sitting and making Gongfu tea, with an elegant appearance like a noble son from the capital.


    He walked over and sat down, "I didn''t expect that we would have an appointment to have tea together."


    He himself didn''t know whether this was sarcasm or a happy sigh.


    Xiao Hanzheng just brewed tea and handed him a cup, "Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate before?"


    Xiao Yuanshi took the teacup and smiled, "Are you looking for me to cooperate?"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t beat around the bush, "I promise to cooperate with you to find treasures, I will naturally not regret it."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, "Is there any progress on the treasure?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, Qianchao and Jin Wang''s people have cooperated, and they will join forces to find treasures soon."


    "People from the previous dynasty also had frequent private contacts with Ge Guo. I guess that the border has been unstable recently, and they often look like they are about to fight. They have deliberately created it together to attract your attention."


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little surprised, "No wonder I feel something is wrong."


    It stands to reason that the people of Ge Guo should not be so restless this season. The key point is that they are not bad in the strength of Liang Liang, and there is not much advantage for Ge Guo to go to war.


    It turned out that he wanted to create chaos at the border. When he and the third prince went to the border to suppress it, they were secretly searching for treasure in Chencang.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Then what is your purpose for inviting me here today?"


    Xiao Hanzheng saw that the scumbag had already reacted. He always knew that apart from being cold-blooded, there was not much of a problem with his agility and ability.


    "The people from the former court asked Ge Chunyi to steal your defense map."


    He said bluntly: "I want you to do whatever you want."


    Xiao Yuanshi was not surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew about this, this son was much more powerful than he imagined.


    Just mentioning Ge Chunyi, a momentary unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    After all, he is now mixed with Ge Chunyi, and is a little embarrassed in front of his son.


    "You want me to give Ge Chunyi the defense map and ask her to exchange money?"


    He frowned, "But the risk is too great. If our border defenses are broken, there will be great damage."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Only you and the third prince have the defense map, and only you know what it looks like."


    "Why did you give it to Ge Chunyi?"


    These words made Xiao Yuanshi have more thoughts, "You asked me to get a fake past, maybe I can fight back?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Not bad."


    He said again: "When the border fights, the forces of the former dynasty will also move, that is, when we take the initiative to attack."


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "It''s really a good idea to use the trick to lure the snake out of the hole."


    Then he raised his eyebrows, "But aren''t you afraid of being countered by them?"


    Xiao Hanzheng also raised his eyebrows, "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. The cancer of the former forces can''t be let go any longer."


    He knew from King Yi that the forces of the previous dynasty were fanning the flames in many places, and they launched some so-called "uprising" troops, saying that they wanted to help the orthodox royal family.


    also caused some people to suffer.


    In order to take revenge and regain the country, those people in the previous dynasty did not care about the life and death of the people.


    It''s no wonder that the dynasty was destroyed back then. If the world returned to such a royal family, it would be a disaster for the people of Daliang.


    Although Xiao Yuanshi has a lot of calculations, he is also very disgusted with the royal family of the previous dynasty.


    He thought for a while, "Do you want me and the third prince to go to the border to suppress it, and then you and King Yi go to stare at the treasure?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "This is the only way to be safe."


    "Whether it''s King Jin or the forces of the previous dynasty, they probably never thought that I would cooperate with you."


    Xiao Yuanshi laughed, "That''s true."


    The relationship between their father and son is incompatible, which is well known, and his father is even more of a joke.


    It''s just that he hesitated whether to listen to Xiao Hanzheng.


    After all, he has always been staring at the treasure. He used to want to swallow a part of it alone, but since the treasure map was stolen by Ge Chunru, all he wanted was to quickly find the treasure and present it to the emperor to atone for his sins.


    So I want to stay and stare at the treasure in person.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t see his plan, "If you want to redeem your merits, the best way is to cooperate with me and King Yi."


    "Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you will have to go back to Xiaxi Village to farm."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    This son really counted everything, he suddenly felt old.


    Xiao Hanzheng said again: "As a Daliang person, or a general who once defended the family and the country, I believe you should be very clear about how to choose."


    Xiao Yuanshi was silent for a moment, then said: "Okay, I will cooperate with you."


    "Tomorrow I will give Ge Chunyi the fake defense map."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Not tomorrow, it''s too abrupt, and it will make the former forces suspect."


    "It''s best to ask Ge Chunyi to look in your study in a few days, and finally say that he found it on you by accident."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Has this son become an elite? Can also guess that something is on him.


    He said helplessly: "I see."


    Although he was very upset that King Yi stole his wife, but now he seems to have only this choice.


    If King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng succeeded in the end, with their temperament, they would not bother to hide his credit on purpose.


    Xiao Hanzheng picked up the teacup, "I wish us a happy cooperation with tea instead of wine!"


    Xiao Yuanshi thought hehe: "..." He was led by the nose, but he was not happy at all.


    But he still picked up the cup and touched it, "I hope we succeed!"


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up after drinking the tea in the cup, "Farewell!"


    Xiao Yuanshi rarely had a peaceful cup of tea with him alone, and couldn''t help but ask, "No more sitting?"


    used to feel indifferent, but now maybe as he got older, he suddenly craved the father-son relationship.


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at him lightly, "No!"


    Then he opened the door and left without hesitation, leaving behind Xiao Yuanshi with a bitter face.


    Xiao Yuanshi sat for a while before getting up and leaving.


    After returning to the deputy governor''s mansion, he first went to the study and got a half-truth and half-false defense map.


    The people of Ge Guo are not stupid, if they are all fake, you can definitely see it.


    Then he went to Ge Chunyi''s room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： this is intolerable

    Chapter 603 This is intolerable


    When the three of Ge Chunru returned from the medical center, they found that Ge Chunyi was gone.


    Ge Chunru ran to Ge Chunyi''s room and found that the clothes in the cupboard were gone, and there was a letter on the table.


    She picked up the letter and opened it. After reading it, her expression changed.


    Seeing Ge Chunyi walking in, she said with an unacceptable expression: "Chunyi not only wrote a letter to cut off ties with us, but also left."


    Ge Chunyi''s face was full of anger. After hearing this, his face became even more ugly, "This little **** runs fast."


    "She must have gone to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion and left us behind."


    "Maybe he will steal the defense map to exchange money, so he deliberately cut off relations with us."


    "Don''t let me catch her, or I''ll have to kill her..."


    Not only was his face ugly, but his eyes were a little red, "This little **** killed my son, I will never let her go."


    This will bring him up to Ge Chunyi, not like he is treating his sister, but an enemy.


    Ge Chunru originally wanted him not to do this, but she couldn''t help being angry when she thought that the child was not saved.


    "Chunyi really went too far this time."


    She couldn''t help but excuse her sister, "But she probably didn''t mean it."


    Ge Chunyi sneered, "How could it not be intentional? She just wanted to get rid of us, she felt that we were a burden, and she wanted to live a good life by herself."


    "I want to retaliate for hitting her, so my child is gone."


    "Sister, she''s an unscrupulous white-eyed wolf. How nice you were to her before."


    "Not only did she raise her up, eat and dress well, but also helped her enter the Second Prince''s Mansion as a concubine, and spent so much money on her, but she even abandoned you, go by yourself. Enjoy."


    He persuaded: "Don''t be so soft-hearted with this white-eyed wolf in the future."


    Ge Chunru sat on the chair weakly, what happened today was a hard blow to her.


    Ge Chunyi did not sympathize with her when she saw this, but instead blamed her for being too soft-hearted towards Ge Chunyi.


    So he went back to his room to take care of Niu.


    Niu will lie down weakly, and even cry.


    She would regret going to help fight, but what she hated most was Ge Chunyi.


    It was difficult for her to get pregnant, and she always felt that this child was a son. Who would have thought that Ge Chunyi would destroy her like this.


    It will be more difficult to get pregnant in the future.


    Seeing Ge Chunyi coming in, she asked with hatred on her face, "Has that little **** been found?"


    Ge Chunyi shook his head, "That little **** ran away and wrote a letter to cut ties with us."


    Niu clung to the sheet tightly with both hands, "Our son was killed by her, is that enough?"


    Ge Chunyi walked over and held her hand, "Of course I can''t just forget it, I will definitely not let her go."


    So the next day, Ge Chunyi encouraged Ge Chunru to go to the deputy governor''s mansion to find someone.


    Unfortunately, he was kicked out by the butler of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion before he even got in the door.


    happened to meet the old lady Xiao who had just returned from outside.


    The person that Mrs. Xiao hated most was Ge Chunru. After seeing her, she couldn''t hold back her hands and said, "Ge Chunru, you shameless bitch, you have no way to come and pester my son."


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Xiao, she immediately shook her head, "I didn''t, I came to find my sister."


    She was a little afraid of the old lady Xiao. In fact, in the mansion before, this dead old lady had to clean her up almost every two days.


    Old Mrs. Xiao snorted coldly, "You asked your sister to come to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion, who are you lying to?"


    Ge Chunyi''s mind changed, and he took the initiative to say: "Old lady, my sister is really in your house, and she is messing with your son now."


    "She told us before that she wanted to drive you away, and she wanted to be the deputy governor''s wife."


    "We don''t want to be so embarrassed, but the housekeeper won''t let us go in and arrest people."


    He also learned to provocate like Shi Qingluo before.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was alright when she heard it, she just drove away a Ge Chunru, and another Ge Chunyi came.


    "I''ll go in and see."


    Then he hurriedly took his two daughters-in-law and rushed to the yard where Xiao Yuanshi lived.


    Ge Chunru frowned and looked at Ge Chunyi when he saw this, "Do you want to cause Chunyi to be beaten by the old lady?"


    The old lady is not good-tempered, she likes to fight when she is not used to it.


    Ge Chunyi''s expression on my face was intentional, "It''s good to hit him."


    Ge Chunru choked, looking at the hatred in his eyes and knowing about the child, the younger brother completely hated his younger sister, so he could only swallow what he wanted to say.


    When the old lady Xiao rushed into the yard, Ge Chunyi just asked the maid to serve her with snacks.


    Then the old lady grabbed her hair and mouthed.


    "You shameless little slut, you still want to drive away the old lady, so that the old lady won''t kill you."


    She really didn''t expect Ge Chunru''s younger sister to come and hook up with her son, it''s really shameless.


    The point is that you want to drive them out, which is intolerable.


    Wang and Wu also had the same idea, so they all started, hitting and pinching at Ge Chunyi.


    Ge Chunyi couldn''t resist at all, and could only keep screaming.


    Seeing this, the maid who was serving her secretly ran to call Xiao Yuanshi, and only then did she rescue her from the clutches of the three old ladies.


    But this will make her hair messy, her face is red and swollen, and her body has been pinched in many places.


    Xiao Yuanshi cursed inwardly as he deserved it, but he pretended to appease the old lady and sent the person away.


    came back to appease Ge Chunyi, and told her what Ge Chunyi said to the old lady at the door.


    This also made Ge Chunyi hate Ge Chunyi even more.


    The next day, Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi came to look for someone again.


    Ge Chunyi not only did not refuse this time, but also took the initiative to take the maid to the door.


    Ge Chunru saw her sister come out and immediately stepped forward, "Chunyi, you are really in the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    At this moment, her heart is very complicated. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yuanshi would not let her enter the door again, but hid her sister Jinwu coquettishly.


    When Ge Chunyi saw her, she just asked coldly, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ge Chunyi got angry when she saw her look like this, couldn''t help but rushed forward and said, "You little bitch, you killed my son, you still have the face to ask us why we are looking for you."


    Ge Chunyi didn''t expect Ge Chunyi to beat her as soon as she came.


    She knew that she couldn''t beat Ge Chunyi, and because of what happened yesterday, she hated him so much that she covered her face and stepped back.


    Then ask the housekeeper to call a few servants out.


    Then let the servants hit Ge Chunyi.


    Ge Chunyi was beaten to the ground by several burly servants, and he couldn''t help asking Ge Chunru to save him.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect her sister to be so cruel, "Chunyi, please stop fighting these people, he is your brother."


    Ge Chunyi looked at her sarcastically, "I regard him as a brother, but he doesn''t regard me as a sister."


    When Ge Chunru was about to speak, he deliberately asked back, "You came here yesterday to deliberately provoke Mrs. Xiao to deal with me, do you think of me as a younger sister?"


    Ge Chunru choked, and immediately explained, "Chunyi didn''t do it on purpose, he just did that because the child was lost."


    Ge Chunyi was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "Ge Chunru, you don''t need to talk to this **** anymore, I have cut off my relationship with you, and you don''t want to come to me again in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Her "good day" is coming soon

    Chapter 604 Her "good day" is coming soon


    Ge Chunyi was served at the Deputy Governor''s Mansion. The food was delicious, but it was much more comfortable than following the two of them.


    So she wanted to take advantage of today to cut through the mess and completely cut off the relationship.


    Ge Chunru looked at her in disbelief, "What are you calling me? You actually call me by my name."


    Ge Chunyi raised her eyebrows, "I''ve cut ties with you all, of course I can''t call you sister again."


    "Ge Chunru, you are an idiot. You were played around by Ge Chunyi, and you continued to indulge him."


    "I once had a sister-in-law relationship. I advise you to break up with such a person as soon as possible, or else you will suffer in the future."


    Ge Chunru looked at her indifferent younger sister, as if she had never met her.


    suddenly remembered what my brother said, not that my sister had changed, but that she was always like this. . .


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    Ge Chunyi sneered, looking at her as if she was watching a joke, "Ge Chunru, if you''re cruel, I''m still not as good as you."


    "At least I just broke up with you, but I didn''t want to harm you."


    "And you are making a series of ruthless moves, trying to kill the former sons and daughters of the Deputy Governor''s Mansion."


    When Ge Chunru heard this, her heart suddenly hurt like being cut by a knife.


    Especially seeing his sister''s eyes, Shi Qingluo''s sentence "You are the biggest joke" popped into his mind again.


    She really felt like a joke at this moment.


    Although she prefers some younger brothers, she is also devoted to her younger sister, and she has done so many things to make Xiao Yuanshi angry.


    But now my sister is calling her a fool, and she doesn''t want to be dragged down by her.


    She couldn''t hold back her tears, "How could you treat me like this, I''m your sister!"


    What Ge Chunyi looks down on the most is Ge Chunru. People don''t say anything about being stupid, and they like to deceive themselves.


    If you were smarter, you wouldn''t be where you are now.


    "I won''t be my sister anymore."


    Ge Chunyi turned around with the maid after speaking and went back to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion. Obviously, she came out on purpose to cut off the relationship.


    Looking at Ge Chunyi''s disappearing back, Ge Chunru''s heart hurts even more, more than when Xiao Yuanshi failed him.


    It is really a sacrifice to her sister, more than Xiao Yuanshi, but she received such a return, and she was hurt and cold.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s voice suddenly sounded beside him, "How do you know it hurts?"


    She turned her head abruptly and saw Xiao Yuanshi standing beside him at some point, "You did it on purpose?"


    Xiao Yuanshi hooked his lips, "Of course, now I like to see you being devoured by the white-eyed wolf, and watching you regret the pain you suffered."


    "By the way, your sister came to me on her own initiative, and used the method you used to pretend to fall into my arms."


    "It''s really a true copy of yours."


    Ge Chunru was so ironic that his face turned blue and red, "Xiao Yuanshi, what are you trying to do?"


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled, "Your sister took the initiative to bring her to the door, and I''ll play with her."


    He glanced at Ge Chunyi, who was being beaten by his servants, "Let''s see, by the way, you betrayed me for these two white-eyed wolves, and what will happen in the end."


    He said meaningfully: "Enjoy the last peace."


    After saying that, he stopped looking at Ge Chunru and went back to the house.


    The housekeeper also called in the housekeeper.


    Ge Chunyi was beaten badly. If Ge Chunyi had no choice but to pay someone to send him to the hospital.


    After another day, they still hadn''t raised any money.


    The people from the casino came directly to where they lived and took away the title deeds of the yard and shop in Ge Chunru''s hand.


    also took away the last remaining maid of Ge Chunru, and the deed of prostitution was also taken away.


    Ge Chunru brother and sister and Niu were directly driven out of the yard by the thugs of the casino.


    Because of the support of King Jin''s Mansion, the land deeds for the yard and shop that were robbed did not require Ge Chunru''s consent, and they could change their names or sell them directly.


    Ge Chunru also had more than 100 taels of silver notes hidden on his body, so he was driven out and could only take the two of them to the inn.


    suffered a series of blows, and she fell ill at the inn.


    Ge Chunyi invited Langzhong to prescribe the medicine, and asked Xiao Er to boil the medicine and feed Ge Chunru to drink it himself.


    "Sister, there is nothing difficult to overcome, you still have us, you must get better."


    Ge Chunru''s heart that had cooled down warmed up again, but his younger brother didn''t give up on her, and his younger brother was not a white-eyed wolf, "Okay, I will get better as soon as possible."


    Ge Chunyi waited for her to fall asleep before returning to his room.


    Niu was half lying on the bed and asked, "Have you been coaxed?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded, "Coax it."


    "What do you think we should do? She only has more than a hundred taels on her body, so how will she live in the future?"


    Niu thought for a while and said, "Let''s spend a few taels renting a house to live in."


    Ge Chunyi thought about it and asked, "Then shall we drive her out?"


    Now in his eyes, this sister is a drag.


    Niu shook his head, "The maid in the family has been taken away by the casino people. If she is chased away, who will do the housework?"


    She rolled her eyes, "She is not bad at embroidery work, let her pick up the embroidery work and support us in the future."


    She is used to being served by maids, but she doesn''t want to do housework anymore.


    just kept Ge Chunru to serve them.


    Originally, I was thinking about selling Ge Chunru, but then I thought about it, this kind of beautiful old woman is not worth much.


    It is better to keep the money to support them, it is more cost-effective than selling them.


    Ge Chunyi also felt reasonable when he heard it, and said with a smile, "You are still smart."


    In his eyes, the most important thing right now is the Niu family, the woman who stayed with him and saved him when he was at his worst.


    For Ge Chunru, his elder sister, his resentment has surpassed his family affection.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Chunru''s partiality, he gave Ge Chunyi so much money to the white-eyed wolf, and he took in him, how could his son be killed and how could he be beaten.


    If the tens of thousands of taels were given to him, they would not come to live in this kind of inn, and they would have to save money in the future.


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    This time, Ge Chunru, who was already asleep, didn''t know what her good brother was thinking. She thought she still had support, and she didn''t know that her "good day" was coming soon.


    The next day, Ge Chunyi withdrew from the inn and went to rent a small remote yard as Niu said.


    Because she wanted Ge Chunru to serve them in the future and go out to earn money to support her family, Ge Chunyi and Niu have been patiently taking care of her, eating, drinking and nourishing her body these days.


    also moved Ge Chunru, feeling that adversity shows true love.


    A few days later, Ge Chunyi secretly sent out a defense map.


    She has the address that the other party gave her before.


    sent the defense map, and the other party kept his promise.


    Because there was no need to help Ge Chunyi repay the more than 5,000 taels of gambling debt, the other party also gave the money to her.


    Ge Chunyi, who had so much money, was not satisfied, and did not give the money to Xiao Yuanshi, but took it and deposited it in the bank, so that she felt safer.


    Xiao Yuanshi didn''t ask her for the money either, but he asked someone to find the groom who had been temporarily left from Beicheng by Ge Chunyi.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Depends on whether you are willing to

    Chapter 605 It''s up to you


    A few days later, Ge Chunru''s illness was cured.


    Niu''s body is also similar.


    During these times when Ge Chun was sick, Ge Chunyi bought food from restaurants outside.


    The only maid was taken away by the casino people, and Ge Chunru was not used to it.


    Seeing that the money spent buying food outside recently was like running water, Ge Chunru looked at Niu''s orders.


    "Today you go shopping and come back to cook."


    If ?? was changed to the old one, Niu would endure it even if he was upset.


    After all, Ge Chunru had money and a shop at that time, and now she only has a few dozen taels of silver left, so naturally she will not bear it any longer. . .


    She didn''t face Ge Chunrugang, but her eyes turned red, "My poor child, you died so miserably!"


    "Mother misses you so much, woohoo..."


    Then he ran back to the room as if he was heartbroken and crying, leaving behind Ge Chunru with an ugly face.


    Ge Chunyi said: "Sister, Qiuhua lost her child, and I feel very sad. I will trouble you to cook the latest meal."


    "I''ll let her do it when she recovers."


    Seeing that Ge Chunru was about to speak, he immediately rushed to say, "After all, that child was deliberately killed by Ge Chunyi, and it''s normal for Qiuhua to not accept it."


    Ge Chunru was a little guilty on this point, after all, the child was indeed killed by his sister.


    So he could only nod his head, "Okay, I''ll do it in the next few days."


    She was forced to go out and went to the messy market, and returned to buy vegetables in disgust.


    Before being with Xiao Yuanshi, Ge Chunru also lived a hard life and could do any housework.


    So although I didn¡¯t cook for many years, I did poorly at the beginning, but I gradually started to do it after a few days.


    It''s just that she has been serving as the wife of an official for so many years, and now she has to cook and do housework, and she can''t stand it.


    But as soon as Niu was asked to do something, the other party cried and hid, as if he had been wronged by the sky.


    When she was eating, she came out consciously, and she ate more than her brother.


    can make Ge Chunru angry.


    Ge Chunru couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted Ge Chunyi to drive away the Niu family.


    But before the plan was implemented, Ge Chunyi went to Xiulou to pick him up at the instigation of Niu.


    "Sister, we don''t have any income now, so this family can only be supported by you first."


    "My leg hurts recently. When my leg heals, I''ll take the initiative to go out to work, so that you and Qiuhua can live a good life."


    Originally, Ge Chun was unhappy, but under the coaxing of Ge Chunyi''s nice and considerate words, he took over the job of embroidering the building.


    In the past, embroidery was just a fun. When I was the wife of a general, Ge Chunru invited the embroidery mother from the Beijing Embroidery Building to teach her and her sister embroidery.


    Therefore, although her embroidery work is not as good as that of the embroidered lady in the capital, she can still do it well in Beicheng.


    So Ge Chunru got up every day, washed and made breakfast, and then went to buy vegetables.


    Sitting and embroidering until lunchtime, then cooking again.


    Start embroidery after lunch break and make dinner.


    In the evening, Ge Chunyi coaxed him to light a lamp and do embroidery work.


    It only lasted for a few days, and Ge Chunru couldn''t take it anymore.


    She is used to being pampered over the years. Even if she is kicked out, she has money in her hand and a maid by her side.


    Such days are simply too painful for her.


    So she quit and let Ge Chunyi coax her how she wanted to. She didn''t do embroidery after breakfast the next day, but went to sleep and went back to sleep.


    It was just a little after bedtime, and I didn¡¯t get up to cook lunch.


    Ge Chunyi can only go out to buy.


    Ge Chunru didn''t cook at night, so he had to ask Niu to do it.


    For the first two days, both Ge Chunyi and Niu gave in.


    But on the third day, Ge Chunru not only stopped doing embroidery, but even asked Niu to do breakfast.


    Niu''s patience has also reached the limit.


    "Looks like your sister is a bitch, it''s useless to coax her."


    She could see that Ge Chunru was not used to living a hard life at all, and only wanted people to serve him all day.


    The coaxing method did work at first, but now it''s completely useless.


    "Then tell me, what are we going to do?" Ge Chunyi was also very irritable.


    Every day, he ran to his sister to say a good word to coax him, but the other party accepted his good words, but he stopped working hard, which made his patience run out.


    Niu squinted his eyes, "It''s not good to be soft, let''s be hard."


    Ge Chunyi asked, "How hard is it?"


    Niu rolled up his sleeves, "I''ll clean up her and make sure she''ll work obediently."


    She looked at Ge Chunyi and said with a smile, "It depends on whether you are willing to part with it."


    Ge Chunyi replied indifferently: "Now we are one husband and wife, you just go ahead and do it."


    Niu nodded, "You don''t need to help at that time, just watch it."


    She also left a way out for them.


    If Ge Chunru suddenly turned around for some reason, Ge Chunyi would still be able to coax her.


    The two negotiated, Ge Chunyi stayed in the room, and Niu ran to the door of Ge Chunru''s room and kicked the door open.


    Ge Chunru, who was sleeping, was startled when she heard the voice, "Miss Niu, are you crazy? You dare to kick my door."


    Niu stepped forward quickly, grabbed Ge Chunru by the hair and dragged her off the bed.


    "Ah ah ah!" Ge Chunru cried out because her scalp was sore.


    Niu rudely slapped her face again, "Ge Chunru, I won''t bear you anymore, don''t be shameless."


    "You''ve been thinking about me serving you all day long, why is your face so big."


    "From today onwards, you will cook all the breakfast, lunch, and dinner meals, and you will do embroidery work for my mother in your spare time."


    Ge Chunru was completely stunned by Niu.


    When she came back to her senses, she raised her head in disbelief, "What did you say? How dare you do this to me?"


    Niu sneered: "You are a **** who was divorced and returned to her parents'' family, why don''t I dare to treat you like this?"


    "Without the support of your parents, can you be a good woman when you go out?"


    "There are quite a few local ruffians in Beicheng who like you the most. If you don''t believe me, go out and try."


    These words made Ge Chunru''s face pale, "Niu, don''t go too far."


    She really does not dare to go out and live alone, after all, she is a weak woman.


    Niu also caught on to this.


    She had a fierce look on her face, "Ge Chunru, you listened carefully, and now you should do as I instructed, otherwise my mother will definitely let you have no good fruit to eat."


    Then fiercely tore Ge Chunru''s hair and dragged him to the kitchen.


    Niu was a famous shrew in the village, and the women in the village could not beat her.


    Not to mention Ge Chunru, who was raised by Xiao Yuanshi long ago to be squeamish and weak.


    It was useless for Ge Chunru to resist. She called out to Ge Chunyi, but she didn''t see her brother come out.


    Then he was beaten by Niu again and had no choice but to make breakfast.


    After ?? was done, Niu asked Ge Chunyi to come out to eat.


    Ge Chunyi directly ignored Ge Chunru''s embarrassed appearance and his tearful cry for help.


    also made Ge Chunru feel cold, how could this happen?


    Wasn''t it fine a few days ago? Why did my brother suddenly become so indifferent?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Do you regret it now?

    Chapter 606 Do you regret it now?


    After breakfast, he was forced to clean up the dishes, and Ge Chunru was forced by Niu to do embroidery work again.


    Niu also specially found a thin wicker stick, and if Ge Chunru was unwilling or lazy, he would draw a wicker stick.


    This is completely out of school with Shiqing.


    That''s how Shiqing dealt with them when she was in her parents'' home. She felt that it was just right to deal with Ge Chunru.


    As a result, Ge Chunru began to fall into dire days.


    Every morning when she wakes up, she has to work. At night, she has to light a lamp to do late embroidery work. Niu, who is nibbling melon seeds leisurely, puts her to sleep.


    The time she goes out to buy food and sleep every day has become her most anticipated and relaxed time.


    She tried to resist, but was beaten even more fiercely by Niu. . .


    Once, Niu''s hair was pulled off by a large strand, and the scalp was torn out of blood.


    He will be slapped several times by Niu from time to time, and his face is often swollen.


    The blue marks on his body that have been drawn by the wicker are even worse. The old wounds are healed and the new ones come again.


    She couldn''t beat the Niu clan, and she sought help from her own younger brother, whom she thought she was relying on, but was ignored.


    Only then did she know that her brother and Niu were in the same group.


    How could he treat her like this?


    Gradually, she was afraid of being beaten, and she no longer dared to resist, so she could only work and embroider, so that the injuries on her body would slowly heal.


    But if Niu was in a bad mood, he would scold her harshly and viciously, and even pinch her and beat her when he raised his hand.


    Ge Chunru lay in bed crying every day, she never thought that one day she would live such a miserable life, life would be better than death.


    She was so kind to her brother, but he indulged Niu to treat her like this, she was simply not human.


    couldn''t help but think that Shi Qingluo said she was a joke, Xiao Yuanshi said to wait to see her being cleaned up by the white-eyed wolf, and his sister said she was stupid.


    Only then did she realize that the younger brothers and sisters she thought she could rely on were all white-eyed wolves, and one was more ruthless than the other.


    She recalled it carefully before realizing that the reason why she fell to this stage was really because of her younger brother and sister.


    In order to give money to the two white-eyed wolves, she began to hollow out the general''s mansion. At that time, Xiao Yuanshi tolerated it because he loved her.


    But there were some gaps between them. If she tried her best to make up for it, she would definitely be able to repair the relationship.


    But she thought of having her younger sister to support her, and she deliberately took her younger sister to slap Xiao Yuanshi in the face.


    Once again, in order to give money to his younger brother and sister, he broke up with Xiao Yuanshi, giving Liu Ruo an opportunity.


    After coming to Beicheng, her sister wrote a letter to complain that she was short of money. In order to raise money for her sister, she received 50,000 taels from King Jin''s mansion, which also led to her being demoted by Xiao Yuanshi as a concubine.


    In order to help her younger brother pay off his gambling debts, she stole Xiao Yuanshi''s important treasure map and was completely kicked out.


    When she was a child, her parents always told her that her younger siblings needed to be taken care of by her older sister.


    So since she was a child, she let her younger brothers and sisters. Her parents were partial to her younger brothers and sisters.


    When her parents died when she grew up, she felt that her eldest sister was like her mother, so she brought up her younger siblings.


    The two white-eyed wolves that are delicious and delicious, but never thought about her sister.


    Now she finds it ridiculous that the person who really treated her well and loved her since childhood was actually Xiao Yuanshi.


    He really held her in his hands and loved her, and gave what he wanted, and for the sake of her divorce from her original spouse, she broke up with her own children.


    But what did she do? She pushed him away completely with her own hands, making him hate herself.


    Ge Chunru shed another night of tears, nothing but remorse.


    She suddenly went crazy and missed Xiao Yuanshi.


    So the next day, while shopping for vegetables, I went to the Deputy Governor''s Mansion.


    She knew she was wrong, she wanted to admit it to Xiao Yuanshi and wanted him to forgive her.


    But the housekeeper would not let her in.


    She only stayed outside until the carriage Xiao Yuanshi was sitting on came out.


    and rushed over quickly.


    Xiao Yuanshi wanted to take Ge Chunyi out of the city today, but was stopped by Ge Chunru who suddenly jumped out.


    He was only forced to get out of the carriage, and seeing Ge Chunru, a dozen years old, with a haggard face and scars on his face, not only did not feel distressed, but also felt relieved.


    What kind of life Ge Chunru has been living recently, of course he knows, it was originally what he deliberately wanted her to experience.


    Ge Chunru saw the still handsome man, couldn''t help but pounced directly into his arms.


    "General, I miss you so much."


    This was what she called him when they were together, and wanted to arouse his feelings.


    But Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly backed away, making her flinch.


    Xiao Yuanshi raised his eyebrows, "Ge Chunru, why are you crazy?"


    Ge Chunru looked aggrieved and burst into tears, "General, I know I''m wrong, I''ll never be sorry for you again."


    "I will never interact with my maiden''s family in the future, nor will I help them."


    "I''ve been thinking a lot these days before I found out that you are the most important person in my heart."


    She looked at him with longing and anticipation, "Will you forgive me?"


    She really can''t stand the hard life now, the only one who can save her from the disaster is Xiao Yuanshi.


    Xiao Yuanshi seemed to have heard a joke, "Now you know that your white-eyed brother is not a good thing?"


    "I reminded you once, but you still blame me."


    "Ge Chunru, you actually came back to beg me for forgiveness, what about your face? Where is your former pride?"


    "But the more you are so mean and shameless, the more I despise you."


    Xiao Yuanshi said truthfully: "I even feel disgusted when I see your current appearance, and feel that you deserve it."


    "This is all of your own making. You have to walk the path you choose, crying and kneeling."


    "Don''t pester me again in the future, I can''t forgive you, let alone help you."


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt boring when he saw Ge Chunru like this.


    He has already used the best way to retaliate against her, and she is not worthy of him to take another shot in the future.


    How much you love once, how much you hate and hate now.


    Ge Chunru didn''t expect Xiao Yuanshi to say such cruel and unpleasant words, she would feel so distressed that she was about to suffocate.


    The pride and secret expectation from leaving the Deputy Governor''s Mansion was completely shattered at this moment.


    In fact, she has always had a self-deception idea in her heart, that is, Xiao Yuanshi still has her in his heart.


    As long as she takes the initiative to admit her mistake and beg for mercy, and never make the same mistake in the future, he will continue to accept and dote on her as he once did.


    But now she knows no, she really killed all Xiao Yuanshi''s feelings for her for the sake of two white-eyed wolves.


    She knew that once he was ruthless, it would definitely be harder than a rock.


    Just then, the window of the carriage was pushed open.


    The gorgeously dressed Ge Chunyi looked at Ge Chunru, "Sister, I told you when I left that Ge Chunyi is a white-eyed wolf. If you continue to live with them, it will not be easy."


    "You didn''t listen, do you regret it now?"


    Ge Chunru saw her sister sitting in Xiao Yuanshi''s carriage, and her heart throbbed again.


    Her face was ugly, "Why are you not a white-eyed wolf, what face do you have to talk about others?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： really play

    Chapter 607 I really know how to play


    Ge Chunru now completely sees through his younger siblings.


    Ge Chunyi smiled indifferently, "Isn''t this what your sister taught us?"


    "You once said that the eldest sister is a mother, and you can give and do anything for us."


    She said confidently: "You promised your parents to take good care of us, so you should be nice to us, shouldn''t you?"


    Ge Chunru clutched his chest, "I''m really blind, my biggest mistake was raising you two white-eyed wolves."


    The eldest sister is like a mother, she was a big joke.


    Ge Chunyi actually nodded, "You are already blind and stupid."


    Then, as if declaring sovereignty, "Sister, you and Yuanshi have long since had nothing to do. Please don''t pester him again in the future."


    Ge Chunru: "..." I have seen a shameless person, the first time I saw such a shameless person, it was my own sister.


    "Ge Chunyi, how can you be so shameless..."


    "He''s your brother-in-law!"


    Ge Chunyi sneered, "Correct, it''s just the ex-brother-in-law."


    "You were banished from the deputy governor''s mansion by Xiuqi, and I was with Prime Minister. I''m not wrong."


    "And you can''t see yourself all the time, you''re stupid and you like to deceive yourself."


    "Since you don''t cherish him, let me cherish him instead."


    "Okay, you''d better go back and take a good look in the mirror to see how you dress and look now."


    "You''re only in your twenties, but you look like you''re in your thirties when you go out."


    "Don''t say it''s impossible for the primeval stone to accept you anymore, even the ruffians outside may not be able to see you as you are now."


    "If I were replaced by you, I wouldn''t run out and be embarrassed."


    Ge Chunyi originally only thought that this sister deserved no brains.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party would come and grab someone from her, which made her very unhappy, so she was mean when she spoke.


    Who made Ge Chunru such an elder sister so ignorant.


    Ge Chunru never expected that this sensible and elegant younger sister would say such bitter and mean words.


    was hit badly, and she felt even more embarrassed when she found Xiao Yuanshi''s sarcastic eyes.


    She then remembered that she had been tortured by the Niu Clan so haggard, and she forgot to dress herself up when she came out.


    So he couldn''t stay any longer, he covered his face and ran away crying.


    At the same time, he also hated Ge Chunyi, his sister.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw Ge Chun crying and running away in embarrassment. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy or pity in his heart. She brought everything on her own.


    Of course, he also had more regrets, and actually lost the pearl of Kong''s for such a slut.


    He got into the carriage with an expressionless face.


    Seeing this, Ge Chunyi took the initiative to go over to comfort her, but Xiao Yuanshi ignored her.


    This woman made him feel more sick than Ge Chunru.


    But she won''t be able to jump for a few days, and she might have to find her sister soon.


    He just waited and watched the day when Ge Chunyi cried and begged Ge Chunru for forgiveness.


    The carriage drove out of Beicheng and went to a village.


    On the other side, Xiao Hanzheng also received the news.


    At this moment, he is talking with Shi Qingluo about the Artisan Academy.


    Liang Mingwen, after several days of deliberation, and with King Jin''s approval, agreed to donate the land.


    But they also have to agree, and then the matter must be made public to everyone in Beicheng.


    After reading the news, he handed the paper to Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo sighed after reading it, "Poor people must have something to hate. Ge Chunru''s situation was caused by herself."


    Of course, apart from Ge Chunru''s own problems, it is inseparable from the constant digging of holes with their husband and wife.


    In the life before Xiao Xianggong''s rebirth, Ge Chunruke was always the darling of the scumbag.


    Now a pair of true love has become disgusted with each other, and they have contributed greatly.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "The cycle of heaven, it was not that the time was not yet come, but now she has been punished."


    The last bit of hatred in his previous life was completely relieved after Ge Chunru got such a result.


    Shi Qingluo said again: "This Ge Chunyi is even more disgusting. No matter how you say Ge Chunru is so nice to her, she not only abandoned Ge Chunru, but robbed Xiao Yuanshi, but she also spoke so meanly."


    It has to be said that Ge Chunru is also a cow, and she has raised two superb animals that are specially designed to harm her.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also very disgusted with Ge Chunyi, "Her retribution is coming soon."


    He continued: "Today, scumbag took Ge Chunyi out of the city to send her to reunite with that groom."


    The people from the second prince took away the wet nurse, so Ge ??Chunyi had to feed herself.


    She saw that the groom was very concerned about this son, so she deliberately took a medicine secretly. Short-term use would not have much effect on adults, but it would make the child develop symptoms such as fever, weakness, and vomiting.


    The child really developed this symptom within two days. The Langzhong that Beicheng was looking for was bought by Ge Chunyi, saying that this kind of disease requires a Langzhong from another city to be good at treating it.


    The groom was concerned, and he didn''t even think about going to see the other grooms in Beicheng, so he hurriedly took his son to see a doctor.


    It¡¯s a pity that the child was very young, and the bumps and bumps dragged the time. By the time we got to that city, the child was dying, so not only did he not take care of the disease, but he also took his life in.


    At that time, Xiao Hanzheng was very busy, so he didn''t pay much attention to Ge Chunyi and the groom.


    By the time he received the news, the child had already gone.


    Then the scumbag also learned the news, and asked someone to pick up the groom and temporarily place him on a village.


    Ge Chunyi was thinking about the groom and the child, and Shi Qingluo also heard from Xiao Xianggong before.


    She didn''t even know what to say at the time, the tiger''s poison didn''t eat its son, and Ge Chunyi wanted to get rid of the son who had stained her in order to deceive the groom.


    She asked, "Scum dad will give Ge Chunyi to that groom to clean up?"


    If this is the case, the scumbag will definitely tell the groom that Ge Chunyi is planning to kill his son.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Cleaning up is incidental, we want to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "After the defense map was taken by the people from the previous dynasty and given to the people from the country of Ge, they haven''t acted yet. We are going to join forces to force them."


    The longer it takes ??, the more prepared the opponent will be.


    That''s why he teamed up with the scumbag to get excited.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "How to force it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "Daddy just pretended to find that the defense map was stolen by Ge Chunyi. He was very angry, so he deliberately gave Ge Chunyi to the groom."


    "He will immediately lead his troops to the border tomorrow, looking like he wants to be saved."


    "When the former forces and the people of Geguo saw this, they would no longer slowly check the authenticity of the defense map, and were forced to act in advance."


    "Otherwise, if you let the scumbag lead the troops to join the third prince and re-arm the defense, they will be busy."


    "When the time comes, King Yi will also rush to the border with the scumbag, looking very eager."


    "As soon as the border moved, the former forces and King Jin had to use the chaos to find treasures in advance."


    "We can break the game too."


    Shi Qingluo discovered that Xiao Xianggong''s method of leading snakes out of their holes is really good.


    Then he thought of a question, "But scumbag isn''t afraid that Ge Chunyi will take the initiative to go to the former forces and sell him?"


    After all, the last time the scumbag asked Ge Chunyi to send the defense map.


    After Ge Chunyi was cleaned up by the groom, she would definitely hold a grudge and want revenge.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "We have also thought about this, so the scumbag said that he would let the groom take revenge himself."


    "Break Ge Chunyi''s two hands and make her unable to write, and then she was poisoned and dumb with medicine."


    "Not only will Ge Chunyi not be able to report the news, but even if the former forces find out, they will be misled into thinking that the groom is out of revenge."


    Shi Qingluo found that the scumbag was really ruthless, "The scumbag really knows how to play, so it really kills two birds with one stone."


    Ge Chunyi also made fun of Ge Chunru today, it seems that she will soon be with her sister.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： How could this be?

    Chapter 608 How can this happen?


    Xiao Yuanshi took Ge Chunyi to Zhuangzi.


    Naturally, he didn''t tell Ge Chunyi that the groom was in the village, but just made an excuse that he wanted to bring her to relax.


    Xiao Yuanshi did not speak with a sullen face along the way. Ge Chunyi comforted him at first, but later he didn''t speak again.


    However, he rested his head on Xiao Yuanshi''s shoulders and wrapped his arms around his waist, as if "you are mine".


    In Ge Chunyi''s opinion, Xiao Yuanshi is hers, and her own sister can''t rob him.


    I was even more hesitant, in the end, should I try to find a way to climb up to the son of King Jin''s mansion?


    A few days ago, she went out and deliberately met the fourth son of King Jin''s mansion twice, but the other party hurriedly avoided her for the first time as if she had seen a snake.


    For the second time, he mocked her a few times, which made her embarrassed. . .


    The prince of King Jin''s mansion was in charge of road construction outside, and the other two promising princes couldn''t find a chance to meet.


    Do you want to kill Liu Ru and make her the deputy governor''s wife?


    But there is only one deputy governor''s wife, she is still a little unwilling, after all, she was the concubine of the prince before.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult to meet King Jin by chance, otherwise it is the best choice.


    If King Jin knew what Ge Chunyi was thinking, he would probably vomit blood with anger. Could he be hungry? He''s also very picky.


    Xiao Yuanshi wouldn''t know the entanglement in Ge Chunyi''s heart, otherwise, he would not only be disgusting, he probably wanted to throw her directly into the carriage.


    Ge Chunyi is pretty pretty, but there are so many beautiful women in her, she doesn''t stand out at all.


    In other words, the scheming is more powerful, but many women in the back house are not worse than her scheming.


    I don''t know why Ge Chunyi is so confident, thinking that she can climb up to the people of King Jin''s mansion, or let Xiao Yuanshi marry her.


    When ?? arrived at Zhuangzi, Xiao Yuanshi jumped out of the carriage first, and did not take the initiative to help Ge Chunyi.


    Ge Chunyi thought that Xiao Yuanshi might be mad at her sister, which is why she was in such a bad mood.


    She scolded Ge Chunru in her heart for being ignorant and disturbing her and Xiao Yuanshi''s play.


    After getting off the carriage, Ge Chunyi took the initiative to reach out and grab Xiao Yuanshi''s arm.


    Xiao Yuanshi endured his nausea and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Zhuangzi and rest first."


    Ge Chunyi was well-behaved and docile, and nodded reliantly, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Walking into Zhuangzi''s courtyard, Xiao Yuanshi''s personal attendants closed the door.


    Entering the main hall, Xiao Yuanshi raised his hand and pulled hard, freeing his arm from Ge Chunyi''s hand.


    Ge Chunyi looked at him inexplicably, "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi walked to the top seat and sat down, facing Ge Chunyi: "Turn around and see the surprise I gave you."


    Ge Chunyi thought that Xiao Yuanshi had prepared a gift for him, and was happy and proud.


    then turned around with a big smile on his face, and then his face changed suddenly.


    She looked at the groom who suddenly stood behind her with a gloomy face, her voice trembling a bit, "You, why are you here?"


    The groom looked at Ge Chunyi with hatred, "You are my daughter-in-law, why can''t I be here?"


    Hearing this, Ge Chunyi''s face changed, and she said unhappily, "I''m not your daughter-in-law, don''t shout."


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Yuanshi, "Brother Xiao, do you also think that this person should not exist, so you brought him to get rid of?"


    She really thinks so.


    In her opinion, the groom and that son are the biggest stains in her life, and she always wanted to kill them.


    Now that wild breed is dead, leaving this disgusting groom.


    Xiao Yuanshi likes her, so naturally he can''t tolerate the groom.


    Hearing Ge Chunyi''s question, and seeing her expression, Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    He suddenly showed a meaningful smile, "Ge Chunyi, are you too confident in yourself?"


    "I think I''ll take the junk thrown out by the second prince like you?"


    Ge Chunyi''s face changed, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled: "It just means disgusting you."


    "Before you took the initiative to send it to the door, I just wanted to take revenge on Ge Chunru, so I took advantage of you."


    "Since your sister is angry, you have no use value. Of course, I want to return it to the original owner."


    He stood up and walked towards Ge Chunyi and the two.


    said to the groom: "I''ll leave it to you next."


    The groom respectfully nodded to Xiao Yuanshi, "Relax the deputy governor."


    Then Xiao Yuanshi didn''t even look at Ge Chunyi, he raised his feet and walked towards the door.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t expect this, she was shocked when she saw the crazy look on the groom''s face.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t leave me behind!" She hurriedly grabbed Xiao Yuanshi''s hand.


    But she was slapped by the groom first. Because of the strength, she didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshi had already reached the door, and he closed the door thoughtfully after going out.


    Ge Chunyi saw the closed door, and suddenly felt a sense of despair in her heart.


    How could this be? How could Xiao Yuanshi treat her like this.


    After a while, Ge Chunyi''s screams were heard again and again.


    The groom used Ge Chunyi''s son as his lifeblood. After being killed by Ge Chunyi, he hated her deeply.


    also obeyed Xiao Yuanshi''s personal instigation, and directly abolished Ge Chunru''s two hands.


    Hearing her screams in pain, he was still not relieved, and slashed her face a few times with a knife.


    "Now I''ll see how you can go out and hook up with men."


    "You bitch, I must make your life worse than death."


    The power disparity between Ge Chunyi and the groom is huge, so naturally they did not resist successfully.


    Feeling the pain on her face, she couldn''t help calling Xiao Yuanshi loudly, but there was no reply.


    So she suddenly changed her strategy and shouted threatening words loudly.


    roughly means that if Xiao Yuanshi doesn''t come in to save her, she will take the initiative to tell those people about it.


    Then the door suddenly opened, and Ge Chunyi also sighed in relief, it seemed that her threat was successful.


    But it was not Xiao Yuanshi who came in, but his personal entourage.


    This man has a bowl in his hand.


    He said to the groom, "Give her this bowl of medicine."


    The groom nodded, "Okay!"


    Ge Chunyi was really scared when she saw this, she suddenly got up and rushed towards the gate. She had only one thought in her mind, "escape".


    But he was stopped by his followers and forcibly pressed her to the ground.


    The groom poured the medicine into her smoothly.


    Ge Chunyi thought it was poison, and shook her head with a pale face, trying to avoid it.


    But there was no way, so I drank the medicine.


    After she let go, she kept picking her throat.


    and fainted.


    When he woke up, Ge Chunyi found that he was not dead, which means that it was not poison just now.


    She looked up and looked around, as if in a woodshed.


    She wanted to get up and open the door to run, but found that her hands were not able to exert any strength and it was still painful, and then she remembered that her hands were abolished by the groom.


    I was so panicked that I just wanted to ask for help, and I wanted to shout.


    But she found that she was speechless, only the voice of ah ah ah.


    Ge Chunyi is not stupid, and now she has reacted, she has fallen into Xiao Yuanshi''s trap from beginning to end.


    She thought that she could catch the big fish Xiao Yuanshi, but she didn''t expect that in the end she would be a fish that was put on the chopping board and slaughtered, and she was desperate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： want to rob her

    Chapter 609 Want to rob her


    Xiao Yuanshi then performed a play by himself.


    left Zhuangzi with a face full of rage, and also revealed a piece of news to the spies of the former forces. He suddenly knew that Ge Chunyi had actually stolen the defense map.


    So I went back and made some arrangements, and the next morning, I took a group of people and quickly headed for the border.


    People from the previous dynasty and King Jin also discovered that King Yi was also among the people who accompanied Xiao Yuanshi.


    shows that Xiao Yuanshi was really in a hurry and felt that the situation was serious, and told King Yi about it.


    Although it didn''t go according to the previous plan, King Jin, the former forces and the people of Ge Guo were still satisfied.


    The country of Ge also began to arrange troops, preparing to go to war and tore a hole from the border to invade.


    The connection between King Jin and the former forces began to become frequent. . .


    Xiao Hanzheng, Shi Qingluo and others also found that there were many new faces in Beicheng, and even a few caravans from Ge Guo came.


    Two days later, Shi Qingluo''s wine shop officially opened.


    As soon as the door was opened, the wine that was going to be sold today was sold out by the people in line.


    After the buffet that day, the delicious wine of Nanxi Winery has spread all over the North City.


    Those who have tasted it want to buy a few jars to drink, and those who have not tasted it want to buy it and try it.


    Shi Qingluo released the opening time ahead of time, so it caused a lot of people to queue as soon as the door opened.


    At the beginning, because the quantity of wine was limited, Shi Qingluo was going to go hungry marketing.


    Only the people who rushed in in front bought the wine, and each person was limited to two jars, otherwise the few people in front would be able to wrap up.


    At this time, there was an inn, where a caravan of Geguo lived.


    One of the tall and tall bearded middle-aged men sat on the top and spoke to several other people sitting.


    It can be seen that he is in the lead.


    After a while, two equally tall men walked in from outside.


    The two held a jar of liquor and a jar of bamboo leaves in their hands.


    "Master, we got the wine."


    The bearded man smiled and said, "Bring it to me and taste it."


    He had heard before that Shi Qingluo had brewed a kind of white wine, which was particularly delicious.


    One of them handed over a jar of liquor, "Master, this is liquor."


    The bearded man opened the wine jar, lifted it up and took a sip.


    I felt a fire burning in my chest, and my whole body seemed to warm up.


    His deep eyes lit up, "Good wine!"


    After taking two more sips, he put it down and said, "Give me another jar."


    The man handed Zhu Yeqing to him, "Master, please!"


    Beard took the wine and drank it directly from the wine jar, "This is not bad, but I still like that white wine, it''s really strong and delicious."


    "This is the best wine Lao Tzu has ever had. If you drink a few sips every day in winter, people will be warmed up."


    "At that time, Shi Qingluo was really powerful, and he could even brew such a strong wine."


    He took a few more sips and said with a smile, "For the sake of the spirits, I would take her back no matter what."


    "Master wants to rob Shiqingluo, that''s her honor."


    "I wish the master a great success."


    If you grab Shi Qingluo back, you can brew this wine specially for them.


    They also hope that the master can succeed.


    The two of them would be so excited that they didn''t notice anyone following them into the inn, and then passed the news back.


    They didn''t even notice that Xiao Er stayed at the door for a while, and after listening to them secretly, he left lightly.


    After half an hour, Xiao Hanzheng received the news.


    When he saw the news that the man wanted to rob his little daughter-in-law, his expression turned cold.


    He then looked at the little daughter-in-law who was sitting not far away, his eyes instantly warmed, "The King of Ge of Ge likes the wine you made very much, and he even said that he would take you away."


    Shi Qingluo also has some understanding of Ge Guo now.


    In addition to the royal family, Geguo also has the king of the south and the king of the north.


    The tribes of the two kings are very strong, and they form a three-legged situation with the royal family.


    And the king of the north is stronger than the king of the south, and he is also the **** of war of Ge.


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised that the King of the North would like the wine she made.


    The country of Ge is a grassland people, and it is normal to prefer spirits.


    But Shi Qingluo was speechless when he wanted to rob her back, "Ge people are really domineering, they like the wine I brewed, so they want to rob me, why don''t they go to heaven?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "The King of the North has the most domineering temperament in the country of Ge, and his actions are even more wanton and arrogant."


    "Whoever he likes, he has always robbed him, and even the concubine of Emperor Ge was passed by him."


    "In the country of Ge, apart from the throne, it is said that there is nothing he can''t get."


    "Some people say that he didn''t go to grab the throne because he couldn''t grab it, but he didn''t like to manage a country. He preferred freedom and wanton."


    "Although the royal family is afraid of the Northern King, they also reuse it."


    He fought against the King of the North in his previous life, so as soon as the other party entered the city, although he deliberately kept a beard to cover up his appearance and identity, he still recognized it.


    Shi Qingluo rolled his eyes and said, "Then let him capsize with me."


    It''s not that easy to catch her.


    She then asked: "Is this Northern King disguised as a caravan to Beicheng for treasure?"


    On the day that scumbag left Beicheng, Xiaoxianggong sent spies to watch the city gate, and anyone suspicious who entered the city would pay attention.


    Just suspected that there might be people from Ge Guo who came for the treasure, and it seems that he guessed correctly again.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Nine times out of ten, it''s for the treasure."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect the King of the North to come in person. He really has a lot of courage."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile, "Is he not afraid that King Jin will suddenly grab him with his backhand?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "He must have kept his backhands ready. This man looks reckless and arrogant, but he is good at calculating, not the kind with strong limbs and a simple mind."


    Shi Qingluo said: "This is for sure, if it''s really just a simple mind and strong limbs, you can''t be the God of War of Ge Guo."


    No matter how strong an individual¡¯s military might be, he may not be able to win the war.


    After all, many ants kill elephants.


    May be the **** of war, which means that the winning rate is very high. In addition to being able to fight, he must also have a flexible mind and be able to understand tactics.


    "This time you work hard and leave him in the beam."


    Guo spent a lot of money on the little prince who was captured by Xiao Xianggong and the others before, and paid a lot of benefits in exchange for it.


    Next time, let Ge Guo change their God of War Beiwang.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "We thought about it again."


    "By the way, Ge Chunyi escaped from Zhuangzi, and the groom died suddenly."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "What did Ge Chunyi do?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head: "That''s not true. The second prince''s people gave the groom a chronic poison before, and he died suddenly."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "So it is."


    She said that Ge Chunyi''s hands were crippled, and now she can only eat with a spoon, but she can''t even use chopsticks, and it doesn''t seem like she can handle the groom.


    She smiled and asked, "She didn''t go to see Ge Chunru, did she?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Ge familys three sisters and brothers receive lunch boxes

    Chapter 610 The three brothers and sisters of the Ge family receive the lunch box


    Ge Chunyi ran away from Zhuangzi, Xiao Hanzheng received the news, and Xiao Yuanshi''s people naturally knew it.


    After finding that Ge Chunyi ran back to Beicheng to find Ge Chunru, they did not stop her.


    This was expected by their deputy governor, and they deliberately let the guards of Zhuangzi relax their vigilance and let Ge Chunyi run away.


    But both Xiao Yuanshi''s people and Xiao Hanzheng''s people continued to stare.


    Ge Chunyi had no choice. If she didn''t run, she would have to wait until she died.


    Now she can''t hold her hands, she can''t speak, and her face is disfigured. Xiao Yuanshi and the groom have completely blocked her way up.


    Her hatred for Xiao Yuanshi and the groom also ranked above the second prince.


    Seeing the sudden death of the groom, I felt very relieved. . .


    She wanted to take revenge on Xiao Yuanshi, but there was nothing she could do.


    So after thinking about it, the only way to survive is to go back to find my sister.


    Ge Chunyi didn''t want to die even if she was like this now, so she secretly ran away before the sun came up while the person watching over Zhuangzi was asleep.


    ran and walked, tired and hungry, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t stop to rest, for fear of Zhuangzi''s people chasing after her.


    Before it got dark in the evening, she finally ran back to the yard that Ge Chunru and the others rented in Beicheng.


    Although she was in the General''s Mansion before, she paid attention to the situation of Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi, so she knew where the yard they rented was.


    When she reached the door, she kept kicking the door with her feet raised.


    Ge Chunyi and Mrs Niu would have had enough to eat and drink. They were leaning on the reclining chair and nibbling on melon seeds. They were too lazy to open the door when they heard someone kicking the door.


    Niu shouted: "Ge Chunru go to open the door."


    Living next to the two of them, Ge Chunru, who was numbly embroidering a screen, shuddered when she heard the shout.


    Then she got up and went to open the door, she was now afraid of being cleaned up by Niu.


    Ge Chunru walked to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    There was only a female voice of "Ahhhh" outside.


    Hearing the voice of a woman, she opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was suddenly hugged.


    Ge Chunru was startled and pushed the person away.


    Ge Chunyi''s hands were weak. Although she could raise her hands to hug Ge Chunru, she had no strength, so she was pushed away at once.


    So she shouted at Ge Chunru with red eyes: "Ahhh!" My sister is me!


    Although Ge Chunyi had several scars on her face, Ge Chunru recognized her at a glance, "Chunyi, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Ge Chunyi heard this, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She rushed over to hug Ge Chunru again, and kept shouting "Ahhhh", as if she wanted to tell about the recent suffering.


    Ge Chunru was hugged, and his body froze.


    She also found that her sister was not only disfigured, but also unable to speak.


    She didn''t move, and let the other person hug her for a while until Ge Chunyi took the initiative to let go.


    She then looked at Ge Chunyi lightly, "Did Xiao Yuanshi make you look like this?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded while crying, and said "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh".


    She really didn''t expect Xiao Yuanshi to be so vicious to herself.


    She has been very regretful recently and should not take the initiative to provoke Xiao Yuanshi.


    Ge Chunru pursed her lips, "Let''s go."


    She will never forget how her sister called her stupid before and humiliated her in front of Xiao Yuanshi.


    Ge Chunyi looked at Ge Chunru in disbelief, obviously not expecting the other party to drive her away.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little bit of hatred in his heart, but he shook his head while crying in panic.


    Ge Chunru saw her younger sister end up like this, some softhearted, some did not want to accept it, and was very tangled for a while.


    Ge Chunyi naturally saw Ge Chunru''s hesitation and hated it even more.


    She suddenly knelt down to Ge Chunru and cried, "Ahhh," as if she was saying that she was wrong.


    She will have messy hair, and her clothes are messy and black. With this expression, she looks embarrassed and pitiful.


    So Ge Chunru was still soft-hearted, after all, she was the younger sister she raised herself.


    She took a deep breath, "Come in, but I can only take you in for a while."


    Ge Chunyi nodded with a grateful expression.


    When Ge Chunru spoke, Niu Shi and Ge Chunyi naturally heard it.


    The two walked out and saw Ge Chunyi in this look.


    Both of them were surprised, then Niu rushed over and grabbed Ge Chunyi and beat him.


    Her son was killed by Ge Chunyi, so she hated it.


    Ge Chunyi was beaten by the groom every day before he died, so he was not afraid and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Waiting for Niu to fight enough, she ran to Ge Chunru pitifully to hide behind her.


    Niu and Ge Chunyi naturally did not agree to take in Ge Chunyi and wanted to drive her out.


    Ge Chunru was also afraid of being beaten by the Niu clan, and because Ge Chunyi had made her heart cold before, she did not come out to protect her.


    This made Ge Chunyi remember again.


    So he could only take out one from his arms and hand it to Niu Clan.


    She is of course rich, but a woman with no power, and she can''t speak, she doesn''t dare to use it herself.


    That''s why I thought of coming back.


    Niu saw the silver and asked Ge Chunyi, "You should have more than this amount of money, right?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded and pointed to the outside, "Ah ah ah".


    Rarely did Niu understand, "You mean, you still have money hidden outside?"


    Ge Chunyi nodded, as if you took me in and I would continue to give you money.


    Niu finally suppressed his hatred for Ge Chunyi, looked at Ge Chunyi, and left Ge Chunyi behind.


    Because there was no extra room, Niu let her and Ge Chunru live in one.


    Next, because Ge Chunyi was too weak to work, and she used money to hang the Niu family, she also lived a leisurely life where she only knew how to eat, drink, and sleep.


    It will even harm Ge Chunru.


    For example, Ge Chunru couldn¡¯t embroider flowers, and was secretly hiding. When Ge Chunyi saw it, she would go and call the Niu next door.


    Ge Chunru naturally couldn''t escape a draw.


    Another example is when Ge Chunru was cooking, Ge Chunyi would take the opportunity to deliberately add a spoonful of salt to the dish, which was so salty that Niu couldn¡¯t stand it, and beat Ge Chunru again.


    After seeing Ge Chunru being beaten, Ge Chunyi would show a schadenfreude smile.


    She still remembered that Ge Chunru forced her to kneel before, and even didn''t help when Niu Shi beat her and pushed her.


    Ge Chunru''s life was already hard. After taking in Ge Chunyi''s younger sister, it was even more miserable. It was like soaking in bitter water every day except for sleeping time.


    Overwhelmed like this, Ge Chunru fell ill.


    But this time, the Niu family was used to being served by her, so they beat her up to cook.


    also punished her not to eat, and even made her kneel in front of the table and watch them eat.


    Ge Chunru knelt on the ground and looked up at the indifferent younger brother, the gloating younger sister, and the fierce and ruthless Niu.


    In addition to the embarrassment and coldness of being humiliated by relatives, the hatred in my heart also broke out completely.


    She starts working every day from waking up, and she really can''t stand such a day.


    So in the middle of the next night, Ge Chunru pretended to get up to go to the toilet, and then brought the oil that he had bought in the morning when he went grocery shopping, and spilled it on the doors and windows of the two rooms.


    She lit a torch and threw it over, then indifferently watched the people in the room crying for help, and finally waited for the sound inside to stop completely.


    She sat limply on the ground and cried.


    The neighbors found out that there was a fire and got up to put out the fire one after another.


    But after the fire went out, the three people inside also died.


    Ge Chunru suddenly took out a bottle of poison that he had bought a long time ago, drank it in one gulp, and fell to the ground forever with remorse.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： someone you cant imagine

    Chapter 611 A Person You Certainly Unexpected


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not surprised when they heard the news.


    After all, recently, Ge Chunru has been crushed by her younger siblings and Niu Clan.


    Sometimes it is easy to accept being poor and becoming rich, but from rich to poor, many people find it difficult to accept, and even more unable to live in adversity.


    Obviously, Ge Chunru is a person who cannot accept poverty and cannot walk in adversity.


    Even if there is no squeeze from Ge Chunyi and Ge Chunyi, if Ge Chunru has no money, in all likelihood, he will choose to fall.


    These three brothers and sisters are all virtuous. They never think of themselves to make progress, but always think of borrowing a position or hurting others to climb up.


    But in fact, it is obvious that climbing up by your own ability is the most reliable.


    Xiao Hanzheng, as the prefect of Beicheng, went to see it himself when something like this happened. . .


    Then made an unexpected discovery, which confirmed the secret he had found before.


    Xia Ya after returning home.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to Shi Qingluo: "Someone went to help Ge Chunru three sisters and brothers collect the corpses, and also bought a good piece of land to bury them."


    He said again: "The body of Niu''s was not claimed. I asked the yamen people to choose a random place to bury her."


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised that Niu''s body was not claimed.


    When ??, the third child has been helping Xiao Xianggong, and recently just returned to Beicheng.


    Shi Erya and Shi Sanya were also married by Shi Lao San in Beicheng. Although they were not very rich, they were married to good characters.


    Niu died, the yamen naturally wanted to notify the family, but they didn''t go.


    Shi''s third child was Geying Niu, and it had nothing to do with Li in the first place, so it was justified not to go.


    In particular, he has now remarried a widow, and the widow is pregnant. He doesn''t want to make his current wife unhappy for a disgusting ex-wife.


    Shi Erya and Shi Sanya were both sold by the Niu family. If the third child hadn''t found them in time and rescued them, they would have a very difficult life now.


    The two of them hated the Niu family more than their affection for their mother, who was patriarchal and never had a better relationship with them.


    Hearing that Niu was dead, although he did not rejoice in the misfortune, he was not sad, and they all refused to help Niu collect the body.


    Both of them were married out. In ancient times, the water splashed by the daughters who married off, the two chose not to go, which is also justified.


    Then comes Shi Qingluo.


    Her husband is the prefect, so no one from the yamen personally came to inform her.


    But she was wearing it. When she first arrived, she was pushed over and kowtowed to death by the Niu Clan. The Niu Clan wanted to sell her to be buried with her. If she hadn¡¯t cleaned it up, her life would have been hell.


    So how could it be possible to bury Niu''s body?


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew the character of the little daughter-in-law, so he did not ask her any questions, so he treated Niu as an unclaimed body by the government.


    Shi Qingluo said: "Shi''s third child has all changed. He has done a lot of good deeds this year. He married a widow who was kicked out by her husband''s family. She lived a relatively beautiful life."


    "Niu''s stubbornness has never changed. Shi Laosan gave her a chance, but she never cherished it. It completely showed the evil side of human nature."


    "To have such an end today, I made it myself, and deserved it!"


    A mother like Niu is inferior to a beast, and she is not worthy of sympathy at all, so it is sad that there is no one to collect the corpse after her death.


    So people should still be kind and not be evil.


    Then Shi Qingluo asked curiously: "Who helped Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters collect the corpses? Wouldn''t it be a scumbag?"


    Although the scumbag used to like Ge Chunru so much, she didn''t think that the scumbag was the kind of person who didn''t like it but hated it, and would kindly go to bury Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters.


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "It''s not a scumbag, but a person you must never have imagined."


    Shi Qingluo really couldn''t think of who it would be, "Who?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "The people of their sisters, brothers and mothers."


    Shi Qingluo was amazed, "Ah, isn''t the mother of the three of them dead? Could it be that they were washed away by the river and didn''t die?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "Not only did he not die, but he became the concubine of the Northern King."


    Shi Qingluo was a little stunned, "Ah, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Back then, the king of the North fell in love with Ge Chunru''s mother, and after her mother knew the identity of the king of the North, she played a trick to kill her."


    "So Ge Chunru''s mother was swept away by the river at that time. When Ge Chunru went to look for it, she would pick up a bag of gold."


    "Then Ge Chunru''s mother was brought back to the country of Ge by the King of the North and became the concubine of the King of the North, and gave birth to a son and a daughter."


    "Treat the pair of children, the concubine of the North King is like a jewel, but she doesn''t care about the life and death of the three sisters and brothers."


    "Even if the three sisters and brothers faced such a big predicament before, she didn''t help, and obviously regarded the three as her stain. That bag of gold bought out their relationship."


    "I should also be afraid that the King of the North will be unhappy and affect her current pair of children."


    "When the three of them are dead, her talents will go to the yamen to claim them and bury them."


    "At that time, it was claimed as a distant relative, and my people also found out that those were the concubines of the North King."


    This news really surprised Shi Qingluo, "It seems that Ge Chunru''s mother is also cruel, no wonder she can raise such three selfish and cruel children."


    She then raised her eyebrows and asked, "Although the deaths of the three of Ge Chunru were not caused by us, but the three of them have fallen to that point, but it has something to do with us. Will the concubine of the North King seek revenge on us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while and said, "The possibility of revenge is not high. The son she gave birth to is very popular with the King of the North. Now the successor of the King of the North has not been decided yet. She is very ambitious and wants her son to inherit the palace."


    "Ge Guo''s side is different from Daliang. They don''t care about the identity of the concubines. What they care about is ability."


    "Which son is the strongest, and which son can win the battle of brothers, which son will be the heir."


    "What they pursue is the strategy of raising wolves, whoever is stronger wins."


    "So it''s impossible for Ge Chunru''s mother to take the initiative to expose her troubles to come to us for the sake of the three dead stains, and sabotage some of the plans of the Northern King."


    "Not only is her mother ambitious, she is also a very smart person, which is much stronger than Ge Chunru and Ge Chunyi."


    "Of course, if we are in trouble, or if it is really the plan of the King of the North, to take you back to the King Ge''s residence, then her mother will step on us a few times without exposing herself, and even want to die US."


    "Now she won''t take the initiative to take revenge. After all, she is afraid that the North Princess and other women of the North King will seize such a handle."


    "Her identity and what happened to Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters, if other women in the Northern King knew about her, it would be a stain on her current son, and it would be unfavorable to take the throne."


    If you have a weakness, you will naturally have scruples in doing things.


    What''s more, the woman who abandoned Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters resolutely back then showed that she was cruel.


    Now that the three brothers and sisters are all dead, they were not killed by others, but by the fire set by Ge Chunru. That woman would naturally not do irrational things for her own benefit.


    In the afternoon, I went out of the city to pick up things. There were not many cars when I went there. Who knew that when I came back, the traffic jam was full, so I remembered that today seems to be the last day of the holiday. If I don¡¯t go out tomorrow, the update time should be finished between 17:00 and 18:00~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Its a pity

    Chapter 612 What a pity


    Shi Qingluo is not afraid of being revenge by some concubine of the North King, she is just afraid of trouble.


    Hearing what Xiao Xianggong said, I felt relieved.


    "How do you know that Concubine Bei Wang is the mother of Ge Chunru and his three siblings?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied with a smile: "I had people staring at the courtyard of Ge Chunru, brother and sister, and found that in addition to me, there were people staring at the scumbag, and another person from an unknown power. "


    "So I sent someone to stare at this man again, only to find out that he is the concubine of the North King."


    "This person doesn''t usually do anything, just pays attention to the movements of Ge Chunru and the three brothers."


    "I was very inexplicable at the time. How could the concubine of the North King come to stare at Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters, so I asked someone to check it carefully."


    "Afterwards, my people not only sent some news from Ge Guo, but also brought a portrait."


    "I found that the woman''s appearance was somewhat similar to sister Ge Chunru..."


    "The news from the country of Ge, this side concubine was brought back by the King of the North. I calculated the time and it happened to be not long after Ge Chunruniang fell into the water."


    "Then her people came to collect the bodies of Ge Chunru, sister and brother, and I completely determined her identity."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "So it is."


    Although the side concubine of the North King is relatively secretive, I have to say that Xiao Xianggong pays more attention to details.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "And when I checked this matter, I found a bigger and more surprising secret."


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "What?"


    Xiao Hanzheng whispered to her ear.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes were full of surprise, "There is still such a relationship, that North King really knows how to play."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "The King of the North will come here in person, and he must be aiming for the treasure. He doesn''t think he will miss it, so he will personally come and bring the treasure back to the country of Ge."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "That might disappoint him."


    A few days later, Shi Qingluo hosted another buffet.


    Some dishes have been changed this time, but the main ones remain the same.


    Three days ago, all the seats had been reserved. When lunch time came, people who could not wait for a long time rushed in.


    Xiao Hanzheng went to the yamen, and Shi Qingluo took the initiative to greet the guests.


    This time, there weren''t too many family heads or wives coming over, so they probably couldn''t hold that status.


    There were many young ladies from noble families who were invited, as well as some people who were not short of money.


    Then Shi Qingluo discovered a caravan from the Western Regions and two caravans from the Ge State, who also booked a place to eat.


    The price of the ?? buffet is 100 taels per person, because it is only done twice a month, so it is a high-consumption route.


    Although the price is high, it still can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    A lot of young ladies from noble families or young masters from rich families didn''t get a spot.


    In addition to the free dishes this time, Shi Qingluo also provided drinks.


    Wine, Peach Blossom Wine, Bamboo Leaf Green and Liquor, each person can get three glasses.


    This also makes people who haven''t grabbed wine before can enjoy it.


    The leading businessman from the Western Regions took a sip of wine with a transparent glass, "Good wine, this wine is better than our Western Regions."


    Originally, Western merchants sold a lot of wine to Daliang every year. Now it seems that this business will become more and more difficult to do in the future.


    Goku doesn''t like wine very much.


    One person said intoxicated: "This peach blossom wine is also delicious."


    The other person was holding bamboo leaf green, "I prefer this one, this is the best wine I''ve ever had."


    He added: "If these three wines are brought back, they will definitely be liked by the nobles."


    "Boss, you can talk to that county master."


    The leading businessman nodded, "I think so too, bringing back such a fine wine will definitely make a lot of money."


    For baijiu, they don''t like it very much, they think it is too spicy and too strong.


    On the contrary, the people from Beiwang who are not far from the table prefer baijiu.


    The King of the North drank a glass of wine, and after a glass of flower wine, he said with disgust, "This stuff is for women, it''s really boring to drink."


    "It''s okay to buy some to drink for the female family members."


    Then he sipped the white wine in his glass while eating roast pork and roast lamb.


    After drinking three glasses of white wine, it made him want to drink more, "Give me the rest of your wine."


    He brought three people this time. They had just had a drink each, and they were still unsure about it. Hearing this, he could only send the wine over with a bitter face.


    No way, who made this the master?


    Therefore, I hope that the master can capture Shi Qingluo back.


    After ??North King came in, he caught Shi Qingluo''s attention.


    Especially seeing the appearance of several people drinking and eating meat with arrogance, it confirmed their identities.


    This Northern King is really bold, pretending to be a businessman and coming to the Northern City so struttingly.


    I don''t know if King Jin knows.


    After eating and drinking, the King of the North led the people downstairs.


    I heard that Shi Qingluo made a buffet, which was very special and delicious, so he also wanted to come and experience it.


    After ?? finished eating, he found that he wanted to come again next time.


    He had always disliked Daliang''s dishes before, many of them were stewed, and the taste was too bland to taste good.


    But this time, he was very satisfied. More than half of the dishes here are in line with his taste.


    In addition to fine wine, there are also various barbecued meats different from Ge Guo, and that kind of chili dishes, so that people like him who are not too heavy on appetite can''t help but want to eat them often.


    He had heard that the emperor was very interested in Shi Qingluo before, because she was a golden baby and helped Emperor Daliang make a lot of money.


    The canned food at the border, the cement used to pave the road, and the glazed glass that was bought by the merchants in the Western Regions, all of which were made by Shi Qingluo.


    And the high yielding potatoes and corn.


    But he didn''t care much about these before.


    Before I came, I heard Concubine Side inadvertently say that it would be a pity to let go of talents like Shi Qingluo.


    It would be a good thing if it could be used by their Northern Palace. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want a golden doll after seeing it, and who wouldn¡¯t like it?


    He also felt that it made sense when he heard it, thinking that he could take Shi Qingluo back along the way when he went to Beicheng to do business this time.


    Now that he has tasted delicious wine and food, he is more determined, and he is determined to rob Shiqing and go back.


    Side Concubine is right, it would be a pity to let it go.


    When the Northern King and the others first entered the door, Shi Qingluo went to the back kitchen to look at the dishes and did not see her.


    This will happen when you go downstairs.


    One of the ?? several people was in charge of staring at Shi Qingluo before, so he recognized it at a glance.


    He whispered to the King of the North: "Master, the one standing at the door is Shi Qingluo."


    The King of the North has seen the woman standing at the door. She is tall and slim, with fair skin and beautiful appearance, which is pleasing to the eye.


    He had only heard that this Shi Qingluo came from the village, but he was afraid that she was a woman with ordinary looks and mediocre dress.


    But he didn''t expect it to be so bright, it suits his eyes very well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Are these reasons enough?

    Chapter 613 Are these reasons enough?


    Shi Qingluo felt a strong gaze fell on him, and turned his head to look over.


    saw a middle-aged man with a beard covering half of his face.


    His eyes were a bit brown, giving people a sharp and domineering feeling.


    She knew that this person was the King of the North, and she frowned when she saw his encroaching gaze.


    This Northern King is as domineering as the legend, especially his eyes as if looking at his prey, which is very unpleasant.


    She glanced at the king of the north coldly, then withdrew her gaze, and chatted a few words with the guests who were leaving to greet him after dinner.


    King Bei didn''t expect Shi Qing to fall under his sharp gaze, not only could he be so calm, but also look at him coldly.


    This made the interest in his eyes even stronger.


    After he came to Daliang, young women would feel scared when they saw her. . .


    There was a woman who looked older than Shi Qingluo before, and when she met his eyes, she cried with fright.


    He strode towards Shi Qingluo.


    looked at her with a bit of a smile and said, "Are you the Lord of Fubao County?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him lightly, "Yes, I am, why do you do it?"


    The King of the North didn''t mind her cold attitude, on the contrary, he liked this kind of arrogant and bold woman.


    "I am a businessman from Ge Guo, and I want to buy a batch of liquor and bamboo leaves from you."


    Shi Qingluo refused without hesitation: "Not for sale."


    North King: "..." He has never been rejected so plainly.


    He said proudly: "I can pay ten times the price."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "Do you think this county owner looks like someone who is short of money? Not to mention ten times, even a hundred times not to sell."


    Beijing King looked at her with a somewhat hot look, and raised his eyebrows as well, his eyes were sharp like a wolf, "Why?"


    Shi Qingluo was not afraid at all, and looked at him and said, "Because it doesn''t look pleasing to your eyes."


    This person really makes her particularly dislike.


    The power and power are amazing, and they want to plunder all day long.


    During the time she was in Heyang County, she often heard people mention the people of Geguo and the North King, the **** of war, with fear and hatred.


    Their attitude towards Daliang is to burn, kill, loot, and loot whatever they want.


    In their eyes, they are always the strong prey, as long as they can grab it, whether you like it or not, it is their trophy.


    This Northern King is even more famous, robbing whatever he likes, and robbing is his greatest hobby.


    I heard that he robbed a lot of Daliang women before and threw them into the backyard of the Beiwang Mansion, and he would not have the graceful patience to coax women who were disobedient.


    The woman who died in the Northern Palace is unknown.


    The way he looked at her was also predatory.


    Shi Qingluo is not afraid of the King of the North, and he was originally an enemy, so his export was also sharper.


    The King of the North did not expect this answer, and I have to say that this Shi Qingluo is the most daring woman he has ever seen.


    Not to mention the woman in his backyard, even Queen Ge would not dare to say such a thing to him.


    Instead of being angry, he asked with a smile, "Why? I think I''m very good!"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and said truthfully, "Is it too ugly, too burly, and too disgusting in the eyes, are these reasons enough?"


    The King of the North: "..." Te Niang, this woman is really hot and direct.


    He had heard of Shi Qing''s mouth poisoning before, but he hadn''t taken it to heart yet. Where can a woman''s mouth poison go?


    But today, I really learned it, and it really is poisonous.


    His burly figure is the most popular in the country of Ge, and the women of the country of Ge like him as a warrior, so they don''t look down on the skinny little white face.


    His appearance is also recognized by Ge Guo as handsome, and the girl of Ge Guo who wants to marry him, in the words of Daliang, is like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    This woman actually disliked his figure and appearance.


    His eyes were more sharp and sharp like a wolf, she actually said she hated it, what kind of eyes are these...


    The three people who followed the North King also showed a stunned look.


    My God, Shi Qingluo is too bold to say this.


    Someone dared to say that the King of the North was poor in stature, ugly in appearance, disgusting in his eyes, and was not very daring.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help admiring Shi Qingluo, how did she say such words with poison in the face of the prince''s scary eyes?


    The King of the North laughed angrily, "Fubao County Master, you are very special!"


    In the world, he saw a woman who dared to scold him like this and look at him without fear.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Of course, I''ve always known that I''m beautiful and individual, so you don''t need to tell me."


    For the admiration of the enemy, that must be the next step, there is no such thing as modesty.


    North King: "..." He was speechless.


    He couldn''t help but say: "You are really confident in yourself."


    Shi Qingluo smiled, "That''s a must."


    She bluntly saw off the guests, "If you have nothing else to do, please leave. Don''t block the door and block the way of other guests."


    The King of the North encountered the first time he was disliked by others.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled in a low voice, "Fubao County Master, one day I will make you obediently obey."


    Shi Qingluo looked at you with a sick look, "During the day, what are you daydreaming about?"


    is still obedient and obedient, she just wants Xiao Xianggong to hammer his dog''s head.


    The King of the North didn''t say much, and said meaningfully: "Then let''s wait and see?"


    This kind of woman, he must bring back, not only is it delicious to conquer, but also can be used by him, killing two birds with one stone.


    Shi Qingluo was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "Let''s just wait and see."


    Wait until your dog''s head is hammered, and see how arrogant and domineering you are, hum!


    The King of the North was thinking that when he took you back to the Palace of the King of the North, we would see how arrogant you are.


    He didn''t say anything else and left with the people.


    When the three people behind him passed Shi Qingluo, they all cast a sympathetic look at her, as if her fate would be miserable.


    There used to be women who did not submit to the prince, but now these women have either become obedient little white rabbits in the backyard of the Beiwangfu, or the tomb is already three feet high.


    Seeing the eyes of several people, Shi Qingluo was speechless, who are these people!


    After returning home, when Xiao Hanzheng walked into the room, Shi Qingluo threw himself into his arms.


    She looked at him angrily, "Zhengzheng, I was bullied by that Northern King today, you must smash his dog''s head next time."


    She was stared at once by people with predatory eyes as if they were cargo or prey. It was so annoying.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyeliner is now all over Beicheng, so he naturally knows what happened today.


    At that time, there was a thought in his mind, it is not so easy for the King of the North to return to Ge Kingdom this time, he has to let the other party take off a layer of skin.


    Now, seeing the aggrieved appearance of his little daughter-in-law, he feels that one layer of skin is not enough, and several layers are needed.


    He kissed Shi Qingluo''s nose and said in a pampering and indulgent tone: "Okay, I will blow his dog''s head for my husband and vent my anger for my wife."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Isnt that obvious?

    Chapter 614 Isn''t it obvious?


    Liang Mingwen was a pain in the ass, but he felt more refreshed after he decided, and gave the title deed of the house to Xiao Hanzheng.


    also provided some craftsmen to help rebuild the college.


    The original version of the reconstruction drawings of the Craftsman Academy was drawn by Shi Qingluo.


    According to the layout of a modern university, she also divided the college into several study areas, accommodation areas, canteens and reading libraries.


    Each different study area corresponds to a different subject.


    Because the piece of land is very large, three canteens were built, and the living area was built around the front study area.


    There is no way to do this. Who made the ancients have no high-rise buildings?


    The previously transformed iron can be used to build reinforced concrete houses, so two-story bungalows have been built in the dormitory area. . .


    However, Shi Qingluo is mainly responsible for designing and planning the campus. She is not a professional, so after drawing the general layout, Xiao Hanzheng handed it over to a special person to draw more detailed drawings on this basis.


    At that time, the college will also open an architecture subject, so that students can help people build houses when they go out.


    Xiao Hanzheng has been very busy recently, and will run out from time to time.


    He applied for a batch of corn seeds from above, so he personally went to inspect several counties suitable for growing corn, and let people supervise them to plant them in the hands of the common people, so as to prevent the seeds from being secretly swallowed by the people below.


    Shi Qingluo also compiled a list of medicinal herbs, vegetables and fruits suitable for planting, and Xiao Hanzheng also personally implemented it, so that the villages suitable for planting these were planted.


    The breeding model in Heyang County has also continued to be moved over, with the village as a unit, collectively raising pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks.


    Shi Qingluo helped him watch the construction of the college and was busy with the winery.


    She goes to the winery every day to teach Fang Zhijun and others how to make flower wine, fruit wine and high-grade wine. After the winery is on the right track, she will be able to let go.


    In his spare time, he teaches Liang Youxiao things overseas.


    Soon after another month, the border war broke out completely.


    The third prince and Xiao Yuanshi led the army to resist the invasion of Ge Guo''s army, and the entire northern Xinjiang was tense for a time.


    The emperor''s people are very efficient, and the ships that can go to sea are almost built. Liang Youxiao was recalled to the capital to prepare.


    When he left, he also brought a dozen carts of various wines.


    After another ten days, Zhuo Jun took the initiative to find Xiao Hanzheng.


    "Jin Yu, I got news that my mother and the others will set off to find the treasure in three days."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked, "Is King Jin going too?"


    Zhuo Jun nodded, "The one who went is that the former forces and Jin Wangfu joined forces, and each side produced half of the treasure map, and my mother took the key to unlock the treasure."


    "They negotiated that when the treasure will be handed four or six points, King Jin is four, and the former power is six."


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It''s normal to divide like this."


    He suddenly looked at Zhuo Jun and asked, "Didn''t Ge Guo get involved?"


    Zhuo Jun looked at him and shook his head, "No, this time I will cooperate with the people on both sides of King Jin."


    "But Ge Guo promised to help contain the Third Prince, Deputy Governor Xiao and King Yi. After that, the former Dynasty and King Jin should give some benefits."


    Xiao Hanzheng asked again: "Are you going with them when the time comes?"


    Zhuo Jun replied: "My mother asked me to follow me, so I can be your inner responder."


    "You are also well prepared. When the time comes, I will follow you. I will send you news and directions at any time."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "I will prepare well in the next two days."


    He thought for a while and said, "You also give priority to safety."


    Zhuo Jun smiled, "I will."


    After ?? Zhuo Jun left, Xiao Hanzheng went to prepare.


    Shi Qingluo soon found out about this, and she would follow.


    It should be exciting by then.


    However, Xiao Hanzheng is doing all the preparation work, so Shi Qingluo has been relatively leisurely these two days.


    The next day, I accompanied Xi Rong to go shopping.


    Tired of shopping, the two went to a tea house to rest, and happened to meet the concubine Hua Fang who came to check the shop.


    This teahouse is King Jin''s Mansion. After Ruan Songling was divorced, Concubine Hua Side took over all the industries in her hands.


    Concubine Hua Fang came to greet Shi Qingluo with a very gentle and kind smile when she saw Shi Qingluo.


    "Fubao County Lord, hello Lord Hou!"


    Shi Qingluo had a good impression of Concubine Hua, and greeted with a polite smile, "Concubine Hua!"


    "Are you here for tea too?"


    Concubine Hua said with a smile: "I came to check the lower shop, it''s rare to meet each other, if the two don''t dislike it, why not have a cup of tea together?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t refuse, "Okay."


    So the three went to a private room, and Concubine Hua Fang made tea herself.


    After soaking, she handed a cup to Shi Qingluo and Xi Rong respectively.


    He picked up another cup and prepared to drink it himself, but with a flick of his sleeves, a tea set on the table was thrown to the ground.


    She wanted to pick it up, but the tea cup in her hand was not steady, and the tea spilled out, just on her skirt.


    The weather is still a bit cold now, and she is wearing thicker clothes so that she is not scalded by the tea.


    Concubine Hua put down the teacup and instructed one of the maids beside her with a helpless expression, "Go to the carriage and get my spare change of clothes."


    The maid is blessed, "Yes!"


    Then he gave another maid a look.


    The maid understood, went out and closed the door, and stood guard at the door.


    After the two maids left, Concubine Hua Side suddenly grabbed Shi Qingluo''s hand.


    Shi Qingluo looked at her inexplicably, what is this for?


    Concubine Hua came over and whispered in Shi Qingluo''s ear: "Two days later, be careful to ambush."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, obviously surprised by her words.


    Two days later is the time to find the treasure, which is definitely what the concubine Hua Fang said.


    Shi Qingluo asked: "Aren''t they looking for something? Are they just setting a trap for us?"


    Concubine Hua replied: "No, they are looking for something, but they will also trick you by the way."


    Shi Qingluo looked at her with a half-smile, "Are you reminding us?"


    Concubine Hua Fang asked calmly: "Isn''t this obvious?"


    Shi Qingluo was puzzled, "Why?"


    Shouldn''t Concubine Hua be with King Jin? Why remind her?


    Is there any conspiracy here?


    Concubine Hua didn''t hide it, and said straight to the point: "For my son."


    She took a deep breath, "I just hope that when King Jin''s Mansion disappears, you can let my son go and let him live."


    Hearing this, Shi Qingluo looked at Concubine Hua Side''s expression, feeling that she didn''t seem to be lying.


    She asked, "Aren''t you confident in King Jin yourself?"


    Concubine Hua Fang laughed, "They are in the game and can''t see clearly, isn''t it a matter of time before they fail?"


    "With his temperament and behavior, if he can really climb high, he will actually bring harm to the world. I am afraid that this big Liangjiangshan will change its surname in a few generations."


    Shi Qingluo found that Concubine Hua Side seemed to be giving up today, and her words were not so bold.


    she asked: "You also participated in their plan?"


    How else would you know about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： very simple

    Chapter 615 is not simple


    Concubine Hua knew that Shi Qingluo wouldn''t believe in herself like that, but she didn''t care.


    Talk to smart people without much explanation.


    "Well, I will follow in two days. I asked for it myself."


    She fixedly looked at Shi Qingluo, "I can help you, and even help the emperor to get rid of King Jin, but I only have one request."


    Shi Qing said: "Let your son go?"


    Concubine Hua nodded, "Yes, let him live, even if he becomes a commoner in the future."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "It''s useless for me to promise you this. I''ll ask my husband. If we meet in two days, I''ll give you a wink to mean yes, and shake my head to mean no."


    Hua Fangfei was also decisive, "Okay!"


    Then he took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve and handed them to Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t look at it, took it and stuffed it into the purse he was carrying. . .


    At this moment, the maid at the door pushed the door and walked in.


    Concubine Hua also let go of Shi Qingluo for a distance, and laughed and chatted with her over tea.


    As soon as we chatted, the maid who went to get the dress came back.


    Hua Side Concubine went to the next door to change her skirt, and came over to sit for a while before leaving early.


    Shi Qingluo sat with Xi Rong for a while, but instead of going home, they went to buy another one.


    also let those who have been following and stalking not notice anything unusual.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came back at night, Shi Qingluo told him about it.


    After she finished speaking, she asked: "Do you say Concubine Hua Side is sincere, or is she deliberately giving us fake news and wanting to fool us?"


    She only half believed what Hua Fangfei said.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "The credibility is still high. If King Jin uses her to release fake news, it will be a bit unnecessary."


    "But we didn''t fully believe it, so we still have to be prepared."


    he asked: "What did she stuff you with?"


    Shi Qingluo handed him the paper from the table, "Information about King Jin''s sons."


    "By the way, there is also Zhuo Zheng''s."


    "If what Hua Side Concubine said to me is true, it means that she is not simple."


    "But I can see it clearly. After all, people like King Jin are really not suitable for that position. To rebel and fight for it is to go against the sky, and there is not much hope."


    She has seen the emperor and King Jin, and in terms of ability, mind, and scheming, the emperor is superior.


    King Jin was too favored by the previous emperor when he was young, and then he was suddenly sent to the northern Xinjiang, missing the throne, and was chosen by his father, the emperor who loved him the most, and suffered a lot.


    So I like to do whatever I want, and from time to time there will be a show.


    If it is the same as the emperor, then it is inappropriate.


    Concubine Hua may have seen King Jin''s problem a long time ago, so she has been looking for a way back for her son.


    Xiao Hanzheng took the paper and read it again, "It''s more detailed than what I''ve found, even some secrets. It''s really not that simple."


    He sighed, "What a pity!"


    Live so clearly, but involuntarily.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked, "Can she agree to the conditions she made?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shrugged, "I''m going to ask about this."


    He couldn''t decide whether to agree or not.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Then you go and ask, and answer the concubine Hua Fang in two days."


    Xiao Hanzheng also nodded, "Okay!"


    Two days later, King Jin took a group of people out of Beicheng under the pretext of playing with the concubine Hua.


    And the former forces monitored by Xiao Hanzheng left the city on the first day.


    This time Zhuo Zheng did not follow, but was sent out of Beicheng a few days ago.


    The former princess obviously wanted to leave a way out for Zhuo Zheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo and followed him on horseback.


    At the same time, he also led a team of secret guards to follow him secretly from a distance.


    Because of the signal left by Zhuo Jun along the way, Xiao Hanzheng and others did not lose their way even though they were separated by a certain distance.


    On the third day after ?? out of the city, King Jin and the former forces converged, and then detoured back towards the north city.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were not surprised, because the emperor had a complete treasure map in his hand, and Xiao Hanzheng had seen it.


    He has been researching since he came to Beicheng.


    The place where the treasure was finally found was actually on a mountain on the outskirts of Beicheng City.


    The two followed, King Jin and Princess Qianchao knew about it, but they didn''t care.


    On the mountain, Liang Yujun asked people to start digging a solitary grave.


    He took the concubine Hua and stood not far away, "The place where you hid treasures in the past is really special. Has anyone ever been buried in this solitary tomb?"


    He had seen the complete map before, and he only knew that the treasure was on this mountain. He also secretly sent people to investigate, but he didn''t find it.


    Who would have thought that the treasure would be buried in such a simple-looking solitary tomb, like a nearby villager burying people at will.


    Fortunately, he agreed to cooperate, otherwise I don''t know how long it would take to find it.


    The former princess is a good-looking, kind-hearted and gentle woman who looks to be around thirty years old.


    This is also gentle and gentle when speaking, "The former tomb keeper is buried here."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the digger found a person''s body.


    Liang Yujun: "..."


    He said: "Keep digging!"


    After digging for about half an hour, the person who went down came up and reported, "My lord, you have dug an iron gate."


    Liang Yujun looked at the former princess, "Yingying, let''s go down together?"


    Qianchao Princess nodded to him, "Okay!"


    So the two of them took the lead and walked in through the road they dug out.


    There were some people guarding outside, King Jin thought about it and ordered, "Wait for someone to come, if you can catch them, just grab them and bring them in."


    "If they resisted badly, the men would be killed without mercy, and the women would try to catch them alive."


    He was talking about Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    The fact that he got the treasure can''t be leaked yet, so Xiao Hanzheng must die.


    If Shi Qingluo falls, he can be arrested and imprisoned, and then there is a way to make money from her.


    The people who were hiding all replied, "Follow the order!"


    Liang Yujun and the former princess took people down and walked for a while before they came to Shimen.


    There was actually a road here before, but it was buried over the years.


    Liang Yujun looked at the former princess with a gentle face, "Yingying, come and unlock the treasure."


    Princess Qianchao also looked at him tenderly, "Okay, I''ll listen to Jun Lang."


    After she finished speaking, she first touched the cast iron door, and finally found a switch to press.


    Soon the center of the door moved suddenly, and a small concave square appeared with a hole in it.


    Qianchao Princess took out a key from his pocket and put it in the hole.


    twisted hard, and everyone heard a "click".


    took a few steps back towards the princess, the iron door that was still rusted and covered with moss trembled and slowly began to rise.


    King Jin asked: "Yingying, can this door be forcibly opened?"


    If they don''t cooperate, if his people can find this place in the end, they will have to forcibly destroy the door and open it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Shi Qing lost his skin

    Chapter 616 Shi Qing fell off his skin


    The former princess smiled at him.


    "Of course it can be opened."


    Then the conversation changed, "But forcibly opening it will trigger the mechanism, and those who stand here will not want to live."


    Her voice was gentle and gentle, but it made people shudder.


    Liang Yujun: "..." Sure enough, the treasure is not so easy to open.


    He still looked at the former princess tenderly, "Thanks to you, you can choose the treasures after entering."


    Qianchao Princess still replied softly: "Okay, then I will thank Jun Lang first."


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, footsteps suddenly sounded behind them. . .


    There were torches all around, so they saw Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo come in under pressure.


    Liang Yujun raised his eyebrows and looked at the two of them, "How could you be caught just so easily?"


    He didn''t hear the sound of fighting above.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled gracefully, "We are just here to join in the fun, not to rob treasures."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yeah, we''ve never seen a treasure before, come here to see and see, of course there''s no need to fight and kill."


    Liang Yujun smiled, "You made up a good reason for this."


    "Okay, since you want to see it, the king kindly shows you."


    They are all masters here, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo alone cannot escape his grasp.


    However, what was unexpected was that catching these two people was so smooth that the backhand he originally arranged was useless.


    He guessed that the two of them might also have seen the huge disparity in strength, so they were caught off guard.


    is like punching cotton, a little boring.


    The former Princess swept Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo with a light smile: "I heard about the two names earlier, I''ve admired them for a long time!"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t speak, Shi Qingluo looked up and down at the princess from the previous dynasty, "I have also admired the princess for a long time."


    This princess looks at the temperament, which is the combination of the little white flower and the green tea bitch.


    Liang Yujun: "..." Is that what you have admired for a long time?


    Princess Qianchao was stunned, obviously not expecting Shi Qingluo to say this.


    She smiled meaningfully, "The courage of the county master is really admirable. Now that he is a prisoner, he can still be so calm."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "What if you don''t? Are you crying and begging you?"


    She asked again, "Does the princess want to hear me beg for mercy?"


    raised his eyebrows at the princess, "Then you ask for one?"


    Shi Qingluo immediately raised his hand and pointed an orchid finger, and said in a coquettish voice, "Your Highness, the people didn''t come here on purpose to join in the fun. If they were wrong, you should forgive them."


    People present: "..." He wanted to poke his eyes.


    Liang Yujun: "..." Shi Qingluo really knows how to play, what the **** is this?


    Princess Qianchao: "..." I don''t know why, but I feel like I''m being apprehended.


    This time is really indescribable.


    Only Xiao Hanzheng''s originally cold eyes were dyed with a smile, and according to the little daughter-in-law''s words, she was skinned again.


    Shi Qingluo saw the expression of the previous princess who seemed to have eaten something, and asked with a smile: "Is the princess satisfied? Do you want to do it again?"


    Front Princess: "..." Come on.


    She glanced at Shi Qingluo and instructed the people around her: "Bind the hands of Fubao County Master and Lord Xiao."


    She originally wanted to take a closer look at Shi Qingluo''s expression, but now she has completely lost her mind.


    King Jin was willing to bring these two people in, but she had no objection.


    But I heard that Xiao Hanzheng is strong in martial arts, and Shi Qingluo also has martial arts, so it is easy to have accidents when you hold it like this.


    She has always been cautious in her actions, so it is better to tie people up.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t resist, they even took the initiative to stretch their hands over and let people tie their hands with ropes.


    The Princess of the Former Dynasty and Liang Yujun were speechless when they saw this. What did they come for?


    Is it really just to join in the fun? I always feel something is wrong!


    But whether it is King Jin or the former princess, they have enough confidence in their plans and the strength of the people they bring.


    Not afraid of Xiao Hanzheng playing tricks, in the face of absolute strength, the two can''t turn the waves.


    The iron gate will also be completely opened.


    The attention of ?? Liang Yujun and others was also on the door.


    This time, neither Liang Yujun nor the former princess chose to take the lead in going in together, but let their subordinates go in.


    At the same time, they also brought a few good players in breaking the mechanism.


    After entering the door, the Princess Qianchao took out a map of the organs and handed them to them, "These organs are all closed first."


    A few people got the blueprint and studied it for a while, and then they stepped forward cautiously, compared the blueprint and the wall, found the mechanism and turned it off.


    The former princess also let a group of people walk in front of these people.


    A person accidentally bumped into the side, and then countless arrows shot out from the front, killing most of the people in front.


    Qianchao Princess looked at the gentle and gentle, but opened her mouth to let the erring mechanic be dragged down and killed.


    Her voice was cold and stern, "Next, I don''t want anyone to make mistakes and hurt everyone."


    The remaining few mechanics hurriedly nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Then continue to go to the front switch to open the circuit.


    Neither Liang Yujun nor Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were surprised.


    They all guessed that this treasure is not so easy to hold, and it is strange that there is no mechanism or something.


    Sure enough, in addition to the treasure map, the previous princess also had a detailed layout map of the organs.


    Liang Yujun was once again fortunate that he cooperated with the princess of the previous dynasty. Otherwise, if he came here, if there was no blueprint, he would have to break through these organs.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng looked at each other and saw the smiles in each other''s eyes.


    They were naturally caught on purpose.


    At the same time, Xiao Hanzheng also carefully recorded the location of each mechanism and how to close it.


    He had a feeling that this must be useful.


    This is also one of the reasons why he took his little daughter-in-law to take the initiative to capture it and follow him in.


    No one made a mistake next time, but everyone followed closely behind.


    King Jin and the former princess are guarded by experts on the front, back, left and right.


    There are torches on the walls, so go all the way to light it.


    Everyone also found that this is a road paved with bluestones, and there are also bluestones covered with moss on both sides. There is nothing at all except torches.


    The organ should be behind the torch, or it should be in front or behind.


    The Organist¡¯s Master looked at the blueprint, and he was very particular about walking. Obviously, there were instructions on the drawing. Otherwise, if the wrong bluestone was stepped on before the organ was closed, the organ would be triggered first.


    I wrote down all these Xiao Hanzheng, and at the same time, I kept calculating the rules in my heart.


    After a cup of tea, everyone finally reached the end of the road.


    Then I found that there was another iron door, which was still the key to open the door, but this time the position and mechanism of the lock had changed again.


    If the princess from the previous dynasty followed and opened it up, it would be very troublesome for King Jin or Xiao Hanzheng to come to find the treasure.


    Soon, this door was also opened.


    Before anyone entered, the originally dark inner room suddenly lit up.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： She will be the biggest winner

    Chapter 617 She will be the biggest winner


    The room suddenly brightened from darkness, which shocked everyone present.


    Shi Qingluo was also a little nervous, and then he heard Xiao Xianggong''s voice, "Don''t be afraid, this is the effect of the organ."


    "As soon as the door is opened, the trap inside will be triggered and the torches on the inside wall will be lit."


    He has been studying Qimen Dunjia for a long time, so this type of mechanism is known.


    When Shi Qingluo heard his voice, the nervousness also dissipated, "So it is."


    Others heard Xiao Hanzheng''s words and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They almost thought it was haunted.


    The Princess and King Jin of the previous dynasty still sent people to inquire. . .


    Then I heard the sound of these people breathing in.


    They were all right, and King Jin and the two also brought other people in.


    After entering, many people couldn''t help but let out an inhalation sound.


    When Shi Qing fell in and took a look, he also understood why these people did this.


    Because it is very big, with hundreds of square meters of space, the ground is full of gold and silver jewelry, as well as some porcelain, calligraphy and paintings.


    is really a big treasure.


    It has long been heard that the emperors of the previous and late dynasties have been letting people scrape the people''s ointment, and they like to collect gold, silver, jewelry and various treasures. The private treasury is full of them.


    But when Daliang entered the palace, he didn''t find it. It turned out that he had been transferred here long ago.


    With so much wealth, King Jin, who has seen the world, also showed surprise on his face.


    With this money, he can recruit troops and horses well, and the chance of success is greater.


    He turned his mind, looked at the former princess and said with a smile: "Yingying, your royal father really had foresight and left behind so many gold and silver jewels."


    The former princess smiled at him, "Thank you Jun Lang for your compliment!"


    She stepped forward and casually reached out and picked up a string of pearl necklaces. The pearls were round, large and lustrous, and they were not ordinary at first glance.


    And this string of pearl necklaces is just thrown on the box at will, indicating that it is not too precious here.


    The former princess still has some childhood memories, and her father has always collected treasures.


    Then she bent down and opened a box full of gold pearls.


    When the box next to ?? was opened, it was full of black pearls.


    Opened another box at the back, full of jewelry and accessories carved from millennium red coral.


    It was only then that everyone discovered that the gold and silver jewelry that were randomly stacked on the ground were nothing at all, and the ones in the box were even rarer and more valuable.


    Shi Qingluo took a look and saw that there are hundreds of boxes here.


    She was thinking in her heart, will King Jin and the former princess see so many treasures, will they still follow the points of cooperation before?


    Will there be a fight?


    Then saw Princess Qianchao closing the box, and said softly: "Jun Lang, do you think you are qualified to get 40%?"


    Liang Yujun was not surprised that the previous princess wanted to go back, because he also had the idea of ??wanting to steal the treasure.


    He hooked his lips and asked, "Then how do you want to divide it?"


    Qianchao Princess looked at him and said, "You are not qualified to take all of them."


    Liang Yujun seemed to have heard some kind of joke, he laughed out loud, "Yingying, are you trying to swallow it alone?"


    The former princess said confidently: "The treasure here is originally from our former dynasty."


    Liang Yujun looked at her sarcastically, "The surname of the ruler of this world is Liang, so this king is going to give you this."


    "Your previous dynasty has long since become the past, and you are the least qualified to hold the treasures here."


    Qianchao sneered at the princess, "Really, then let''s see who is qualified to take it."


    Liang Yujun also sneered, "I think so too."


    So the people on both sides attacked each other at the same time, obviously both of them were ready to swallow the treasure before they came.


    Xiao Hanzheng gave Shi Qingluo a look, led her to avoid the people who were fighting, and stood in a corner to watch the play.


    Shi Qingluo deliberately asked him, "Which side do you think they will win?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said meaningfully: "I guess neither of them will win."


    Shi Qingluo pretended to be surprised and asked, "Then who will win? Or do they both lose?"


    The words of the two did not lower their voices. It was an empty inner room again, and there were some echoes when they spoke.


    So apart from the sound of fighting, everyone heard the conversation between the two.


    Liang Yujun, who was holding a sword, but did not go up to fight himself, looked at Xiao Hanzheng.


    He even asked, "Master Xiao, don''t you think this king will win?"


    Xiao Hanzheng asked back: "Don''t you know that the mantis catching the cicada or the oriole is behind?"


    Princess Qianchao turned her head to look at Xiao Hanzheng when she heard this, "You mean, we and King Jin are mantises and cicadas?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Princess is really smart, worthy of my lady''s admiration for you for a long time."


    Princess from the previous dynasty: "..." Who cares about your wife''s admiration.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Don''t tell me, you are oriole."


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "This is really not true."


    He then changed the conversation: "But on this point, you can ask your good daughter, she will be the biggest winner."


    Qianchao Princess was stunned for a while, then looked at Zhuojun inexplicably.


    Zhuo Jun was also taken aback at the same time, "I don''t know what Xiao Hanzheng is talking about."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at Zhuo Jun, "County Lord, at this point, is it interesting to continue pretending to be stupid?"


    Hearing this title, King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty were a little inexplicable, "The county master?"


    They were not surprised that Xiao Hanzheng knew about Zhuo Jun''s female disguise as a man, but he didn''t quite understand what he called Zhuo Jun.


    Then suddenly thought of it together, could it be that Xiao Hanzheng misunderstood that Zhuo Jun was the biological daughter of King Jin, so he called the county master.


    Otherwise, it must be based on the identity of the princess'' daughter, who is only the county head.


    Liang Yujun smiled, "Master Xiao may have misunderstood, she is not the daughter of this king."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "My lord, I''m not talking about you."


    "What do you mean? You won''t tell me that Zhuo Jun''s father is also a prince, right?"


    then widened his eyes, "Isn''t Zhuo Jun the daughter of my **** brother?"


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo: "..." King Jin is so dirty, how can he think of King Yi?


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "What do you think, my grandfather is much better than you."


    "Jun Zhuo is the daughter of King Ge Guobei, it''s normal that you don''t know."


    She looked at the forward princess, "I don''t know if the princess knows."


    This secret was also told to her that day when Xiao Xianggong mentioned that Ge Chunru''s mother was the concubine of the Northern King.


    Qianchao Princess was stunned, "How is this possible."


    Apparently she didn''t know either.


    Suddenly there was a sound of applause from the door.


    Then the people inside saw a bearded middle-aged man leading someone in.


    His dressing at this time is Ge Guo''s style.


    Liang Yujun narrowed his eyes and looked at each other, "King of the North?"


    Although he has had several confrontations with the forces of the Northern King after he came to the northern border, he has never seen him.


    His people found out that the North King pretended to be a merchant and sneaked into the North City, but it was true that the leader of another caravan was the North King.


    Now he has reacted too. From the very beginning, his people were tricked by the King of the North, and he was completely wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： reverse

    Chapter 618 Reverse


    Front Princess saw the person coming, her eyes narrowed.


    "Are you Zhuo Liang?"


    The King of the North looked at him and smiled: "How can we say that we have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and you can''t even recognize the person next to you?"


    "Yingying, you are so ruthless!"


    Princess of the previous dynasty: "..." A fickle ghost.


    She snorted coldly, "Who can recognize you with a big beard and tall appearance!"


    She really didn''t expect her dead husband to be "resurrected", and in a blink of an eye, she changed from an ordinary soldier of the Liangliang to the most powerful God of War in the Ge State, the King of the North.


    Although Zhuo Liang was not thin at the beginning, he was not too burly, handsome and looked a little simple and honest.


    As a result, she was unable to escape, and everyone around her was killed by Daliang''s pursuers and rescued by Zhuo Liang, so she would marry him and hide the identity of the former princess.


    After marrying Zhuo Liang, they didn''t spend much time together.


    He went out to fight most of the time, which was something she could not have wished for.


    After all, she is a dignified princess of a country, and she is naturally averse to marrying such a mediocre man. . .


    Later, they hooked up with King Jin, and they discussed letting Zhuo Liang "sacrifice" on the battlefield.


    She also doesn''t like Zhuo Jun''s daughter, because this is the daughter of that mediocre man, her stain.


    But after all, it is her bloodline, and if King Jin said that he could use one or two, she also kept Zhuo Jun''s life.


    But who would have thought that the mediocre man she despised at the time would actually be the King of the North.


    Apparently her daughter already knew about it.


    The King of the North was able to lead people to follow him here, and her daughter also contributed greatly.


    She looked at Zhuo Jun with sharp eyes, "Did you leave a mark on them?"


    was exposed by Xiao Hanzheng, plus the people she was waiting for came, Zhuo Jun no longer pretended to be stupid, "Yes, I''ll keep it."


    She then looked at the former princess meaningfully, "Mother suddenly sees that the father who was killed by you and King Jin is still alive, is it a surprise?"


    Qianchao Princess sneered: "No surprise, but I was frightened."


    Shi Qingluo understood the meaning of her sneer.


    The previous princess and King Jin never imagined that the clown was actually themselves.


    Zhuo Jun quickly stepped back and walked to the North King''s side.


    She looked at him with admiration in her eyes, "Daddy!"


    The King of the North raised his hand and patted Zhuo Jun on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I will call you King Father in the future. After I take you back this time, you will be the county master of my King''s Mansion."


    Zhuo Jun showed a happy smile, "Thank you, Father!"


    She is not happy that she will become the princess, but that she is finally able to stand by her father''s side in a justifiable manner.


    But there is a big question in my mind.


    So she looked at Xiao Hanzheng, "How do you know my identity? Have you never believed me?"


    She has always been cautious and thought she had not revealed any flaws, so she could not figure out why Xiao Hanzheng knew.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and said, "The emperor and I have never really believed in you from beginning to end."


    "But I still want to thank you for giving the emperor the list of people from the previous dynasty and King Jin, which made it easier for the emperor to eradicate these traitors."


    What Zhuojun said before, the list he took out looked like it was true.


    But he and the emperor couldn''t just believe it, so naturally they had to verify them one by one.


    Even if there was news from the emperor at the end that the list given by Zhuo Jun was all correct, he did not believe her.


    Of course, the emperor is the same, so let him continue to observe if there is any problem with Zhuo Jun.


    Especially the little daughter-in-law once said that although she sympathized with Zhuo Jun''s experience, she just couldn''t play a piece. She always felt that Zhuo Jun was wearing a mask, and she still couldn''t like it.


    He felt that things might not be that simple.


    Then people stared at Zhuo Jun. At the same time, when the scumbag went to Heyang County, he deliberately told the other party about Zhuo Jun''s story, and asked the other party to help him to check. There was a relationship between Zhuo Jun and Ge Guo. There is no correspondence.


    Originally, I was just careful to ask the scumbag to check, but I didn''t expect to find out the problem.


    The scumbag has a deep foundation in the northern border, and naturally he also buried spies in the country of Ge.


    found out that one of Zhuo Jun''s servants actually had contacts with a staff member of the Northern Palace.


    The scumbag didn''t suspect that Zhuo Jun was related to the King of the North, but suspected that the servant was a spy placed by the King''s staff.


    But he always felt that this was not the case, so he asked people to investigate carefully, and further investigated Zhuo Jun''s dead father.


    Then the people from the concubine of the North King appeared and stared at Ge Chunru.


    He originally only checked those people. After he found out about the concubine of the North King, he naturally wanted to find out how Ge Chunru''s mother had a relationship with the North King and was taken back to the country of Ge.


    Then he found out that the King of the North had been in contact with Ge Chunru''s mother as Zhuo Liang.


    Crucially, he discovered that Ge Chunru''s mother and Zhuo Jun''s father "died" one after another in the same month.


    How could there be such a coincidence.


    So we asked people to check with Ge Chunru''s mother and Zhuo Jun''s father as the key targets, not letting go of any clues.


    found a general idea.


    Ge Chunru''s mother once helped the injured Bei Wang, and she also fell in love with the Bei Wang at that time.


    After all, in terms of looks and temperament, as well as his domineering personality, the King of the North is much stronger than Ge Chunru''s own father.


    Of course, it is also possible that Ge Chunru''s mother found out from some clues that the identity of the Northern King is not simple, and that''s why she empathized.


    Therefore, the temperament of Ge Chunru''s mother in front of the King of the North was very gentle, virtuous and reasonable, and even more enthusiastic, as if she could live for the King of the North and die for the King of the North.


    A man like Beiwang has a strong self-esteem, and Ge Chunru''s deep love for his mother has also greatly satisfied his male dignity.


    In addition, he should also like Ge Chunru''s mother a little bit, so when he was suspended for death, he asked Ge Chunru''s mother to also feign death, and brought the other party back to the country of Ge.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng deliberately mentioned her father once in front of Zhuo Jun. Her eyes were bright, and she was envious and proud.


    Ru Mu is excusable, after all, Zhuo Jun said that her father loved her very much when she was a child.


    But what is pride? What is her father''s identity to be proud of?


    She said that her father was a soldier who died in defense of the country, but from her expression, Xiao Hanzheng did not seem to be proud of this.


    So he linked all the previous news together, and came to a conclusion that Zhuo Jun already knew that her father was not dead, that she knew her father''s true identity, and the two had been in contact.


    Zhuo Jun surrendered to the emperor, betrayed the former power and King Jin, and was also instructed by the King of the North.


    The purpose of ?? is to use the emperor to fight against King Jin and the forces of the previous dynasty at the same time, so that Ge Guo can enjoy the benefits of the fisherman.


    After the appearance of King Bei and Zhuo Jun revealing her mother and King Jin''s plan to him, he was even more sure of his judgment.


    That''s why when King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty were going to start fighting to the death, they took the initiative to clarify Zhuo Jun''s identity.


    also forced the King of the North, who had to wait for King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty to lose both, and wanted to be the oriole to end the game. There was no way but to show up now.


    Three equally well-matched parties work together, such a reversal is more interesting, and the play is more beautiful.


    I was too stuck before, so I will write the sequence later, the last chapter is not finished yet, around 19:10~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Do you want to give up on the dark?

    Chapter 619 Do you want to abandon the darkness and switch to the light?


    Xiao Hanzheng''s words made the previous princess and King Jin look surprised.


    They are all smart people, and they also know that they were played by Zhuo Jun and Bei Wang.


    It is no wonder that their people in the courtroom were repeatedly pulled out by the emperor who made excuses. It turned out that Zhuo Jun gave the list to the emperor.


    The purpose of ?? is very simple, it is to use the emperor to restrain and weaken each other with them, so that Ge Guo can profit from the loopholes.


    The two even gave birth to a kind of fear at the same time.


    If Xiao Hanzheng hadn''t named Zhuo Jun''s identity and forced the King of the North to appear here, they would have lost both by then.


    Whoever wins, waiting for the harvest from the Northern King.


    No wonder Xiao Hanzheng said that if they fought, they would not be the winner in the end. . .


    The former princess did not expect her own daughter to betray, and deliberately planned to frame her.


    It was also Zhuo Jun who went to the North King so quickly just now, otherwise she couldn''t help but want to slap this daughter a few times.


    She looked at Zhuo Jun with a mocking look on her face, "I really raised a good daughter."


    Zhuo Jun looked at her and smiled, "I have today, and you really raised me."


    For this mother, she also longed for the other''s maternal love when she was a child.


    But in the end, all she got was use and dislike, so she also hated it out of love.


    The former princess choked, and then she sneered, "Do you think the King of the North is really treating you again?"


    "It''s just the same use."


    She didn''t believe how much father-daughter affection the King of the North had for Zhuo Junzhen.


    Zhuo Jun smiled indifferently, "Even if it is used, I am willing."


    "Anyway, Daddy was very kind to me when he was a child. He would hold me to tell stories and take me out to buy delicious food. In my heart, he will always be a good father."


    She said calmly: "Daddy is different from you. He treats me as a daughter, but you don''t."


    When she suddenly learned that her father was still alive, she was not deceived, but happy.


    Especially Daddy didn''t hide his identity and plans. She felt that Daddy still had her daughter in his heart, and that was enough.


    The King of the North said with a smile: "You are the daughter of this king, shouldn''t you be nice to you?"


    "Of course, asking you to help deal with the emperor, Xiao Hanzheng, your mother and King Jin does mean some use, but I don''t think it''s anything."


    "As soon as the big event is completed, I will take you back to the country of Ge, and I won''t put you in danger, that''s enough."


    He does not lack children, but he does have some father-daughter affection for Zhuo Jun.


    Of course, use more, but he doesn''t see any problem with that.


    In his position to seek his own government, as his daughter, he must naturally focus on the interests of the Northern Palace.


    Zhuo Jun turned his head and smiled at him, "I understand what the father means, I don''t mind."


    She didn''t care, but she did not take it lightly to the former princess and King Jin.


    Liang Yujun said with an ugly face: "I didn''t expect that, we all missed it."


    Originally, they used Zhuo Jun, but now they are used by the other party, which is a bit of a slap in the face.


    He looked at the King of the North and snorted coldly, "King of the North, what do you mean by bringing someone to the King''s territory? Do you want to start a war?"


    The King of the North laughed, "What about starting a war? Is this King still afraid that you won''t succeed?"


    His eyes moved away from King Jin and fell on Xiao Hanzheng, "It seems that this king really underestimated you before, no wonder you are reused by Emperor Daliang, you are very good."


    "Our country Ge has always welcomed talented and insightful people. Do you want to abandon the darkness and turn to the light?"


    Then he threw down the bait, "This king values ??you and your wife very much. If you are willing to go to the country of Ge, this king can make you the prime minister of the country of Ge, and ask the emperor of the country of Ge to make an exception to make Shiqingluo a princess."


    King Jin: "..." This **** is really not a thing, so arrogant in front of him, he even dug up the corners of their beams in front of him.


    However, he did not open his mouth to refute, because the Northern King was very powerful and had a great influence on the Emperor Ge.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng, wondering if they would be tempted.


    That is the prime minister and the princess.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Thank you for the appreciation of the King of the North, but forgive me for being ignorant."


    "If I want to be the prime minister, I will try my best to fight for it in Daliang. I am lucky to lose my life. I am not persistent about it."


    "I was born as a man of Daliang, and died as a ghost of Daliang. It is impossible for me to treason for power."


    Shi Qing fell aside and smiled, "I think it''s good to be a princess, but being a princess may not necessarily end well."


    She shrugged again, "Isn''t there a down-and-out princess here, it''s not as good as me, the princess, who lives in an upright and reckless way."


    Princess of the former dynasty: "..." is deeply connoted.


    She no longer spoke softly and weakly like before, but with a bit of impatient sternness, "Okay, don''t talk about it any more."


    "Since the treasure has been opened by this palace, let''s grab it according to our ability."


    knew that Zhuo Jun would betray, why should she count the King Jin.


    She said to King Jin, "Let''s join forces first and turn the King of the North into a dead oriole."


    Look at how the King of the North is still taking advantage of the fisherman.


    Liang Yujun nodded, "This king also thinks so."


    Compared with the previous dynasty, the threat of the Northern King is greater.


    So the two sides reached an agreement, and Qi Qi attacked the King of the North and his men.


    The King of Bei is also very upset. After all, he has already planned to let Qian Chao and King Jin fight first and foremost, and he is here to take advantage.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Hanzheng would actually know Zhuo Jun''s identity and guessed his purpose, forcing him to come out ahead of time to welcome the alliance between Qian Chao and King Jin.


    He cursed inwardly, thinking that when this matter is over, he will not only take back Shi Qingluo, but also take Xiao Hanzheng back with him.


    But Xiao Hanzheng is so ignorant, and bringing it back will only be torture.


    The people he brought were the elite of the elite, so although the number was smaller than that of the two sides joining forces, he always had the upper hand.


    The three parties fought together, and soon there were casualties.


    The King of the North even shot himself and killed several of the most powerful secret guards beside King Jin and the princess of the previous dynasty.


    This also shocked King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty. They didn''t expect that King Bei''s martial arts was stronger than the previous legend.


    The more and more people on both sides died, the princess of the previous dynasty had no choice, so she hurriedly led her back to a corner. Seeing this, King Jin''s people moved him to protect him.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo also moved towards that direction, although they were still separated by a certain distance, they were in the same direction.


    Then the mechanic who was facing the princess suddenly triggered a mechanism.


    Countless arrows spit out from a dragon head on their heads, and they all shot at the King of the North and his men.


    The King of the North swung the arrow away with a strong and fierce sword.


    His people were also prepared, and many people took a shield from their backs and blocked them in front of them, blocking the arrows.


    Of course, some people were injured by arrows.


    Then came a group of armored men from the North King from outside.


    He half-kneeled in front of the King of the North, "Report to the lord, the people who were ambushed outside by King Jin and the former princess have all been cleaned up."


    This will make King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty, who are obviously at a disadvantage, look a bit ugly. No matter how hard they are, they have not considered the other identity of King Bei in Daliang, and that Zhuo Jun will betray.


    Apparently, the Northern King had all calculated, and was much more prepared than them.


    They made a mistake and made them fall into the trap.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： here comes the hunter

    Chapter 620 The hunter is here


    King Jin and Princess Qianchao looked at each other, both of them were very depressed.


    The feeling of being calculated is too uncomfortable.


    Liang Yujun thought about it and asked, "Let''s rush out together?"


    raised his eyebrows at the princess, "Don''t you want these treasures?"


    This is a treasure that is related to whether they can turn over the previous dynasty, and she can''t give up. .


    Originally chose to cooperate with King Jin, first because the other party had another half of the treasure map in his hand, and secondly, he wanted to help King King rebel. After King King took the capital, they would catch King King by surprise.


    Although she and King Jin were robbing treasures just now, they knew each other well, and no matter which one of them failed, they would tolerate it.


    After all, they still have a very solid cooperative relationship, that is, they will join forces to oust the emperor in the capital first.


    Now suddenly a northern king appears, which is too bad for them.


    King Jin said with an ugly face: "Do you think we can still get the treasure now?"


    Then he made a look at the former princess, which probably meant that this was his territory, as long as he could get out smoothly, even if the king of the north got the treasure, he wouldn''t be able to run away.


    took a deep breath in front of the princess, "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    That''s right, Beijiang is also the stronghold of their former dynasty''s forces. If they unite with King Jin, the King of North will not be able to escape the border even if he gets the treasure.


    There are so many people outside that they are not vegetarians.


    As soon as the two decided to cooperate, they immediately rushed towards the door.


    But the King of the North has been prepared for this for a long time. In addition to the people who will be brought in, he also left a team of elites outside to clean up the people of King Jin and the previous princess.


    Now these people are all arranged, suppressing the people who King Jin and the previous princess want to attack.


    It was another melee, and in the end King Jin and the princess of the previous dynasty were wiped out.


    There are only two or three people left to protect each person.


    The Princess Qianchao had a gloomy face. I really didn''t expect that the former pillow person would hide so deeply.


    She looked at Beiwangdao: "You take the treasure here, we don''t want it anymore, you let us go."


    The King of the North chuckled and said, "Yingying, do you think this king is a fool?"


    "Let you go out, so that you can move rescue troops and block this king in the northern border, so that you can''t go back to Ge country?"


    The Princess Qianchao''s face was even more ugly, "Zhuoliang, what exactly do you want to do?"


    She raised her eyebrows again, "Don''t you want to kill me and King Jin?"


    The King of the North shook his head, and said even more arrogantly and straightforwardly: "Killing you will not be worth the loss. This king still wants to keep you to deal with Emperor Daliang."


    Zhuo Jun was exposed, and his purpose was also revealed in the light, so there was no need for him to hide it.


    King Jin and the Princess from the previous dynasty: "..." Good-natured.


    The key point is that they haven''t been able to refute it. After all, even if the North King doesn''t take advantage of this, they can''t give up the rebellion.


    The former Princess looked at the King of the North coldly, "You won''t let us go, and you won''t kill us, so what are you trying to do?"


    The King of the North raised his eyebrows, "Of course I took you as hostages. If you were not in my hands, how could I successfully transport the treasure out of the northern border?"


    King Jin and Princess Qianchao: "..." They were angry again.


    Feelings, they gave up the treasure and turned it into the amulet of the North King.


    Liang Yujun''s strategy just now failed again, and it was a chess move compared to the North King.


    This made him even more aggrieved.


    The King of the North looked at the aggrieved expressions of the two, and the smile on his face deepened, "Don''t worry, the two will let you go when you reach the border."


    He wasn''t in a good mood.


    After all, he was only going to lose a third of the people at most, but now he was exposed by Xiao Hanzheng in advance, and he had lost more than half of the people who had dealt with the two King Jin.


    This is the elite of the elites he brought out, and he will be very distressed.


    Because of this, he looked at Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo with deep eyes, "As for the two, just follow this king to Ge Guo as a guest."


    At that time, Shi Qing was taken away, and he squeezed the money-making method she knew for his use.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s words would be thrown into the palace as the lowest servant, and tortured in different ways.


    also made it impossible for the two to meet each other and could no longer fall in love with each other. He dared to destroy his plan. He naturally wanted Xiao Hanzheng to die.


    Shi Qingluo pretended to be very scared, "Oh, we are so scared."


    But there was no sign of fear on her face, which made the King of the North very unhappy.


    The King of the North suddenly had a bad feeling, "You guys don''t have anything left behind, do you?"


    But that''s not right either, the dark guard brought by Xiao Hanzheng has been stopped by another team of his.


    Xiao Yuanshi and King Yi went to the border and took away most of their staff.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Hanzheng has no one available.


    This is also what King Jin and the previous princess thought, so they are not so afraid of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "No, we''re just here to join in the fun."


    "We haven''t been to Geguo yet, so it''s not bad to go to play, I''m afraid it''s useless anyway."


    She was deliberately trying to stimulate the King of the North and let him work quickly.


    Anyway, this explanation makes sense.


    Sure enough, the Northern King was dubious, but he was not prepared to delay any longer.


    Let people watch King Jin and the princess from the previous dynasty, and the rest go to put on the gold and silver jewelry scattered on the ground.


    They didn''t bring boxes, but they did bring a lot of sacks.


    There are too many gold and silver jewelry scattered here, so it took nearly half an hour to finish.


    After ?? was installed, the North King breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said, "Withdraw!"


    At this moment, a nice male voice sounded from the door, "Beijing Wang, since everyone has come to our Daliang, why can''t you be a guest in the capital?"


    Then King Yi in a white robe walked in from outside with someone.


    Seeing King Yi coming in, everyone except Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were stunned.


    Liang Yujun couldn''t help but be the first to ask: "Didn''t you go to the border?"


    Unless it was flying back, how could it be so fast.


    This question is exactly what the King of the North and the Princess of the Former Dynasty wanted to ask.


    Their people watched King Yi go to the border with their own eyes.


    Beijing King''s people even saw King Yi sitting in the border town at the border a few days ago, and he also received a flying eagle biography in the morning.


    Liang Yulin laughed: "Who doesn''t have a few substitutes!"


    then looked at a few people in surprise, "No way, don''t you?"


    The King of the North, King Jin and the Princess of the Former Dynasty: "..." Go to your stand-in.


    But they really don''t have...


    Who has nothing to do to get a few substitutes for himself? The key is to find a similar body and appearance, and also to train people who are similar to himself in every move. It''s too difficult.


    Liang Yujun wanted to vomit blood, "So you found a substitute to help you go to the border, fooled our eyes, but actually hid secretly, and finally came out to be a oriole?"


    He felt suffocated when he lost to the King of the North, and he would be so angry when he lost to this **** brother.


    Liang Yulin raised his index finger and shook it, "No, the oriole is the king of the north, and this king is just a hunter."


    North King: "..." Go to your mother''s hunter.


    He also wanted to vomit blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Xiao Hanzheng is really good

    Chapter 621 Xiao Hanzheng is really good


    The King of the North thought that Xiao Hanzheng might have hidden some people, but he really didn''t expect that King Yi was hiding behind him.


    He asked with an ugly face: "When did you come?"


    Liang Yulin said with a smile, "You came after you cleaned up my imperial brother and the people outside the princess from the previous dynasty."


    North King: "..." This man is really patient. .


    "Then why did you just come out now?"


    The three of them have long been divided.


    Liang Yulin sighed, "Who told your people to sort out the treasure so slowly."


    "You still have to train them to improve their efficiency in the future."


    North King: "..." Another mouthful of old blood stuck in his chest.


    He doesn''t understand where he is now. King Yi wants to pick up a bargain, and even collects the entire treasure house and waits to enjoy it.


    Everyone saw that King Bei had a sullen face, and they all knew that he was angry with King Yi.


    It''s not good to be replaced by anyone else, but King Yi just got a bargain.


    They were still waiting for the King of the North to speak, but who knew that the King of North suddenly rushed towards Shi Qingluo and grabbed her, obviously wanting to take her as a hostage.


    When Liang Yujun saw this, he couldn''t help but want to say that the King of the North was really smart and knew that he would fall for Shi Qing.


    Xiao Hanzheng is about to become the step-son of the **** brother, and Shi Qingluo is the treasure of the stepson of King Yi.


    As long as Shi Qingluo is captured, the King of the North may not only be able to leave here smoothly, but also take away the treasure.


    But just when everyone thought the King of the North would catch Shi Qingluo, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly stood in front of her.


    The hand that was originally tied to the back instantly broke free, and a soft sword was drawn from his waist to meet him.


    Shi Qingluo also broke free of the rope that bound her and threw it on the ground.


    also drew a thin whip from his waist and lashed it towards the two people who followed the King of the North.


    The two of them were unprepared, they were drawn straight, and they even made dodge moves.


    It was also because of the dodging action that Shi Qingluo found an opportunity and directly swung the whip to take them back two steps, and she quickly ran to King Yi''s side.


    The masters around King Yi also immediately stood in front of Shi Qingluo and took the initiative to fight against the two dark guards of King Bei.


    Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo who was safe and sound, and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you''re all right."


    Just now, when the King of the North suddenly came, he was actually startled.


    If the eldest daughter-in-law is really caught, then he will really compromise.


    After all, in his heart, no amount of gold, silver and jewelry can compare to the lives of those who value them.


    But obviously his eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law are not ordinary smart.


    King Jin and Princess Qianchao didn''t look good when they saw that Shi Qingluo broke free so quickly.


    If the King of the North does not appear, then the two of them will also be plotted by King Yi and Shi Qingluo.


    Qianchao Princess frowned at Shi Qingluo and asked, "How did you break free from the binding rope?"


    It was her cronies who bound the two, and it was impossible to deliberately release water.


    She also swept over, the hands of the two were indeed tightly bound.


    Shi Qingluo took out a sharp blade from his sleeve and shook it, "Because we have already prepared!"


    This blade is not actually placed in the sleeve. After all, it is not very convenient to carry when it is tied, and it will hurt your hand if you are not careful.


    was prepared by her in the space. When the three parties were in chaos, she took it out of the space and cut the tied rope.


    approached Xiao Xianggong again and helped him cut the rope.


    Princess of the former Dynasty: "..." The two of them were well prepared, obviously they were going to be bound.


    King Jin didn''t know what to say.


    Emotions, they have been busy for a long time, and they are all helping these people to pave the way.


    It''s no wonder that Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng watched the show so leisurely, and they were not afraid of being caught or killed at all, they were already prepared.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes were on the North King and Xiao Hanzheng.


    The two fought evenly, and the speed of each other''s moves was dazzling.


    Liang Yulin asked Shi Qingluo worriedly, "Who do you think will win?"


    The King of the North is known as the God of War of Ge Guo, and his martial arts are very high. He feels that he may not be his opponent.


    Of course, you won''t know until you play it in the end.


    That''s why he was worried that the eldest son would not be able to beat the King of the North and be taken hostage by the opponent.


    Shi Qingluo looked as he should, "It must be my husband."


    People present: "..." How confident are you in your husband!


    They felt that the North King was more likely to win, after all, they were highly skilled and experienced in martial arts.


    Looking at this burly and tall figure, he is a good hand in fighting.


    And Xiao Hanzheng gave Jin Wang and others the impression that he was gentle and handsome, with the appearance of a weak scholar, how could he possibly be able to do better than the fierce Bei Wang.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Because Xiao Hanzheng not only defeated the North King with a sharp move, but also dropped the soft sword on the North King''s neck and took him as a hostage.


    Xiao Hanzheng pressed his sword against the neck of the King of the North and smiled slightly, "Your Highness has agreed!"


    North King: "..." What about the weak scholar?


    Special mother, why is Xiao Hanzheng''s martial arts so strong?


    He looked unconvinced.


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and said with a smile: "Don''t be unconvinced, King of the North, my husband is using force to defeat you, the **** of war."


    "If he used poison, you wouldn''t know how many times you''ve been poisoned."


    She squinted her eyes and said, "Actually, even if King Yi didn''t come today, you guys wouldn''t be able to run away."


    She took out a packet of medicine from her sleeve and shook it, "As long as you sprinkle it on you, you won''t have the energy to move for a stick of incense, and in the end you won''t want to be a mermaid."


    This was her deliberate anger.


    Also let these people know that they only know how to calculate people all day long, but they must be prepared to be calculated by others.


    They were fully prepared. In addition to the ambush of King Yi, there was also the newly developed cartilage powder by Xiao Xianggong.


    That''s why their husband and wife came to the door so brightly, as the so-called "prisoners".


    Sure enough, King Jin, King Bei and the Princess from the previous dynasty wanted to vomit blood again.


    So from the beginning to the end, the biggest winner is actually Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo who they have never cared about?


    They still believed what ?? said to Shi Qingluo.


    First, because Xiao Hanzheng is the apprentice of a genius doctor, I heard that the first-hand poison is even more superb.


    Secondly, it was also because at this time, Shi Qingluo had no need to lie to them.


    But the more this is the case, the more uncomfortable they feel.


    It¡¯s too ugly to lose.


    The King of the North was the one who wanted to vomit blood the most, and he was the most embarrassed as a oriole, so he came out and met the hunter.


    Now he is even more defeated by Xiao Hanzheng, and he is also taken as a hostage by the other party. If this spreads out, his reputation will be ruined.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to the king of the north: "My lord, let your people move all these boxes and sacks out."


    The King of the North: "..." Xiao Hanzheng is really good, and his courage is really fat.


    He sneered, "What if this king didn''t?"


    No one thought that Xiao Hanzheng directly used the sword handle to give Beiwang''s head a few times, "Then I can only be rude to the prince."


    He promised his little daughter-in-law that he would blow the North King''s dog''s head with a hammer.


    Although you can''t kill the North King, you can still clean up properly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： successive inversions

    Chapter 622 Inversions


    The King of the North widened his eyes, obviously not expecting Xiao Hanzheng to treat him like this.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Hanzheng, you are courting death!"


    It was the first time he was beaten on the head in such a humiliating way since he was a child.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked indifferent, "Your Highness, don''t forget, who are you in the hands of now."


    With his other free hand, he patted Bei Wang''s face with his backhand, "Didn''t you want to take my wife back to Bei Wang''s mansion? Are you still taking it now?"


    North King: "..." He understood, this was Xiao Hanzheng''s revenge.


    was even more unpleasant in his heart. Just now, he was still thinking about how to torture Xiao Hanzheng back, but now it has fallen into the hands of the other party.


    But it was also decided that as long as he returned to Ge State alive, he would never let Xiao Hanzheng go.


    "Xiao Hanzheng, this king will make you pay the price for today''s audacity in the future."


    He did not think that Daliang dared to kill him, otherwise it would definitely cause turmoil on the border between the two countries.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled lightly, "Since I dare to do it, I will not be afraid of the lord''s revenge."


    The King of the North still wants to go back to Ge State? What do you think.


    Liang Yulin also smiled and said, "King Bei, you are a prisoner now, so don''t say such big things."


    He showed a full smile again, but his eyes were cold and stern, "Han Zheng is my eldest son, this king will not let you jump in front of him."


    The King of the North is rarely sent to the door. If they put people back, wouldn''t it be too stupid.


    The King of the North will hold his breath, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    His mind kept turning, looking for a chance to survive.


    Suddenly, the accident happened again.


    Zhuo Jun suddenly rushed behind King Jin, restrained his neck with one hand, and took out a sharp dagger against his neck with the other.


    She looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said coldly, "Xiao Hanzheng, let my father Wang go, or I will kill King Jin."


    She didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so smart, she actually discovered her identity, and deliberately dug a trap for them to jump.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "You threaten me with King Jin?"


    Zhuo Jun''s voice trembled, "Anyway, King Jin and King Yi are also brothers. If you kill King Jin, there will be chaos in northern Xinjiang after you go out. Do you dare to bet?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "It makes some sense."


    Zhuo Jun bit his lip, "As long as you let my father go, I will let Jin go, and we don''t want the treasure here."


    She is not stupid. Her father was counter-calculated, and it would be good to be able to return to the country of Ge successfully alive. The treasure could not be taken away.


    King Jin never thought that he would become a hostage one day.


    is still the object of being looked down upon by the use of it, so depressed and nauseated again.


    He didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao Hanzheng, wondering how this person would choose.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t speak either, as if he was thinking.


    Zhuo Jun looked at him like this and felt that he made the right bet.


    She fixedly looked at Xiao Hanzheng, with a trace of grief and discomfort in her heart.


    This is the man she really likes, but they are hostile.


    Originally, she was secretly overjoyed when she saw that her father had captured Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Thinking about returning to the country of Ge, she went to tell her father and asked him to give Xiao Hanzheng to her.


    Who knew that this man counted everyone.


    I have to say, as expected of the man she likes, he is so powerful.


    "Master Xiao is so hesitant, doesn''t he take this king too seriously?"


    Liang Yujun said with a displeased face: "Northern Xinjiang is my king''s territory. If my king has an accident because of you, the northern border will be in chaos."


    He hated being chosen the most. His father and emperor never chose him to succeed him.


    Now that his own life is in the hands of Xiao Hanzheng, he will be miserable.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at King Jin lightly, "What the lord said is."


    He said so, but he didn''t say how to choose.


    Then the mutation happened again.


    Concubine Hua, who was originally standing beside King Jin, suddenly pulled out a sharp golden hairpin from her head and stabbed it towards King Jin''s chest.


    Such a change shocked everyone.


    Liang Yujun looked at Concubine Hua in disbelief, "Are you crazy?"


    Concubine Hua''s face was pale, "I''m not crazy, it''s you who I want to kill."


    Liang Yujun felt the pain in his chest and couldn''t help reaching out to cover it.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he asked, "Why? This king has never treated you badly all these years."


    Concubine Hua suddenly burst out laughing, with tears streaming down her face, "You didn''t treat me badly? Did you forget how you forced me back to Beicheng as Concubine?"


    She looked sad, "You forgot, how did you kill my fianc¨¦?"


    "How did my brother and sister get killed by Ruan Songling, don''t you know?"


    Now her clansmen have indeed dipped in the glory of King Jin''s mansion, but her closest people have been killed by King Jin and Ruan Songling.


    "I want to avenge them today, I''ve waited too long for this day."


    She pulled out the hairpin again, "Liang Yujun, you are such a ruthless and ruthless person that you are not qualified to be the ruler of the world at all."


    "So even if the first emperor loved you again, he wouldn''t dare to hand over the country of this great beam to your hands."


    "And do you think you can really rebel with your ability? Why can''t you see yourself so clearly? You can''t succeed at all."


    "If you really succeed in rebelling, it will be the real scourge to Daliang."


    "So today I will do a good deed for the people and get rid of your scourge."


    After she finished speaking, she stabbed the golden hairpin towards her heart without hesitation.


    This move made Shi Qingluo''s heart tighten. It turned out that Concubine Hua Fang was already ready to die.


    No wonder she made her promise to spare Liang Mingyu''s life.


    When entering here, she winked at Hua Side Concubine, which means she agreed.


    But she really didn''t expect Concubine Hua Side to kill King Jin directly, and even commit suicide.


    After concubine Hua Fang committed suicide, she fell to the ground soon, and her face turned blue more quickly.


    King Jin''s complexion changed greatly when he saw this, and with the huge pain coming from his heart, he clutched his chest, "Poisonous."


    Zhuo Jun was taken aback, she didn''t expect Concubine Hua Side to make such a move.


    Now that King Jin is about to die from poisoning, how can he be a hostage?


    And it was King Jin''s side concubine who killed him. Even after he went out, it was difficult for King Jin''s people to find fault with Xiao Hanzheng and others and use the excuse of revenge.


    On the contrary, she, the one who shackled King Jin and gave Hua Side Concubine a chance, would become the target of revenge.


    Will this still affect the father and king? She was suddenly flustered.


    King Yi did not expect Concubine Hua Side to be so decisive, and gave the people around him a look.


    The two dark guards beside him immediately took advantage of Zhuo Jun''s stupefied effort to subdue her.


    Liang Yulin walked over quickly and supported King Jin who was about to fall.


    Liang Yujun covered his chest with one hand, and suddenly grabbed Liang Yulin''s wrist with the other hand, looked at him and said laboriously, "I, I still don''t want to die."


    He didn''t expect that one day he would die at the hands of a woman who never cared about it.


    But he really doesn''t want to die yet.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Why?

    Chapter 623 Why?


    Liang Yulin felt the strength to hold his hand getting weaker and weaker.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Zheng''er, come and see if King Jin is still saved."


    did not give birth to the so-called brotherhood, or softened. .


    He still remembered clearly that King Jin''s mother and son always put their mother and son to death.


    But now it is better for them that King Jin is not dead.


    Xiao Hanzheng also had a similar idea, and he understood it as soon as he heard it, "Okay!"


    He handed the North King to King Yi''s strongest two guards to tie up, and then walked in front of King Jin.


    At this moment, King Jin was already in a coma, but he kept holding on to Liang Yulin and didn''t let go.


    Xiao Hanzheng first took a pulse for King Jin, and then fed him a medicine.


    He took out the gold needle and stabbed a few stitches on the injured spot on King Jin''s chest.


    "The poison in him hasn''t spread to his heart, so there is still salvation."


    "Have someone lift him out on his back without too much jolt."


    Although he didn''t die, King Jin''s body would be completely broken if he survived.


    The concubine Hua Fang should have deliberately chosen this poison. As long as she was rescued, she would be inseparable from the bed, and her body would become weak.


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Okay!"


    Then ordered someone to make a stretcher and put King Jin on it.


    Xiao Hanzheng squatted down again and looked at Concubine Hua, and she had already gone.


    Shi Qingluo had a good impression of Concubine Hua Side, and came over and asked, "How is it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head at her, "There''s no help."


    He sighed, "Her expression is very serene, with a smile on her lips, she doesn''t want to live."


    Concubine Hua staggered the position of her heart when she assassinated King Jin, but when she committed suicide, she stabbed it at her own heart.


    In addition, there was no martial arts to protect the body, and the toxins quickly spread to the whole body along the heart, and the Daluo Immortals could not save them.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Concubine Hua Side with her eyes closed and peaceful appearance, she didn''t speak.


    But after he was about to go out, he buried the concubine Hua Fang privately.


    The King of the North was tied up, and the princess of the previous dynasty was also held under the custody of King Yi''s people.


    Zhuo Jun was also caught and tied up.


    She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Can you tell me how you discovered my identity?"


    She asked expectantly, "Have you been following me all the time?"


    Once the father and king said that if you want to act, you must make yourself believe it.


    Therefore, when she was in the capital, although she had a good impression of Xiao Hanzheng, she always told herself that she disdained married men.


    But after arriving in Northern Xinjiang, she encountered several troubles when she was the county magistrate, all of which Xiao Hanzheng helped solve.


    So she didn''t want to lie to herself anymore. In fact, when she knew Xiao Hanzheng, she couldn''t help but secretly fell in love with him.


    She showed her dislike for Shi Qingluo, but she did it on purpose.


    But she really didn''t like Shi Qingluo in her heart, so although they were both women, they couldn''t be true friends.


    She knew that she was jealous of Shi Qingluo in her heart. Every time she saw Xiao Hanzheng treat Shi Qingluo so fondly and indulgently, her heart felt like a needle had been pricked.


    She also wanted to have someone who only lived by herself and who was so considerate and good to herself.


    But God didn''t take care of her, and Shi Qingluo was God''s darling, why?


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t explain her confusion just now, why did he know her identity.


    So she suddenly had an idea, was it because he had been paying attention to himself, that he would find out.


    has been paying attention, which means that he still has her in his heart.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know Zhuo Jun''s thoughts, he said truthfully: "It''s not because I''ve been paying attention to you, I know your identity, but I actually discovered it by accident."


    "And it''s thanks to the King of the North."


    Beijing King, who was bound with a gloomy face, was stunned, "Thanks to me? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "My people have always been staring at Ge Chunru''s sister and brother, and your concubine has also made people stare at their sister and brother."


    "I followed the vine to investigate and found out that your concubine is Ge Chunru''s mother."


    "At the beginning, one of you pretended to be sacrificed on the battlefield, and the other pretended to fall into the river to wash away and disappear. The interval was very short, so I don''t think there could be such a coincidence."


    "I dug out your Zhuoliang identity through your side concubine."


    "Following this identity, we can naturally find out and speculate about Zhuo Jun''s problem."


    When Zhuo Jun heard Xiao Hanzheng''s words, his face turned pale, and his eyes were full of disappointment and sorrow.


    The King of the North did not expect that Xiao Hanzheng had dug up his identity because of this, and he couldn''t help but feel angry at the concubine on the side.


    That woman has been with him for so many years, and she has a pair of children, yet she still can''t let go of Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters?


    If she hadn''t run to show Ge Chunru sister and brother, his identity would not have been exposed.


    Originally, he still liked the son of that woman very much, but now he is also angry with him.


    King Yi saw that the time was almost up, so he ordered, "Take away all the people and treasures."


    "Yes!" The man he brought immediately went to carry the boxes and sacks.


    Zhuo Jun couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Xiao Hanzheng, I want to ask you one last question."


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at her indifferently, "Ask."


    Zhuo Jun''s eyes were filled with affection he had never had before, "Have you ever had me in your heart?"


    "If there is no Shiqingluo''s existence, do we also have a future?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "You have two questions."


    "But I will fulfill you, I will tell you."


    "First, I have never had you in my heart. When I first came into contact with you, I just regarded you as a friend who was on the expedition, just like Fang Zhijun."


    "Second, my wife already exists, so the problem you mentioned is impossible."


    He then added: "Even without my wife, I won''t have a future with you. I can tell what kind of woman I like."


    "If it wasn''t for my wife, I would never marry my own son in my life."


    He never met a daughter-in-law in his last life, so he has been single.


    Emotionally, he never wanted to settle.


    Zhuo Jun''s face turned pale again, and his eyes turned red, but he couldn''t hold back tears.


    She took a deep breath, "I see."


    also gave up completely.


    Then he was pushed forward by King Yi''s people.


    Front Princess walked out the door, suddenly bumped her body away from the person holding her, her hands were tied, and she knocked her head towards the point of the previous key on a door.


    The blood came out at once, not only dyeing the iron gate red, but there was also some sound like something intertwined on the road ahead.


    The former princess also heard this sound.


    She smiled grimly and said, "The treasures of our previous dynasty, this palace can''t get it, and you can''t get it either."


    "Now I have reopened the mechanism in front of me. As soon as you leave, the mechanism will be triggered, and you will all die by then."


    "The organization''s blueprint, when Concubine Hua side assassinated King Jin just now, this palace burned it while you were not paying attention."


    "I''ll see how you guys get there."


    "Hahaha, you stay here today for the funeral."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Its not easy

    Chapter 624 It''s Not Simple


    The King of the North appeared, and the princess of the previous dynasty had not yet felt a sense of despair.


    Although ?? was taken as a hostage, the King of the North would take the treasure away, but he might be able to cooperate with the King of the North.


    King Keyi appeared, and after becoming a hunter, she couldn''t help but despair. .


    She knew that the emperor would not let go of the people and power they left behind from the previous dynasty, and the victory of King Yi also meant that she and her people were over.


    They came in by closing the mechanism according to the mechanism diagram, only she knew that the mechanism could be fully reopened.


    She will not end well if she is caught by King Yi, so it would be better to let the emperor''s most precious brother be buried with her.


    Then we will see if there will be a gap between the emperor and the empress dowager.


    And if King Jin died here, the northern border would definitely be in chaos.


    When the King of the North dies here, the country of Ge will be in turmoil, and maybe he will directly send troops to attack Daliang under the slogan of revenge for the King of the North.


    Even if she dies, she will not make the Daliang royal family feel better, or make the person sitting on the dragon chair feel at ease.


    The actions and words of the previous princess shocked everyone present.


    The King of the North couldn''t help frowning and looked at her, "Are you crazy? People are still alive, and there is hope when they go out."


    This mad woman is so sick that she wants so many of them to be buried with her.


    I accidentally triggered a trap just now and shot and killed so many people.


    They also saw the power of the agency, but it was conceivable that all the agencies were opened, and it was really difficult for them to survive.


    Qianchao Princess looked at him indifferently, "The treasure is gone, and I was captured, so there is no hope."


    She raised her head and said, "I am the most honorable princess. I would rather die than be a prisoner."


    She looked at the North King and snorted arrogantly, "If you still want to plot against us, then you should be buried with us."


    North King: "..." Why is he so unlucky, he was either calculated or tricked.


    He really shouldn''t have come to Beicheng this time.


    Liang Yulin didn''t expect the princess from the previous dynasty to come out like this, but he didn''t know why, but he wasn''t very nervous and worried.


    He looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Zheng''er, is there a way to crack it?"


    He knew that his eldest son was not only capable, but also very good at Qimen Dunjia.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "No problem, since I entered here, I have memorized the location and closing method of each organ."


    He had actually seen Qianchao Princess take the blueprints to burn before.


    But he didn''t stop it. Although he hadn''t seen the diagram of the organ, he had already reviewed it in his mind.


    He deliberately made the former princess happy first, only in this way would he be hit.


    The former princess didn''t believe it, "Then you go to break it, don''t blame this palace if you die."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "Of course you won''t blame the princess when you die. If you want to cry, cry now."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to cry if you want to."


    Qianchao Princess snorted coldly, "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t say anything more to her, and went straight to the way back.


    Not only did he regularly bypass the bluestone that would trigger the trap when he stepped on it, but he also touched the first trap and opened it to close it.


    Then the second, the third¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they saw this, who would want to die if they could live!


    So they all followed behind Xiao Hanzheng.


    It was not until they walked out of the road full of organs and walked out of the solitary tomb where the treasure was buried, that everyone was completely relieved.


    Qianchao Princess couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible, how could you remember all of it."


    Even the most powerful mechanic she brought couldn''t do it!


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "I can''t help it, who told me that my memory ability is very good, and I have a talent for agencies, so I will disappoint you, princess."


    Shi Qingluo wanted to say that Mrs. Xiaoxiang was very fond of Versailles, and she liked it.


    Princess from the previous dynasty: "..." Is this a human word? She couldn''t help but want to collapse.


    King Yi and others: "..." This is because I got along with Shi Qingluo too much and learned the essence.


    At the same time, they were also surprised at how powerful Xiao Hanzheng was.


    He actually observed secretly when he came, and wrote down the distribution of the organs and the method of breaking them. Could it be that the princess of the previous dynasty had a backhand?


    And today, King Yi finally appeared as a hunter. They didn''t believe that there was no Xiao Hanzheng''s handwriting.


    Xiao Hanzheng is really not easy, they all underestimated him before.


    Liang Yulin looked proud, "As expected of my eldest son, he is just as powerful as me."


    Beijing Wang and others: "..." Sounds sour.


    Then King Yi''s people kept going in, took out the treasure inside, and put it on the carriage that had been prepared long ago.


    An elite of thousands of people escorted the treasure back to Beicheng.


    King Yi and his wife Xiao Hanzheng personally watched King Abei and the princess of the previous dynasty.


    The comatose King Jin was also brought back to Beicheng, but he was not sent back to King Jin''s Mansion, but stayed in the Prefect''s Mansion. Xiao Hanzheng had to prepare antidote for him.


    The King of the North and the Princess of the Former Dynasty and their people were also detained in different places and heavily guarded.


    After giving Jin Wang a few more injections, Xiao Hanzheng left the room after feeding the medicine.


    Liang Yulin and Shi Qing sat in the courtyard not far away and waited for him.


    He walked over and said to King Yi, "He can wake up at night, but his body is completely crippled. In the future, he will need someone to serve him."


    Liang Yulin didn''t gloat over the misfortune, but he didn''t feel sad either, "He made it all by himself."


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "Concubine Hua Fang did it on purpose, so she didn''t stab him in the heart and left him alive."


    "But surviving basically can only lie in bed, which is also a kind of pain worse than death for King Jin."


    Shi Qingluo remembered the paper that Concubine Hua Fang gave her before, "No wonder she will write down the detailed information on all the sons of King Jin."


    "This is a guess that the Xiang Guild will save King Jin. At that time, may you introduce someone to take over King Jin''s mansion?"


    Liang Yulin thought about it and said, "Nine times out of ten, this is the case."


    Shi Qingluo felt a little uncomfortable, she sighed, "It''s a pity for such a transparent and intelligent woman like Concubine Hua."


    She asked: "What she said to King Jin before is true, right?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "It''s all true. Ever since Liang Yujun brought Concubine Hua back to Beicheng as a concubine, because she looks very similar to the queen, I have secretly checked Concubine Hua."


    "Although she was not born high, she was happy before she met King Jin."


    "There is also a fianc¨¦ who likes each other, and their wedding dates have been set."


    "Who knew that Concubine Hua Fang met Liang Yujun who was passing by while on a trip."


    "Liang Yujun found out that she and the queen look very similar, so he had the idea of ????bringing her back to the imperial brother."


    "At the same time, I want to alienate the relationship between the royal brother and the queen, and affect the status of the prince."


    "So he took the initiative to approach Concubine Hua, and indicated his identity, and wanted to take her back."


    "Concubine Kehua refused because she was about to get married."


    "Liang Yujun is used to being arrogant and wanton, and he will never let go of things or people he wants to get."


    "You have to take the concubine with you."


    "After the fiance of Concubine Hua Fang knew about it, he ran to find Liang Yujun''s theory and wanted to take Concubine Hua Fang away."


    "Then he was poisoned by Liang Yujun, and Concubine Hua Fang was forcibly brought back to King Jin''s Mansion in Beicheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： just have fun

    Chapter 625


    Liang Yulin was sympathetic to what happened to Concubine Hua. He was unlucky to meet an unreasonable and powerful person like Liang Yujun.


    "After Concubine Hua was brought back to the palace, Liang Yujun loved her very much."


    "Not only did she directly promote her to the side concubine, but also gave her a lot of backyard rights."


    "Concubine Hua was reluctant at first and has always resisted."


    "But it also caused Ruan Songling''s displeasure, so he sent someone to kill Hua Fangfei''s younger brother and sister."


    "By the time Concubine Hua Fang knows, it will be too late."


    "So she put away the edges and corners of her body and became King Jin''s virtuous wife. She has never shown any hatred for King Jin and Ruan Songling for so many years."


    "Even I thought she resigned."


    "I didn''t expect that she had been waiting for an opportunity for revenge."


    If it wasn''t for his **** brother, after concubine Hua Fang married her fianc¨¦, she should be doing pretty well now.


    Shi Qingluo sighed again, "King Jin is really harmful."


    "Deserved such retribution."


    After waiting for King Jin to lie on the bed for a while, he may regret it, and he might as well just die before.


    I have died once, and I may be reluctant to die again. Only living in such pain and powerlessness is the greatest revenge of Concubine Hua.


    She asked curiously: "My lord, what are you going to do in King Jin''s Mansion?"


    Liang Yulin didn''t hide it, "When Liang Yujun wakes up and detoxifies, I will send someone to send him back to King Jin''s Mansion."


    "Liang Mingyu will definitely be angered by him. Not only will he not be able to become the heir, he will also be expelled from King Jin''s mansion, and his name will be crossed out from the family tree."


    "Whoever Liang Yujun chooses to be his heir will not choose him."


    He hooked his lips and continued: "But I''m just the opposite. I think it''s good for Liang Mingyu to be the heir of King Jin''s mansion."


    "When the time comes, I will support Liang Mingyu in the upper position and fight with his brothers."


    "Then take the initiative to request the imperial court to withdraw the vassal and return the fief to the imperial court."


    "Submission saves a lot of unnecessary deaths."


    "Instead of letting those soldiers raised by King Jin attack our soldiers in Daliang, it''s better to throw them against Ge Guo."


    "As long as Liang Mingyu sincerely submits to the imperial court, I will persuade the emperor to spare his life and let him inherit the King Jin Mansion."


    "But it will definitely be downgraded. When Liang Mingyu takes the throne, he can only be the king of the county, and his son will continue to downgrade."


    "This can also fulfill our commitment to Concubine Hua Side, and it has exceeded it. Not only will his son live, but he will also continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and have children and grandchildren."


    But you can only be a rich man, and it is impossible to have real power.


    He then changed the conversation, "Of course, it depends on Liang Mingyu''s knowledge."


    "If he can''t see himself clearly and insists on going the way of King Jin, then I can only watch him get kicked out of King Jin''s mansion."


    "When the time comes, let someone send him to the south and find a small place for him to live."


    After hearing this, Shi Qingluo looked at King Yi with a half-smiling smile, "King Jin will probably be very angry at that time."


    The more he doesn''t want anyone to be the heir, the more his dear brother wants to push someone up.


    also handed over the northern border he built to the emperor, so that King Jin would not be suffocated to death.


    Liang Yulin looked at Shi Qingluo admiringly, "Luoluo is really smart, the more frustrated King Jin is, the happier I am."


    At the beginning, their mother and son were often aggrieved by King Jin''s mother and son, and he is returning it now.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at King Yi, "The candidate before the king should be Liang Mingwen."


    Liang Yulin smiled deeper, "Nothing can escape Zheng''er''s eyes."


    "Originally, I really wanted to support Liang Mingwen as a puppet, but I didn''t expect Concubine Hua Side to be so powerful and help us so much."


    "So I made a temporary decision to change the person so that her son would have a good death."


    He then squinted his eyes, "And with Concubine Hua''s cleverness, I guess that Liang Mingyu should have a life-saving charm from her."


    "So choosing him is the best."


    Before he planned to push a puppet out.


    But that plan can only push his son out if King Jin is dead.


    It¡¯s just that the change of rights will definitely kill a lot of people, or cause a lot of turmoil.


    And his shot and Hua Fangfei''s shot are completely different.


    His shot was to fight against King Jin''s rights. If King Jin died in his hands, the hatred value of pulling would be very large, and there would be turmoil in the northern Xinjiang.


    And Concubine Hua''s shot was completely for revenge, King Jin didn''t die, the hatred value was not on him, he could use it to operate well.


    Then, with the help of Liang Mingyu''s hand, he removed all of King Jin''s loyalists.


    It is the best result for both the imperial court and the common people to be able to win the northern border without the two armies fighting.


    Key King Jin will definitely hate concubine Hua Fang, so it is impossible to have any father-son relationship with Liang Mingyu, only anger and hatred.


    Liang Mingyu must have a pimple in his heart about his mother''s death.


    These two father and son have thorns in their hearts, and it is impossible to reconcile and twist into a rope to stand together, so Liang Mingyu has become their best choice now.


    Xiao Hanzheng agrees, "This idea is really good."


    "Just to see if Liang Mingyu is a smart person."


    If you are smart and interesting, you will know that it is the best choice to join the court and be a rich man without real power.


    If you don''t know interest, you will only be anonymous for a lifetime.


    Liang Mingyu should really be glad that he has a good mother.


    Shi Qingluo found out that these are not suitable for her, there are too many twists and turns, only King Yi and Xiao Xianggong can play.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked King Yi, "What should the princess of the previous dynasty and the King of the North do? Send them back to the capital?"


    Liang Yulin nodded helplessly, "The only way to send it back to the capital, I have to run again."


    He doesn''t like going back to the capital at all now.


    But Xiao Hanzheng is the prefect of Beicheng, and there is still a lot of things to do recently. Others are worried about sending him off, so he has to go.


    "I''ll set off when I finish the arrangements for the King Jin Mansion."


    The plan he just mentioned is more suitable for him to do.


    Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi obviously thought of it together, "Well, it really depends on you, Lord."


    He thought for a while and then said: "But the defense against Ge State cannot be relaxed, and the garrison should even be strengthened. I''m afraid they will use the Northern King to find an excuse and suddenly send troops to attack Daliang."


    Although the royal family of Ge Kingdom reused the Northern King, they were obviously more afraid.


    Now that the King of the North has been arrested, Emperor Ge of the State of Ge has nine times out of ten that he does not want the King of the North to return alive.


    So it is very likely that he will take the initiative to send troops to attack Daliang. On the surface, he wants to force Daliang to release the king of the north, but he actually wants to force the king of the north into a dead end.


    After all, now they have a strong army and strong horses. If Ge Guo sends out an army and threatens to release the King of the North, they will lose face?


    Liang Yulin really didn''t think of this. After listening to Xiao Hanzheng, he also thought of something.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Hanzheng''s shoulder, "You are really the lucky generals of my imperial brother and Daliang."


    If it weren''t for the arrangement of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, he really couldn''t be this hunter today, not only did he get the treasure smoothly, but he also got so many unexpected gains.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： I dont believe you are so kind

    Chapter 626 I don''t believe you are so kind


    Xiao Hanzheng went to dispense the medicine, and Liang Yulin asked Liang Mingyu to find him and tell the other party what happened today.


    Liang Mingyu just happened to be building a road outside Beicheng recently, so it would not take half a day to find it on horseback.


    In the evening, Liang Mingyu saw the people sent by King Yi, and after hearing what happened during the day, the whole person fell into a sluggishness.


    King Yi''s people didn''t stay too long, and left decisively after speaking.


    Liang Mingyu suddenly threw himself on the table and started crying after he recovered.


    Although he has not been very close to his mother these years, he knows that her mother is very kind to him and has helped him a lot behind the scenes.


    He also has feelings for his mother.


    I didn''t expect his mother to do such a thing.


    Then he couldn''t help recalling the moments he had spent with his mother.


    His heart hurt even more, he always thought that his mother would walk with him.


    After crying, he regained some composure, and sent King Yi''s people to find out the information about his mother, opened it and read it again.


    also finally knew why the mother wanted to assassinate the father.


    Then he couldn''t help thinking of what his mother said to him when he returned to the palace a few days ago, and the things that he gave him. .


    Liang Mingyu fell into a kind of struggle.


    Liang Mingyu is still tangled on this side, and King Jin is also awake on the other side.


    King Yi specially arranged for a vigil, so King Jin asked to see King Yi after he woke up.


    King Yi was woken up by no accident, so he got dressed and went to King Jin''s room.


    After entering the room, Liang Yulin looked very calm when he saw King Jin lying on the bed with a pale face and unable to move.


    This brother has been used to being arrogant and wanton since he was a child, and he can only support him weakly in the future, and the painful days are still to come.


    He sat beside the bed and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Liang Yujun felt extremely weak, and his hands and feet didn''t have the strength to move.


    said with some effort: "How am I?"


    Liang Yulin said truthfully: "Your body is crippled, you may be able to get out of bed and walk after a while, but if it''s too cold, you''ll get sick."


    "If you take care of it well, you''ll be fine for another ten or twenty years."


    This is what his eldest son said.


    In the future, King Jin can get up and walk around the room. If he goes out, he will definitely not be able to walk a few steps, and he will have to be pushed.


    Once it gets too cold or too hot, you will fall ill.


    Liang Yujun''s expression changed when he heard this, "Why is this happening? Did you do it on purpose?"


    If his body became like this, how could he lead the troops to rebel, and how could he sit in that position?


    Liang Yulin shrugged and said with a bit of disdain, "Do you think I''m going to clean up you, would I use this method?"


    "Zheng''er and I disdain to do this to you."


    "It can only be said that you have committed too many sins, digging a hole and burying yourself."


    "Hua Fangfei didn''t stab you in the heart, she used this poison on purpose, she must have guessed that Zheng''er could save you."


    "Being hated for revenge by someone like your pillow only shows that you have really failed as a human being."


    When Liang Yujun heard these words, his face twisted.


    He is still a little hard to accept that the Hua family actually attacked him, but he has to admit what the **** brother said.


    They have been rivals for so many years, and they still understand each other''s characters and dispositions.


    So the culprit who caused him is really Hua Shi.


    he asked: "Is she dead?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "She stabbed in her own heart, of course she died."


    Liang Yujun''s eyes were full of evil, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to crush her to ashes!"


    Liang Yulin smiled, "I''m sorry for that. I''ve already had her body thrown into the water, so I''m just venting my anger for you."


    This is of course nonsense, in fact, Qingluo has already made people take the funeral for the concubine Hua.


    It''s a good time, and he will be buried three days later.


    Liang Yujun said a little excitedly: "It''s not enough to throw it into the water, I''m going to smash the bones and ashes, you have to have her body salvaged."


    Liang Yulin gave him a roll of eyes, "I''m not your subordinate, why should I listen to you?"


    "Brother Huang, don''t you recognize the reality?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang Yujun, "Look at the way you are now, what else can you do?"


    "If it wasn''t for Zheng''er and I being kind-hearted, you would be dead now."


    Liang Yujun: "..." The **** brother and Xiao Hanzheng are kind-hearted? It was the funniest joke he had ever heard.


    He said even more excitedly: "What are you trying to do to save me? I don''t believe you are so kind."


    It was also because his emotions were too excited that his body couldn''t bear it, and he fainted directly.


    Liang Yulin felt a little sympathetic to this guy when he saw this. It seemed that he was not only physically weak, but also could not have too much mood swings.


    He was afraid that King Jin might get angry, so he asked Xiao Hanzheng to come and have a look.


    Xiao Hanzheng checked it again, "His emotions were too intense, but his body couldn''t bear it, so he fainted."


    "Can''t die."


    Liang Yulin smiled, "It''s okay if you don''t die."


    So the two left the room together.


    Liang Yulin said, "When do you think Liang Mingyu will come?"


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "When the concubine will be buried three days later."


    Liang Yulin didn''t say anything, "Well, let''s wait and see his choice."


    The two of them don''t know Liang Mingyu very well, so it''s really hard to judge each other''s choices.


    The next day King Jin woke up and wanted to see King Yi again.


    King Yi was going to arrange the affairs of King Jin''s mansion, so he didn''t have time to see him at all, so he refused directly. King Jin couldn''t hold back his mood swings and fainted.


    When he woke up again, Liang Yujun felt a sense of sadness.


    He really didn''t expect such a day to come. He might as well have died before.


    But now let him die, he can''t bear it, he can only try his best not to be so excited.


    still endured his temper, and honestly practiced acupuncture and medicine, thinking of waiting for his people to save him.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that what happened in the treasure place, King Yi had already kept his mouth shut so that no one would leak it out.


    King Jin''s people in Beicheng now think that he is taking his concubine Hua Fang on business outside.


    In a flash, it was three days later.


    Shi Qingluo asked a Feng Shui master to look at a cemetery for the concubine Hua Fang, and then invited a special person to bury the concubine Hua Fang.


    This news was concealed from others, but was deliberately revealed to Liang Mingyu.


    It''s not that he wants to use this to lead Liang Mingyu out, but Shi Qingluo thinks that Concubine Hua Fang should still hope her son will send her a ride.


    As long as Liang Mingyu''s heart is not dark, it should come.


    Sure enough, when he was about to be buried, Liang Mingyu rode a horse alone.


    He would look haggard, his beard would grow out and not shaved, and his clothes would look wrinkled.


    After ?? dismounted, he seemed to stop for a while, and then hurried over.


    At this time, Concubine Hua Fang hadn''t sealed the coffin for burial, and Liang Mingyu didn''t say hello to anyone, and threw himself directly on the coffin.


    Seeing her mother lying peacefully, with a slight curvature on her lips, it was obvious that she passed away with satisfaction.


    Although he had already cried once, now Liang Mingyu couldn''t help but red eyes again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： successfully make her face

    Chapter 627 Successfully changed her face


    Shi Qingluo and others didn''t bother Liang Mingyu either.


    instead let everyone leave temporarily, giving him and his mother a separate space to say goodbye.


    Liang Mingyu looked at his mother and spoke, and then his feet were a little weak, and he knocked his head against the coffin several times.


    After finishing, he got up and looked at Shi Qingluo, "Thank you!"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "No need!"


    When the hour came, Concubine Hua''s coffin was nailed and buried in the soil.


    Although three days were not long, Shi Qingluo still had people work overtime to build a tombstone.


    She also burned a lot of paper money.


    Liang Mingyu also burned with red eyes, and kowtowed a few more times before leaving.


    He did not leave alone, but said to Xiao Hanzheng, "I want to see King Yi."


    King Yi didn''t come today because of business, only Xiao Hanzheng and his wife were there.


    Xiao Hanzheng expected, "Okay, I''ll take you to see the prince."


    The group returned to the prefect in a carriage, Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi both arranged manpower, so they didn''t let the spies find out.


    King Yi hasn''t come back yet, Xiao Hanzheng thought about it and asked Liang Mingyu, "Would you like to see King Jin first? King Yi won''t be back until half an hour later."


    Liang Mingyu trembled, but after a long silence he nodded, "Okay!"


    So Xiao Hanzheng took him to see King Jin. .


    At this moment, King Jin was helped by the servant to get up and finish drinking the medicine, and he was half-lying on the cushion.


    His hands and legs still lack strength, and he can move his fingers, but he can''t lift them up.


    When he saw Xiao Hanzheng brought Liang Mingyu in, his expression changed.


    He gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at Liang Mingyu, as if he saw an enemy, "You, why did you come here?"


    He also wouldn''t be able to get up, otherwise he would definitely not be able to bear the sword and slaughter this villain.


    Xiao Hanzheng sent people in and left.


    The two father and son stayed in the room for a while, then Liang Mingyu came out, "Mr. Xiao, my father passed out, please come and have a look."


    His father scolded him once, but he didn''t say a word, his father fainted, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    But he also saw that his father was abolished.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the father hates him so much that he can''t wait to peel him and get cramps, obviously taking his anger on him for what his mother did.


    also said that when he returned to King Jin''s mansion, he would be kicked out, and his name would be removed from the family tree, making his life worse than death, and so on.


    At this moment, the father is also poisoned and his brain is not clear, and he actually speaks his heart in front of him.


    Originally he was still struggling, but now he doesn''t have to hesitate.


    If he does not cooperate with King Yi and the others, he will be removed from his name, and he will be tortured to death by his father.


    Cooperation can save a life.


    So when King Yi returned, Liang Mingyu took the initiative to take out an envelope from his arms and handed it to him.


    "My mother gave it to me a few days ago."


    King Yi was a little surprised that Liang Mingyu had chosen so quickly, and they hadn''t talked in depth yet.


    But after thinking about it, I guess it may be that Concubine Hua Fang and Liang Mingyu talked.


    He took out the paper in the envelope and looked at it, it was full of the list of people who were close to King Jin.


    In addition to some he knows, there are actually a third of the people he does not know.


    There were even two important ministers in the court, which neither he nor his brother discovered.


    I have to say, Concubine Hua Fang is really a powerful woman. She has endured for so many years and has done a lot of things, even digging them out.


    Liang Yulin felt the sincerity of Concubine Hua Side, and this was the last guarantee she left her son.


    Obviously Liang Mingyu is very smart and guessed it, so he made the right choice so quickly.


    So the two had a detailed chat and arranged the game.


    Two days later, Liang Mingyu led a team of people with red eyes and swollen eyes, and sent King Jin, who was speechless, back to the palace.


    was speechless, and was naturally moved by King Yi.


    Then the whole Beicheng knew that the former princess colluded with the Northern King of Ge State and assassinated King Jin who was out to play.


    When Liang Mingyu, King Yi and others arrived, Concubine Hua died trying to block the sword for King Jin, and King Jin was also poisoned.


    So Liang Mingyu and King Yi asked Xiao Hanzheng to help King Jin detoxify, and when King Jin''s body could fit in a carriage, they brought him back to King Jin''s mansion.


    King Yi first sent King Jin out of the city to meet with Liang Mingyu, and then re-entered the North City for everyone to see.


    King Jin couldn''t speak, and his hands were weak, and he couldn''t write, so he could only watch as King Yi cleared the obstacles of King Jin''s mansion for Liang Mingyu and successfully took over King King''s mansion.


    With the idea of ???? making King Jin unable to speak, King Yi still learned from Xiao Yuanshi to deal with Ge Chunyi.


    Liang Mingyu was originally the prince, and the power to take over the palace and King Jin is justifiable.


    King Jin''s loyalty has also been secretly resolved by King Yi, so Liang Mingyu went well.


    Although some people doubted it, when King Yi entered the city, he also dragged the former princess and the king of the north into the north city in a prison cart.


    Most of them believe it, and those who don¡¯t believe it can¡¯t do anything about it.


    King Yi listened to Xiao Hanzheng''s preemptive strike, and sent a document to the royal family of Ge Guo, scolding them for going too far, and actually murdered King Jin Yunyun.


    When the time comes, Ge Guo will not be able to beat him down because the King of the North is caught.


    Anyway, we can fight, we must be on the right side.


    The country of Ge wants to go to war, that is, if there is a mistake, it will still violate it, and it can also arouse the blood of the soldiers and people in the northern Xinjiang.


    After ?? King Jin found out, he fainted again.


    He really feels a kind of life is better than death now.


    The Crown Princess went to see her son for the first time.


    But seeing the son who couldn''t move and couldn''t speak, the empress was heartbroken.


    King Yi hasn''t left yet.


    The imperial concubine couldn''t hold back, she raised her hand and swiped towards King Yi''s face, obviously not believing those words at all.


    Liang Yulin didn''t move, but the imperial concubine''s hand was caught by his personal attendants.


    He looked at her coldly, "The imperial concubine has overstepped, once you were not qualified to beat this king, let alone now."


    When the previous emperor was still alive, the imperial concubine who was still a noble concubine regarded him as a stab in the eye.


    But the previous emperor did not allow her to beat him, the heir-born prince. Now, without the support of the previous emperor, King Jin is also abolished. She is just a cat whose nails have been clipped.


    The imperial concubine trembled with anger, "Liang Yulin, why are you so vicious, he is your imperial brother, you actually harmed him like this."


    Liang Yulin looked at her mockingly, "It seems that the imperial concubine also needs to clear her head. This is the emperor''s brother killed by the king of the north and the princess of the previous dynasty. What does it have to do with me?"


    The Crown Princess glared at him, "You, you bastard!"


    She didn''t believe what Liang Yulin said.


    Liang Yulin hooked his lips, "Rather than worrying about your son, the imperial concubine might as well worry about yourself."


    The Crown Princess was stunned, "What do you want to do?"


    She asked with a bit of sarcasm: "Why, you still want to kill me, the late emperor''s concubine?"


    If this was spread out, King Yi would be disrespectful to the late emperor''s concubine, and he would even kill the emperor''s reputation, so she was not afraid.


    Liang Yulin looked at her with a half-smile but not a smile, "It''s not that bad. After all, you are my father''s concubine."


    "But you don''t follow the way of women. After the death of the late emperor, you actually raised a yard in Beicheng, but this king thinks that everyone in the world should know about it."


    His words successfully changed the face of the concubine.


    I''m sorry, I''m in a really bad state today, I feel very tired and my mind is empty. This book is coming to an end, so I''m very stuck. I only wrote two chapters at this time, and I have two updates today~ Thank you for your reward and vote. dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Perfect

    Chapter 628 Perfect


    The princess quickly restrained her changed expression.


    She looked at Liang Yulin coldly, "If such a thing spreads out, it''s the royal family who will be embarrassed."


    She didn''t believe that the emperor and King Yi would want to lose face like this.


    Liang Yulin smiled indifferently and said, "If you lose face, you will lose face. If people want to scold you, they will also scold the late emperor for being blind-eyed and doting on a woman like you."


    "If you want to laugh at you, you will laugh at you. An old woman who has raised so many faces, is disobedient and debauched, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Didn''t you ever ruin my mother''s reputation? I''ll just use the same method to return it to you."


    "After all, my mother was wronged by you, but your face and head are real."


    When the imperial concubine was still the favorite concubine, she once framed her mother''s queen and her mother''s cousin having an affair, which caused her to be put into the cold palace for a period of time.


    Although it was later proved that there was no such thing, the late emperor was even more indifferent to his mother because of this incident, and he had a pimple in his heart.


    Now it is finally their turn to fight against the late emperor and the concubine.


    Although his father is dead, he will not only let the entire Daliang people know about the imperial concubine, but also let people write a letter and burn it to his father.


    It is also good for the late emperor to see who is not abiding by women, and what the **** is the woman he loves.


    The Crown Princess saw Liang Yulin''s indifferent and determined expression, and her face changed again, "Aren''t you afraid of affecting the reputation of the late emperor?"


    Liang Yulin raised his eyebrows, "He still has a reputation? Why didn''t I know."


    Emperor Concubine: "..." This **** had always hated the late emperor and her. .


    Her voice softened a bit, "You, you can''t do this."


    Although she raised a lot of faces in Beicheng, because of her son''s cover, people outside did not know about it.


    She didn''t want to be raised by the history secretary, she couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Liang Yulin sneered, "It''s too late for you to be soft now."


    "From today onwards, this king will prepare an ancestral hall for you in King Jin''s Mansion, put the tablet of the late emperor in it, and you can accompany the late emperor to eat fast and recite Buddha in the ancestral hall every day."


    "Anyway, you once promised the late emperor that you could do anything for the late emperor. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise."


    The imperial concubine didn''t expect Liang Yulin to do such an amazing job. From now on, let her accompany the emperor''s tablet to eat fast food and recite the Buddha, which is more painful than killing her.


    She also hated the man who once loved and spoiled her. If the other party passed the throne to her son, now their mother and son would not be forced into this situation, suppressed by the emperor and bullied by King Yi.


    So why should she still accompany him?


    She roared with a twist on her face: "You can''t do this, you are completely violating the last decree of the late emperor."


    Liang Yulin chuckled and said, "This king did this only in accordance with his will. After all, he liked your mother and son the most during his lifetime, and he must also want your mother and son to accompany him the most after his death."


    When the first emperor was still alive, the imperial concubine was very extravagant. After being sent to Beicheng, she continued to live such a life because of King Jin.


    Life and food are all with the most delicate, face-to-face companionship every day.


    It is of course unbearable to have to go to the days accompanied by the blue lamp tablet.


    Especially every day I have to look at the hated emperor''s tablet, I think I want to collapse every day.


    If the late emperor had a spirit and looked at the women who gave him so many green hats every day, and watched the beloved woman who accompanies his tablet every day with a twisted face, it is estimated that he would be disgusted and die.


    is perfect!


    The late emperor had a spirit underground. If he knew that his youngest son was thinking and plotting against him, he probably wanted to open the coffin and come out and beat the unfilial son...


    The Crown Princess has never been to such a day, but just thinking about it makes me feel unbearable.


    So he wanted to break free from King Yi''s hand, and rushed over to grab King Yi''s face.


    Why didn''t she get rid of this little **** who was not a thing back then, and now let him humiliate their mother and son.


    King Yi faintly glanced at the crazy-faced imperial concubine who was being held back, as if she was looking at some rubbish, "The first emperor''s vision back then was really bad."


    After saying that, he was too lazy to pay attention to the princess who wanted to go crazy and left.


    The imperial concubine felt that she had been greatly insulted. Liang Yulin said that the previous emperor''s eyesight was poor, so he despised her.


    She really wanted to skin this little beast and cramp.


    The half-lying King Jin saw that there were few mothers and concubines who looked crazy. He wanted to persuade but couldn''t speak, and his heart was really sad.


    He had persuaded the mother-in-law to stop messing around, but she insisted on not listening. Now Liang Yulin, a **** who never cared about his face, has seized the handle, and he can definitely do what he says.


    I don¡¯t know how the history books will be written in the future. It¡¯s a shame, it¡¯s too shameful.


    Thinking about the life that will be controlled in the future, he suddenly became emotional, and then he was so angry that he fainted.


    The imperial concubine heard the maid call that King Jin passed out, so she regained some sense and turned to look.


    Seeing her son blushing and fainting, he knew that his son must have been angry.


    Her grief came from her heart, she couldn''t help breaking free from King Yi''s personal follower, and threw herself to the bedside and burst into tears.


    the next day.


    King Yi brought several noble family owners from Beicheng to the palace to visit King Jin, and then accidentally found several sneaky young men.


    The people were carefully caught and questioned, only to find out that they were actually the faces of the imperial concubine.


    King Yi was furious and rushed to the place where the imperial concubine lived.


    Then it was discovered that the concubine had many faces, and her life was even more absurd.


    It''s too late to cover up for the concubine, because all the family masters and servants he brought have seen it.


    So King Yi could only be heartbroken and let people invite the imperial concubine to the ancestral hall to ban her feet.


    Because he was the most favored concubine of the previous emperor, as a son, it is not easy for him to directly execute people.


    So he decided to let the imperial concubine go to the ancestral hall to eat fast food and recite the Buddha, and repent for the rest of his life in front of the emperor''s tablet.


    This happened naturally, because he didn''t let him shut up, so the whole Beicheng knew that the late emperor''s favorite concubine actually raised dozens of young faces in the palace, which is even more extravagant and absurd.


    Many Taoist priests jumped out to criticize, and even many ladies in the back house mentioned the imperial concubine with contempt and disdain.


    No one dared to speak ill of the royal family, but many people thought in their hearts that the first emperor''s eyes were really a little bad, and he would actually favor such a feisty woman.


    Tujia.


    Mrs. Tu listened to the maid talking about the King Jin Mansion, her face was a bit complicated, and more contemptuous, "The imperial concubine is really dissolute."


    She had a good relationship with Ruan Songling before, so she secretly listened to the other party''s inadvertent leaks, and the imperial concubine raised her face in the backyard.


    At that time, she was shocked, thinking that the empress dowager was really courageous.


    Feeling that the imperial concubine is too much, but also a little envious.


    But she did not expect that the imperial concubine actually capsized, and now she has become the most unruly concubine in the entire Daliang, and will be written down by the history book, and will be cast aside and despised by future generations.


    also deserves it.


    At this time, the head of the Tu family walked in with Tu Lihuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Any good ideas?

    Chapter 629 Any good ideas?


    The two masters of the Tu family, as men, naturally despised and hated what the imperial concubine did.


    In their eyes, a woman should be a husband and a child in the backyard, and she should be a widow after her husband dies.


    Not to mention that her husband was the first emperor, once the most honorable man in the world.


    Dare to wear a cuckold to the late emperor, the empress dowager is really not ordinary.


    Tu Lihuan pouted and said, "This kind of spontaneous woman should go to Shentang. King Yi is too kind."


    Tu family head glanced at him, "Cause comes from the mouth, no matter what, that is also the imperial concubine, not you and I can talk about it."


    Although he agreed with his son, he was more cautious.


    Tu Lihuan was still a little afraid of his father, "Yes!"


    Tu family head sat down, and he said to the two with a somewhat ugly face: "The situation in Beicheng is getting more and more serious, and King Jin may be finished."


    Madam Tu was stunned, "King Jin is too poisoned to be saved?"


    Otherwise, how could Jin Wang finish playing? This is King Jin''s territory.


    Patriarch Tu replied, "My people got the news that King Jin not only lay in bed and needed someone to serve him, but he couldn''t even speak."


    "The Palace of King Jin has fallen into the hands of the prince Liang Mingyu."


    "He has been very close to King Yi recently. I suspect that he may have taken refuge with King Yi, so with the help of the other party, he quickly controlled King Jin''s mansion and King Jin''s forces."


    "King Jin is abolished, our backers are gone, and our Tu family is also in danger!"


    Their Tu family has today, mainly because of the benefits brought by the King Jin. .


    There are quite a few noble families waiting to bring their Tu family down.


    Mrs. Tu and Tu Lihuan were not stupid, and their expressions changed when they heard this.


    They also know that if King Jin is abolished, the Tu family will be in trouble.


    Tu Lihuan asked: "Father, what should we do? Is it too late to go to Liang Mingyu now?"


    Patriarch Tu shook his head, "It''s too late, and if he takes refuge with King Yi, it means he has taken refuge with the imperial court, and King Jin''s mansion will not be able to achieve great things again."


    He secretly scolded King Jin for being so careless, not only ruining himself, but also cheating their followers.


    Tu Lihuan thought about it and asked: "Then can we find a way to pull Liang Mingyu down and replace the other sons of King Jin''s mansion?"


    He was close to the Fifth Young Master of King Jin''s Mansion. If the Fifth Young Master could ascend to the throne, they would not be finished killing the family.


    Tu Patriarch thought for a while and said, "I''ve already contacted someone who doesn''t want to join Liang Mingyu. Let''s try to see if we can change someone."


    "But we have to stay behind."


    He then said to Tu Lihuan: "You look for opportunities to approach Xiao Baili and let her take the initiative to marry you, or have to marry you, the sooner the better."


    "As long as we marry her, even if King Jin''s mansion can''t be trusted in the end, with King Yi''s relationship, our Tu family''s position in the No. 1 family in Beicheng will not be pulled down."


    King Jin was abolished too suddenly, they were not prepared at all and could only find such a back way.


    Tu Lihuan also understood what his father meant, nodded and said, "Okay, I will marry Xiao Baili."


    Patriarch Tu stretched out his hand and patted it, "Only I am wronged."


    I used to think about letting my son marry another after King Jin ascended the throne.


    Now that King Jin is abolished, the rebellion cannot continue, so as long as King Yi still loves Xiao Baili, his stepdaughter, and Xiao Hanzheng continues to be an official, his son cannot let Xiao Baili die.


    Tu Lihuan smiled indifferently, "For the family, it''s not a grievance."


    If Xiao Baili was ugly and unsalted, he would still be a little disgusted.


    Fortunately, Xiao Baili was beautiful, so it wasn''t that he couldn''t accept it.


    Just to marry a woman for the family and rely on that woman to maintain the family''s glory, he really couldn''t develop a love for Xiao Baili.


    Mrs. Tu also felt wronged by her son, "After Xiao Baili enters the door, as long as there are no children, after two years, my mother will bring in a few concubines that you like."


    "She can''t give birth by herself. If you want to take a concubine, the Xiao family and King Yi can''t do anything about it."


    She hated Shi Qingluo, and she also disliked Xiao Baili, so she didn''t want her grandson to be born from Xiao Baili''s belly.


    Tu Li smiled and said, "I listen to my mother."


    These things in the back house, he is too lazy to care, just leave it to his mother.


    This trivial matter, the Tu family master will naturally not care.


    So in the next few days, whenever Xiao Baili goes out, he will meet Tu Lihuan by chance.


    King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng both had eyeliners in the Tu family, and the conversation between the three quickly reached their ears.


    The eldest daughter/sister was calculated like this, of course the two of them were not happy.


    Shi Qingluo also heard Xiao Hanzheng say this, and was very speechless, "The Tu family''s face is too big, if they want to marry, our Baili will marry?"


    She said angrily, "They can''t have children yet, so they use this as an excuse to take concubines, maybe they''re sick."


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered: "They just take themselves too seriously. They are usually held by others. They really think they are a good home for the Tu family, and whoever marries in is like an honor."


    Shi Qingluo narrowed his eyes, "Since they want to take the initiative to deliver it to the door, then we''re too sorry for them if we don''t return the gift."


    wanted to reach out to her sister-in-law, so they cut off each other''s claws.


    Seeing the little daughter-in-law like this, Xiao Hanzheng restrained the sneer in his eyes and asked, "What good idea does the lady have?"


    Shi Qingluo hooked at him, Xiao Hanzheng leaned over, and she talked to him.


    After listening, Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "Little clever ghost, this is a good idea."


    After finishing the meal, Shi Qing went to Xiao Baili''s room and chatted with his sister-in-law.


    She doesn''t want to make her sister-in-law into a silly white sweet, too naive.


    Especially if someone wants to calculate, or let the sister-in-law know for herself.


    The two chatted for over an hour before Shi Qingluo left the room.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo went to work. King Yi asked Kong Yuelan to go out on a green trip because he wanted to send the two to Beijing.


    Xiao Baili didn''t go, he took his maid to the temple in the suburbs to offer incense.


    Xi Rong took people to the border to train troops the day before yesterday.


    She listened to what Xiao Huang said, the border may fight at any time, and this is an opportunity for her.


    Xi Rui recently helped Shi Qing stare at the Craftsman Academy. Seeing that Xiao Baili was going to go to incense alone, he offered to go together.


    Because there are differences between men and women, Xi Rui also pulled Erlang, who was just taking a break from the academy, so that no one would gossip.


    Xiao Baili sat in the carriage with his maid, while he and Erlang rode.


    When Tu Lihuan received the news, he asked his sister to ask her little sister to go to incense. He called a few friends to **** him.


    There were several people in the group, and it looked like a coincidence, not like they went to meet people on purpose.


    After serving incense at Xiao Baili in the temple, he followed Xi Rui and his younger brother to have a vegetarian meal.


    Tu Lihuan and his party also arrived at the temple.


    Tu Lihuan kept people staring at Xiao Baili, and when he heard that they were going to eat fast food, he also suggested that the group go to eat first, and then go to the incense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： you have to apologize

    Chapter 630 You must apologize


    This is the most prosperous temple near Beicheng. There are many pilgrims every day, so a place for vegetarian meals was specially built.


    There is only one hall, and there are more than 20 tables. No matter what status you are, they are all sitting in the hall to eat without discrimination. There is no private room, and the meals are the same.


    Meals are all vegetarian and the price is not too expensive.


    But because of this, the people who come to eat are basically common people or the wives of small families.


    Xi Rui has a table for three people and a table for the servant girl.


    "I heard that the vegetarian food in this temple is very good. I just ordered all the dishes today. Baili and Erlang, you guys have a good taste."


    Xiao Baili smiled and said, "Just the three of us, can we finish it?"


    Although she is now a lady of the official family, she is still more diligent and thrifty, and does not like extravagance and waste.


    Xiao Baili didn''t know that her habit also caused Madam Tu and several noble ladies in Beicheng to secretly scold her for being petty.


    Xi Rui used to like extravagance in the capital, but since he came to Beicheng, he has been with Xiao Hanzheng''s family for a long time, and many habits have become the same as the Xiao family.


    He smiled and said, "I brought Dabai, and we will give it all we can''t finish, so we don''t waste it."


    Dabai is his goose, he takes it with him wherever he goes, and his feelings are very good.


    Xiao Baili knew that Dabai not only likes to eat human food, but also has a huge appetite.


    So he nodded, "With Dabai there, you really don''t have to worry about waste."


    The vegetarian meals here are all vegetarian, and you are not afraid of eating a bad stomach.


    Xi Rui looked proud, "That''s right, my goose is definitely number one."


    In the words of Shi Qingluo, he is the first to eat.


    But no matter what he does, he likes it.


    The conversation between the two happened to be overheard by Tu Lihuan and the others who came over.


    Several people were speechless.


    On the one hand, I feel that Xiao Baili is too petty.


    is already a lady of the official family, his sister-in-law is the county owner, and his future stepfather is still a prince, so he is afraid of waste.


    On the other hand, I feel that Xi Rui has followed Shi Qingluo a lot, and it has become so difficult to explain.


    He is obviously the most favored son of the Duke''s Mansion, and the number one gangster in the capital. This would actually accompany Xiao Hanzheng''s younger siblings to such a place to eat this kind of fast food that can''t be served on the table.


    They also came because they couldn''t save Tu Lihuan''s face, otherwise they wouldn''t like to dine here with a group of untouchables.


    Tu Lihuan was a little unhappy when he saw Xiao Baili and Xi Rui talking and laughing.


    This woman is not only petty, but also jokes and jokes with foreign men, which is outrageous.


    Although the folk customs in the northern Xinjiang are relatively open, let alone Xiao Baili and Xi Rui who brought their younger brothers and servants to dinner in the hall.


    It is a man and a woman eating together alone, as long as they bring their maids and servants, no one will say anything.


    It''s just that Tu Lihuan has a more domineering temperament, and the big man''s ideas are even more serious, and he doesn''t like his future wife like this.


    But he didn''t show it on his face.


    He looked at the three of them in surprise, "Young Master Xi, Young Master Xiao, Miss Xiao, you all come to incense too!"


    Seeing Tu Lihuan appear, Xiao Baili sneered in his heart, as expected by his sister-in-law.


    She didn''t show it on her face, she also seemed surprised, "Young Master Tu, are you coming to offer incense too?"


    It looks like you came here to give incense.


    Tu Lihuan looked helpless, and said with a somewhat doting tone: "My sister and her little sister want to come to incense, so I have to **** her here."


    is the appearance of pampering his sister and brother.


    Tu Yujiao didn''t want any incense at all, but she knew that her brother wanted to marry Xiao Baili.


    Although she didn''t like Xiao Baili very much, her mother said that only when her brother married Xiao Baili could the situation in the family be changed, so she did not show her dislike of Xiao Baili on her face.


    Ever since she attended the buffet banquet hosted by Shi Qingluo that day and met Queen Yi, she now has King Yi in her heart.


    also found a chance to meet her once, but King Yi didn''t recognize her and didn''t pay attention.


    So she also supported her brother to get Xiao Baili, and then she would have the opportunity to spend more time with King Yi.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to make King Yi fall in love with her, and abandoned the old woman from the Kong family to marry her.


    As long as she can be Princess Yi, why does the family need Xiao Baili''s help? It''s enough to have her as a backer.


    She looked at Xiao Baili with a charming face and smiled and said, "Yeah, my little sister and I made an appointment to come to incense today, but I didn''t expect to meet Sister Xiao."


    Xiao Baili has been raised by Shi Qingluo for so long, and she is no longer the cowardly girl who didn''t know how to wink.


    She saw Tu Yujiao''s face full of smiles and pretended to be charming, but there was no smile in her eyes, obviously this girl didn''t like her.


    Xiao Baili showed a faint smile: "Hello, Miss Tu."


    Then she changed the topic and said, "In my impression, Miss Tu seems to be a few months older than me, this sister really dare not be."


    Tu Yujiao choked, the smile on her face could hardly be maintained, "Really?"


    For the purpose, she can bend and stretch, and smiled apologetically and said, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t know this."


    Xiao Baili found that this man''s scheming was very powerful, and if it was replaced by another lady from a noble family, he might have left with his sleeves thrown.


    It was like the two young ladies next to Tu Yujiao, with angry expressions on their faces, obviously dissatisfied with what she said.


    She smiled at Tu Yujiao, "Don''t blame those who don''t know, I don''t mean to blame Miss Tu."


    Tu Yujiao was of course unhappy in her heart, but she smiled and said, "Sister Xiao doesn''t blame me."


    Xiao Baili was a little tired of her attitude, they were not familiar with them, and they had to pretend they didn''t like it, it was boring.


    Sister-in-law told her that if she doesn''t like anyone, she can be willful and have them as her backers, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of offending anyone.


    So Xiao Baili looked at Tu Yujiao with a bit of helplessness, "Miss Tu, we don''t seem to know each other. I don''t dare to be your sister."


    She doesn''t like Tu Yujiao, this person is too fake, so she doesn''t want to be false.


    This time, Tu Yujiao''s smile really couldn''t be maintained, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Not only her, but also Tu Lihuan''s smiling face froze.


    The little sister he loved in the palm of his hand was actually prevented from coming down by Xiao Baili one after another.


    A peasant girl is a peasant girl, she really can¡¯t make it to the top.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Baili, he must have been unable to help but sneer at Xiao Baili and take his sister away.


    He was not easy to speak at this time, so he glanced at the few people next to him, he believed that these people would do it for him.


    The people he called today were all from a great family in Beicheng, and they were usually very arrogant because of their high identities and backgrounds.


    He originally wanted to bring a few people and take the initiative to find fault with Xiao Baili, but he helped Xiao Baili resolve it and won her favor.


    Now these people can also help his sister out.


    Sure enough, a young lady standing beside Tu Yujiao looked at Xiao Baili unhappily, "What is Jiaojiao''s identity? To be able to pull down her body to greet you is to look down on you. You are too rude."


    Another lady also said with a sullen face: "That is, you are too much, you must apologize to Jiaojiao."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes (the past two days are too much, I will try to update around 18 o''clock tomorrow)~~ Don''t worry, I just started to finish, but it will not be finished so soon, I expect the next It may be finished in a month~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： so angry

    Chapter 631 So angry


    Xiao Baili had a smile on his face when he heard these two accusations.


    "Excuse me, what did I say wrong?"


    "First, Miss Tu is already older than me. Is it inappropriate to call my sister?"


    "Second, Miss Tu and I are not familiar with each other. I haven''t even said a word before. She called me Sister Xiao, I don''t think it''s appropriate, is there a problem?"


    "Thirdly, what is it that Miss Tu pulls down to greet me, but I''m very rude. It''s obvious that you are uninvited to disturb our meal for no reason. You are rude."


    "Besides, Miss Tu is a young lady, am I not?"


    "My brother is the prefect of Beicheng, and his official position is higher than that of the Tu family. My sister-in-law is the first-rank county lord, and my mother is also the lord of the township, and Miss Tu''s mother is not even the official wife. How can I be lower than her? "


    Xi Rui, who originally wanted to speak, raised the corner of his lips when he heard Xiao Baili''s rebuttal.


    Baili has been with Shi Qing for a long time, and he is so powerful.


    Every answer is on point, and if it is justified, he will see how these people refute it.


    Sure enough, the two young ladies choked, not knowing where to start to refute.


    One of the young ladies pouted, "You are just a peasant girl, that is, you are lucky to become a lady of the official family."


    Xiao Baili did not deny it, but said as a matter of course: "What if you are lucky? My brother''s official position is higher than your father''s."


    "If you really want to compare your status, I''m not inferior to you, and I don''t know how proud you are."


    The lady was choked again, "You!"


    Tu Yujiao didn''t expect Xiao Baili to be so articulate, and like Shi Qingluo, she was a rambunctious village girl.


    The other young masters did not expect this little girl from the Xiao family to be so eloquent.


    Several people spoke. .


    "Miss Xiao, this is your fault."


    "Miss Tu also wanted to befriend you, so she took the initiative to come to say hello, but you are blaming repeatedly, it is indeed a bit rude."


    "Yeah, aren''t you going too far?"


    This time, without waiting for Xiao Baili to speak, Xi Rui spoke with a cold face.


    "I won''t give face, what will you do?"


    "A group of children from a small aristocratic family dare to slap crookedly in front of us. What kind of people are you, you still need us Baili to save face."


    "Just because the sister-in-law of Baili''s family is the princess of Yipin, and her mother is the concubine who was married to King Yi by His Majesty, she doesn''t have to give anyone face in Beicheng."


    Xi Rui stood up and looked at a few people with a sarcastic expression, "How much is your face worth? Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "You so-called young masters, if you are in the capital and polish your shoes, the young master thinks your hands are rough."


    Then he looked at Tu Yujiao and the other two women, "If you want to calculate Baili, you guys are still a little tender."


    "I don''t know each other, so my sister and sister came here. This face is bigger than the washbasin in which the vegetables are placed."


    "As for Miss Huan Shijia, if you little family members go to the capital, let alone a full wife, even a concubine, you won''t have the attention of the children of the noble family."


    "Just like Xiaoye, a famous dude in the capital, a woman like you would come to your door and be a maid for Xiaoye to wash her feet, and Xiaoye would despise you for being clumsy."


    Xi Rui has been king and hegemony in the capital for so long, he used to be able to do it directly.


    But now that he has been with Shi Qing for a long time, his mouth has become particularly poisonous.


    Let¡¯s talk poison first, if you don¡¯t know the fun, then you can do it.


    Xi Rui''s mouth was poisonous, making these young masters and young ladies scolded and stunned.


    The young masters were so angry that their faces turned blue, Xi Rui, a dude, went too far, and even scolded them for polishing their shoes and disliked their rough hands.


    The ladies were so angry that their eyes were red.


    This dude goes too far, he actually said that no one wants them as concubines, and he doesn''t even look down on them.


    Tu Lihuan''s expression also changed, "Young Master Xi, you are talking too much."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows at him, "Master said so, what can you do with Master?"


    "Your Tu family''s so-called first family in Beicheng, that is, in a remote and small place like Beicheng, it seems like that. If you go to the capital, your Tu family is nothing."


    "And you guys, you really don''t deserve to go to the capital to carry shoes for our group of people."


    He hummed, "Young master can trample you to death with one foot."


    These words are really not bragging. It seems that these children from local families who go to the capital have to bend over to be human beings for them.


    If ?? is too high-profile and really treats himself as a dish, then he will definitely be adjusted so that he doesn¡¯t want to go to the capital a second time.


    These words made Tu Lihuan''s faces even more ugly.


    But he couldn''t argue with that. After all, they went to the capital, and they were really nothing compared to the sons of aristocratic families with profound backgrounds.


    Especially like Xi Rui, who came from the government of the country, and was favored by the queen mother and the emperor, and could walk sideways in the capital.


    When they go to the capital, they usually hide far away and will never take the initiative to provoke them.


    A young master said unconvinced: "You said that you went to the capital, but this is the northern Xinjiang."


    means this is their territory.


    Xi Rui sneered, "What if it''s the northern border? If the young master wants to step on you, he will still step on it."


    "Young master can walk sideways in the capital, and he can still walk in northern Xinjiang."


    "Don''t forget, the prefect of Beicheng is my best friend, the biggest governor of Northern Xinjiang is my third cousin, and the highest-ranking King Yi is my little cousin."


    He deliberately plucked out his ears and looked at these people with contempt, "What is your identity? Tell me to the young master."


    "It''s Liang Mingyu, who is in charge of King Jin''s mansion now, and he has to be polite when he sees the young master. What kind of **** are you?"


    Tu Lihuan: "..." They really can''t count so many identities.


    Speaking of which, their father''s official position is inferior to that of Xiao Hanzheng.


    But is this comparable? How can they say they are big families in Beicheng!


    But if Xi Rui wants to compare like this, they can''t compare.


    What''s more, now that King Jin is abolished, Liang Mingyu has taken refuge with King Yi, and King Yi is Xi Rui''s cousin, plus the third prince who has military power in his hand, this dude can really walk sideways in the northern border.


    So angry!


    The two young ladies were also very angry, it was the first time they were insulted like this.


    If Xi Rui''s words spread to Beicheng, how would they marry?


    A young lady couldn''t hold back her red eyes and stared at him, "Xi Rui, you''re going too far, to be so vicious to the girl, what about your demeanor and self-restraint?"


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Demeanor and self-restraint are for those who deserve it, are you worthy?"


    The lady was shaking with anger, "You!"


    Then he covered his face and ran away crying, obviously he couldn''t stand the insult.


    Xi Rui continued to speak venomously, "This person is quite self-aware, and knows that people are ugly and make mistakes, so I don''t feel ugly in front of the young master anymore."


    "Pfft!" These words made Xiao Baili, Erlang and the people who sat watching the play couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile in Xiao Baili''s eyes thickened, let alone Brother Rui''s poisonous mouth.


    What these people are most proud of is their so-called identity. Brother Rui used his identity to counter-press him, and after his poisonous mouth, these people were left speechless.


    After all, when it comes to identity, he is the most noble here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： suddenly have a plan

    Chapter 632 Suddenly a plan


    Tu Lihuan and others were scolded by Xi Rui''s mouth, and it''s not good to stay for dinner, and they can''t afford to lose that person.


    Tu Lihuan still held back his demeanor, "Young Master Xi, Miss Xiao, we will leave first if we have something to do."


    Tu Yujiao felt the eyes cast by the untouchables sitting around, and she felt a terrible response in her heart.


    But she knew that she couldn''t get angry, and she had to maintain the self-restraint of a noble lady.


    The key is that she was afraid that Xiao Baili would speak ill of himself to King Yi after he returned.


    So he also pulled out a reluctant smile and said, "Miss Xiao, I just wanted to be friends with you, so I didn''t pay attention to the appropriateness of the address, which made you misunderstood, sorry."


    She wrote down this account, and when Xiao Baili married her brother, she would see how she would deal with him.


    How could Xiao Baili see that Tu Yujiao was doing it in person and behind the scenes.


    She said lightly: "It''s okay, just be careful not to climb relatives in the future."


    Tu Yujiao choked, "Then you have dinner, let''s go first."


    I can''t talk at all on this day.


    Xiao Baili nodded, "Slow walk, no delivery!"


    Xi Rui arrogantly glanced at a few people and ignored them at all. Instead, he took a piece of radish that had just been served with the chopsticks and put it in Xiao Baili''s bowl.


    "White pear, let''s not have the general knowledge of these vulgar people, let''s taste the taste of this radish."


    Xiao Baili smiled sweetly, "Thank you Brother Rui, then I''ll try it."


    Then Xi Rui added another piece to Erlang, and the three of them ate vegetarian food, ignoring Tu Yujiao and the others.


    Tu Yujiao and others: "..." I don''t know who is vulgar, this dude goes too far.


    Tu Yujiao and another young lady were still very unhappy in their hearts, and sour gas kept coming out.


    This Xi Rui disdainful of these noble ladies from aristocratic families, but he is so kind to a village girl, is he blind?


    Xiao Baili, a village girl, is really not ashamed, and actually eats dishes from a foreigner.


    Tu Yujiao thought about waiting for Xiao Baili to marry into their house in the future, to let her mother and brother take care of her, and she must not let this woman go out, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to hook up with other men.


    Tu Lihuan felt particularly embarrassed when he saw this. Brother Huan Rui, shouting so close, he was ashamed.


    Waiting for him to marry someone into the door, he must teach Xiao Baili a good way of being a woman.


    Xiao Baili wouldn''t know what the two brothers and sisters were thinking, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to resist throwing the whip.


    Tu Lihuan naturally couldn''t stay any longer, so he withdrew.


    Several people have been full of anger just now, and they will lose their appetite.


    After ?? came out, Tu Yujiao took someone to find the lady who ran out crying.


    Tu Lihuan took the others to a pavilion.


    The faces of several aristocratic sons are not good-looking, obviously it will be uncomfortable to be scolded by Xi Rui.


    Tu Lihuan could only pretend to be broad-minded to comfort them.


    Tu Yujiao also found a friend in another pavilion, and also comforted her.


    While comforting, he also used more clever words to provoke and instigate.


    made this woman not only hated Xi Rui more and more, but also hated Xiao Baili.


    The purpose of ?? was not achieved, so Tu Yujiao and Tu Lihuan naturally did not leave, and people still stared at Xiao Baili.


    Xiao Baili and the three of them finished the fasting meal, and Xi Rui asked his followers to pack the rest of the dishes for him to eat.


    Xiao Baili suggested with a smile, "There is a pond of fish in the backyard of this temple, let''s go take a look?"


    Erlang smiled and said, "Okay, I also want to feed the fish."


    Xi Rui naturally would not object, "Let''s go, then go have a look."


    The three went to the pool in the backyard, and there were many people standing by the pool at this time.


    A small merchant set up a stall selling fish food near the pool for pilgrims to buy and feed the fish.


    Xi Rui asked the servant to buy some.


    Now paper is expensive, so the lotus leaves are filled with fish food.


    Xi Rui handed a slice to Xiao Baili, "Hey, play."


    Xiao Baili took it and smiled: "Thank you Brother Rui."


    Because Xi Rui and others have a strong relationship with Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili always calls them Brother Rui, Brother Xiao, Brother Zhe, and Sister Rongrong.


    Xi Rui didn''t think anything about hearing this title before, but since his family wanted him to marry Xiao Baili, he has been paying attention to her since he returned to Northern Xinjiang.


    Then after some careful thoughts, every time Xiao Baili called him "Brother Rui", he would feel as sweet as eating honey in his heart.


    Then he accompanied Xiao Baili and his brother to feed the fish.


    On the other side, Tu Lihuan and Tu Yujiao both listened to the servant and the maid reporting Xiao Baili''s movements in their ears.


    The eyes of the two of them lit up, and the opportunity came.


    They knew before that the fish pond in the backyard of the temple was very famous. If there was no accident, Xiao Baili should go to feed the fish.


    So they have devised a plan.


    However, they originally arranged for a separate passerby, and then they would accidentally push Xiao Baili into the water, and Tu Lihuan immediately jumped down to save the person.


    He rescued Xiao Baili from the pool in front of so many people, and had a skin-to-skin relationship with her. Xiao Baili had to marry if he didn''t marry, otherwise his reputation would be lost.


    But now that person can be used, after all, there is a better candidate.


    So Tu Lihuan called the young masters to watch the fish.


    Tu Yujiao also coaxed the young lady to feed the fish to relax.


    The others followed without much thought.


    Then she saw Xiao Baili who was standing by the pool to feed the fish. She would look down at the fish in the pool with a soft smile on her face, giving her a somewhat warm beauty.


    Tu Yujiao stood not far away and whispered in surprise, "I didn''t expect Miss Xiao and the others to feed the fish too."


    Then looked at the two friends with some embarrassment, "Why don''t we go to feed?"


    looks like he wants to take the initiative to give in, but instead arouses the temper of the other two to compete for the best.


    "Why don''t you feed it, this fish pond is not owned by Xiao Baili''s family."


    The woman who ran away crying also said, "That''s right, we still want to go. She can feed the fish, and so can we."


    Then he took the initiative to pull Tu Yujiao over, and told her not to be afraid of a village girl.


    Both felt that Xiao Baili was too much. If they gave in, wouldn''t they be shorter than the village girl.


    So they also bought fish food in the past, and deliberately went to Xiao Baili to feed them.


    Xiao Baili saw a few people and did not say hello, but lowered his head and continued to feed the fish.


    Being ignored like this made the three of them even more angry.


    Tu Yujiao sneered in her heart, and after a while she wondered if Xiao Baili could still be so indifferent.


    Soon, Tu Lihuan and several others came.


    A few people didn''t buy fish food to feed them. They always felt that this was a gesture made by the younger daughter''s house, and went to the fish pond to watch the fish.


    Tu Yujiao waited for her brother to come over, deliberately as if she had accidentally squeezed her friend next to her.


    This lady is also the one who was scolded by Xi Rui and ran away.


    She was squeezed a bit and almost fell into the fish pond before she could stand still, but was pulled by Tu Yujiao in time.


    Tu Yujiao looked embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm just now and almost caused you to fall."


    The young lady was pulled and didn''t fall, so naturally she wouldn''t be angry, she smiled, "It''s okay."


    Then she continued to feed the fish, looking at the reflection of Xiao Baili next to the water, she suddenly had a plan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： This **** must have done it on purpose

    Chapter 633 This **** must be intentional


    This young lady thought of what Tu Yujiao said just now.


    said that she was humiliated by Xi Rui''s scolding, but it was a pity that the other party was noble, otherwise, he would find a way to make the other party embarrassed, so that he could make up for it.


    She knew in her heart that Xi Rui''s noble status was not something her family could afford.


    She had no chance at all to get revenge on Xi Rui.


    thought of what Tu Yujiao said before, that Xi Rui was so mean to them, but he personally served Xiao Baili vegetables, which was simply two faces.


    The reason for scolding them before was to vent Xiao Baili''s anger. After all, she just pointed to asking Xiao Baili to apologize to her friend.


    The more she thinks about it, the more unpleasant she becomes. If it weren''t for Xiao Baili, how could she be treated like that by Xi Rui.


    Since Xi Rui cannot be embarrassed, let Xiao Baili, the culprit, be embarrassed.


    As long as Xiao Baili is squeezed into the pool, the woman''s wet appearance will be seen by the untouchables who are watching the fish around, and it will be sent back to Beicheng, but don''t lose your life.


    Maybe there are pariahs who jumped into the water to save Xiao Baili. When that time comes, she will be able to help Xiao Baili find a "good home".


    The more I think about it, the more I think this is a good idea.


    So after she was released by Tu Yujiao, she suddenly pretended that her foot slipped, and her whole body fell towards Xiao Baili.


    She would just stand behind Xiao Baili to the left, and push her hands towards Xiao Baili''s back. .


    Xiao Baili has always been on guard. She had guessed that the Tu brothers and sisters might make a fuss by the pool.


    found that the lady next to her pretended to slip her feet to push herself.


    She reacted quickly and moved a few steps to the side, just staggered from the opponent''s hands.


    And the young lady didn''t push Xiao Baili, and because she fluttered in the air, she didn''t hold back because of inertia, and she plunged into the pool.


    Tu Yujiao has been observing nervously.


    I thought Xiao Baili was going to fall into the water, and was secretly happy, but I didn''t expect that idiot to fall into the water himself.


    Tu Lihuan has been preparing to jump into the water to save people, but when he saw that the other lady fell into the water, he stopped his feet.


    was about to step back, but someone behind him pushed him, and he suddenly fell into the pool unprepared.


    This is because the lady fell into the water, so the pool is full of people.


    Xi Rui pushed the person into the water and immediately changed his position, hiding his merit and fame.


    Tu Lihuan and others came over, he kept staring at it.


    After discovering that the woman had fallen into the water, Tu Lihuan''s steps that he wanted to dive in came to a halt.


    He wasn''t stupid, he guessed Tu Lihuan''s purpose at once, he wanted to cheat Baili!


    So he took advantage of the sudden crowd of people to look at it, and slipped over and pushed Tu Lihuan down.


    Then he deliberately shouted: "Master Tu went into the water to save people."


    "Young Master Tu is brave!"


    Why does he have to fulfill Tu Lihuan''s desire to save people?


    Sure enough, after being called by Xi Rui, Tu Lihuan, who originally wanted to climb up, was forced to turn around and swim in the direction of the lady who fell into the water.


    He could never be said to be pushed down.


    Their family and Miss Lu''s family have always been on good terms. He fell into the pool today. If he didn''t save people, he would not only be condemned by those present, but he would also be hated by the Lu family when he returned.


    swam over, sinking into the water and grabbing Miss Lu, who was already drowning.


    The lady was drowning, someone would come to rescue him, so she wrapped her arms around him unconsciously.


    Tu Lihuan couldn''t push the person away, so he could only hold the person out of the water to breathe, and then swam towards the edge of the pool.


    His friends saw this and ran over to pull the two up.


    After the woman came ashore, she kept choking and coughing, but she didn''t let go of Tu Lihuan.


    She was really frightened.


    Xi Rui shouted again deliberately when he saw this: "So Young Master Tu and this young lady are a couple. You two have such a good relationship, no wonder you jumped down to save someone."


    Tu Lihuan looked up and saw Xi Rui gloating over the misfortune, and said with a stern face: "Master Xi, please be careful, Miss Lu and I are innocent."


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "Are you innocent? I won''t talk about hugging and hugging in the water just now. After landing, you are still hugging. You are so innocent."


    "Now that Miss Lu has been hugged and touched by you, you wouldn''t want to cheat and deny the credit, would you?"


    "You ruined everyone''s innocence."


    The people present heard what he said and felt that this young master should be responsible for this young lady.


    "Yeah, you both have skin-to-skin relationship in the water and after you come out. How can you not be responsible for this young lady?"


    "Young master is too much to shirk like this. You are hugging and touching everyone."


    Everyone immediately condemned Tu Lihuan in various ways, which meant that he should be responsible for the innocence of the young lady.


    Tu Lihuan almost spit out a breath of old blood.


    wanted to push away Miss Lu who was still pulling his arm.


    Who would have thought that Miss Lu would throw himself directly into his arms, "Wuwu, I''m afraid of Young Master Tu."


    She has always been in love with Tu Lihuan, but the Tu family didn''t mean it that way, and the family arranged a marriage for her again, and she felt sad for a while.


    Just now, when she was most helpless from drowning, Tu Lihuan rescued her again.


    At first, Miss Lu was really just because she was frightened, so she refused to let go of Tu Lihuan.


    Now after listening to Xi Rui''s words, she has other thoughts.


    After she fell into the water, she had skin-to-skin relationship with Tu Lihuan, and her innocence was gone.


    After ?? went back, her reputation was gone.


    The key is that her fianc¨¦''s family background is not as good as that of the Tu family, and he looks far worse than Tu Lihuan.


    In addition, Tu Lihuan had always been the person she admired, so she couldn''t help but want to catch it.


    Anyway, they didn''t do this on purpose, so she asked her family to retire, and her fiance''s family couldn''t say anything.


    She wants to marry Tu Lihuan.


    Miss Lu took advantage of Tu Lihuan''s surprise, jumped into his arms and cried, and even confirmed that the two of them were not so innocent.


    Xi Rui had already checked out the identities of the people behind Tu Lihuan''s brothers and sisters after eating.


    Seeing this scene, he deliberately said again: "Tsk tsk, no wonder Miss Lu fell into the water, and Young Master Tu jumped down so anxiously to save people, so the relationship between you is so good!"


    "You hug each other in public, I wonder what Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦ will think when he sees it?"


    "But you are all like this. Miss Lu is afraid that she can only break off the engagement and marry Tu Gongzi."


    He also clasped his fists with both hands, with a sincere blessing on his face, "You will be able to be together as you wish, and the lovers will finally be married, congratulations!"


    Humph, that Miss Lu wanted to push Baili, but he saw it.


    Let this pair of **** stay together, so as not to harm others.


    Others were shocked when they heard this.


    "Ah, this lady is actually engaged?"


    "Oh, it turns out that they have an affair with each other, so do they have to be together in this way?"


    "It''s true that there are lovers who are married in the end. I only pity Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦."


    "To be together, in broad daylight, the two of them actually do this kind of embarrassing thing in public."


    When Tu Lihuan heard these words, he wanted to strangle Xi Rui to death. This **** must have done it on purpose.


    Originally he was saving people, but when Xi Rui said this, it was like he made an appointment with Miss Lu and did it on purpose.


    The people present were also misunderstood by Xi Rui. If this is passed back to Beicheng, will his reputation still be lost?


    He forcibly pushed Miss Lu away in his arms, and Tu Yujiao immediately grabbed Miss Lu when she saw it.


    Tu Lihuan looked at Xi Rui with a dark face, with a bit of gnashing of teeth, "Young Master Xi, please don''t spit your blood!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Who would have thought it would be so arrogant

    Chapter 634 Who would have thought to be so arrogant


    Xi Rui held his hands and looked like he was hanging around.


    "Why am I spitting out blood?"


    "I''ll just ask you, did you hug Miss Lu when you went into the water just now?"


    "She was so thinly dressed and got wet with water, do you and her have a skin-to-skin relationship?"


    "If you don''t have an affair, since you''ve rescued someone, why are you still hugging each other? She''s been holding your hand all the time."


    "Just now she suddenly jumped into your arms and said that she was afraid. If there is no affair between you, will she dive into your arms as soon as she is afraid?"


    "This shows that you are hugging and hugging like this in private. Nine times out of ten, it is commonplace."


    Splashing dirty water is what he is best at.


    And he could see that this Miss Lu was thinking a lot, she should have liked Tu Lihuan long ago, but the Tu family didn''t like her.


    Now taking advantage of falling into the water, I want to break off the marriage and marry Tu Lihuan.


    This ugly girl is so annoying, of course he will do it, so as not to harm other good men.


    Tu Lihuan''s face was blue and red, completely out of anger, "Young Master Xi, you are humiliating gentleman. Miss Lu and I are innocent and have no personal relationship at all."


    Xi Rui sneered, "Your sophistry looks very guilty at first glance!"


    "And do you have an affair, what''s it to me? You don''t have to explain it to me."


    He swept Miss Lu who was sitting on the floor meaningfully and said, "You have to go and explain to the Lu family, and to explain to Miss Lu''s fiance''s family."


    "And it''s insulting to you to hug and hug like this."


    Those who watched the play felt that Xi Rui was right.


    Just now, Miss Lu suddenly jumped into Young Master Tu''s arms and said that she was afraid, and her actions seemed familiar. .


    In front of so many people, it''s really shameless, this is insulting.


    Since men are unmarried, women are unmarried, and they have an affair, why not get married? Why bother other people.


    Everyone has great sympathy for Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦.


    Miss Lu didn''t explain, but kept crying like she was aggrieved, looking at Tu Lihuan with a bit of refusal and welcome.


    This further confirms that the relationship between the two is not shallow.


    Tu Lihuan wanted to explain, but at this moment, a lady suddenly walked over with an angry look on her face.


    She pointed at Miss Lu and said, "You shameless person hugging and hugging my son and other men in public, shameless."


    "Bringing off the marriage, our family can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you."


    "After I go back today, Mrs. Ben will return your family''s betrothal items. You are such a feisty woman, you should marry the Tu family."


    Xi Rui was not surprised to see this lady appear.


    Because this lady was called by him.


    It was a coincidence today that Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦''s mother just came to the temple to offer incense.


    After ??Xi Rui found out, he asked people to invite the other party over to watch the play.


    From Miss Lu''s falling into the water to Tu Lihuan''s rescue, Miss Lu''s initiative to give her a hug, and so on, this lady has seen it all.


    He also did a good deed, otherwise Miss Lu would hook up with Tu Lihuan after marriage, and her fiance''s family would be miserable.


    And this ugly girl dared to push Baili before, in addition to having the intention of making Baili ugly, she also wanted to ruin Baili''s innocence.


    This will be her own responsibility, of course, she can''t let the Lu family break off the marriage under the slogan of being good for the fiance''s family.


    Instead, her fianc¨¦''s family wanted to keep her and Tu Lihuan unclear, and if she broke off the engagement because of her arrogance, the reputation of the two would be even worse.


    As long as the Tu family has to make a face, they can only hold her nose and marry Miss Lu home.


    Sure enough, Miss Lu''s face changed, and she cried out in grievance: "I was thrown into the pool by Xiao Baili, and Young Master Tu just rescued me. We have no affair, so please don''t wrong us."


    Although she wanted to marry Tu Lihuan because of this, she didn''t want to ruin her reputation.


    He hated Xiao Baili who had just let her go and caused her to fall into the water, so he deliberately pulled Xiao Baili out.


    Xiao Baili was watching a play, but this Miss Lu actually dragged her in.


    She stepped forward, raised her hand and gave Miss Lu a few mouths.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll tell you right now, it''s going to be a **** slobber crawling."


    Xiao Baili continued with a cold face: "Just now, it was obviously you who wanted to push me from behind. I found out and moved a few steps to the side, and you fell into the water at your own risk."


    "You killed someone yourself, but you blamed me as a victim. Do you really take everyone present as a fool?"


    "If you want to frame someone, find a better reason."


    She sneered again and asked, "I just ask, I am standing in front of you and you are behind me, what can I do to push you into the water?"


    This woman really thinks she is a lady of a noble family, and anyone can be wronged.


    Sister-in-law said that if anyone bullies him, he will call him back.


    Miss Lu covered her face and looked at Xiao Baili in disbelief, "You bitch, how dare you hit me."


    Xiao Baili raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing, why don''t I dare to hit you?"


    "A lady from an aristocratic family in Beicheng, do you think you are the princess of Zhen Zhen back then?"


    "You lied about me, I beat you."


    "If you are not convinced, stand up and beat me!"


    "Or go back and file a complaint and let your family come to find my brother and sister-in-law."


    She was sure that as long as the people from the Lu family dared to ask for trouble, the sister-in-law could kill those people, and the elder brother could make Lord Lu look good.


    Miss Lu choked, "You, you are simply unreasonable."


    Xiao Baili sneered, "I don''t know who is unreasonable."


    She snorted again, "You don''t sue, but I will sue when I go back. You dare to frame me today, and this matter is not over."


    Sister-in-law said that as long as you are wronged outside, you will file a complaint when you get home.


    Miss Lu: "..." It was her who was beaten, and she hadn''t even said she was going to sue.


    She didn''t expect this Xiao Baili to look gentle and gentle, with such a strong temper, not only dare to beat her, but even go home and file a complaint.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She also saw her fianc¨¦''s mother suddenly appearing to break off the engagement just now, so she was startled and pushed it onto Xiao Baili''s head irrationally.


    She thought that such a village girl must be very timid, and at most retorted, who would have thought that she would be so arrogant.


    Tu Yujiao didn''t expect Xiao Baili''s temperament to be so arrogant and arrogant, and she directly dared to slap the lady of the noble family.


    The key is to beat someone, and he has to go back and file a complaint, which is too unruly.


    As expected of the little sister-in-law raised by that shrew Shi Qingluo, they are all equally unreasonable.


    Tu Lihuan''s face was also not very good-looking. He always thought that Xiao Baili was the kind of gentle and virtuous temperament, but he didn''t expect to be so hot.


    This kind of woman is not easy to discipline.


    Seeing Tu Lihuan staring at him with complicated eyes, Xiao Baili looked at her unhappily and said, "What are you looking at, I will hit Miss Lu."


    "If you feel distressed, you will vent your anger for coming to her. Others are afraid of you butchering the family, but I am not afraid."


    Xi Rui immediately stood beside Xiao Baili and said, "That''s right, he''s just a butcher, he really treats himself as a dish."


    He also looked at Tu Lihuan with a defiant expression, "Bai Li beat your sweetheart, what are you going to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Whats wrong?

    Chapter 635 What''s wrong?


    Xi Rui is used to being arrogant and wanton in the capital, and this momentum is not ordinary.


    Tu Lihuan was **** off again. It was too much for these two men and women to sing and humiliate him here.


    "Don''t spit your blood, and say it for the last time, Miss Lu and I are innocent, she is not my sweetheart."


    He didn''t want to marry Miss Lu at all. This kind of family was more valuable than the Tu family, and a woman with an arrogant and willful personality was not qualified to be his wife.


    Xiao Baili looked at him with contempt when he heard what he said, "Young Master Tu, I saw you as a dog before and thought you were a decent gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "Although Miss Lu''s character is not very good, her innocence has been ruined by you today. Don''t you want to marry her?"


    "You''re a scumbag like this."


    Tu Lihuan: "..."


    He really did not expect that one day he would be called a gentle scum or a woman he wanted to marry.


    But he couldn''t refute it. After all, when he went to rescue Miss Lu, he did have a skin-to-skin relationship with her.


    Originally, he was thinking of finding an excuse, saying that life was at stake, and he had no choice but to ask Miss Lu to explain it to her fianc¨¦.


    Who would have thought that things would be so turbulent, Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦''s mother even offered incense here, and now she wants to break off the marriage.


    The Lu family was divorced, so for the reputation of the Tu family, he could only marry Miss Lu.


    How to feel suffocated.


    He looked at Xiao Baili with cold eyes, thinking that what happened today was caused by Xiao Baili and Xi Rui. .


    Since Xiao Baili doesn''t want to be his wife, let''s be his concubine.


    As long as he can destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, even if she has a backer, she will have to enter the gate of his Tu family.


    Thinking like this, Tu Lihuan''s anger was also suppressed.


    Tu Yujiao is also very aggrieved at this meeting, her brother is so outstanding, Miss Lu is not worthy of it at all.


    But now it''s like this, if you don''t marry, you have to marry.


    She looked at Xiao Baili and Xi Rui with a little cold eyes, they were both of them, otherwise how could it have become like this.


    Xiao Baili directly ignored the eyes of the two.


    These brothers and sisters are completely sick. They clearly wanted to harm others, but in the end they didn''t succeed. Instead, they suffered backlash. They didn''t find the reason for themselves, and they actually hated the person who was almost killed by them.


    She didn''t want to pay any more attention to the brother and sister, and turned to Xi Rui and said, "Brother Rui, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Xi Rui also felt that the play was almost done, "Okay!"


    So the two left with Erlang directly. Tu Lihuan wanted to leave too, but he had no choice. He had to stay and clean up the mess.


    After Xiao Baili and Xi Rui returned to Beicheng, they told Xiao Hanzheng and a few people what happened today.


    Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi both sent people to protect Xiao Baili secretly, so they already knew.


    Mother Xiao and Shi Qingluo had just returned, and they were a little angry when they heard this.


    Shi Qingluo snorted, "Tu Lihuan and that Miss Lu are also a perfect match. It would be better if they were locked up, so as not to cause harm to others."


    She added: "But I have to show the Tu family and Lu family some color to let them know that my Baili is not easy to bully and calculate."


    Both Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng agreed with this point, "Yes, our children were bullied, of course we have to ask their adults to vent their anger."


    Shi Qingluo hasn''t fought for a long time, "Then I''ll take Baili to Lu''s house tomorrow."


    My sister-in-law was bullied, and of course she, the princess-in-law''s sister-in-law, has to make up for it.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled dotingly: "Okay, bring some more people."


    Then they exchanged glances with King Yi, and the Tu family and Lu family seemed to be in need of cleaning up.


    After taking a shower in the evening, Shi Qingluo lay on her stomach and asked Xiao Hanzheng to wipe her hair.


    "Old Xiao, have you noticed that Xi Rui''s look at our Baili is not quite right?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took the handkerchief and paused, "What''s wrong?"


    He really didn''t notice this.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It''s just one more pet."


    "If I''m not mistaken, Xi Rui should like our white pears."


    Xiao Hanzheng believes in his keen perception of his little daughter-in-law.


    He thought about it and asked, "What about the white pear?"


    Before the Liang family wanted Liang Youxiao to marry Bai Li, Concubine Liang Shizi did not look down on his sister''s identity, so during that time Liang Youxiao was often picked up and repaired by King Yi.


    But he didn''t expect Xi Rui to have such a meaning.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "Little sister probably doesn''t have this idea yet, but I think she and Xi Rui can chat quite well."


    "The two often take Erlang out to eat, shop or play recently."


    "I see little sister and Xi Rui together, very happy."


    Xiao Hanzheng loves his younger sister very much, but he is not the kind of tyrannical elder brother.


    "If the little sister likes it, I have no objection."


    He added: "Xi Rui''s words are indeed more suitable than Liang Youxiao."


    Liang Youxiao''s family is too complicated, the prince and concubine are not very easy to get along with, and there are two difficult sisters-in-law, the younger sister will definitely not be happy when she is married in the backyard.


    And Liang Youxiao is very ambitious, and he is more focused on his career. While working hard for his career, he certainly does not have more energy to take care of his wife and children.


    This is also the reason why King Yi and him disagreed with Liang Youxiao and his sister.


    The Xi family, although they are the same as the imperial government, have a much more harmonious relationship than the Liang family.


    Xi Rui is not only the top of the heart of the old lady and the wife of the prince, but also the old man and the prince.


    Xi Rui''s two older brothers were not jealous, but followed suit.


    The two sisters-in-law are also the kind of smart ones who won''t deliberately find fault because of jealousy.


    Xi Rui is not motivated, and the Xi family does not have to burden Xi Rui, so life can be very easy.


    Xiao Hanzheng doesn''t care about the concept of family, but it is naturally better if his sister can marry a good condition.


    Marrying a scholar or military general from a poor family is not necessarily happier than marrying a taller one.


    Many mother-in-laws from poor families, tossing their daughters-in-law, are even more powerful than the ladies of noble families.


    It''s not that I look down on the poor family, but it''s really not suitable for my sister now.


    Of course, the key is to see what the younger sister likes. As long as the person he likes has no problem with character, and the family members are not very good, he will not object.


    Shi Qingluo agreed: "I also think Xi Rui is actually pretty good."


    "Wait until I test him tomorrow."


    Sister-in-law is almost ready to talk about marriage.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Okay, hard work lady!"


    The next day, Xi Rui followed King Yi over for lunch.


    After Shi Qingluo finished eating, he suddenly asked Xi Rui, "Old Xi, you are already at the age of forced marriage. Should you get married next time you return to Beijing?"


    Xi Rui was a little bit inexplicable when she was down, I don''t know why she asked that.


    He replied: "It''s okay, although there are such regulations, the government will not dare to force a marriage for me."


    "My family also said that the gang would help me and would not let the government match."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： I didnt expect it to be so close to the horizon

    Chapter 636 I didn''t expect to be far away from the horizon


    When Shi Qingluo saw Xi Rui''s appearance, he knew that this guy didn''t think much about it.


    She smiled and asked again: "I want to ask you a question, if you marry a wife in the future, what will you do to her?"


    Xi Rui looked up at her, thought about it and said truthfully: "Take her to eat, drink and have fun?"


    "Cough cough..." King Yi, who was drinking tea, almost spit out the tea, but he choked because of it.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect Xi Rui to say this, she thought it was quite interesting.


    She asked: "Bring your daughter-in-law to eat, drink and have fun together, will your family tell me?"


    Xi Rui shook his head: "Of course not. My grandmother and mother told me that I am the youngest son, so I don''t have to bear the responsibilities of the government. In the future, my wife and I can just live happily."


    He said so, he couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Baili from the corner of his eye, the tips of his ears turned red, "I will also be nice to my daughter-in-law."


    "If she wants to go out to play, I will go out with her to play, and what she wants to eat, I will accompany her to do it."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "What if your elders don''t like her, or if she has a conflict with your elders?"


    Xi Rui thought for a while, "It''s unlikely, my grandmother and mother are not evil mother-in-law, they are very tolerant towards grandson/daughter-in-law."


    Shi Qingluo said: "What if it happened? What would you do?"


    Xi Rui thought for a while and said, "If my daughter-in-law doesn''t get along with the elders in the family, although I won''t contradict the elders who love me because of this, I can take her out to live and separate them.


    Although you have to feel sorry for your daughter-in-law, you can''t let go of your love for your elders.


    He will not embarrass his daughter-in-law for the sake of the elders, nor will he contradict the elders for the sake of his daughter-in-law. He will feel distressed and balanced on both sides.


    Then the only thing to do is to live separately. When the time comes, the eyes will not be bothered, and the two sides will not be bothered. He is really a clever ghost.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Xi Rui''s small eyes and fluttered towards Bai Li, and then her ears blushed first. She found that this little overlord was quite innocent.


    She smiled and asked, "Then your family doesn''t allow it?"


    Xi Rui patted his chest and said, "I am the most favored at home. If the elders in the family are not allowed, I will go to coax my grandmother and mother, and then go on a hunger strike to ensure that they agree."


    What he was trying to achieve before was doing just that.


    People present: "..." This method is really, so they don''t know what to say.


    I have to say that Xi Rui was raised by the Duke''s government to be very simple. Although he is not stupid, his temperament is really simple and direct.


    To be honest, Shi Qingluo was moved by his words.


    It means that Xi Rui never thought about tying his daughter-in-law to the back house. While eating, drinking and having fun, he also wanted to bring his daughter-in-law with him. This is very good.


    And he will not let his daughter-in-law suffer the grievances of his elders. Although he cannot contradict and love his elders for Xi Rui, he can take his daughter-in-law out to live.


    If Xi Rui said that he could contradict his elders for the sake of his daughter-in-law, then Qingluo would feel that his father and mother had given birth to a hammer, so he might as well go back to the factory and rebuild it.


    If for the sake of the elders, the daughter-in-law has always been wronged as the one who swallows her anger, this is not acceptable.


    So don''t say Xi Rui is quite good, know how to balance elders and daughter-in-law.


    Xi Rui''s answer was not only satisfactory to Shi Qingluo, but King Yi, Xiao Hanzheng, and even Xiao''s mother.


    Xiao Baili didn''t think it was related to her, but his eyes lit up when he looked at Xi Rui.


    Whoever marries Brother Rui in the future must be very happy.


    She is not as ambitious as Sister Xi Rong, and she does not want to marry, but she also hopes that her future husband can eat, drink and have fun together.


    As my sister-in-law said, every year couples can join hands to visit the beautiful scenery of Daliang, go to the Western Regions to see the exotic customs, and even go to sea to see the outside world. It¡¯s beautiful to think about.


    But such a man is too hard to find.


    I''m afraid it''s only Brother Rui.


    She thought so, and her eyes looking at Xi Rui couldn''t help but brighten.


    Brother Rui has not been engaged, nor has a woman he likes or is close to, so can she be stronger first?


    My sister-in-law said, if you see something good, you have to do it first, or you will be taken away by others.


    Of course, if you can''t grab it, it means you''re missing out, so don''t force it.


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared, they must seize them when they see them.


    Then Shi Qingluo saw the sister-in-law looking at Xi Rui, the more she looked, the more she looked like she was looking at a fat fish.


    thought to herself, she just wanted to try Xi Rui today, but Dan seems to have opened a door for her sister-in-law.


    Xi Rui felt that Xiao Baili was looking at him, and when he looked up, he met her shining eyes.


    This will make the tip of the ear even more red, and even more embarrassed to quickly avoid it.


    Oh, does Bai Li also think he''s right? It''s really embarrassing.


    His innocent reaction made Xiao Baili feel very amused. I really didn''t think that Brother Rui was such a shy person.


    As expected by my sister-in-law, she is arrogant!


    King Yi is a very sensitive person, and naturally he found that Xi Rui''s eyes were not right when he looked at his eldest daughter.


    This cheeky **** still has red ears?


    Take a look at the appearance of the eldest girl again, why does it suddenly feel like Xi Rui is being molested by her eyes...


    So when he cleaned up Liang Youxiao before, he actually repaired the wrong object?


    Xi Rui is the pig who really wants to cuddle their Chinese cabbage?


    Shi Qingluo found that it was getting more and more fun, she looked at Xi Rui and asked, "By the way, have you ever had a concubine or something?"


    Xi Rui quickly shook his head and said with a bit of disgust: "No, I don''t look down on those ugly girls."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, no wonder she was so innocent.


    She asked again: "Then will you take a concubine after you marry a wife?"


    She asked this question entirely for the sister-in-law. Looking at the sister-in-law''s eyes, she suddenly felt that Xi Rui was the one who was going to be taken away...


    Xi Rui said without hesitation: "Why do you marry so many women? At that time, a few women will fight each other, even with their children, and the house will be restless."


    "My words, it''s enough to have only one wife, too many women are annoying."


    He really felt that way.


    The women in his emperor''s cousin''s harem liked to fight back and forth, and several princes also fought openly and secretly.


    His father was considered to be one of the few women, but he also had concubines and concubine daughters, and he did not have a good relationship with them.


    There are many women in his third uncle''s backyard, which is a mess, and there are always chickens and dogs.


    So he thinks one woman is enough, and the children are still good.


    Shi Qingluo was also more and more satisfied with Xi Rui, "Then will your family have high requirements for your wife''s identity?"


    The prince concubine of the Liang family disliked her sister-in-law''s identity as a peasant girl.


    Xi Rui immediately stated, "Of course not, my mother said that as long as I like her, if the girl is of good character, no matter what her status is, our family does not need me to marry to consolidate the family."


    These words made Xiao Baili''s eyes brighter.


    Oh, Brother Rui is really a good choice to be a husband.


    Does not take concubines, does not bind his wife in the backyard, will bring his wife to eat, drink and have fun together, without worrying about livelihood, the elders in the family are also very talkative, how does it feel like this is tailor-made for her.


    Because every time she thinks about what kind of family she will marry in the future, she can''t help but think of these conditions.


    Then I felt that I was too whimsical, how could there be such a thing in the world, and even if there was, it would be too hard to meet.


    I didn¡¯t expect that it was so close to the horizon.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： good job you did

    Chapter 637 Good deeds you did


    has already asked about the same, so Shi Qingluo didn''t ask any more.


    Otherwise, Xi Rui would definitely think of her white pear.


    She stood up and said to Xiao Baili, "Let''s go, let''s go to Lu''s house to settle accounts."


    She knew that the people who were thinking about her sister-in-law''s marriage were not just Tu Lihuan, but there were many others.


    In addition to venting anger for my sister-in-law this time, the key point is to use the Lu family to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Let those people know that their family is not something to be provoked.


    Xiao Baili looked at his sister-in-law with adoring eyes this time, "Okay!"


    This is the first time that my sister-in-law took her to the door to find a place, so excited.


    Xi Rui got up immediately when he saw this, "Let''s go."


    Shi Qing rolled his eyes at him, "Women are looking for places, men don''t follow."


    She has to ask Bai Li what she thinks alone, so Xi Rui is not suitable to follow.


    Xi Rui wanted to spend more time with Xiao Baili, so he smiled and said, "I''ll be your backing, otherwise I''m afraid that the men of the Lu family will be bad for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Yi, who had already stood up, pulled at the back of his shirt, "If you want to be the backing, it''s also my father who sent someone to be the one. It''s your turn."


    He also thought that when Yuelan was married back, he would take good care of his eldest daughter and raise Erlang, the youngest son. .


    Who knew that such a juicy cabbage in his own house was going to be arched by a pig, and he was not happy.


    Xi Rui has a black line: "..."


    "You haven''t even married your wife yet."


    I''m still a father, it''s really weird to put gold on my face.


    He also wanted to say that he was Xiao Hanzheng''s brother-in-law, hum!


    Liang Yulin couldn''t see Xi Rui''s thoughts, and a loving smile appeared on his face, "Come on, my cousin will teach you how to please girls today."


    Xi Rui: "..." Bah, you are an old man who has been single for more than 30 years, and you are too embarrassed to teach others.


    But he only dared to say this in his heart, otherwise he felt that he was being cleaned up by this black-hearted little cousin. Liang Youxiao was an example.


    Before, he secretly gloated over Liang Youxiao''s misfortune, but he didn''t expect the pot to fall from the sky today.


    He smiled shyly, "Well, I think I''m very attractive to girls, so I don''t need you to teach me."


    Liang Yulin wrapped his arms around his neck and walked out, "Your stinky temper is obviously annoying to girls, so it''s definitely not acceptable."


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes, "It sounds like you would coax girls when you were young."


    After more than 30 years of orders, he did not believe that his little cousin would coax girls.


    Liang Yulin: "..." It seems that this cousin really needs to be cleaned up.


    He hummed, "When I was young, I was the number one handsome man in the capital. There are so many girls who like me, why can''t I be coaxed?"


    In front of the cousin, this face still has to be in place.


    Xi Rui rolled his eyes when he heard this, turned to his mother Xiao and shouted, "Aunt Kong, did you hear me?"


    "My little cousin used to coax girls a lot, but he''s not as out of the world as he appears to be, he''s actually a big vulgar man and a master at coaxing girls."


    "Don''t be coaxed by him."


    He doesn''t want to be cleaned up, he wants to move the savior.


    Liang Yulin: "..." This **** actually harmed him.


    He immediately gave Kong Yuelan a handsome smile, "I just made fun of him, don''t believe me."


    "This child''s mouth is not sincere, I''ll take it back to discipline first."


    Seeing Kong Yuelan''s eyes full of tears and laughter, he knew she didn''t listen, so he was relieved.


    Then he hugged Xi Rui and dragged him out, this stinky boy is doing well, let''s see how he handles him.


    "Qingluo save me!"


    "Old Xiao save me!"


    "White pear save me!"


    Xi Rui didn''t want to leave, so he clawed at the door frame, but was forcibly dragged away by King Yi.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This is too funny for the living treasures!"


    Mother Xiao chuckled: "It''s good."


    If Liang Yulin looked like a godless immortal every day, she really couldn''t face it, she just felt like a flower on a high mountain, and could only be seen from a distance.


    Now that he has the fireworks of life like this, she feels that he is also a mortal and his future husband.


    Xiao Baili looked at Xi Rui''s disrespectful appearance and was dragged away, the smile in his eyes thickened, "Brother Rui, it''s going to be repaired this time."


    After all, her future stepfather is the black sesame stuffing in the mouth of her sister-in-law.


    Xiao Hanzheng still supported King Yi in bringing Xi Rui to "Teach One Teaching".


    After all, seeing the appearance of her sister, I am afraid that Xi Rui also has thoughts.


    His shuiling cabbage was knocked over by pigs, and he didn''t give up. It would be good to let King Yi repair Xi Rui first.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Let their uncles and nephews play by themselves."


    As long as people don''t play shit.


    If Xi Rui knew what they were thinking, he would definitely spit out blood, what kind of friends are these?


    Then Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili went directly to Lu''s house with a group of maids and guards.


    The head of the Lu family, his wife, two sons and Miss Lu are all in the main hall.


    Miss Lu''s fiance''s house just came over to call off the marriage.


    The face of the Lu family was a little ugly, and he said to the only daughter: "What you did is shameful."


    Mrs. Lu glared at him unhappily, "What does this have to do with my daughter? It''s obviously that Xiao Baili who harmed her."


    "Isn''t it better to marry into the Tu family? Although Tu Lihuan is not the eldest son, he is very much favored by the Tu family master and Mrs. Tu."


    "I heard that the Tu family''s current industry is basically in charge of him."


    Miss Lu also whispered: "That''s right, Young Master Tu is better, of course I have to choose a better one."


    "Father, that Xiao Baili is too arrogant, she actually beat me yesterday."


    Then she said angrily: "You have to call the shots for me!"


    The young son of the Lu family would also be very angry, "Xiao Baili is a village girl, and she dares to beat our Lu family''s first-born young lady. Why do we have to show her some color."


    His eyes rolled, "How about I destroy her innocence, bring her back, and then let my sister take revenge."


    He has married his wife, and if Xiao Baili''s innocence is ruined, she is only qualified to be his concubine.


    "At that time, our family can still use Xiao Baili to climb up to King Yi, and in Beicheng I can still rely on Xiao Hanzheng, the prefect''s brother-in-law."


    The more I think about it, the more I think this is a good idea.


    Miss Lu''s eyes lit up, "Brother, this is a good idea."


    If that woman dares to make her look ugly and dare to beat and scold her, she must be prepared to be used by their family for revenge.


    If my little brother takes someone home as a concubine, he will not let their family torture him, hum.


    Mrs. Lu also turned her anger into a smile, "That''s a good idea. That peasant girl dares to beat my daughter, she must teach her a lesson."


    "Wait at my door and see how I deal with her."


    It''s just a concubine, so what if there is a prefect brother, it''s not up to them.


    Patriarch Lu frowned and was about to speak.


    A sneer suddenly sounded at the door, "How dare you hit my aunt''s idea like this, you Lu family are really good."


    The voice startled the Lu family, and they turned their heads to look in unison.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo''s cold face, he walked in with a group of people menacingly, and the housekeeper and housekeepers chased after him sweating profusely.


    Lu family owner couldn''t help looking at the housekeeper and asked, "What''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Its good to have a sister-in-law

    Chapter 638 It is good to have a sister-in-law


    The housekeeper wanted to cry too.


    He immediately replied: "Just now, County Master Fubao brought someone to knock on the door. The servant opened the door and was about to ask them what they wanted to do. She just broke in with someone."


    "The minions were stopped by people, but they were not stopped."


    When he came to his senses, he also asked the family members to stop them, but the family members were beaten down by the guards brought by Shi Qingluo.


    Lu Patriarch: "..." A bunch of useless trash.


    He really didn''t expect that Shi Qingluo would bring someone in, so he forcibly calmed down.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo with a sullen face, "Fubao County Master, what do you mean by breaking into the house?"


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "When you see this county master, are you a sixth-rank official? Have you put your majesty in your eyes?"


    Hearing her say this, the Lu family master got up reluctantly, and bowed his hands to Shi Qing, "I have seen Fubao County Master."


    He didn''t want to bear the charge of ?? disrespect, and he didn''t want Shi Qingluo to take hold.


    After he finished the salute, he also asked his wife and children to salute.


    "Now that Fubao County Master can say, why did you break into the house privately?"


    "You can''t even break into a private house even if you are the county owner?"


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: "I''m not calling a private house, I''m calling you to settle accounts."


    "Yesterday your daughter tried to push my sister-in-law into the fish pond, but she was attacked by herself without success, and even framed my sister-in-law."


    "Is your Lu family, the county master, a vegetarian?"


    "What made this county master even more unexpected is that not only did you do evil yourself, but you actually discussed how to deal with my sister-in-law behind your back."


    "Hmph, ruining your innocence and taking it to your home as a concubine torture, your family really can think of it."


    Family Master Lu''s face was ugly, and he scolded his younger son in his heart.


    The young son of the Lu family would also be a little embarrassed, "I''m just joking, why should you take it seriously, county lord."


    was heard by Shi Qingluo, and it was useless for him to deny it, so it was regarded as a joke.


    Shi Qingluo sneered: "Is the innocence of my daughter''s family free to joke?"


    "Come here, go and break his legs for me."


    She was really disgusted by this family, she would destroy the innocence of other women''s women at every turn, and even take concubines back to torture her.


    Really what kind of family teaches what kind of friends, that Tu Lihuan is also so disgusting.


    Maybe there are other sons of noble families who have similar ideas.


    She is going to make a mess today, and let everyone know that whoever dares to hit her sister-in-law like this, she will break anyone''s leg.


    The Lu family didn''t expect Shi Qingluo to be so domineering.


    Young Master Lu widened his eyes, "You dare!"


    Shi Qingluo said coldly, "This county master dares."


    She brought all the personal guards of King Yi this time, and they were very powerful.


    After Young Master Lu finished speaking, one person held him down, and the other picked up a stick and hit him hard in the legs.


    "what!"


    "Ah ah ah, Mom and Dad help!" Young Master Lu screamed again and again.


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she almost fainted, "Is there still a king in this world? Fubao County Master, you are going too far."


    Then glared at the housekeeper and the others, "Are you dead? Why don''t you go and save the young master."


    The housekeeper could only bite the bullet and lead the servant forward, trying to save Young Master Lu.


    However, two guards stood up, and they all beat him to the ground again.


    The ?? leader took out a token, and said with a stern expression: "We are the personal guards of King Yi, I see who dares to be presumptuous!"


    This Lu family is really daring, and dares to plot against the prince''s precious daughter like this.


    They all felt that the Lu family was too despicable and shameless.


    Mrs. Lu heard her screaming son and rushed over in distress, wanting to catch the guards.


    However, he was kicked to the ground by the leading guard.


    Shi Qingluo looked at Madam Lu coldly, "If your children don''t teach you, your parents are wrong, and if you do this, you will break your legs together."


    No wonder Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Butcher can be friends, they are not good things.


    Women are the kind that make things difficult for women.


    Mrs. Lu has been treated like this before, she glared at the person who kicked her.


    But seeing the other party''s eyes full of coldness and sternness, and a suffocating aura all over his body, he couldn''t help but startled.


    Not to mention Mrs. Lu, even the head of the Lu family was frightened.


    These personal guards followed King Yi from birth to death. They killed many people who assassinated King Yi, and even went to the battlefield. The suffocation they carried was not comparable to ordinary guards.


    Family Master Lu was furious when he saw his son''s leg was broken, "Fubao County Master, this is Beicheng, don''t go too far."


    Shi Qing raised his eyebrows, "It''s obviously because your Lu family is deceiving people too much, and you, Master Lu, are quite capable of hitting back."


    Patriarch Lu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "..." I don''t know who is deceiving people too much.


    But now that Shi Qingluo has heard the words of the younger son and others, he is unable to speak out.


    Shi Qingluo sneered coldly, "If you are not convinced, then go to King Jin''s Mansion and sue me."


    This remark once again made the head of the Lu family very angry. Now, who does not know that Liang Mingyu, who is in charge of King Jin''s mansion, is hooking up with King Yi.


    He wants to sue the Jin Wangfu, and the person in Liang Mingyu''s gang is definitely Shi Qingluo.


    No wonder Shi Qingluo is so confident and arrogant, their Lu family really can''t do anything about her.


    He took a deep breath, "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at the young son of the Lu family who had passed out on the ground, "This county master is here to settle accounts."


    "And if you want to settle accounts, you can ask the Tu family."


    She said to the head of the Lu family quite meaningfully: "Why did brother and sister Tu Lihuan suddenly ask your daughter to go to incense yesterday, do you know?"


    "The purpose is not to marry your daughter, but to deal with my sister-in-law, and then Tu Lihuan is a hero to save the beauty."


    "Marrying my sister-in-law means having the support of King Yi and my husband, and the benefits are much greater than marrying your daughter."


    "It''s just that your daughter is stupid herself. Being used as a gunman did not succeed, but instead killed herself."


    "Patriarch Lu, think about it carefully."


    Shi Qingluo came at just the right time, grabbed the handle of the Lu family, and took the young master Lu to stand up.


    Presumably after this time, the people outside who beat her sister-in-law''s ideas should also wake up.


    And I believe that after this time, although the Lu family will continue to hate them, they will also hate the Tu family.


    Xiao Baili looked at Miss Lu and said, "Next time you try to trick me, it won''t be a slap in the face and your brother''s broken leg."


    Miss Lu secretly hated, but this time she didn''t dare to retort, she was really frightened by the sturdyness of Shi Qingluo just now.


    said to interrupt her brother''s leg, but it was really interrupted.


    She could see that her father didn''t dare to do anything. If she spoke back, Shi Qingluo would also have someone break her legs. Who would she find to cry.


    She also remembered what Shi Qingluo said.


    No wonder Tu Yujiao was so anxious to ask them to go to incense yesterday, it turned out to be to use them to deal with Xiao Baili, it was too hateful.


    And Tu Lihuan, who actually hit Xiao Baili''s idea, no wonder she always felt something was wrong.


    That pair of brothers and sisters took advantage of her, not only making her look ugly, but also causing her and her brother to be beaten. She wouldn''t let it go.


    Now that she is in such a situation, she must also marry Tu Lihuan.


    At that time, there will be a chance to find Tu Yujiao to settle accounts.


    Xiao Baili didn''t bother to say more when she saw that Miss Lu was cowardly.


    I just feel that the appearance of my sister-in-law finding her way back is simply too heroic. It is good to have a sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo swept the people in the Lu family and knew what she said, and these people listened.


    It''s good to listen to it, so that she can bite the dog with the butcher dog, and her goal has been achieved.


    So he rushed in with people, and led people away cleanly, so that the Lu family couldn''t help but feel unwilling.


    Soon, this matter spread throughout the North City.


    I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival~~ I went out to take a hot spring with my family for the festival. It¡¯s a little far away, so I¡¯m going to leave now, so there are two updates today. Thank you for your rewards and votes~~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： It really is

    Chapter 639 Really


    on the carriage back.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the little sister-in-law''s happy appearance, she was also in a good mood.


    "If you encounter someone who is trying to plot against you in the future, come back and complain, and I''ll help you clean up."


    "If your brother and I are not around, you can take your guards to fix it yourself."


    "The big deal is a lot of tough reputations, but you''ll be fine."


    Shi Qingluo is a modern person, and he will not wrong himself for the sake of fame. Of course, this is how he taught his sister-in-law.


    Xiao Baili hugged Shi Qingluo''s arm with admiration and dependence in his eyes, "Sister-in-law is the best, I''ll listen to you."


    She doesn''t care so much about her reputation. She is sturdy and sturdy, and it saves a lot of trouble. Those who want to plot against her might not dare to come.


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while and asked, "Bai Li, you are about to consider getting married at your age, what do you think?"


    Xiao Xianggong is a brother after all, so it is more appropriate for her to ask about my sister-in-law''s marriage.


    Xiao Baili relies on and trusts Shi Qingluo, and asks with a smile, "Sister-in-law, what do you think of Brother Rui?"


    "You asked him so many questions today. I listened to his answers and felt that he was very much in line with my expectations for my future husband."


    In front of my sister-in-law, she did not speak implicitly.


    Shi Qingluo knew as soon as she heard it that she had not misjudged her sister-in-law''s eyes before.


    "Your brother and I both think Xi Rui is not bad. Although his character is a bit arrogant, he is not that unreasonable."


    "The favored little bully doesn''t have a concubine or a concubine, so he is not keen on women''s lust, and he should be able to only have a wife in the future."


    "The main person is also more familiar, it is better than a blind marriage."


    She also emphasized: "Of course, it mainly depends on whether you like it or not. If you don''t like it, no matter what his identity or character is, we will not consider it."


    Xiao Baili smiled, she knew that her sister-in-law and brother were the best, and she would not force her to do things she didn''t like, let alone force her to marry.


    She thought about it and said, "I also think Brother Rui is pretty good, he looks good, and I feel easier to get along with him."


    "We all like to eat, drink and play. If we can be together in the future, we can accompany each other to go around and play."


    She spread her hands, "I just don''t know if Brother Rui can see me."


    As my sister-in-law said, instead of blindly marrying dumbly, it is better to find someone who is familiar with the basics and at least knows the true temperament of the other party.


    Otherwise, when he encounters Tu Lihuan and the young son of the Lu family, he looks like a gentleman, and usually behaves like a modest son, but he is so unbearable behind his back.


    It would be unlucky to marry such a person.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and nodded her forehead, "Silly girl, you didn''t look at it, does Xi Rui like you?"


    Xiao Baili was a little silly this time, "Ah, Brother Rui likes me?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Yes, otherwise, with his temperament, how could he take the initiative to accompany you to go to incense, often take you and Erlang to go shopping and eat delicious food, and also take you when there is fun. ."


    "Besides you, which unmarried woman do you think he has gone out with alone?"


    Xiao Baili''s eyes lit up, "It''s true."


    "So are we looking at each other?"


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "Well, if you also like him, you''re looking at each other."


    Xiao Baili thought for a while and asked, "Will his family dislike my identity?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "No, he answered yesterday, and nine times out of ten, his family passed his breath."


    "The people in their family should support him in marrying you, not just for profit, but may also think you are suitable."


    Xiao Baili was relieved to hear this, "That''s good."


    If the Xi family would despise her identity, and would not agree with Brother Rui marrying her.


    Even if she fell in love with Brother Rui now, she would give up immediately.


    As my sister-in-law said, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world.


    Of course, you have to catch what should be caught, just like when my sister-in-law fell in love with my brother at a glance, and took the initiative to marry into their house.


    Since my brother married his sister-in-law, the smile on his face has increased a lot.


    is now raising eyebrows and being envied by many people.


    When Shi Qingluo saw her like this, he knew she was interested, so he asked, "Do you want to spread out with him yourself, or let your brother ask him?"


    Xiao Baili thought for a while, then blinked at Shi Qingluo, "I''ll get along with him and see."


    Spreading it out now seems to be missing a bit of fun.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Okay, then you can handle it yourself."


    Little sister-in-law''s marriage seems to be settled.


    In the past few days, rumors about Shi Qingluo and the Lu family have spread throughout Beicheng.


    It is not only that Shi Qingluo took someone to break the leg of the youngest son of the Lu family, but also that Miss Lu of the temple wanted to harm someone, but fell into the water herself, and also had an affair with the son of the Tu family.


    "Fubao County Master is really fierce, and he actually led someone directly to the door of the Lu family."


    "I have long heard that Fubao County Lord loves his little sister-in-law and raises her like a real sister. It''s normal for him to be bullied."


    "And if it wasn''t for Fubao County Master to bring someone to the door, how would he know that the young master of the Lu family is so shameless that he wants to trick her sister-in-law."


    "Don''t say it, I really didn''t see that the young master of the Lu family was a dog-like person, and he was such a scum behind his back."


    "The son of the Tu family is not looking at the humble and polite son, but he has an affair with Miss Lu who has a fianc¨¦. It''s really unbelievable."


    "It''s no wonder that the Lu family and the Tu family have such a good relationship. It turns out that they are the same raccoon dog."


    "Miss Lu''s marriage was broken off, and she can finally get married with a lover from the Tu family."


    "It''s true, I heard that the Lu family and the Tu family had already made a marriage for the two of them yesterday."


    "It''s a pity that Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦ wears such a big green hat."


    "No, I heard that he was very interested in Miss Lu before, and often bought jewelry, calligraphy and paintings to send to Lu''s house, but they are not uncommon."


    These people were talking and laughing recklessly in the restaurant.


    Two private rooms on the second floor.


    Tu Lihuan and a few friends sat there for dinner, and naturally he also vaguely heard the voice downstairs.


    His face was gloomy and ugly, "It''s just a bunch of nonsense."


    He couldn''t tell how hard it was. He and Miss Lu were clearly innocent, but they were just poured with such a pot of dirty water.


    He explained to the outside world, but no one believed him.


    Xi Rui and Xiao Baili are so abhorrent that the good reputation he has built over the years is gone all at once.


    Several of Tu Lihuan''s friends followed him that day, and saw him and Miss Lu hugging each other.


    So in my heart I believed what was said outside, but on the face they all smiled and persuaded, "The Qing people are self-cleaning, don''t be angry."


    "Miss Lu looks pretty good, so it''s not a loss for you to marry."


    "I have long thought that the man surnamed Li was not pleasing to the eye. You stole his fianc¨¦e, which means you are better than him."


    "That''s right, drinking and drinking, it''s just an affair for you, what''s there to be angry about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Its not what she imagined

    Chapter 640 This is different from what she imagined


    Tu Lihuan also picked up the wine glass and kept pouring it.


    This is really just a romantic affair, but how could he marry Xiao Baili after such a commotion?


    With the fact that the Lu family boy wanted to calculate Xiao Baili''s innocence, the Xiao family would definitely be prepared.


    The possibility of him wanting to take Xiao Baili as a concubine has also decreased, how could he not be depressed.


    The key is that the Lu family came to the door yesterday to threaten all kinds of threats. His family had no choice but to make a marriage for him and Miss Lu.


    Marrying such a woman as his wife, he was really upset.


    In another private room, Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦ Li Gongzi also heard the following words.


    His face was equally ugly.


    Anyone who becomes the living **** in everyone''s mouth is not happy.


    And he really liked Miss Lu at the beginning, who would have thought that woman would have an affair with Tu Lihuan.


    He also kept drinking.


    Then I heard from the friend who just came in that Tu Lihuan was in the private room next door.


    Young Master Li suddenly stood up, "I won''t let him go that **** who dared to rob me."


    So he led someone to rush to kick open the door of the private room next to him. .


    and grabbed Tu Lihuan, who was a little confused, and punched him in the face.


    Soon, the people in the two private rooms became a group.


    Young Master Li''s father is a general. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child and is now serving in the army.


    The friends he called to drink this time were all trainees.


    And because Tu Lihuan was all a scholar, he was beaten up and screamed again and again.


    Tu Lihuan even had one leg broken by Young Master Li.


    None of them found out that there were a few people sitting in another private room, which would be opening the door to watch the play.


    Shi Qingluo, Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, the three also heard that Young Master Li and Tu Lihuan were having dinner in a restaurant, and they thought that there might be a good show to watch, so they came.


    Sure enough, it was a good show.


    Shi Qingluo smiled gloatingly and said, "Tu Lihuan''s leg was broken, but he and Master Lu have become brothers and sisters."


    Xi Rui hooked his lips, "Deserved!"


    He originally wanted to find an excuse to beat Tu Lihuan, but now he doesn''t need to get his hands dirty anymore.


    Xiao Baili said, "If Tu Lihuan''s leg is broken, will the Tu family use this to attack?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "It shouldn''t be, at least not recently, after all, their Tu family is the first to be unkind."


    "And the Tu family has a lot of things to worry about recently, how can they still have the energy to manage other things."


    King Yi and her family''s young husband both took action, and the Tu family and the Lu family were greatly hurt.


    The two were originally the more loyal younger brothers of King Jin. It would be nice if Liang Mingyu didn''t step on him, and naturally he wouldn''t help.


    Soon, Tu Lihuan was carried to the hospital by the Tu family''s servants.


    Young Master Li''s wine also woke up, and led his friends away.


    even went back to the military camp that day, so the Tu family could not do anything if they wanted to.


    On the other side of the barracks, the Tu family couldn''t get in.


    Tu Yujiao looked at her brother, whose face was pale from pain, and felt distressed.


    Overheard the conversation between the head of the Tu family and Mrs. Tu.


    The Tu family is now severely suppressed by King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng, Liang Shizi not only did not help, but also stepped on it.


    The business of all the wineries of the Tu family was stolen by the winery opened by Shi Qingluo, and the monthly income of money dropped sharply.


    The ?? family was also found out about several incidents of depositing money, occupying land, oppressing good people, and forcibly robbing people''s women, etc., and was bitten by the prefect Xiao Hanzheng.


    Those families who have always wanted to pull the Tu family down, even more looting.


    In addition to the affair of my brother and Miss Lu, the reputation of the Tu family has now been ruined a lot.


    Her parents are so busy now that she feels very uncomfortable.


    Tu Yujiao clenched her hands into fists. She thought that the reason why her family was like this was because she didn''t have enough power.


    As soon as King Jin, whom they had relied on in the past, fell, their family was unlucky.


    took a deep breath, so she must marry King Yi.


    At that time, not only will she be prosperous and rich, and her status will be honored, but also the family will continue to be honored.


    If King Yi really married her, he would be forced to turn against Xiao Hanzheng and his wife. She was really looking forward to that day.


    So in the next few days, I ran to meet King Yi again.


    It was either that King Yi saw her helping stray dogs, or that King Yi saw her cooking porridge to warm the poor.


    Liang Yulin is not stupid. He encounters the same woman again and again to do good deeds. How could it be such a coincidence.


    Except for Kong Yuelan, she really never paid attention to other women.


    So I didn''t even recognize that this was the young lady of the Tu family, and it was only after people checked her identity.


    As a result, he also found some clues, proving that Tu Yujiao wanted to find an opportunity to hook up with him, and then let him marry her.


    Liang Yulin is speechless, does he look so stupid? Will be played by a woman in the palm of her hand.


    After being single for so many years, he has met many women who want to marry into the palace.


    Tu Yujiao''s method is really nothing compared to some noble ladies in the capital.


    He saw it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart.


    Two days later, Liang Yulin escorted the King of the North, the Princess of the Former Dynasty and others to Beijing.


    An hour after leaving the city, the road ahead was blocked.


    Liang Yulin''s people were all nervous, for fear that it was a trap laid by Ge Guo and the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    The reason why Liang Yulin waited until today to set off was to make arrangements and wait for the most elite dark guards to arrive in Beicheng.


    Otherwise, if the King of North was rescued by the people of Ge Guo on the way, many plans would not be able to be implemented.


    So his relatives rode forward to inquire.


    Soon, come back with me.


    "My lord, Miss Tu''s carriage broke down on the road, and was blocked by a group of refugees."


    "There are several refugees who want to rob her to be a daughter-in-law."


    The follower was also speechless, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing.


    You don¡¯t have to look it up to guess, it must be the Tu family¡¯s lady who made it herself.


    After all, his prince is famous for helping others.


    Liang Yulin''s face was a little cold, he had a heavy responsibility here, but this Tu Yujiao was going to make trouble.


    "Although Tu Yujiao may have done it, she might not have arranged all those refugees, so it''s better to be careful."


    "Don''t worry about it, just leave."


    If you want him to save him, he will save him? Ha ha.


    So King Yi''s men went to that area, but the guards appeared to let the refugees temporarily make way, and the Tu family moved the carriage away.


    But he didn''t care that the refugees wanted to rob the noble lady.


    Tu Yujiao, who was sitting on the carriage nervously clutching the veil, was stunned when she heard the orders of King Yi''s guards, obviously very surprised.


    Doesn''t it mean that King Yi has always liked Lu Jianbuping to help him with his sword?


    Shouldn''t ?? be someone to rescue her from the group of refugees and send her home?


    She took the opportunity to say that she wanted to go to the capital, relying on him to follow him to the capital.


    But he just let the refugees make way and let her carriage move away, and he didn''t care about the refugees robbing the noble lady?


    This is not what she imagined!


    Or did he not know that these people wanted to rob her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： But its too late

    Chapter 641 But it''s too late


    Tu Yujiao was a little flustered, she kept comforting herself, it must be that King Yi didn''t know about this.


    So she thought about it, and took the initiative to open the window of the carriage.


    "Help, Lord, help!"


    In this case, why should King Yi ask?


    But what she didn''t expect was that the convoy in front didn''t stop, and King Yi didn''t speak.


    She was not reconciled, and cried again: "My lord, help, these people want to rob the women."


    Liang Yulin was annoyed when he heard it, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to it.


    Let this woman slowly sing a one-man show.


    Those refugees were pushed away by guards and had to retreat to both sides.


    The Tu family''s carriage did not move, and King Yi''s guard personally went up and moved the carriage to the side of the road.


    King Yi''s team also passed by the Tu family''s carriage, no matter how much Tu Yujiao called for help, it didn''t answer.


    Tu Yujiao didn''t expect King Yi to be so cold-blooded that he could not help him.


    She bit her lip, not knowing what to do.


    King Yi was going back to the capital, and she didn''t know when she would return to Beicheng, so she really didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    So he couldn''t hold back, he took the maid and jumped out of the carriage, and then went to stop the carriage that King Yi was sitting in for help. .


    She jumped in front of the carriage, and the driver was forced to stop.


    Tu Yujiao knelt down in front of the carriage, "My lord, please save the girl, the girl doesn''t want to be taken away by them."


    Liang Yulin had a rare look of impatience on his face, this woman really has no end.


    So he got up and got out of the carriage, "Tie her up and send her to the prefect of Beicheng to be imprisoned on the charge of obstructing official duties."


    Tu Yujiao, who was on her knees, was overjoyed when she saw King Yi coming out, but after hearing his words, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over.


    She looked at him in disbelief, "Your Highness!"


    She would look directly at King Yi, and found that his face was no longer with the handsome smile that he had seen before, but a cold look.


    She continued crying and explaining, "I didn''t interfere with official business, they really wanted to arrest me, lord..."


    Just before Tu Yujiao could finish speaking, her mouth was covered by the guard, who wanted to drag her away.


    Tu Yujiao didn''t expect this, she struggled to no avail.


    Liang Yulin was about to return to the carriage when he accidentally saw a group of refugees not far away hiding a knife.


    He immediately shouted: "Arrest these people."


    This time, the people he brought were all elites. Hearing this, he didn''t think much about why, and they all drew their swords and went towards the group of refugees.


    Tu Yujiao, who was dragged away, thought that King Yi was doing it for her. Just as she gave birth to some hope, she saw that each of the refugees had a fierce look on their faces.


    even pulled out the knife from the broken bag or the load and killed the guard.


    Tu Yujiao was stunned, what are these refugees going to do? It wasn''t what she asked them to do.


    She had heard before that King Yi was leaving Beicheng today, and he just asked the maids to bribe the refugees. On his only way back to Beijing, he deliberately broke the carriage and the refugees wanted to rob her.


    Then, seeing that these people actually fought on a par with King Yi''s guards, a panic arose in my heart.


    She will also see that these people are not refugees at all, otherwise how could they all have knives and martial arts so strong.


    Liang Yulin has always been cautious, so he told the guards just now not to take it lightly, so his people were very cautious about these refugees.


    In addition, Liang Yulin found out that the problem was wrong early, so he did not fall into passive.


    At this moment, a group of men and horses suddenly appeared, one by one holding long bows, and arrows shot towards this side.


    Liang Yulin was not nervous, instead he whistled.


    As soon as his guards heard the whistle, they immediately retreated towards the carriage, exposing the refugees to the sight of the team that had just arrived.


    As a result, these powerful and fierce refugees fell to the ground one by one with arrows.


    Not dead, and was quickly subdued by King Yi''s guards.


    At this time, Xiao Hanzheng came over on a horse.


    Yes, he brought this great team.


    This is also a team of archers and cavalry he trained, and everyone is a carefully selected sharpshooter.


    Since taking the position of the prefect of Beicheng, King Jin''s power has been cleaned up by him and King Yi, and the entire Beicheng and its surroundings are under his control.


    So he received news that a group of Geguo people appeared on the official road dressed as refugees, and guessed that the purpose of these people was King Yi.


    So I immediately brought people to support, and the time just caught up.


    Liang Yulin jumped out of the carriage and smiled at Xiao Hanzheng who had just dismounted: "These archers you trained are really good!"


    None of the arrows were missed, and they all hit those disguised refugees.


    The most important thing was the guards who were fighting with the refugees, and none of them were accidentally injured.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "It''s really not bad."


    He approached Liang Yulin and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "They''ll lend the prince to take it back to Beijing."


    "They don''t follow directly, they will disguise themselves as civilians or refugees and follow."


    Of course, the archer must have a distance in order to hit the target. He follows King Yi directly. If he encounters an attack, it is not easy to deploy.


    trailing behind, it is much easier to operate.


    "Okay, I''ll be back after I''ve delivered." Liang Yulin patted Xiao Hanzheng on the shoulder.


    He felt warm in his heart, as expected, it was better to have a son, just to protect his father.


    In addition to this archer, Xiao Hanzheng also brought a team of yamen, and then threw the dead onto a carriage, and the injured were **** and thrown into another carriage.


    Liang Yulin pointed at Tu Yujiao, who was covered by the guard, "This young lady of the Tu family colluded with Ge Guo and wanted to hijack the prisoner''s car to save the King of the North and the Princess of the Former Dynasty."


    "You take it back for a good trial. Who is behind her, and did the Tu family participate?"


    He had seen Tu Yujiao''s unbelievable and dazed eyes before, and of course he guessed that this woman didn''t even know that the people she had brought were not refugees.


    But so what?


    If there is no support from Xiao Hanzheng, because of her plan to deliberately block the road, his people will definitely be killed and injured, after all, these Geguo people are all very strong in martial arts.


    That alone cannot be forgiven.


    It is impossible to dream of becoming Princess Yi.


    Go directly to the prison, or send out to mine to open up wasteland and wake up.


    Tu Yujiao shook her head desperately when she heard this.


    No, she didn''t, she didn''t know these people at all.


    But he was covering his mouth and couldn''t say it. Even if he could, Liang Yulin wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw King Yi''s purpose at a glance, and he also felt that Tu Yujiao was annoying and annoying.


    King Yi is his mother''s fianc¨¦, and she has always wanted to dig a foot in the wall.


    Almost killed a lot of guards today. She was caught and dealt with as a spy.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, I''ll take it back for interrogation."


    Then his men **** Tu Yujiao and threw her into the carriage of the refugees who did not die.


    Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi said a few words, and then took people back to Beicheng.


    Tu Yujiao collapsed all the way. At first, she kept scolding, then begging for mercy, but no one answered.


    The injured Ge Guoren in the car listened to her cry and felt so annoyed that they yelled at her a few times and told her to shut up.


    These people used to burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of evil, and they were full of evil spirits, and Tu Yujiao was so frightened that she didn''t dare to cry anymore.


    When he got to Beicheng and was thrown into the prison, he burst into tears.


    I regret today''s calculations, but it''s too late!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Its a wrong step

    Chapter 642 What a wrong step


    Tu Yujiao was imprisoned, and the members of the Tu family were not spared.


    On that day, the head of the Tu family, Mrs. Tu, and the young masters and young ladies of the Tu family were all brought back to the mansion by the yamen.


    Family Master Tu and others are very inexplicable, what law did they break?


    Along the way, the head of the Tu family was thinking that if Xiao Hanzheng framed the Tu family, then he would not recognize it, or how to break the game.


    But when he arrived at the mansion, Xiao Hanzheng sat on the head with a cold face.


    "Patriarch Tu, your daughter colluded with the people of Ge to ambush King Yi, trying to rescue the King of the North and the princess of the previous dynasty, do you know this?"


    Tu Patriarch was stunned, "How is this possible? Did Master Xiao misunderstand?"


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered: "This official went to help King Yi himself, and was also entrusted by King Yi to bring your Miss Tu family back for questioning."


    "She suddenly appeared and stopped on the only way for King Yi to go to the capital, saying that she encountered refugees and wanted to rob her."


    "And after she stopped King Yi''s team, those refugees all turned into the elites of the country of Ge, who wanted to hijack the prison cart with knives."


    "King Yi saw with his own eyes that your daughter colluded with the elites of Ge who were disguised as refugees. This is iron proof."


    "And this kind of thing, do you believe it will be a coincidence, Master Tu?"


    Patriarch Tu has been very busy recently because of being suppressed. He really didn¡¯t know about it.


    If what Xiao Hanzheng said was the truth, no fool would believe it was a coincidence.


    He turned to look at Madam Butcher.


    I saw his wife''s face turned pale and anxious.


    He guessed it right away. Madam should know something about her daughter going to block King Yi. .


    He looked at Madam Butcher and asked, "What''s going on?"


    He felt a little panic in his heart, if this crime was convicted, the family would be doomed.


    Mrs. Butcher shook her head, "I don''t know."


    She then looked at Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Sir, what you say is not valid, can you bring my daughter to clarify?"


    She actually didn¡¯t know what happened to her daughter and refugees.


    I only know that my daughter has a crush on King Yi, and she has been meeting him frequently recently, trying to attract King Yi''s attention.


    She supports this. If her daughter can marry King Yi, not only will her status rise, but she will also benefit from the Tu family, so she doesn''t need to continue to decline like recently.


    But I never thought that my daughter would be labeled as a spy who colluded with the people of Geguo, this is absolutely impossible.


    She was also flustered at this time, so she desperately wanted to see her daughter.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t object, so someone brought Tu Yujiao up.


    Her eyes were swollen from crying. When she saw her relatives, she rushed over, "Mom and Dad, please help me!"


    However, he was pulled by the yamen and knelt down.


    Xiao Hanzheng interrogated her on the spot. At first, Tu Yujiao didn''t admit anything, and she just met King Yi by chance.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng found the evidence that she asked the maid to find refugees to deliver letters.


    The witnesses and materials are complete, and Tu Yujiao can no longer deny it.


    can only admit that she did this in the hope of being rescued by the hero of King Yi.


    But Xiao Hanzheng insisted that the refugees were from the country of Ge, and Tu Yujiao could not find any other evidence to clear the charge of being a spy.


    was finally sentenced to exile.


    The Tu family members were also sent to prison for two days. They were released after the interrogation found that they were not involved in the incident.


    But the Tu family does not mean that it is all right, because the daughter of the head of the family and Ge Guo got involved, so all the people with official positions in the Tu family were dismissed from their posts, and they could no longer participate in scientific examinations for three generations.


    The story of the Tu family also spread throughout the northern city.


    Many people actually believe that Tu Yujiao''s purpose should be to hook up with King Yi.


    But who made her not choose the right time and person, and was used by the people of Geguo, which almost ruined the business of King Yi and the court.


    When referring to Ge Guolai in the northern Xinjiang, most people dislike and hate it.


    Regardless of whether Tu Yujiao was intentional or unintentional, it did cause the King of the North to be almost kidnapped and imprisoned by the people of Geguo, and she became a shameless woman in everyone''s mouth.


    There was a spy who colluded with Ge Guo in the family. After the rest of the Tu family were released, their reputation was gone.


    The wall was pushed down by everyone, not only did the Tu family''s reputation plummet, but the head of the Tu family and others lost their official positions, and the family industry also suffered repeated setbacks.


    Smart people know that the Tu family is over.


    After returning home, Mrs. Tu cried and begged to Patriarch Tu, "You can find a way to save your daughter."


    Tu Family Master turned around and gave her a mouthful, and said with a grim expression: "I can''t wait to strangle her now."


    "She can''t get rid of the spy charge of colluding with the country of Ge, and she will not be involved in the family. If I go to rescue her again, I will also go into exile."


    He showed a sarcastic look, "And do you think that someone in Beicheng, which is now under the control of King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng, will still buy my account?"


    "Yujiao is a clever self-consciousness that you are used to. Even King Jin is afraid of King Yi. He is something like your daughter that can be calculated?"


    "Do you think that if King Yi could like a Heli woman, it wouldn''t be difficult for Yujiao to figure out how to make him like her?"


    Mrs. Butcher didn''t know what to say when asked.


    She and her daughter really thought so.


    Kong''s wife from the village of Xiatang, who is married to Li, can do it. Why can''t her daughter, who is like a flower and a jade, smart and smart?


    But he didn''t expect King Yi to be so ruthless, and directly asked Xiao Hanzheng to bring people back and deal with them as spies.


    Tu family head sneered at her look, "Naive, if King Yi is so easily played by women, he will not be reused by the emperor and will be jealous of King Jin."


    He gave birth to a bit of sadness. "The Tu family was killed by you two ignorant women. Not only were we dismissed from official positions, but scientific examinations were not allowed within three generations. How can I explain to the ancestors in the underground in the future?"


    If it wasn''t for his wife running to take the initiative to provoke and offend Shi Qingluo, there wouldn''t be a time when Qingluo saved the Fang family''s wine shop on purpose to fight with the Tu family.


    His daughter even had a fever to do this kind of thing. King Jin was abolished and his official position was also lost. How can he protect this family in the future.


    Mrs. Tu was also anxious, "But Yujiao has never suffered. If she were to be exiled, how much would she have to suffer?"


    Seeing her husband''s increasingly cold eyes, she could only give up the idea of ??saving people, "Well, then I''ll prepare more for her."


    See if we can find someone to **** me.


    Patriarch Tu said in a cold voice, "What are you preparing for? No way."


    "She has killed our family so badly, how can we still be eligible to enjoy it, and we deserve to be exiled and distributed."


    He naturally hurt his daughter once, but compared to the interests of the family, her daughter is nothing.


    He had to make an explanation to the rest of the family.


    Mrs. Tu still wanted to speak, but Young Master Tu and Tu Lihuan also said, "Mother, my sister has gone too far this time. It hurts the whole family and harms us."


    "If she didn''t suffer a little, Dad wouldn''t be able to explain to the rest of the family."


    Young Master Tu''s official position was also taken away, and he couldn''t hold back his anger at his once-loved sister.


    Tu Lihuan too, he originally wanted to take the exam next year, but now he has a spy sister who doesn''t even have the qualifications for reference.


    Mrs. But also regretted seeing this, and should have stopped her daughter from the beginning.


    She will be very distressed.


    The head of the Tu family then instructed the housekeeper, "Send the wife back to the yard. From today, the wife fell ill and fell down. All the entertainment will be handed over to the eldest daughter-in-law."


    Mrs. Tu looked at her in disbelief, "You want to put me under house arrest?"


    The Tu family snorted coldly, "Your mother and daughter have made the Tu family so bad, it''s not bad if I don''t rest, you are not qualified to come out as a housekeeper again."


    After saying that, he threw his sleeves and left.


    This time, even Brother Tu did not help Madam Tu.


    Mrs. Tu fell to the ground softly, crying silently, regretting even more in her heart, she should not have helped Ruan Songling deal with Shi Qingluo.


    is really a wrong step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： And such a good thing?

    Chapter 643 Is there such a good thing?


    After the accident happened to the Tu family, the Lu family also regretted it.


    If they knew that the Tu family would raise such a mindless and murderous daughter, the Tu family would be charged with colluding with Ge Guo.


    Even if the rest of the Tu family did not participate, but Tu Yujiao alone affected the entire family.


    Now the Tu family has become the unlucky ghost that everyone avoids.


    Everyone has seen how powerful Xiao Hanzheng is. With the emperor and King Yi backed, he can destroy a Tu family and other families.


    And the Lu family had offended Shi Qingluo in the first place, and now they have another affinity with the defeated Tu family, but they are worried to death.


    When the young master of the Li family, who used to be Miss Lu''s fianc¨¦, was promoted to the rank of 5th rank ginseng after his meritorious service, the Lu family felt even more regretful.


    Miss Lu was not only scolded by the Lu family, but also punished to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    The Lu family wanted to break off the marriage, but the Tu family was naturally unwilling.


    In the end, Miss Lu could only marry into the Tu family.


    At that time, the Tu family''s big house had been sold and replaced with a small house near the outskirts of the city.


    The Tu family went from being a first-class family in Beicheng to a fourth- and fifth-class family in just one year.


    So many people can barely make a living by the wineries whose business is getting worse and worse, and their lives are getting more and more difficult. .


    Tu Lihuan, who could not take the imperial examinations as an official, lost his high spirits and fell in love with alcoholism instead.


    After she got married, Miss Lu found that the man she once admired had become so sloppy and alcoholic, and she had achieved nothing, and she regretted it.


    But there is nothing I can do to regret it, I have already married.


    Her mother''s family immediately drew a clear line after she got married. She didn''t recognize her as a daughter, and she didn''t have the support of her mother''s family when she wanted to reconcile.


    Tu Lihuan also hated Miss Lu for sabotaging his plan to marry Xiao Baili, so it was just cold and violent at first, and then he would beat her up when she was drunk.


    Miss Lu fell ill and died after the Tu family did not invite her husband to see a doctor.


    Not long after she received the news that her daughter had died in the exiled land, she also fell ill, and soon died of depression.


    Of course, this is something.


    After cleaning up the Tu family, Xiao Hanzheng has a stronger control over Beicheng.


    On the other side, after Liang Youxiao brought all kinds of wine back to the capital, as expected, "Nanxi Winery" became popular.


    Especially after several old men treated guests to dinner and showed off a few times, the upper-class people in the capital were eyeing the various wines brewed by Shi Qingluo.


    It¡¯s a pity that Shiqingluo Distillery¡¯s brewing output is not high, and it is in short supply in the northern city, and it is even more impossible to transport it to the capital for sale.


    So many businessmen saw the business opportunity and headed towards the north city one after another, wanting to get some wine back to the capital to sell like they bought canned food before.


    Not only the people in the capital fell in love with Shi Qingluo''s wine, but the emperors and princes of Ge Guo also fell in love with the liquor, and sent people to Beicheng to buy it in bulk.


    The sales of wine are too popular, but Shi Qingluo has not expanded or recruited people. She plans to train a group of brewing talents at the Artisan Academy, and then expand the winery.


    A month later, the Artisan Academy also began to recruit students.


    Craftsman College accepts both men and women, specializing in training talents in different industries, including food, housing, and division of labor.


    However, the tuition fee is not exempted, but it is relatively cheaper than the academy.


    If you don¡¯t have the money to pay the tuition, you can apply for a student loan and repay it monthly with your wages after the division of labor.


    As soon as this admission requirement came out, everyone in Northern Xinjiang was stunned.


    It really is the division of labor, including food and housing, and they have never heard of applying for student loans.


    But it has indeed attracted the attention of many people, especially the middle and lower classes of society.


    Soon, enrollment brochures appeared in every county in northern Xinjiang, and were posted by the local county government.


    The news of ?? quickly spread throughout northern Xinjiang.


    "Have you heard? The Fubao County Lord and Xiao Zhifu have set up a craftsmanship academy. Anyone over the age of twelve and under forty can apply, regardless of gender."


    "Not only teaching house building, but also medicine, iron making, carpentry, winemaking, etc."


    "After you finish your studies, you can still arrange jobs."


    "Is there such a good thing? Is the tuition expensive?"


    "Tuition is not cheap, but it is cheaper than going to a college to study. The key is that there is no money to get student loans, and after the division of labor, part of the monthly salary will be repaid."


    "That''s a great thing, I want to try it."


    "I''m going to try it too."


    "It is said that the Fubao County Master is the apprentice of the old immortal, who was specially sent to benefit the people. I didn''t believe it that much before, but now I believe it."


    "Then after you finish your studies at the Craftsman Academy and divide your labor, is the salary high?"


    "The wages are not low. The Lord of Fubao County announced the wages of the winery, canning workshop and woolen workshop. In the first three months of my visit, I had 500 pennies to cover room and board."


    "After three months, the wages will rise to a large amount of money. If you get sick, the workshop will help to pay half of the medicine money as welfare."


    "I heard that several workshops also give out benefits every month, such as candy, meat, etc., and there are big red envelopes for Chinese New Year."


    "After graduation, the college will help students connect with good workshops, and strive to ensure that the wages will not be lower than these workshops, and there are other benefits."


    "I heard that Xiao Zhifu will also set up some corresponding workshops in the yamen, which are specially used to accept the students of the college to work."


    "Can I still apply? I want to go too?"


    "Yes, this is the first year of enrollment. In order to prevent people from remote areas from rushing to apply, the Fubao County Master has relaxed the application period, and you can go to Beicheng to enroll within these three months."


    "As long as they meet the requirements, they will be recruited, they will not violate the school rules during their studies, and those who pass the grades every year will be able to graduate and divide their labor."


    "And we don''t need to go to Beicheng by ourselves. Those who want to register can go to the local county office to register. When the county office submits the registration form, Mr. Xiao will send someone to pick up people from each county to Beicheng."


    In this way, the safety on the road can be guaranteed, and people who are poor and have no travel expenses can also fight.


    Hearing these news, many poor people could not help but be concerned and excited.


    The daring person made an appointment with a familiar villager and started to go to the county government to sign up.


    Of course, most people are still in a wait-and-see state, or although they are also tempted, they do not have the courage to be the one who eats crabs first.


    This was expected by Shi Qingluo. After all, this is ancient times. Most people are illiterate, and they are not as easy to accept new things as modern people.


    Moreover, the graduation time of the artisan academy varies from two to four years, which also means that you have to travel far away from home, which is why some people cannot take that step.


    Of course, some people saw the opportunity and took advantage of the wind.


    Every county began to sign up, but mostly men.


    A similar scene happened in many places gradually.


    "Daddy, I want to go to the Craftsman Academy."


    "What artisan college did you go to as a girl?"


    "Why can''t the girl go to work? Haven''t you heard that the female worker in the wool workshop can get a drop of money every month?"


    "Father and mother, as long as I graduate from the Artisan Academy and divide the labor, I will entrust someone to bring money to the family every month."


    "I don''t need you to pay the tuition. I will go to the student loan and pay off the tuition after the division of labor. The money I earn will be given to the family."


    "Father and mother, you can agree. With the craftsmanship and wages, I will not worry about getting married in the future."


    Many girls started to fight for themselves, because they also divided the labor, such as the wool workshop, the wages were higher than that of the men, so many families agreed.


    There are also stubborn families who cannot tolerate girls who go out and show their faces and refuse.


    But in general, this enrollment has broken a lot of stereotypes, allowing many people to see hope and the future.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing''s reputation in Beicheng is even better.


    Beijing City Craftsman College was booming, but a large-scale war broke out on the border.


    Xiao Hanzheng received news from the border, and was surprised after reading it.


    He said to Shi Qingluo: "Scum father fell into the trap of the prince of Ge Guobei Wangfu. After he was shot and fell from the horse, his legs were trampled off by the war horse. The situation is more serious, and his legs should be broken."


    The end of writing the map of northern Xinjiang is too stuck. The people who want to clean up are almost finished, and they don¡¯t know what to write. You mentioned Xi Rong''s female soldier, the marriage of her mother-in-law and sister, and Luoluo''s children (coming soon), but these seem to have little content~~ Today and tomorrow will be updated. If you have anything to write, then enter the capital map, Sunday is the 20th, and there will be five shifts~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Not this time

    Chapter 644 Not this time


    Hearing Xiao Hanzheng''s words, Shi Qingluo was also surprised.


    "Isn''t he always cautious? How could he fall into the trap of the Northern Prince?"


    I always feel that there is something wrong with it.


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand and said, "My lady is so smart."


    "He was betrayed by the more trusted lieutenant around him and betrayed his travel route."


    Shi Qingluo thought about it and asked: "His lieutenant is still colluding with Ge Guo? Is it something that the concubine of the North King did?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, Ge Chunru''s father once rescued the lieutenant. He was in the Ge family for a period of time to support the injury. At that time, Ge Chunru''s mother was still there and took good care of him, and he always remembered it in his heart."


    "Ge Chunru''s siblings are all dead, and he feels sorry for him."


    "Then Ge Chunru''s mother sent someone to lobby him, plus he had some careful thoughts about Ge Chunru''s mother, so he agreed to betray the scumbag."


    Shi Qing raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect Ge Chunru''s mother to be quite capable."


    Not only made the King of the North marry back as a concubine, but also made the people around the scumbag think.


    If he didn''t like it in his heart, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree to do such a betrayal of the scumbag.


    She asked, "Does that scumbag know?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "He doesn''t know."


    "Actually, if it wasn''t for the fact that I arranged people around the scumbag, I accidentally discovered that something was wrong with the lieutenant, and only noticed the problem by staring at the person''s movements, otherwise no one would know about this matter except Ge Chunru''s mother and the lieutenant general. already."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Do you want to talk to the scumbag?"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Shi Qingluo said truthfully: "I think he should know."


    "He was able to climb to the position of general once, except that he really had some skills, but he also succeeded by relying on his grandfather to teach him martial arts."


    "Then he abandoned his wife for Ge Chunru. Although he also abandoned Ge Chunru, I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Let him know that it was Ge Chunru''s mother who ruined his legs and his future future. Only then will he feel that he was blind in the past. For people like Ge Chunru, he lost his home, his future and the rest of his life. lost."


    "Let him live in painful remorse all his life is the best punishment and revenge for him."


    When a person dies, it is like a lamp goes out, and when he dies, it is written off. It is so boring.


    Xiaoxianggong''s family was destroyed by Ge Chunru in his previous life, but the culprit was actually the scumbag.


    A slap doesn''t make a sound, without his connivance and opening one eye and closing one eye, how could Ge Chunru be so bold.


    Once before they left Xiaxi Village, the scumbag also made a move, wanting to abolish his Xiaoxianggong and stay in the village forever, so it was too cheap for him to die.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo into his arms, "What the lady said is exactly what I thought."


    They are not only a loving couple, but also soulmates.


    Shi Qingluo hugged his waist, "We have a good heart."


    She then asked: "Are the two countries about to break out into a real war?"


    Xiao Hanzheng found that his little daughter-in-law was not only smart, but also looked far away, "Well, the King of the North is under house arrest in the capital, and the country of Ge will probably use him as an excuse to start a war."


    Shi Qingluo sighed, "Hey, once the fight starts, the people and soldiers on the border will suffer."


    But this battle between the two countries will have to fight sooner or later. After all, the national strengths of the two countries are not very different now. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and they both want to overthrow each other and become kings.


    And Ge Guo is too aggressive, Daliang can''t even want peace.


    Unless Daliang makes a step back, he might pay tribute to his relatives, not to mention that the emperor cannot tolerate it, she is hard to accept.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly, "In this battle, we will have an advantage over the past, and strive for a quick victory."


    In the previous life, Daliang experienced the rebellion of King Jin and the previous dynasty successively, which was greatly damaged both economically and in the army. In addition to the existence of people like Ge Chunru, Daliang lost several cities in a row.


    Not this time.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, I believe that with you here, this time we will definitely be able to defeat Ge Guo, and we will not dare to step into the border of Daliang in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, "I will definitely not betray my lady''s trust!"


    He has written a memorial and a biography of flying pigeons to go to the capital, and asked the emperor to send troops and food to the northern Xinjiang, ready to fight at any time.


    In the next time, Shi Qingluo will be in charge of the enrollment of the Craftsman College.


    Once you have students, naturally you also need teachers.


    In addition to the artisans given by the scumbag before, Xiao Hanzheng went to lobby a lot of families, and each family finally sent a few mature artisans, who will go to teach at the artisan academy.


    Xi Rui also wrote a letter back to the capital, asking his family to help find a group of mature craftsmen to send to Beicheng as teachers.


    He helped Shi Qingluo while continuing to learn from the existing craftsmen.


    Shi Qingluo found that Xi Rui had a great talent in machinery.


    Recently, the Shuili Road between Beicheng and Heyang County has been repaired, and trade between the two places has gradually developed.


    Xi Rui once heard her pick up the tricycle at will, but he really got it out a few days ago.


    It is somewhat similar to the modern man-powered three-wheeler. There are several iron mines in the northern Xinjiang. The workshops under the prefect are not lacking in iron, so the frame is made of iron.


    also created two kinds, one is for people, and the other is for goods.


    Shi Qingluo saw these two kinds of cars and went to ride them and try them out.


    Although it is heavier than modern ones, it is also much easier than pulling it manually.


    She suggested with a smile, "You can go to a car dealership that sells and rents this kind of car."


    Xi Rui is much calmer now than when he first came to Northern Xinjiang, "I was thinking of getting a car dealership to sell cars for fun."


    He asked curiously: "How do you get the rental you said?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "Build a batch of tricycles and rent them out for people to pull people or goods."


    "After all, if you want to sell this tricycle, it''s not very useful for the rich to buy it. If they want to pull things, they can use a carriage, but the poor can''t afford it."


    "Then besides selling, you can also open a rental car agency."


    "The tricycle that can pull people can be rented to the poor and strong people to use them in Beicheng."


    "For example, it takes me a quarter of an hour to walk from here to the west of the city. If I can take a tricycle, I can save at least half of my time, and I''m not tired."


    "The driver can also make money by pulling people to subsidize the family."


    She also saw a tricycle pulling people, and suddenly she remembered watching a TV series in the 1990s, when human-powered tricycles were very popular.


    This can also solve many employment problems.


    Although the North City is not as prosperous as the capital, it is still very hot. Large families have horse carriages when they travel, but small families can¡¯t afford to keep them.


    If there are manned three-wheelers and the fee is moderate, I believe many people will be willing to sit.


    "The same goes for pulling goods. A human tricycle can pull goods faster than an ox cart. As long as the price is right, the business will never be bad."


    The human tricycle was very popular in the 1980s and 1990s, and I believe it will be popular in ancient times.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Learned to take the initiative

    Chapter 645 I also learned to take the initiative to attack


    Xi Rui thinks it makes sense.


    He smiled and said, "Why don''t I open a car dealership, you still buy shares?"


    Sometimes Qingluo falls, and he is more at ease to shake off his arms.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said: "Okay, then I will take a share, and then let our car dealership fill the entire beam."


    Xi Rui was very motivated, "Okay, I will ask someone to find the place where the car workshop is built tomorrow, and then find the shop of the car dealership."


    He asked again: "What do you think I can tinker with next?"


    He is not very interested in doing business. When the workshop and car dealership are established, he will be handed over to a special steward.


    He is now more and more like to tinker with new things.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it, "Last year King Jin arranged for many places to plant white folded cotton, and this year''s white folded cotton will have a bumper harvest."


    "But the current looms are not suitable for weaving cotton, so you can build a loom specially designed for cotton."


    "It can also transform existing looms to improve the efficiency of weaving."


    She went to investigate before. Although there is cotton cloth now, but because of the small amount, all the kind of soil looms are used, and weaving cotton cloth is very laborious and time-consuming.


    It happens that Xi Rui is good at this, so let him study the new loom.


    Xi Rui nodded immediately, "This can be done. I''ll find a few looms to study recently."


    Shi Qingluo told him again that she knew the general principles of cotton looms. .


    Xi Rui memorized it all by heart.


    Shi Qingluo is going to go back and write a plan for a rental car business, and quickly start it in Beicheng.


    She asked: "I''ll go back first and plan to get off the bus, are you going back?"


    Xi Rui first took a peek at Xiao Baili, then said to Shi Qingluo, "The tricycle has just been built today, and I haven''t ridden it well yet."


    "I took Erlang for a ride, you go back first."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned his head to Xiao Baili and said, "Bai Li, you have never ridden a tricycle like this before. I will ride you and Erlang for a ride in a while?"


    He was a little nervous, his palms were sweating, and he didn''t know if Bai Li would agree.


    Although ?? was proposed by his family, after returning to Beicheng, he has been spending time with Xiao Baili recently, and he couldn''t help but really like her.


    They can not only play together, but also have a lot of common language.


    Xiao Baili looked at his handsome face with a bit of shyness, and said with a chuckle, "Okay!"


    She looked at him with bright eyes, and praised generously, "Brother Rui, you are amazing, you built a tricycle in such a short time."


    She also felt that Xi Rui was amazing from the bottom of her heart. As her sister-in-law said, Brother Rui is particularly talented in this area, and men who use their expertise and work seriously are the most attractive.


    Xi Rui''s ear tips turned red, and then an indescribable pride and energy came out spontaneously.


    It was the first time that he was praised for being awesome, especially the girl he liked.


    Before in the capital, those ladies from noble families thought that he was a dummy who couldn''t support the wall, let alone praise him, they would hide away when they saw him.


    Or is it the kind of woman who likes his family background, wants to cater to the negative, and deliberately says good things.


    He doesn''t like those girls.


    Where is like a white pear, looking at her clear and bright eyes, you know that she is really praising herself.


    He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''ll work hard to come up with more things that benefit the country and the people in the future."


    Xiao Baili encouraged with pride, "I believe Brother Rui can definitely do it."


    Xi Rui stiffened his chest, "Well, I can definitely do it."


    Seeing the two of them like this, Shi Qingluo felt like he had eaten a mouthful of dog food.


    She waved, "Then you guys go for a ride and then go back, I''ll go first."


    Leaving Erlang, who acted as a tool between Xi Rui and Xiao Baili, left alone in a carriage.


    Erlang was nurtured by his brother, sister-in-law, and future stepfather, and gradually turned into black sesame stuffing. With the addition of his past, he was very precocious and smart.


    I can''t see what happened between Xi Rui and her sister.


    He actually wanted to go back with his sister-in-law and not be caught between the two.


    But for the sake of his sister''s reputation, he could only stay and play with the two of them.


    His restroom was gone again, and it was all occupied by Brother Rui...


    Then Xi Rui rode a tricycle, letting Xiao Baili and his brother sit in the back, and he took them out of the city for a drive.


    In the place where people sit at the back, Xi Rui carefully made several layers of cushions, and the backrest was also cushioned, so it was quite comfortable to sit on.


    His bodyguards followed behind on bicycles for protection.


    Because no one has ever seen this kind of tricycle, it becomes a beautiful landscape when passing by.


    Everyone is curious about what kind of car this is?


    How can it not only be ridden by people, but also sit behind people, and there are actually three wheels.


    After riding out of the city, the chain of the bike slipped off.


    Xi Rui got out of the car and fiddled with it for a long time and pressed it on, and wrote down the areas that need to be improved.


    Now that the weather is getting warmer, he wakes up for a long time, sweating all over his forehead.


    I wanted to reach out and wipe it, but found that my hands were dirty.


    Xiao Baili took out the veil, "Brother Rui, let me wipe the sweat for you."


    Xi Rui was stunned at first, and blurted out, "Okay!"


    Xiao Baili wiped the sweat from his forehead and face with a handkerchief, "Okay."


    Smelling the faint and comfortable fragrance on the girl''s body, the sweat was gently wiped on her face, and Xi Rui''s face turned red.


    Xiao Baili laughed and teased him, "Brother Rui, why is your face so red all of a sudden!"


    Xi Rui''s face was even redder, and he pretended to be calm and said, "Cough, today''s sun is too hot and it''s red."


    Xiao Baili chuckled: "It turned out to be the sun!"


    Xi Rui''s heart beat faster, "I''ll wash my hands, let''s continue for a ride."


    Then he hurriedly asked the guard to wash his hands with water bags to hide his shyness.


    The smile in Xiao Baili''s eyes thickened, as his sister-in-law said, Brother Rui is really so innocent.


    Next, Xi Rui took the two of them for a ride, and then they rode back to Beicheng.


    took the two of them to the restaurant for dinner before sending them home.


    The next day, Xi Rui devoted himself to the research of cotton cloth machine.


    Although he is very busy, he goes to Beicheng every day to buy snacks or food that Xiao Baili likes, and ask him to accompany him to the prefect.


    Of course, in order to cover up his careful thinking, he even bought the others of the Xiao family.


    Eating hot soy milk fritters from Xi Rui in the morning.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said to Xiao Baili, "Xi Rui is quite attentive. They have given breakfast, snacks and food for more than a month."


    Xiao Baili smiled and said, "I also think he has a lot of heart."


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t I make something delicious and send it to Brother Rui in the workshop tomorrow?"


    You come to me to better cultivate feelings.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "He''s been working **** the textile machine recently. It''s good for you to make something delicious to reward him."


    She found that her sister-in-law was getting more and more generous by her, and she also learned to take the initiative.


    Xiao Baili smiled and nodded, "I think so too."


    At this moment, a personal guard of Xiao Hanzheng hurried in.


    He saw Xiao Hanzheng and said, "Sir, the army of Ge Guo raided the border, and the third prince was injured and fell into a coma."


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ The update time will be around 18:30 tomorrow~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： I didnt expect such a thing

    Chapter 646 I didn''t expect to have this kind of ability


    Xiao Hanzheng was shocked when he heard the news.


    It was not surprising that Ge Guo would start the war first, but he did not expect that the third prince would be injured and comatose.


    He asked: "How is the situation at the border now?"


    The personal guard replied: "The news that came is very serious, and now it is entirely up to the Marquis of Zhennan to lead the female soldiers to resist."


    "The third prince on Daliang''s side is in a coma, the deputy governor''s legs are broken, the commander has an accident, and the army is disillusioned."


    Xiao Hanzheng stood up, "Prepare a horse, I''m going to the border in person."


    The commander guarding the border this time is the third prince, and the scumbag is the deputy commander. Now that both of them have fallen, the army on Daliang''s side is like a group of dragons without a leader.


    Fortunately, King Yi handed him a military talisman before leaving. If the third prince had an accident or failed to hold it, he would immediately go to the border to take over.


    The guard nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Then go down and get ready.


    Xiao Hanzheng said to Shi Qingluo a few people: "I want to go to the border immediately, you stay in Beicheng, I will let someone protect you."


    Mother Xiao was worried about her son''s comfort, but she didn''t stop her, "You must return safely."


    Xiao Baili and Erlang were also nervous, "Brother, we will wait for your return."


    Shi Qingluo stood up and hugged Xiao Hanzheng, "You go first, I''ll prepare some things to send to support you."


    Ge Guo has been preparing for this battle for many years, and Daliang is still preparing, so the support will be slower. .


    Especially like grain and military supplies, they may also be ambushed and robbed by the army of Ge State on the way to the border.


    But she has space, and there is an old fairy master who can help with the pot, but she can help a lot.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what the little daughter-in-law meant, he hugged her tightly, "Okay."


    Then whispered in her ear: "Your safety is the most important thing."


    Shi Qingluo let go of him and gave him a reassuring look, "Don''t worry."


    The two of them didn''t have time to talk any more, Xiao Hanzheng left home to prepare, and rushed towards the border with a team of elite troops.


    Because the cement road between Heyang County and Beicheng is connected, and another cement road to the border has been built in Heyang County, so riding a horse all the way can save more than double the time than usual.


    Xiao Hanzheng had trained two capable subordinates in the government office before. If he left for a while, there would be no problem with the government office in Beicheng.


    Shi Qingluo also went to the wine shop and put all the alcohol that he had made before in the space.


    According to the prescription given by Xiao Hanzheng, he collected a lot of medicinal materials to make golden sore medicine and hemostatic medicine, and put them in the space.


    Soon, the border was attacked by Ge Guo, and the news that the third prince was unconscious and the deputy governor had his legs abolished spread all over the northern city.


    This time, Ge Guo was aggressive, and the prince of the North King, who led the army, also released his lofty ambitions to break through the border and smash the North City all the way.


    The aristocratic family and people in Beicheng fell into a panic.


    Shi Qingluo then stood up to appease, and released the news that Xiao Hanzheng had gone to the border, and the imperial court would immediately send troops to support him.


    even organized a fundraising event to donate food and military supplies.


    She took the lead and donated a sum first, and then Xi Rui followed.


    Liang Mingyu also donated a lot of money, and at the same time handed over the private army talisman of King Jin''s Mansion to Shi Qingluo and asked her to pass it on to Xiao Hanzheng.


    This is also equivalent to taking the initiative to hand over the power of the general, and he is really just an idle prince in the future.


    Liang Mingyu has already figured it out, the possibility of rebellion is too small, it is better to bow down and become a minister and retain the blood of King Jin''s mansion.


    And he is also from Daliang, watching Ge Guo trample the country and border people, he can''t do anything but go to trouble.


    With them taking the lead, more and more families and individuals donated.


    Shi Qingluo asked people to post the list of donations and the number of donations and posted them at the gate of the government office, so that everyone knew who had donated.


    also made the donors very satisfied. They donated money and materials, not only for the sake of the border, but also for the sake of reputation.


    More than ten days later, Shi Qingluo used the donated money to buy a batch of supplies and put them in the space.


    and asked the government officials to **** a batch of donated materials to the border.


    These materials are basically the same. The contents in the bag were replaced by straw sand, etc., and the real materials were also put into the space by her.


    She predicted that Ge Guo would ambush and **** the supplies, so she emphasized to those escorting that if they encountered Ge Guo''s army, it was important for them to save their lives and run away.


    She hurried towards the border.


    When she left, Xiao Hanzheng had already arrived at the border.


    Because of the military talisman in his hand, even if a few veteran generals felt that Xiao Hanzheng, a scholar, came to sit on the border, it was nonsense, but they had no choice but to accept it.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately dispatched troops, and even personally led the army to defuse a wave of Geguo''s assault.


    also led an army to raid an important military camp in the country of Ge, burned the opponent''s food and grass, and disrupted the pace of the main attack of the country of Ge.


    This also shocked the soldiers at Daliang Border Pass. Obviously, Xiao Hanzheng, a scholar, was not only strong and brave when he killed the enemy, but also a master in arranging troops.


    It was also because he showed such means that the soldiers at the border were relieved.


    The generals of the country of Ge were also surprised, but also did not expect that Xiao Hanzheng still had the ability to lead troops to fight.


    Xiao Hanzheng first stabilized the situation, so that Ge Guo''s army failed to capture the city.


    Then he went to where the scumbag lived.


    A few days ago, someone from the scumbag came to him and said they wanted to see him.


    After entering the door, I heard the sound of smashing things.


    He opened the curtain and walked in, and saw Daddy Scum sitting in a wheelchair with a smashed bowl and soup on the ground in front of him.


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "The deputy governor is very angry."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that after Xiao Hanzheng arrived at the border, he quickly took control of the situation, which surprised him. Obviously, he did not expect his son to have such ability.


    Then he asked people to find Xiao Hanzheng, saying that he wanted to see each other.


    But his son didn''t come a few days ago, so he couldn''t be bothered.


    Now that his son sees him like this, he feels even more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Xiao Yuanshi restrained his anger and embarrassment, and said, "You''re here, sit down."


    Xiao Hanzheng walked to the seat opposite him and sat down, "Why bother with a bowl of medicine."


    Xiao Yuanshi felt a little heartbroken, "If you don''t drink well, there is no need to drink it."


    He took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Hanzheng, lowered his face and asked, "Can you help me see, can my leg be saved?"


    Xiao Hanzheng did not refuse, "Okay."


    He also wanted to know if the scumbag''s legs could be saved.


    So he went over to check his pulse and looked at the other''s legs.


    shook his head after reading it, "No help."


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "I know you hate me, but now the two countries are at war, and the third prince is still in a coma and trapped in the border town. As an experienced deputy commander, if my legs can recover, I can also make a difference. Powerful."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I deliberately refused to help you heal?"


    Xiao Yuanshi tacitly did not speak. After all, his son was a genius doctor. He felt that the other party should still have hope of curing his leg.


    The most important thing is that he really doesn''t want to become a crippled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： I did it on purpose

    Chapter 647 I did it on purpose


    Xiao Hanzheng can''t see the meaning of the scumbag.


    He raised his eyebrows, "If I was there when you fell, I might have saved you."


    "But now all your broken bones have grown into the flesh. If I come to treat it, I will first cut your legs open, pick out the broken bones, and break the dislocated bones and reconnect them."


    "As long as you agree, I can try it, but do you dare?"


    "Or can you take the pain?"


    The scumbag''s legs have been delayed for too long, and it takes too much effort to recover, and several very precious and rare medicines are needed.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t bother about it for the scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was ugly, "You, did you do it on purpose?"


    Thinking of what Xiao Hanzheng said, his scalp tingled.


    And he didn''t think that the leg could be cured by this method, but more like the son deliberately wanted to torture him.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "I did it on purpose, so do you treat it?"


    Xiao Yuanshi clenched the armrest of the wheelchair, "You were really spoiled by Shi Qingluo."


    Talking is getting more and more annoying and annoying, the former son is not like this at all.


    Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips, "I think it is close to Zhu Zhechi."


    "Your leg is dead, so prepare yourself mentally."


    He asked straight to the point: "So you came to me today, is there anything else?"


    Xiao Yuanshi felt very uncomfortable at this moment, he reached out and touched his legs, he was actually destroyed like that.


    His eyes were a little red, and after a moment of silence he looked up at Xiao Hanzheng, with a bit of gnashing of teeth: "I hope you can destroy the Northern Palace."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Your hope is really a little far off. Although the North King was arrested, the North King''s Mansion still has the strongest army of the Ge State. Do you think the North King''s Mansion will be easily destroyed?"


    The country of Ge is very big and strong. To destroy the opponent, with their current strength, it is not very realistic.


    It is really not many years before Daliang experienced the war and established a new dynasty, the people have just stabilized, and they are still in the stage of recuperation, and there is still a gap between the economy and the army.


    Of course, doing everything is not hopeless, but it will also completely bring down the main beam and make the people''s livelihood miserable.


    After taking the country of Ge, won''t you manage it? There will be many problems and troubles in the future.


    It might be better to fight Ge Guo to be afraid, let the other party pay small tribute every year, and then quickly develop the big beam.


    When one day in the future, the national and financial resources will be thrown out of the Ge State, and there will be nothing to fear about the Ge State.


    When the other party dares to do this again, it will be destroyed directly.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." Although the son is telling the truth, can''t he say something nice to coax him?


    "Then Ge Chunruniang and her son will be abolished, and it will be impossible to compete for the position of the Northern King."


    The previous Beiwangfu did not have a heir, and the Beiwang preferred Ge Chunru''s son.


    After the King of Bei was arrested and placed under house arrest in the capital of Daliang, Emperor Ge of the State of Ge named the concubine''s direct son as the heir.


    But as long as the King of the North does not die, it is uncertain who will be the new King of the North in the end.


    Ge Chunru''s half-brother is indeed capable, and he is still very hopeful.


    But Ge Chunru and Ge Chunru''s mother made him like this, and he naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    The best way to get revenge is to let the mother and son get nothing.


    But now his legs have been abolished, and the official position can no longer be guaranteed. It is really impossible to abolish the mother and son.


    This will make people invite Xiao Hanzheng over.


    He knew that with the ability of this son, there was still hope that he could do it.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "It''s not difficult to do this, but why should I do it for you?"


    "Deputy Governor, don''t forget, not only are we not related now, but we still have grievances."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This **** is so annoying.


    But he actually expected that Xiao Hanzheng was not good at speaking, so he was prepared.


    He took a deep breath and said, "As long as you help me with this, all my foundations in the northern border and the forces buried in the country of Ge will be given to you."


    His legs have been abolished, and it is impossible to lead troops to fight any more, and he will not even continue to stay in the northern border. It is useless to ask for these.


    Now Ge Chunru''s mother is the person he hates the most, that **** ruined the rest of his life, so as long as he can get revenge, he is willing to exchange his trump card.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought for a while, "Deal!"


    In fact, even if the scumbag didn''t make this request, he wouldn''t let Ge Chunru''s mother grow up.


    The reason why that woman made the scumbag crippled was because she wanted to avenge Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters.


    People are shamed when they are alive, but suddenly died, even if Ge Chunru''s mother is as hard-hearted, there should be emotional fluctuations, after all, it is her own.


    In addition, the North King was captured and placed under house arrest, and the son of the North King Zhengfei was established by Emperor Ge as the heir, and Ge Chunru''s mother held a sigh of relief.


    Now he is a scumbag, and the next target of revenge will be him and his little daughter-in-law.


    Daddy''s foundation in the northern border and his power in the country of Ge are still very useful to him, and he has earned it.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned for a while, "I didn''t expect you to promise so readily."


    He thought that Xiao Hanzheng would talk about conditions again, but this was already his bottom line.


    In fact, apart from the property of the deputy capital, he has nothing else.


    Those properties are the guarantee for the rest of his life, and he can''t take it out for revenge.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw through the scumbag''s thoughts at a glance, so there is no way to continue to live well in the second half of his life for revenge or something, and the scumbag will always be rational and selfish.


    He said with a half-smile, "Just treat me as pitiful for you and sympathize with you."


    He naturally wouldn''t tell his true thoughts, otherwise he would let the scumbag know that he was going to clean up Ge Chunru''s mother, maybe he changed his mind again, or hid some of the things he was going to hand over.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face was a little more embarrassed, and he said with a little anger: "I don''t need your sympathy."


    He really didn''t want to be sympathized by his own son, which would make him regret even more, what the most important thing was lost for a woman like Ge Chunru.


    Xiao Hanzheng shrugged, "Okay, let''s do what you think."


    then asked: "I have someone send you back to Beicheng?"


    Xiao Yuanshi clenched his hands into fists, "No, I''ll stay here."


    He wants to see if his son, who takes the imperial examination route or is the champion, really has the talent to fight, and whether he can reverse the current weakness that Daliang is in.


    If the son is really successful, he will be more remorse when he is proud, and this should be his seed.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the complexity of the scumbag, and did not feel that the other party was pitiful.


    "As you like, then you can stay here."


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while, "When are you going to save the third prince? He has been in a coma for so many days, the border town was surrounded by the army of the country of Ge, and now the city is about to run out of water and food."


    "If it''s more unfavorable to drag on, Ge Guo may take the initiative to attack the city and win the third prince."


    No matter what, the third prince cannot be captured by the commander of the country of Ge.


    After all, the third prince is still in the name of Commander Daliang, and his identity is different from other generals. If he is caught, he is the best hostage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Cant figure it out

    Chapter 648 I can''t figure it out


    Xiao Hanzheng understands the meaning of scumbag.


    He replied: "He is alive now, I will go to save people as soon as possible."


    Now is not the best time to save people, Ge Guo surrounded the border town, and even set up an ambush, just waiting for them to save people, so as to catch them all.


    Seeing his confident appearance, Xiao Yuanshi reminded him, "Don''t underestimate the commander of the Ge State this time. Although he is not like the King of the North, he is a **** of war, but he is also a general of the State of Ge who can fight well, and he is also very good at using tactics. "


    "He''s besieging the city now and not attacking it, probably because he wants the people in the city so hungry that they don''t have the strength to fight back, so that he can take down the border city without much force."


    "There will also be an ambush outside the border town waiting for you to rescue."


    In any case, this is also his own son. He has no offspring and does not want his son to die in battle.


    Of course Xiao Hanzheng knows this. He has carefully studied this commander and knows the tactics the opponent is good at.


    He said: "Thank you for reminding me, I know it."


    then asked: "By the way, you didn''t deal with the person who betrayed you, did you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi nodded and said, "No, you sent me a letter before asking me not to startle the snake, so I didn''t touch him."


    Otherwise he would have let the traitor be delayed long ago.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "That''s good, if you want to design Beiwangfu and Ge Chunru''s mother, you have to rely on him for help."


    That lieutenant betrayed the scumbag, and that was the news he let someone reveal to the scumbag. .


    At the same time, when people send letters, it is emphasized that people should keep it and pretend not to know that the other party is betrayed.


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned again when he saw his son''s appearance, "You have already thought about how to use him in turn?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Of course, why not use such a good piece?"


    "Ge Chunru''s mother can use him to play chess, and we can also counter generals."


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally hates that lieutenant.


    Because of the betrayal of the other party, in addition to the scumbag being abolished, many soldiers also died.


    Xiao Yuanshi gritted his teeth and said, "After using it, don''t let him live."


    That person was picked up by him, and he was completely a confidant. It was really difficult for him to accept the other party''s betrayal because of personal feelings.


    Xiao Hanzheng agrees with this point, "This traitor does not deserve to live, but he has to give full play to his own value, atone for his sins and then die."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This son is indeed blacker and more ruthless than him.


    Then he handed over all the foundation and hidden forces in the northern border to Xiao Hanzheng.


    After ?? he said: "The power of the country of Ge, when the mother and son are abandoned, I will hand it over to you."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes."


    The scumbag has the temperament of not being a hawk without seeing a rabbit. This condition is within his expectation.


    Then he left.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Hanzheng leaving, Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes were full of complexities and regrets.


    If he had known that his son was so powerful, he would never have split up the family and he would have been tortured by regrets every day now.


    In addition to knowing that his legs were really broken, Xiao Yuanshi''s spirit of ambition suddenly dissipated, and the whole person seemed to be a lot older.


    Xiao Hanzheng used it immediately after taking over the power of the scumbag.


    Don''t say that the scumbag is not very good, but his ability is really good. There are many dark lines that Xiao Hanzheng never thought of.


    Shi Qingluo rushed all the way, not as she expected, the supplies transported from Beicheng to the border city were robbed by the army that Ge Guo suddenly rushed out.


    The soldiers who delivered the supplies kept in mind Shi Qingluo''s orders, and saw that Ge Guo not only dispatched elites, but also a large number of people.


    They didn''t fight, they just dropped the supplies and ran away.


    instead made Ge Guo''s elite a little confused.


    The general Ge Guo who led the army couldn''t help sneering when he saw this, "These people from Daliang are really timid as mice and can''t be used much."


    "Send all the supplies back for our own use."


    They had prepared with both hands before, they could grab it if they could.


    Who ever wanted to **** the Daliang soldier so cowardly, he just dropped the supplies and ran away.


    He smiled again and said: "I heard that there are a lot of rubber-soled leather shoes in this batch of supplies. When the time comes, our brothers will divide it up first."


    They have been thinking about Daliang''s rubber-soled shoes for a long time.


    The reason why ?? was able to intercept the supplies sent by Beicheng to the border city so accurately was naturally because spies detected it.


    So the group immediately began to take the initiative to turn over the things on the car.


    Then he found that the sacks for food were full of sand, and the sacks for clothes and shoes were full of hay and so on.


    The general and others also know that they have been tricked.


    No wonder the soldiers who were escorting supplies from Daliang ran so decisively and quickly.


    The ?? general''s expression changed: "Chase!"


    Just waiting for them to chase after them, the soldiers who transported the supplies had long since disappeared.


    The general gritted his teeth, "Damn!"


    He instructed again, "What about their real delivery route? Let the spies check again."


    Bai was so busy that he was really mad at him.


    Beicheng also quickly received news that the team delivering supplies was robbed by the elites of Ge Guo.


    They donated so many things, dare to donate all for Ge Guo?


    Then someone brought the rhythm, saying that Shi Qingluo had been busy for so long, but instead helped the enemy.


    The key damage is that everyone has lost so many things, and the apprentice of this old fairy also has unreliable times.


    was incited, and a small number of people followed suit.


    Just when everyone was nervous and disappointed, news came again. It turned out that Fubao County Master had expected this, so people had already stolen the supplies.


    The elites of the country of Ge have been busy all the time, and all they have grabbed are sand and hay. Now they are frantically looking for a team to really deliver the supplies.


    "Haha, I said how could the apprentice of the old immortal be calculated by the enemy. It turns out that the Fubao County Master has already arrived."


    "Those elites in the country of Ge are not only busy for nothing, but they are probably also angry."


    "As expected of the Fubao County Master I admire, he is such a bull."


    "I heard that there are people from Ge Guo blocking the road from the north city to the border city, and I don''t know how the team that actually transported the supplies got there."


    "I really can''t figure out how Fubao County Master did it. There are only two roads, an old road that is difficult to walk, and a newly built cement road."


    "Either you need to go over mountains and mountains, but it''s impossible to pull so many supplies."


    "It''s right if we can''t figure it out. If we can figure it out, we are the apprentices of the old fairy."


    "Fubao County Master did a good job."


    Because of the old immortal, everyone had a feeling that they couldn''t figure it out. How could the methods of the apprentice of the old immortal be known to mortals like them.


    If Shi Qingluo, who was still on his way, knew about it, he would definitely sigh that the effect of releasing the master to take the pot was really good.


    "Master Xiao went to the border and quickly stabilized the situation. He led his troops to win several victories and stopped the offensive of Ge Guo''s army."


    "I didn''t expect Master Xiao to be good at fighting even as a scholar. He is really capable of both literature and martial arts."


    "This border crisis is really thanks to Lord Xiao."


    "Of course, otherwise how can you be worthy of the apprentice of the old god."


    In order to stabilize people''s hearts, every day the border will use flying eagles or flying pigeons to pass books to Beicheng to let everyone know the situation of the war.


    The effect of ?? is really good, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are even more famous.


    Let those who put the news in a rhythm and want to throw dirty water on Shi Qingluo hate their teeth.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： just wait and see

    Chapter 649 Just wait and see


    Not only those who want to splash Shiqing''s dirty water hate it, but the elites of Ge Guo are also the same.


    They used a lot of hidden spies, but they didn''t find out which way the other team that Shi Qingluo arranged to **** the supplies took.


    There is no way, and they dare not stay in Daliang''s territory, otherwise they are likely to be cleared by Daliang''s generals and soldiers, and they can only return to the border.


    But when they were about to approach the border, they were ambushed by a wave, only a few survived, and all the others were shot dead.


    The general ?? saw so many people dead, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Then I saw a handsome young man in strong suits, riding out of the woods with a group of horses.


    He has basically seen the generals on Daliang''s side, so he guessed the person immediately.


    "Are you Xiao Hanzheng?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, it''s right here."


    "Since you have come to my Daliang, how can you leave so soon, let''s go back and be a guest with me."


    He and his little daughter-in-law have been flying pigeons to pass books, and at the same time, people are staring at the team delivering fake materials.


    So the whereabouts of these people are all under his control.


    Is it true that these people come and leave when they want to come?


    The ?? general''s face changed, "I didn''t expect you, a weak scholar, to be able to lead troops, as treacherous as Fubao County Master."


    He also knew that they were in the game, and he fell into the trap of Xiao Hanzheng and Fubao County Master since he stepped into the northern border. .


    It''s too sinister to get fake supplies out and ambush here again.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "This is not called treacherous, but it is about making soldiers never tire of deceit."


    He asked: "A few of you voluntarily come with me, or are my people inviting you?"


    The general sneered: "The soldiers of our country Ge are all warriors and will never surrender. If you have one, you will kill us."


    He felt that Xiao Hanzheng would definitely not kill them, so he had to save them alive and bring them back.


    What he didn''t expect was that just after his words fell, Xiao Hanzheng took out the arrow on the horse''s back, picked up the bow, and shot an arrow towards his heart.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s movements were too fast, and the arrows were too fast, he didn''t react to dodge at all, and the arrow was hit in the chest.


    Then fell off the horse, clutching his chest and looking at Xiao Hanzheng in disbelief, "You!"


    He died before he finished speaking.


    Xiao Hanzheng still smiled, "Since you are so brave, then I will fulfill you."


    He smiled and looked at the other people and asked, "How about you?"


    The remaining people: "..."


    They all agreed in their hearts that this white-faced scholar is a ruthless character.


    Those who can live want to die, so they dismount themselves and surrender.


    Xiao Hanzheng put away the bow and arrow, "That''s right, save me wasting arrows."


    Several people: "..." We can thank you.


    The destruction of this elite team is just the beginning.


    Then several other teams that were also sent out to loot supplies were all ambushed by Xiao Hanzheng, dead dead, captive captives.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s reputation also spread among the soldiers of Daliang.


    When he came with a military talisman, no one was optimistic, and he was even prepared that the border would be broken by Ge Guo''s iron cavalry.


    But he didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so powerful, and he teamed up with Fubao County Master to set up a trap and kill thousands of elites in Ge country.


    Why these people can sneak into Daliang''s site so smoothly, of course, Xiao Hanzheng deliberately let people put water.


    This also cleared the way for the team sending supplies from the capital to lead snakes out of their holes in advance.


    The commander of Ge Guo was furious when he found out.


    stepped up the siege of the city, and was bound to force Xiao Hanzheng out, bring someone to rescue the third prince, and then be ambushed by them.


    This is a conspiracy. He believes that Xiao Hanzheng will definitely come. After all, it is the emperor''s son who is surrounded by the city.


    If Xiao Hanzheng didn''t come, whether the third prince was arrested or died, would the emperor not be angry?


    Cleaned up all the soldiers of Ge who had sneaked into the northern Xinjiang and wanted to **** supplies. Xiao Hanzheng did not return to the city or save the third prince, but waited on the road.


    The next day, a galloping horse appeared in front of everyone.


    Shi Qingluo receives Xiao Xianggong''s flying pigeon biography every day, so he also knows that he is waiting here.


    When ?? rode in front of Xiao Hanzheng, she reined in the reins.


    After dismounting, because Xiao Hanzheng had hundreds of soldiers behind her, she did not pounce.


    Instead, he looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of pride and he said with a smile: "Nice job!"


    Xiao Hanzheng also resisted the urge to take his little daughter-in-law into his arms.


    He raised his hand and brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead for her, "This is also thanks to the cooperation of the lady."


    A lieutenant who was fighting with Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help looking at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Madam, did the Beicheng really send supplies? Or was it just a pretense?"


    They couldn''t figure out where the convoy that really sent the supplies went. After all, they didn''t encounter any of the teams in Geguo when they cleaned up.


    So they are all guessing, maybe there is no real material team to set off at all, and the supplies are still in Beicheng.


    In fact, it is not only their guesses, but also many people in Beicheng.


    Shi Qingluo replied with a smile: "There are really supplies."


    She then looked at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Are the supplies going to the city where the Third Prince is?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Well, according to the news from the city, the food in the city has been eaten up, and it will last for two more days at most, otherwise people will gradually starve to death."


    "I''ve been so hungry all the time. Commander Ge Guo sent people to attack the city, and the soldiers in the city didn''t have the strength to fight."


    Shi Qing nodded, "This is indeed a little troublesome."


    "Then I will send the supplies to the city to support the Third Prince and the others? When the time comes, the army of the country of Ge will be caught by surprise."


    The generals of Ge Guo must also have spies, who are always reporting the situation in the city.


    So the commander will be misled, the soldiers in the city will not be able to eat, and they will not have the strength to fight when they are hungry, so it is only the army led by Xiao Xianggong who must be guarded and ambushed.


    At that time, if the inside should be combined with the outside, it will definitely produce very good results.


    Even if he inquired about this strategy, Xiao Xianggong still has his back.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law had a hole card, but he still asked worriedly, "Are you sure?"


    In his heart, his daughter-in-law is the most important thing. If there is danger or she is not sure, he would rather give up the previous plan.


    Shi Qingluo nodded confidently, "Of course I''m sure."


    The soldier who listened to the two talking: "..."? ? ? How can they not understand.


    The lieutenant said, "Madam, the border town where the third prince is located has been surrounded by the army of Ge Guo, and their commander-in-chief is in the town. Unless you fly in, it is impossible to break in."


    "It''s unlikely that a person will go in, let alone a team delivering supplies."


    So Mrs. is whimsical, and the adults actually coax her.


    Others think the same way.


    Shi Qingluo knew what they were thinking, she smiled and said, "The mountain man has his own plan, just wait and see."


    Lieutenant General and others: "..."


    They wanted to say, Madam, stop teasing us.


    They couldn''t imagine how Madam would get in by herself, let alone send supplies in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： is it possible?

    Chapter 650 Is this possible?


    Shi Qingluo naturally wouldn''t tell them what he was going to do.


    just smiled at them, "Don''t forget, I am the apprentice of the old fairy, and my master will help me."


    Lieutenant General and others: "..." Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    They were dubious about this, but more so.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his little daughter-in-law and said, "Then get ready and implement it early tomorrow morning."


    The loyalty of the people he brings is no problem, so there will be no leaks.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    It''s already evening, and her plan is really hard to implement when it''s dark.


    So she went to a nearby town to open an inn to stay.


    Xiao Hanzheng brought people to deploy the battle plan.


    The deputy general and others looked at Xiao Hanzheng and were not worried at all about whether Shi Qingluo would succeed. They had already begun to formulate a strategy of cooperating with the inside and the outside and attacking from both sides.


    They will have a very complicated mood, why do they feel unreliable the more they think about it?


    An old general who came to join him couldn''t hold back and said, "Master Xiao, if your wife doesn''t successfully enter the city and the resources are not sent in, then our strategy will not be useful at all."


    "Would you like to make another backup strategy? If Madam doesn''t succeed, let''s try to attack."


    Now, the longer the time goes on, the more disadvantageous it will be for their side. There is really no choice but to attack, but the damage may be huge, but this is not possible. .


    Xiao Hanzheng has been replaced by coldness since he came to sit at the border, and this is the real him.


    He said firmly: "My wife will succeed."


    Although he didn''t know how the little daughter-in-law was going to enter the city, since she promised that there would be no problem, there would be no problem.


    The little daughter-in-law never fights uncertain battles, he has confidence in her.


    As for the delivery of supplies, others didn''t know so he couldn''t figure it out, but he wasn''t worried at all, because he knew there was room for his little daughter-in-law.


    The last time I delivered potato seeds to Beijing, I relied on the space of my daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that he was so sure, many people present were speechless, especially the old general who came over.


    He asked with a sullen face: "Then you tell me, how will your wife get in, and how will the team delivering the supplies get in?"


    He will be a little angry, mainly because Xiao Hanzheng and his wife are taking such an important war as a joke.


    The border town was completely surrounded by the army of the country of Ge, let alone single-handedly, even if they mobilized a large army to attack it, it was difficult to rush in.


    Shi Qingluo, no matter how powerful his martial arts are, it is impossible for him to go directly to the city beyond 10,000 people.


    Not to mention the team transporting supplies, before they approached the border town, they would be surrounded and robbed by the army of Ge Guo.


    Xiao Hanzheng understands the feelings of the old general and others. After all, no one will believe this kind of thing, and the key cannot be said.


    He could only reply: "This is a military secret that cannot be disclosed for the time being, and you will find out tomorrow."


    Then he took a step back and said, "If my wife doesn''t do it and doesn''t send a signal, then we will cancel the attack plan, and finally assemble a large army to attack, is that all right?"


    Seeing that he was so determined and did not change his plan, the old general was so angry that his beard cocked up, "Nonsense, just bullshit."


    "I''ll go see for myself tomorrow, how the Fubao County Master entered the city."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the tent in anger.


    The others looked at each other, and they were actually more inclined to the old general''s idea.


    However, Master Xiao also agreed that if the Fubao County Master didn''t send a signal, they would no longer have to implement the battle plan that should be coordinated with the inside and the outside, which made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Hanzheng also knew why the old general was angry and felt that their husband and wife were joking about the lives of the soldiers.


    But he didn''t explain it, this kind of thing can only be proved with facts.


    He waved his hand and said, "Okay, you all go down and prepare. If there is no accident, this battle will start the day after tomorrow."


    What can other people do, only to withdraw.


    And this news was also heard and spread by the spies in the military camp.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng brought the army close to the border town and climbed up a hillside facing the border town.


    Here you can see what happened in the border town.


    The old general and others also came, and the old general also specially took out the telescope as a treasure.


    He asked Xiao Hanzheng, "Has Fubao County Master entered?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shook his head, "Not yet."


    He reassured: "Don''t worry, old general. You should be able to see how my wife got in in a while."


    The old general still felt that it was very unreliable, and he blew his beard and stared, "Okay, then we will wait."


    On the other side, the news that Xiao Hanzheng''s army was concentrated on the hillside was quickly received by Yelu Donghe, the commander of the country of Ge.


    He walked out of the tent and looked at the border town not far away with a bit of sarcasm on his face.


    "This commander has long heard that Xiao Hanzheng''s bottomless love and indulgence of Fubao County Master. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Even this kind of thing is based on Fubao County Master, and it''s in vain for this coach to value him so much before and treat him as an opponent."


    Since Xiao Hanzheng came to the border, his strategic plan has been broken again and again.


    The team that ?? sent out to intercept Beicheng''s support supplies was wiped out by Xiao Hanzheng''s plan.


    This also made him realize that although Xiao Hanzheng was young, he was indeed a general.


    He also never looked down on Xiao Hanzheng to take it seriously, and regarded him as an opponent.


    Who would have thought that he got news last night that Xiao Hanzheng was going to do something in order to cooperate, because Fubao County Master said that he could go into the city to deliver supplies.


    This made him not even know what to say.


    Xiao Hanzheng is still too young.


    The people around him sneered and said, "It''s just a joke to be the apprentice of the old fairy."


    "If Daliang loses the battle this time, the reputation of the Fubao County Master will also be ruined along with it."


    "Yeah, even in an encirclement like ours, it''s impossible to send people in even if Daliang''s army is storming. Is it possible that she, a woman, can rush in alone?"


    "It''s a joke, it''s impossible."


    Someone said: "Actually, there is a possibility to avoid our encirclement and enter the city."


    Hearing this, everyone including Yelu Donghe looked at him and asked, "What''s the possibility?"


    The man joked: "It''s almost the same as falling from the sky and flying in."


    But is it possible? Of course not.


    These words made the people around couldn''t help laughing, "Yeah, unless she can fly in."


    "Isn''t she the apprentice of the old fairy? Then fly in and let us take a look."


    Yelu Donghe laughed: "You think too much, there are no old gods, they are all lies."


    He never believed this.


    "It would be more reliable to say that she would sneak in a dog hole instead of flying in."


    How could anyone in this world be able to fly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a lieutenant standing behind suddenly exclaimed, "What is that in the sky? Is it a bird? How can it look more like a person?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Its unbelievable

    Chapter 651 is unbelievable


    Yelu Donghe and the others heard this exclamation, and all looked up to the sky.


    I saw a big bird flying towards the wall of the border city, but it was too big.


    The key is that the more you look, the more you look like a person!


    Yel¨¹ Donghe hurriedly took out the binoculars to look, and found that the so-called bird was really a person.


    I just don''t know what I''m wearing, and I look like a bird all over my body.


    These spectacles are the trophies he captured from General Da Liang. They are really useful and can see things at a great distance.


    Other people''s eyes widened, with a kind of disbelief, "Also, did you really fly in?"


    This is so unbelievable.


    Yelu Donghe was shocked, and murmured: "How is this possible?"


    At this moment, the soldiers on Ge Guo¡¯s side looked up one after another, and when they heard the exclamation, they also walked out of the tent and looked at the sky.


    All of them were stunned in disbelief.


    Not only on Ge Guo''s side, but also the soldiers on Daliang''s side are also dumbfounded.


    The old general held a telescope and opened his eyes wide, "It actually flew in."


    They said it just now, afraid that only by flying in can they be safe and sound.


    But no one cared about it, and it was impossible to fly in.


    But now he has been slapped in the face, Fubao County Master is indeed flying. .


    She was wearing strange things, so she soared in the sky like a big bird, and flew towards the city wall of the border city accurately.


    After a while, they watched the big bird accurately land on the wall.


    "My God, Fubao County Master can fly."


    "I thought my eyes were dazzled at first, so this is true?"


    "Just now we said that unless you fly in, Princess Fubao will really fly in."


    "What is that on Fubao County Master? It can fly in the sky."


    "As expected of the apprentice of the old god!"


    "Such a method is unbelievable."


    "Cow, so awesome!"


    Everyone sighed for a while, and now there is still a feeling of disbelief.


    After watching Shi Qingluo fall to the city wall, the old general put down the telescope.


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Hanzheng with hot eyes, "Master Xiao, is the thing on Fubao County Master''s body a treasure of the Xian family?"


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." Didn''t you believe it before, and left with your sleeves thrown?


    No wonder the little daughter-in-law said that there was a master who took the blame, and the storage would not cause any doubts.


    He laughed and said, "I don''t know about that either."


    The little daughter-in-law told him that she would fly in, but she did not elaborate on how to fly.


    He was actually quite curious before, but now he understands that the little daughter-in-law flies by what she is wearing.


    This should be the original thing in her space.


    His answer did not displease the old general and others.


    Everyone nodded in agreement at this meeting, "That''s right, you''re not the apprentice of the old god, it''s normal if you don''t know."


    The old general touched his beard and sighed, "I always thought that the old **** was made up, but now it seems to be true!"


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have believed that Fubao County Master could still fly.


    "The old fairy must be real, otherwise how did the high-yield and improved seeds come from?"


    "That''s right, I heard that Fubao County Master also has a crane pet. He can not only guard the house, but also patrol as an escort."


    "That''s right, I''ve heard it too. It is said that the crane is very smart, can understand everything, and is very psychic."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." When did his geese change?


    He put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly, "It''s either a crane or a goose."


    The others immediately said: "The surface is a big goose, but in fact it should be a crane. The crane that the old **** sat down was sent to protect the spirit beast of Fubao County Master."


    That is more cool.


    "Yes, yes, the thing that Fubao County Master wore just now must also be a magic weapon given by the old god."


    Then someone asked Xiao Hanzheng: "Master Xiao, can your wife know magic?"


    "Does Fubao County Master Cultivate Immortals?"


    "This is not very like what the fairy tale said in the book, there are spirit beasts around him, and he can do anything in the world."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." The more these people talk, the more outrageous they are.


    And he wanted to say that the words of immortality were originally written by him...


    He emphasized, "You think too much, my wife doesn''t know how to cultivate immortals or spells."


    This must not be admitted, otherwise it will mean trouble.


    The people present looked at him suspiciously, "Really? How do we feel that Fubao County Master can do magic, otherwise how can he fly?"


    Xiao Hanzheng''s lieutenant also said with a serious face: "Yes, I saw Fubao County Lord galloping on a horse yesterday, and I felt like she was a little fairy."


    Xiao Hanzheng: "..." You didn''t say that yesterday.


    Vice Admiral asked curiously: "Master Xiao, what about the team that transported the supplies? Are they flying in too?"


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Do you think it''s possible? With so many supplies, even if you fly in, you won''t be able to get them!"


    This time, even the old general asked curiously, "Then how do we transport it in?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a bachelor: "I have to ask my wife''s master about this. He asked my wife to dream and said he would help."


    The old general and others: "..." Go to you.


    This will be doubtful again, but this time I believe more.


    The old general instinctively thought that this was complete nonsense, but when he saw Fubao County Master flying in, he thought maybe it was so possible?


    So he asked, "Is the old **** really going to help?"


    Xiao Hanzheng shrugged and said, "It will definitely be, if you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    The space for his little daughter-in-law would definitely be unfavorable.


    These words also calmed the hearts of the old general and others, and their eyes lit up.


    If this is the case, then they really hope to win this battle.


    The lieutenant thought for a while and said, "I heard a lot of soldiers this morning talking about the matter of the internal and external flanking yesterday, so the commander of Ge Guo should also know about it."


    Of course, what the soldiers were talking about more was the question of how Fubao County Master entered the city, and they basically didn¡¯t believe it, but it was not necessary to presuppose this in front of Master Xiao.


    Then he asked: "Can the strategy negotiated yesterday still be used?"


    Xiao Hanzheng just came to the border to sit in town. He doesn''t have many loyal cronies, so he knew for a long time that no matter what the strategy was, it might be leaked out.


    He smiled: "As usual, Yelu Donghe believes that it is unlikely that my wife''s master will help."


    But with Yelu Donghe''s cautious temperament, he will definitely make preparations.


    But he naturally has other deployments, and everything is still under control.


    Sure enough, seeing that Shi Qingluo really flew past Ge Guo''s army and flew into the border town, Yelu Donghe''s face was solemn.


    He said to a lieutenant: "I ordered to go down and be alert to the attack of the large army of Liangliang, and then divide a third of the troops to watch under the city wall, and don''t let them have the opportunity to cooperate with each other."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Really worthy of the name

    Chapter 652 True to its name


    Yelu Donghe''s order, the lieutenant did not ask any further questions and immediately followed.


    Several generals standing beside him felt that the commander was too cautious.


    "Commander, you don''t believe that Fubao County Master can bring supplies into the city?"


    "That''s not possible at all."


    None of them believed it.


    Yelu Donghe didn''t believe it either, "It''s really unlikely, but didn''t we think she couldn''t fly in before?"


    "It''s just to take more precautions to avoid future troubles."


    He said again: "The object we have to deal with is still the army led by Xiao Hanzheng."


    Others are right when they think about it, it''s okay to be on guard first, "Yes!"


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo suddenly fell from the sky and flew to the city wall, which also startled the soldiers guarding the city wall.


    They all held their bows and arrows at Shi Qingluo nervously, but they didn''t release the arrows.


    After all, they don''t know now whether this woman who fell from the sky is from their own country or from Geguo.


    Shi Qingluo said calmly and calmly: "I am the Fubao County Master, and I came here to support you."


    Then she took off her equipment first.


    She liked extreme sports in her previous life, so she specially trained in wingsuit flying, and then flew several times.


    After the last flight, she thought it was troublesome to carry the equipment, so she put it in the space. .


    So after receiving Xiao Xianggong''s report that the third prince was trapped in the border town, he looked at the topographic map he drew.


    discovered that there was a high mountain outside the border town, and she remembered the wingsuit equipment in the corner of the space, which just happened to be ready to use.


    "This is the royal token of my goose king." Then Shi Qingluo took out a golden tag from the purse that crossed her diagonally.


    This is the last time the emperor gave Danny the gold medal. Not many people in the northern Xinjiang don¡¯t know about it, so it¡¯s easier to prove your identity with this.


    Seeing the gold medal with a big goose head carved on it, the soldiers on the city wall were also greatly relieved.


    It turned out to be the Fubao County Lord, scaring them to death.


    Seeing these people put down their bows and arrows, Shi Qing said: "Where is the third prince, take me to see him."


    The general guarding the city immediately made a gesture of invitation respectfully, "Fubao County Lord, please!"


    They had no doubts about Shi Qingluo''s identity.


    It is really possible to fall from the sky and fly to the city wall, such a miraculous means, the entire beam is afraid that only Fubao County Master can do it.


    And the token of the Royal Goose King is very famous, they have long heard of it.


    Shi Qingluo asked the general to find two soldiers for help, and followed her with her wing suit.


    After all, in front of these people, it is inconvenient for her to take things into the space.


    After they left the city wall, the tense soldiers showed expressions of disbelief.


    "My God, Fubao County Master can still fly."


    "Yeah, a person fell from the sky just now, but it scared me silly."


    "As expected of the apprentice of the old fairy, she flew down from the sky, she really looks like a fairy."


    In fact, they looked more like birds, but they couldn''t help but think that it should be a fairy.


    "Great, with the support of the apprentice of the old goddess Fubao County Master, I feel that we are saved."


    "That''s right, the Lord Fubao came to save us."


    At this moment, the soldiers who had been out of food and started to despair because they were besieged by the army of the country of Ge, seemed to have found their backbone.


    As if the old fairy''s apprentice, Fubao County Master, was the duckweed they caught now.


    One by one suddenly gave birth to a bit of hope and fighting spirit. With Fubao County Master, they will be saved, right?


    Soon the news that Fubao County Lord flew from the sky to the border town to save everyone, spread throughout the border town.


    This was originally a small military town, and there were basically no people, and all the soldiers stationed there were soldiers from Daliang.


    Hearing this news, everyone rekindled the hope of living.


    This is also the result of discussions between Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng. In addition to really sending supplies, the key point is to send hope to boost the morale of the soldiers.


    Soon, the general led Shi Qing to the yard where the commander lived.


    He first sent people to spread the news to the people on the third prince''s side.


    The people around the third prince couldn''t believe it when they received the news, but they believed that the generals would not spread the word randomly, so they all gave birth to some hope.


    When he saw Shi Qingluo coming in, his eyes became even more excited.


    A few saluted, "Meet Fubao County Master."


    Shi Qingluo nodded to them, "Where''s the third prince?"


    The lieutenant next to the third prince took the initiative to say: "The commander is inside, and the commander will bring the county master in at the end."


    Shi Qingluo followed him in, and saw that the third prince had lost a lot of weight and was lying on the bed, still in a coma.


    She then took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to the lieutenant, "I brought the antidote prepared by my husband, you can take it for the third prince."


    Xiao Hanzheng is the apprentice of a genius doctor, and the lieutenant knows the news that his medical skills are very good.


    He took the porcelain vase and did not immediately serve it to the third prince, but looked at the third prince''s personal attendant.


    The third prince''s personal entourage must have seen Fubao County Master.


    Although they believed that this was the Fubao County Master, they still had to be cautious. After all, the life of the third prince was too important.


    The third prince''s personal attendants only recovered from the shocking news before seeing that Shi Qing was behind.


    Seeing the lieutenant looking at him, he nodded to the other party, and then immediately saluted Shi Qingluo, "Meet Fubao County Master."


    "Give the third prince medicine first, and he will wake up in about an hour."


    There are people from King Yi around the third prince, so every day news is sent to Xiao Hanzheng by carrier pigeons.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Hanzheng arrived at the border, he knew from the news that the third prince had been poisoned and had symptoms.


    and make antidote based on these configurations.


    personally confirmed the identity of Shi Qingluo, and the lieutenant no longer hesitated, feeding the third prince himself.


    After ??, the lieutenant looked at Shi Qingluo and said, "The county master has worked hard all the way, or will the general take you to rest first?"


    Although there are still a lot of curious and puzzled things, the Fubao County Master should only talk to the third prince, so he endured and didn¡¯t ask.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    She was really tired. She rushed from the north city to the top of the mountain and flew in a wingsuit before dawn today.


    She was taken to a clean room, the lieutenant had the maid make the bed again, and then she slept.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was a knock on the door outside the room, and Shi Qingluo also opened his eyes.


    She tidied up her bun and clothes before opening the door, "The third prince is awake?"


    Although she was questioning, her tone was affirmative.


    The lieutenant thought that Fubao County Master is really powerful, and this is all considered, "Yes, the third prince has woken up, he wants to see you."


    At the same time, he also admires Xiao Hanzheng, his medical skills are too brilliant.


    Since the third prince was poisoned, both military doctors and imperial doctors brought from the capital could only temporarily control the toxins, but could not detoxify them.


    also caused the third prince to remain unconscious and unstable.


    And Fubao County Master solved this problem as soon as he came, and the title given by His Majesty is truly worthy of the name.


    Fu Bao Fu Bao is not just lucky, but also brings good luck to others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Isnt this a little unreliable?

    Chapter 653 Isn''t this a bit unreliable?


    Shi Qingluo followed the lieutenant to the third prince''s room.


    When I went in, I saw that he would be half leaning on the bed, his face still pale.


    Liang Hengxiao heard the footsteps and looked up.


    He smiled at Shi Qingluo, "You''re here."


    He has heard the lieutenant say how Shi Qingluo came.


    After listening to it, I felt an unreal feeling, and I pinched myself on purpose, for fear that I was dreaming.


    But apparently, it''s true.


    Shi Qingluo walked over and sat down on the opposite chair, "How do you feel?"


    Liang Hengxiao replied: "It''s much better, thanks to your husband''s antidote, if I can go out safe and sound, I will definitely repay."


    Although he was in a coma, he was still conscious, and he couldn''t wake up even though he struggled. The feeling was too painful.


    So I''m really grateful to Xiao Hanzheng who rescued him from that state.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Since I''m here, then you will definitely be able to go out safe and sound."


    She then asked, "Have you run out of food?"


    Liang Hengxiao nodded, "Yes, it was completely interrupted yesterday."


    He sighed, "It seems that we still have to be trapped or surrender."


    Although Shi Qingluo flew into the city, it seemed that he could not solve the urgent need.


    He was rescued and woken up, but he had no choice but to run out of food.


    Shi Qingluo raised his eyebrows: "Who said there are only these two paths?"


    "We can still cooperate with me, and the army of the country of Ge was caught off guard."


    Liang Hengxiao sighed again, "The soldiers have been hungry for two days and have lost their strength. We''re afraid it will be difficult for us to rush out."


    Originally, Daliang''s soldiers were not as physically strong as Ge Guo''s soldiers, but now they are hungry and have no strength to rush out, which is a dead end.


    Even if Xiao Hanzheng brought troops to respond, he had to break through the interception of the army of Ge Guo.


    Shi Qingluo knew what he meant at a glance, "So here I am!"


    "Do you think I''m just here to deliver the antidote for you?"


    Liang Hengxiao was stunned, "Isn''t it?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Of course not, what''s the use of saving one of you, of course you have to save the whole city."


    She didn''t go around in circles, she said bluntly: "I''m here to deliver food and supplies to you."


    Liang Hengxiao was stunned again, "How to send it? Also let someone fly in?"


    Shi Qingluo was speechless, "How is it possible, flying alone is almost the same, how could it be possible to carry so many things."


    "My master gave me a dream, saying that he would help deliver the supplies I prepared in Beicheng."


    Liang Hengxiao and the others: "..." What time is it, Fubao County Master is still in the mood to tease them.


    Liang Hengxiao had an indescribable look on his face, "Do you believe in dreams?"


    Shi Qingluo said confidently: "I believe in the dream entrusted by my master."


    "Don''t believe me either, just take a good look at my master''s greatness in a while."


    She asked again: "Do you have an empty warehouse here?"


    Liang Hengxiao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at the lieutenant standing beside him.


    The lieutenant was also a little stunned, and then he wanted to cry. He dared to fly here, but he actually believed in a dream.


    Isn''t this a bit unreliable?


    But in any case, Fubao County Master is also kind, and they didn''t say anything suspicious.


    The lieutenant also gave birth to a little hope, after all, he had seen the Lord Fubao descend from the sky with his own eyes.


    He immediately said: "There is an empty warehouse."


    Liang Hengxiao also wanted to cry, but he held back his face and did not show it. He said, "Take Fubao County Master to see it."


    If there is no old **** to help put the supplies, think of other ways.


    Shi Qingluo knew that they didn''t believe it, and she didn''t explain much. After all, if it was her, she wouldn''t believe it either...


    But who gave her room for such a cheat.


    So Shi Qingluo followed the lieutenant to the empty warehouse.


    This used to be a place for food.


    Shi Qingluo looked at it and said, "It should be fine here."


    Lieutenant General: "..." What is should? It''s just like kidding.


    He was about to cry, "Then what are we going to do?"


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Let''s go out and close the door, I''ll go burn incense for my master, and ask him for help."


    As long as she is within a range of 100 meters, she can use her mind to move things out of the space and put them where she wants.


    Lieutenant General: "..." It sounds unreliable!


    But he has no choice but to accompany the Fubao County Master, "Yes!"


    They went out, and the lieutenant closed the door himself.


    Just as the door closed, Shi Qingluo immediately moved the things in the space to the empty room.


    Then he walked into the yard and took out three incense sticks that he had prepared earlier from his diagonal purse.


    Vice Admiral and others saw this: "..." Fubao County Master has prepared quite well, but they still think it is unreliable!


    Then they saw the Fubao County Master lit the incense with a fire stick, and then knelt in the yard, whispering something on his mouth.


    After ??, she put three sticks of incense sticks in the yard.


    Then he stood up and said to them, "We can go in when the incense burns."


    She deliberately said to the air: "Master, you have to hurry up, old man!"


    Lieutenant General and others: "¡­"


    Several people''s faces showed a look of indescribable expression at this time, and they didn''t know what words to use to describe their mood.


    Then the scene that shocked them happened. As soon as the Fubao County Master finished speaking, they saw the burning three sticks of incense burnt down quickly, and the speed was astonishing...


    Not only them, but the soldiers guarding the courtyard all widened their eyes.


    and lying in it was really worried and curious, so the third prince who followed him out on his back also looked stunned at this time.


    When Shi Qingluo saw their appearance, she smiled in her heart, but fortunately she was fully prepared.


    This incense is of course specially made, as long as it is lit, it will burn out quickly.


    This is mainly to make people feel the magic of her master and to pave the way for the next step.


    Fortunately, people in ancient times were more superstitious, and the incense burned so quickly, so they would not think about other aspects.


    It''s like Chen Sheng and Wu Guang got the fish belly to collect books, those people didn''t even think that they put the silk with the written characters in the fish''s stomach first.


    Soon the incense burns out, which is more than ten times the burning speed of ordinary incense.


    After the ?? incense burnt out, Shi Qingluo bowed three times to the place where the incense was, "Thank you, master!"


    Then he said to the third prince, who was being carried by him, "My master should have helped put food and other supplies in the empty warehouse, let''s go and have a look?"


    Liang Hengxiao took a deep breath and said, "Okay!"


    Everyone else was also curious. Except for the few people who were with him, the soldiers guarding the yard couldn''t help but come over.


    When he reached the door, Shi Qingluo took the initiative to push the door open.


    Everyone immediately looked into the room, and then everyone''s eyes widened, showing expressions of disbelief and disbelief.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： its all over to you

    Chapter 654 It''s all up to you


    Liang Hengxiao was on the back of his personal accomplice, looking at the empty room already filled with piles, his eyes were a little empty.


    The lieutenant was completely stunned.


    He was hit the hardest. After all, he just saw with his own eyes that there was nothing in the warehouse.


    Other people are similar, this is too amazing, right?


    The lieutenant swallowed his saliva and looked at Shi Qingluo, "Fubao County Master, is this all given to us by your master?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It wasn''t given to you by my master, but I collected donations in Beicheng. I just asked my master to help transfer it here."


    I was thinking about the master. After I go back, I will burn more incense for your old man, and I will ask you to take the blame again. Forgive me!


    The lieutenant still had an unbelievable look on his face, "Your master is still there?"


    Shi Qingluo shrugged, "Not anymore."


    She smiled again and asked, "Why, do you want to see my master?"


    Lieutenant General: "..." He didn''t seem to think so much.


    "Cough cough, forget it, after all, it''s an old immortal, not something that mortals like me can see."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled: "You are quite self-aware."


    Just wanted to see them, and she couldn''t get an old fairy to come out to see them.


    Then he said: "Hurry up and transport the food in the warehouse, let the soldiers in the city eat and drink, and then prepare to attack the army of the country of Ge with the army led by my husband tomorrow."


    The lieutenant was indeed distracted, "Let''s fight tomorrow?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It''s not good for us if it drags on for a long time, all we want is surprises."


    The lieutenant did not speak, but looked at the third prince.


    Obviously only he has the most say here. .


    Liang Hengxiao recovered from the shock of the old immortal helping deliver the supplies, "Xiao Hanzheng''s arrangement should be fine, listen to Fubao County Master."


    Lieutenant General and others were recently besieged by Ge Guo in the city. In fact, they held their breath for a long time, "Yes, we will make preparations now."


    Then Shi Qingluo and the third prince returned to the room.


    She said, "Don''t let the commander of the country of Ge know that I have successfully delivered the food. The spy who passed the news to the country of Ge, are everyone on your side watching?"


    The third prince nodded, "Uncle Huang has arranged for someone to keep an eye on it. Recently, I deliberately didn''t intercept the news, just reserved it for critical time."


    He asked, "Did we arrest them directly, or did we spread fake news?"


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "Just grab it and let the commander of the country of Ge guess it by himself."


    This also has the effect of disrupting the battle thinking of the commander of Ge Guo.


    And the other party is expected to make people stare at the small town today to see if someone is sending supplies, but it will be distracting.


    Liang Hengxiao did not object, "Okay."


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and asked, "You were also betrayed by the people around you?"


    Liang Hengxiao sighed, "Well, I didn''t expect that the maid brought from the capital and served by my side for more than ten years would betray."


    He was drugged by a maid, and when he was fighting against Ge Guo, he was suddenly poisoned and injured. He was rescued by the deputy general and others and sent back to this border town.


    Then he fell unconscious, and the border town was soon surrounded by Ge.


    Shi Qingluo asked curiously, "Have you found out why he poisoned you?"


    It stands to reason that after serving by my side for so many years, there should still be loyalty.


    Unless he was a spy who was placed beside the third prince by others from the beginning, this may be very big.


    Sure enough, Liang Hengxiao replied: "She is the one who was arranged by the forces of the previous dynasty by my side."


    "I suspect that it''s not just me, my other brothers also have people arranged by the previous forces."


    Shi Qingluo agreed: "When the danger of the border city is resolved, you should send a letter back and let the emperor check it carefully."


    The hidden dangers left by the former forces are quite big, and it will not work if they are not removed.


    Liang Hengxiao nodded, "I think so too."


    There was a bit of guilt on his face, "This time it was my mistake. I was poisoned and unconscious, which caused the army to be distracted and the elites trapped."


    Shi Qingluo did not comfort him, "This time it was really your fault."


    "Three princes, you are too sentimental, this is not what a governor of northern Xinjiang should have."


    "And since you''re here to fight, don''t use unnecessary maids anymore."


    These princes are used to being served, so wherever they go, they will bring their maids who will serve them personally.


    The third prince is a little sentimental about the first three princes and concubines. If this is the case with ordinary people, it is nothing.


    can not be placed on the governor who guards the frontier. It is easy to be exploited by enemy countries. This time is the best example.


    Liang Hengxiao was silent for a moment and said, "I will change."


    Having experienced the betrayal of his wife and trusting maid, and the pain of being tortured for the past few days in a coma, his heart has also hardened.


    Shi Qingluo looked at his appearance and knew that after this incident, he would change a lot.


    Although growing up is cruel and cruel, he can find a position in his position. As long as he is the governor of the northern border for one day, he has a heavy responsibility.


    He shoulders the life and safety of so many Li people.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "Can you give me the command of the battle tomorrow?"


    Although she is not good at fighting, she has a tacit understanding of cooperation with Xiao Xianggong.


    And he told her what to do to better cooperate with him.


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said, "Okay!"


    He said even more confidently: "The soldiers in the city and my life are all handed over to you."


    Xiao Hanzheng had already heard about what happened after Xiao Hanzheng came to the border to sit in town.


    Since Xiao Hanzheng is also very good at leading the army to fight, he should have talked about some strategic plans with Shi Qingluo.


    And he just woke up, his body hasn''t recovered, and he can''t put on the armor himself.


    In addition to seeing the magic of Master Shi Qingluo with his own eyes, he felt that she was like what others said, that she came to save everyone, and she was trustworthy.


    So it is indeed a better choice to let Shi Qingluo command.


    Shi Qingluo likes the third prince, and will not trust and respect others because of his conceited identity.


    She clasped Liang Hengxiao, "I will definitely live up to expectations!"


    Soon, the lieutenant general and others transported bags of grain by truck.


    In addition to food, there are also a lot of canned meat.


    There were also a few bags of medicinal herbs. Shi Qingluo asked the lieutenant and others to boil it for the soldiers to drink, so as to prevent the soldiers from eating greasy food for a long time, and the weak stomach suddenly had an upset stomach.


    Seeing the lieutenant general and others couldn''t help but sigh, Fubao County Master is so thoughtful.


    These canned meats can help soldiers replenish their physical strength, so they can fight better tomorrow.


    The ?? lieutenant handed these over to people to make, and distributed them to the soldiers who had been hungry for two days.


    The multi-grain steamed buns were full, and everyone also shared a bowl of canned meat. The soldiers couldn''t help but gobble them first.


    After eating, all the listless people turned into energy.


    Before, they were all prepared to be massacred by Ge Guo army, and fell into despair.


    But now, because of Fubao County Master, the hope and motivation to live has been rekindled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： But not sure

    Chapter 655 Maybe


    Eat and drink enough, and everyone is also concerned about the source of these foods.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Lieutenant General Jiang, are these grains and canned meats sent to us by Fubao County Master?"


    They have heard that Fubao County Lord suddenly came down from the sky today to save everyone.


    Vice Admiral ?? Jiang nodded and said: "Yes, these are specially prepared and sent by Fubao County Master for everyone."


    Everyone was a little curious, so someone asked: "I only heard that Fubao County Master flew into the city before, but I didn''t see anyone else flying in. How did these food and canned meat come in?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang didn''t hide it either, "This is all brought in by the old immortal master who passed away, the master of Fubao County."


    He asked before he left, and Shi Qingluo asked him to tell everyone the truth, which is also more conducive to boosting morale.


    Vice-General ?? Jiang also felt that it was reasonable. Even when he saw with his own eyes that the old immortal helped to transport so many things, he felt that good luck would come to them.


    After all, they have the protection of the old gods.


    As for why you think so, didn''t you see that Fubao County Master was also in the city?


    The old fairy will see that his precious apprentice has an accident? Absolutely impossible.


    These words made all the soldiers present stunned, "What, sent by the old god, how is this possible?"


    Vice Admiral Jiang said proudly: "Why is it impossible, this is what we saw with our own eyes."


    Then he explained how Fubao County Lord asked the old fairy for help.


    "At that time, I took Fubao County Lord to see the empty warehouse. After a while, it was full of things when I opened it."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have had a hard time believing that there was such a mysterious thing in the world."


    Several soldiers around him also said repeatedly: "Yes, we also saw it at the time. Although it was incredible, it was true."


    Seeing the appearance of several people did not seem to be lying, the other soldiers were all shocked.


    But it''s still a little unbelievable.


    Vice Admiral Jiang saw what everyone was thinking, he raised his eyebrows and said, "If it wasn''t for the help of the old god, could the grain and canned food you eat appear out of thin air?"


    "You yourself know that today, apart from Fubao County Lord who came down from the sky, no one else flew in or came in from the city gate."


    After saying this, everyone basically believed it.


    Yeah, how would these grains and cans be brought in without the help of the old gods?


    And during the day, the Fubao County Master flew into the city after crossing the encirclement of Ge Guo, how could it be possible without immortal means.


    "That''s great, we deserve to die!"


    "Thanks to You Fubao County Master, otherwise we will either starve to death in the city, or be massacred by the soldiers of Ge Guo who broke the city."


    "That''s right, Princess Fubao has a big favor for us, as well as her old fairy master."


    "We are also sheltered by the old gods, and we will definitely not die this time."


    "Yes, we might be able to turn a defeat into a victory in this battle."


    "Then let''s go out and fight, I''m fed up with Ge Guo''s brutish anger."


    "That''s right, go out and **** them. Now that I''ve had enough food and drink, I have some strength."


    Originally destined to fail, but now that there is Princess Fubao and the old fairy behind her, it may be impossible.


    Vice Admiral Jiang saw that everyone''s morale not only rose back, but also looked excited and full of fighting spirit.


    So he struck while the iron was hot, "You guys have another meal in the morning. After you finish eating, prepare to break through."


    then warned: "Tomorrow''s battle will also be commanded by Fubao County Master. You can''t violate the military order just because she is a woman."


    If it was replaced by other so-called county masters, the soldiers would definitely not be convinced.


    How could they listen to a woman''s command, but this is Fubao County Master, the apprentice of the old fairy!


    "Don''t worry, Vice Admiral Jiang, the Fubao County Master will command, we have more confidence to live, and the old fairy is standing behind her."


    "That''s right, I heard that her husband Xiao is also very good at fighting, I believe she will not be bad."


    "And if it wasn''t for the arrival of Fubao County Master, we would all starve to death. How could we eat a full meal and a bowl of canned meat!"


    The big men patted their chests and assured, "We will definitely listen to the command of the Fubao County Master."


    I don¡¯t despair anymore after eating and drinking, and everyone laughed.


    "Don''t say that this canned meat is really delicious, Fubao County Master is very kind to us."


    "It''s much better than the grandsons of the Ministry of War. What kind of military rations are sent? It''s good to be able to eat a full meal a day, not to mention the taste."


    "The grandchildren should really see the gap between them and Fubao County Master."


    "I heard that the main reason is that the Ministry of Household is too stingy and has been deducting our military spending."


    "The old people in the household department like to target us when they don''t do business. One day they called for the high military expenditure to be reduced. I haven''t led the army for two months."


    "That''s right, those old men just eat dry rice."


    "It would be great if Master Xiao was transferred to the Ministry of Household in the future. The Fubao County Master is a golden baby, and Master Xiao is also capable. Going to the Ministry of Household to fill up the treasury, our military spending should not be deducted like that again."


    "I also hope that Master Xiao will go to the Ministry of Households in the future. If not, go to the Ministry of War!"


    Vice Admiral Jiang listened to their words and actually agreed in his heart.


    His Majesty the Emperor now cares about the frontier soldiers, but the Ministry of Household is like something, and every time he goes to ask for military expenses, he says no.


    If the Ministry of Household does not allocate funds, the provisions and armaments prepared by the Ministry of War are not bad.


    He ate steamed buns and tinned meat just now, and it felt good, let alone these ordinary soldiers.


    But the more they said it, the more outrageous they became, and they began to criticize the officials of the imperial court.


    He immediately said with a sullen face: "Okay, don''t talk more and more."


    In fact, he also hoped that in the future, Master Xiao would go to the Ministry of Housing or the Ministry of War, which would definitely be better than the current Minister of Household and Minister of War.


    If he can get out alive, he will reveal the thoughts of the soldiers to the third prince.


    As long as it can reach the emperor''s ears.


    Vice Admiral Jiang gave a warning, and everyone stopped talking about the topic just now. One by one, the people who left to change the defense with a smile came down to eat.


    Several soldiers mixed in with the crowd and left, and then made various excuses to sneak away.


    Either the eagle was used to read through the book, or someone tied the message to the dog''s belly and prepared to release the dog from a puppy hole dug under the city wall.


    But before they could release eagles or dogs, they were caught by the royal guards who had been arranged by King Yi to watch them.


    These people are all good at investigating and monitoring, so none of Ge''s spies slipped through the net.


    Because of this, Yelu Donghe, who had been waiting outside for news, was a little anxious.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news out there?"


    The lieutenant ?? also felt that something was wrong. If the news of this point had already come out in the past, and today the Fubao County Master entered, there should be more news.


    "My subordinates sent someone to take a look."


    So they put a signal here, and while it was getting dark, they ran under the city wall to learn how to bark.


    But no news was sent out, which made Yelu Donghe''s face dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： long acquaintance

    Chapter 656 Long experience


    There are spies from Ge State in the border town and the army.


    And in Ge Guo''s army, there are also spies from Daliang.


    This time Xiao Hanzheng took over the power of the scumbag, and it happened that there were several of his own people in Yelu Donghe''s army.


    Then there was news.


    He looked at the news and said that there used to be news to Yelu Donghe every day in the border town, but today there was no movement at all, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing this news, Xiao Hanzheng guessed that his young daughter-in-law did it.


    So he called the lieutenant general and the old general and several generals to conspire. They were all good people. He emphasized that this time the strategy was not leaked out.


    There was still no movement in the border town from morning to noon.


    When Yelu Donghe saw this, he guessed that the Fubao County Master could not do anything about it.


    His people have been staring at the sky and the city gate, and there is no person or team delivering supplies, which also makes him relieved.


    The Liang soldiers in the city are hungry and have no strength to fight, so they don''t have to be afraid of being attacked from inside and out.


    Now the focus is still on dealing with Xiao Hanzheng.


    It was because there was no news out there, which gave him an unspeakable bad feeling. .


    In order to be cautious, he still instructed, "Continue to keep the 30% of the people staring at the border city, and report immediately if anything happens."


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, the soldiers in the city had another full meal with meat, and they were resting and waiting for the military order to break through the siege.


    Shi Qingluo changed his armor and wore a long sword around his waist, and went to the city wall with the third prince.


    The third prince has recovered a lot today and can walk down the ground by himself.


    Liang Heng smiled and said: "You put on this body, and you look a little like Rongrong, and you have the same heroic appearance."


    I didn''t notice that Shi Qingluo looked so soft, and her temperament seemed to change in an instant when she put on the armor. It was like that.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment. Not only do I look like me, but I can also kill the enemy with the army."


    The two walked to the city wall, standing in a corner and looking down.


    The position where they stand is relatively hidden, and the soldiers of Ge State under the city wall are not easy to see.


    Shi Qingluo took a look at the binoculars and saw that Ge Guo''s army was still the same, obviously they hadn''t expected them to break through.


    Looking at the hills in the distance, Daliang''s army seemed to be ready to go.


    Shi Qing counted the time and released a carrier pigeon after almost.


    Because the carrier pigeon is small, it was specially trained to fly high, so the people from Ge Guo found that they couldn''t shoot it down.


    And since carrier pigeons appear almost every day, it¡¯s not surprising.


    Liang Hengxiao asked: "Are you going to discuss with Xiao Hanzheng how to fight?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "No, I just sent a signal to him that he could fight."


    The commander of the country of Ge is cautious and smart. If she sets off a fireworks signal, it will look wrong, and she will definitely have a great defense.


    It¡¯s different if you can put carrier pigeons, the other party should get used to it.


    And seeing the carrier pigeon, Commander Ge Guo and others would also guess that they were going to pass the news to Xiao Xianggong to discuss how to get out of trouble.


    It will take a while for the carrier pigeon to fly over, and it will also take time to fly back. During this time, the army of Ge Guoda will think that it will not be able to fight.


    It was this time difference that she and Xiao Xianggong wanted to fight, which made Ge Guo''s soldiers unprepared.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hanzheng has always been using binoculars to monitor the situation in the border town.


    As soon as the pigeons flew out, the soldiers reported it.


    Xiao Hanzheng also stood up and said to the generals: "My wife has sent a signal, and now the whole army is going to fight with me."


    The generals present are a little confused, where is the signal? Why didn''t they see it?


    And the supplies have not been sent in, can the hungry soldiers in the city break through?


    Someone couldn''t help but ask these two questions.


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the military talisman from his arms, "I''m the head coach today, you don''t need to ask more, just follow my command."


    Then he put on his armor and got on his horse, "If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it."


    What can other people do, they can only follow.


    After all, the military talisman is in Xiao Hanzheng''s hands, and now the arrow has to be sent on the string.


    They only prayed that the old gods would really appear, and bless Fubao County Master to send the supplies in.


    Xiao Hanzheng led a surprise attack. Although Ge Guo''s army had already prepared to attack and ambush, they were still shocked.


    Yelu Donghe heard that Xiao Hanzheng led his army to attack, and immediately mounted a horse and led a group of generals to fight.


    and let the ambush act immediately.


    Just as he was about to enter the ambush of the Ge army, Xiao Hanzheng suddenly restrained his horse and brought the army to a stop.


    He raised his hand and ordered, "On the catapult, hit the front."


    Soon someone used a catapult to fly out and smash the rocks in front of them.


    Then everyone saw the ground in front of them, which was smashed and collapsed a lot.


    I can also see that there are many big pits on the ground, all of which are filled with sharp bamboos.


    If it rushes over and falls, I don¡¯t know how many people will die.


    Maybe the horses of the generals in front will fall a lot.


    This affects morale a lot.


    Yelu Donghe saw this scene from a distance, his face darkened even more.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to be so powerful. Not only did he know that they had laid traps, but he even judged the approximate location.


    He took out a small red flag and waved it.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng also immediately shouted: "At the protection camp."


    Then a group of thousands of soldiers suddenly rushed out, all of them carrying blocks of acquaintances on their backs.


    Then spread them out in front and left and right, take off the wooden blocks on the back, and assemble them quickly.


    Guo suddenly rushed out of a group of people and shot arrows at Daliang''s army.


    At this moment, chunks of tall shields appeared in the hands of these thousand people, and then these shields were connected together, blocking the soldiers on the beam side like a wall.


    The time was just right, all those arrows were shot on the tall shield, and there were no casualties on the beam side.


    Xiao Hanzheng has studied Yelu Donghe''s combat methods, and his control over time is even stronger.


    He guessed that Ge Guo''s army would ambush the arrow rain, so he was also the one who was stuck in time to set up the protective camp.


    These flexible assembled shields were developed by him.


    But it was inspired by the jigsaw puzzles that the little daughter-in-law made for Erlang and Xiaomei.


    It is very troublesome to march with a tall shield on your back, and it is easy to be targeted by the enemy''s defense.


    So he thought of temporary assembly, and secretly trained a protective battalion.


    allows them to assemble the shield in the shortest time, and has a special interface card slot, which can connect all the shields into one piece, and keep an arrow from being shot.


    Such a scene not only made Yelu Donghe look shocked.


    The soldiers on Da Liang¡¯s side were all dumbfounded.


    Mr. Xiao is also too good. Not only did he accurately count the opponent''s ambush, but he also prepared a countermeasure.


    There is also this shield, which they have never seen before, to be able to spell a large shield piece by piece, which is a lot of insight!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： by surprise

    Chapter 657 Surprise


    The people in Ge Guo ambush shot all the arrows in their hands, and did not hurt the soldiers on the side of the beam.


    Xiao Hanzheng said calmly in his eyes: "Under the protection camp, on the horse-killing camp."


    Then another group of thousands of soldiers ran out from behind.


    They also carried things behind their backs, but they were sections of bamboo sticks.


    They quickly spliced ??the bamboo sticks together into a long bamboo pole with a sharp barb at the front end.


    As soon as the shields were withdrawn, these people rushed out to hook with long bamboo poles, and a group of Geguo cavalrymen just came over on horseback.


    Sharp barbs are accurate.


    The traps dug by Ge Guo are not all on the ground, but there is a distance between each pit.


    Their cavalry had been trained to charge back and forth on horseback before burying anything.


    So this will charge as it was trained, and those horses avoid the traps.


    But as soon as he rushed over, he was hooked by a hook, and the horses fell to the ground in various ways, and even the cavalry with the horses fell to the ground.


    At least half of them, even the horses led people or were thrown away by the horses, all fell into the traps they set up, screaming again and again.


    Yelu Donghe''s eyes shrank, obviously not expecting Xiao Hanzheng to make so many preparations. .


    And the traps they made before have trapped their own people.


    He changed his strategy, "Infantry first."


    Therefore, the soldiers of Ge who were not on horseback took their weapons and rushed towards the soldiers on the side of the beam.


    Xiao Hanzheng drew his sword, "It''s time to earn military merit, rush!"


    So the soldiers on the side of the beam also rushed up.


    The soldiers on both sides fought together.


    Yelu Donghe also rushed over on horseback with a big sword and slashed towards Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng, unwilling to be outdone, blocked the opponent''s attack with his long sword, and soon the two coaches also fought with you.


    Shi Qingluo watched as the time was almost up.


    Let several soldiers carry the little black ball she took out from the warehouse.


    These earth bombs were secretly made by her and Xiao Xianggong, but this time, she still had to let the master take the blame.


    "You learn what I did. After igniting these little black **** with catapults, they threw them towards the Ge army that was still besieging us under the city wall."


    The people present didn''t know what this thing was, and they were a little confused.


    Liang Hengxiao looked at the black ball and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    This thing is so small, it can''t hit a few people if you smash it out.


    Shi Qingluo replied: "You will find out about the very destructive things later."


    She picked up a few small black balls, lit them on fire, and put them in the catapult.


    shouted to the soldiers: "Throw it out."


    She and Xiao Xianggong thought before that these earth explosives need to be operated by catapults, so the lead wires are relatively long, so that it is not easy to explode before they are thrown out.


    The ?? soldier did not hesitate to hear her words, and threw a few small black **** at the crowd of soldiers from the country of Ge.


    The soldiers of Ge Guo saw the small black ball falling from the sky, and thought it was something like a stone, but didn''t take it to heart.


    "There''s something wrong with the people like Daliang. They throw such a small stone and they can''t kill anyone. What are they trying to do?"


    Someone sneered, "I''ve been hungry for two days and have no strength to throw big rocks."


    The others also laughed.


    Who knew that their laughter had not ended, those little black **** exploded suddenly, engulfing them with their voices.


    This explosion resulted in instant casualties.


    And the sound of the explosion shocked the horses of both sides.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s horse followed him from the capital to the northern Xinjiang, and when he was going to experiment with soil bombs, he deliberately took the horse up the mountain.


    So his horse was used to the sound and wasn''t as startled as if he heard it for the first time.


    But Yelu Donghe''s horse was shocked when he heard such an explosion for the first time.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng found an opportunity and stabbed Yelu Donghe in the shoulder with a sword.


    Yelu Donghe reacted very quickly, and after being stabbed, he quickly jumped off the horse that was startled and ran around.


    Then take the person back.


    This unexpected little black ball also disrupted Yelu Donghe''s strategic plan.


    The soldiers on the city wall were shocked again.


    "What is this little black ball? It''s too powerful."


    "My God, just a few small **** actually killed a group of Ge soldiers."


    "This lethality is not ordinary."


    Shi Qingluo said: "This is a small ball that my master once made. I put some leftovers in the supplies, and this time I shipped them together."


    She instructed again, "Keep throwing them away, and when they blow up their people and make people panic, we''ll rush out."


    The soldiers present nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    Then, like Shi Qingluo, he first ignited the small black ball with a fire stick, and then put it on the catapult and threw it out.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of explosions, the soldiers of the Ge State besieging the small town fell one by one.


    The soldiers who were still alive near the city wall were frightened, and instinctively scattered and ran in all directions to flee for their lives.


    Shi Qingluo took the people off the city wall and mounted the horse.


    She drew out her sword and shouted to the soldiers who had been prepared for a long time: "Soldiers, kill me out."


    The soldiers shouted excitedly one by one: "Kill it out! Kill it out!"


    Then the city gate was opened, and Shi Qingluo led his army to rush out, quickly cleaning up the soldiers of Ge Guo who were fleeing everywhere.


    Yelu Donghe had already been rescued by his lieutenant at this time, and was protecting him towards the retreat.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo rushing with a group of spirited soldiers, his face sank.


    Saying that you are hungry and have no energy?


    These Daliang people are really treacherous.


    Although I heard from the spies before, Xiao Hanzheng''s plan was to attack from the inside and outside, but the soldiers on Ge Guo''s side actually didn''t pay much attention to it and thought it was unlikely.


    was also caught off guard, especially because he didn''t know what it was just now, but it killed a lot of their soldiers, and it also made everyone panic, for fear that the thing would hit him.


    Xiao Hanzheng shouted: "Shoot them."


    At the same time, he took out a signal tube from his arms and released a bunch of red fireworks.


    The crowd saw some of the soldiers of the Great Liang who were fighting, and suddenly rolled up their sleeves, revealing a repeating crossbow.


    One after another, the repeating crossbow was fired, killing the soldiers of Ge who were standing near them.


    Then a large beam of cavalry suddenly rushed over from the side, standing not far away, they took out their bows and arrows, aiming at the generals and leaders of Ge Guo and shot them.


    They are all trained sharpshooters, and they are accurate with every shot.


    This is the Shenjian Camp specially cultivated by Xiao Hanzheng. Some people were sent to send King Yi back to the capital.


    Now these are all leftovers, but no one can look down on them. In fact, they are like messengers of life, as long as they aim at the target, they will not miss it.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s training for this team was also inspired by chatting with his little daughter-in-law.


    He was also a little surprised, the effect would be so good, but also very unexpected.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Are you intimidated?

    Chapter 658 Are you scared?


    "Boom!"


    As arrows flew past, the generals of Ge Guo fell one by one.


    As soon as they fall, ordinary soldiers will naturally be frightened, which will affect the morale and morale of the army.


    Many soldiers couldn''t hold back and fled in all directions.


    The other soldiers followed suit and started to flee.


    Yelu Donghe saw that the generals on their side kept falling to the ground, and many soldiers were killed. He couldn''t believe it, how could this happen?


    It was clear that they had prepared traps and ambushes to beat Da Liang''s army to hell, but how could it be reversed?


    Yelu Donghe immediately shouted: "Don''t run away, rush to fight for me!"


    But this time, Ge Guo''s army was already in chaos, and no one listened to him.


    He had no choice but to kill a few deserters on the spot to control the situation.


    But just when he was about to continue giving orders, Xiao Hanzheng took out the arrow placed on the horse''s back, picked up the bow and shot it at him.


    Yelu Donghe''s lieutenant was right in front of him, and he had been staring at Xiao Hanzheng.


    Seeing the sharp arrow he shot, it was too late to block it with a weapon.


    Therefore, the lieutenant could only block Yelu Donghe with his own body.


    "Hey!" The arrow hit him directly in the heart.


    The lieutenant fell to the ground with his eyes wide open before he could say his last words. .


    Yelu Donghe was startled when he saw this, and then his eyes turned red, completely angry.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Hanzheng, "Damn!"


    Then he saw Xiao Hanzheng draw out the second arrow and shoot it, he stopped cursing, and immediately grabbed a soldier next to him and blocked the arrow.


    Xiao Hanzheng watched coldly and continued to shoot the third and fourth arrows.


    He can train the Divine Arrow Camp, and his hit rate is naturally very high.


    Yel¨¹ Donghe was so aggrieved, he didn''t dare to use a knife to block it, for fear of being hit by an arrow in a mistake. Originally, his shoulder was stabbed by Xiao Hanzheng''s sword, and there was blood all the time.


    Therefore, he can only continue to pull the soldiers next to him as shields.


    Until Xiao Hanzheng shot six shields one after another, another lieutenant of Yelu Donghe drove over on horseback.


    and mount Yelu Donghera on the horse, and let the other party sit in front of him.


    At this moment, another arrow of Xiao Hanzheng shot over.


    Seeing this, the lieutenant took the initiative to use his body to help Yelu Donghe block the arrow, "General, I will protect you and rush out."


    He blocked Yelu Donghe with his whole body and exposed his back to Xiao Hanzheng.


    There is still an arrow stuck in his back.


    Yelu Donghe saw that the soldiers of the Liang Liang who rushed out of the city were all brave under the leadership of Shi Qingluo, and she even killed two generals on their side one after another.


    The people on their side were attacked by Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo one after another unexpectedly, which completely disrupted the morale and morale of the army.


    Yelu Donghe also knew that they were defeated. If they did not withdraw, the casualties would be even greater.


    So he could only shout loudly: "Withdraw!"


    He also rode a horse and led people to retreat from the left side, which was the planned retreat route from the beginning.


    And for the sake of prudence, he arranged three groups of people to respond and ambush one after another on this road.


    He hoped that he would not be able to use it, but he had to be a back-up.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be used now, I¡¯m glad and uncomfortable.


    Xiao Hanzheng struck the lieutenant behind Yelu Donghe with two arrows in a row.


    This man couldn''t hold on any longer. Taking advantage of his last will and strength, he quickly untied his belt and entangled himself with Yelu Donghe.


    In this way, he can continue to defend Yelu Donghe even if he dies.


    Xiao Hanzheng shot and killed all the key positions. He felt that he was dying, and he vomited a mouthful of blood on Yelu Donghe''s back, "Commander take care!"


    Said that the whole person also fell on Yelu Donghe''s back and breathless.


    Yelu Donghe continued to gallop back on horseback, his face full of pain, and indescribable humiliation and anger.


    The two lieutenants around him who were the best at fighting and loyal were actually shot and killed by Xiao Hanzheng for blocking arrows for him like this.


    And he also discovered an even more infuriating and frightening fact.


    His martial arts are not as high as Xiao Hanzheng''s. He was able to cope with it at the beginning of the fight, but gradually he felt the difficulty.


    He found out that his previous strategy was wrong, bringing down the Third Prince and crippling Deputy Governor Xiao did not play a critical role.


    Xiao Hanzheng is now the key to their success in defeating Daliang''s army.


    Who would have thought that a weak scholar and martial artist could be so strong, the key is to be able to fight well, and the tricks of combat are endless.


    Today, Xiao Hanzheng will destroy and disrupt all his strategic plans one by one, which he did not expect at all.


    Now he can only be defeated and run away, which is a shame for him.


    Then he saw Shi Qingluo who continued to charge with people not far away.


    Yelu Donghe''s eyes flashed, and a decision suddenly came to him.


    If the Fubao County Master can be captured, and Xiao Hanzheng attaches great importance to her, he will definitely take the initiative to surrender.


    If Xiao Hanzheng is indifferent, he will continue to lead people to pursue him, and it is not bad to ignore Shi Qingluo''s life or death.


    In this way, he can directly capture Shi Qingluo back to the country of Ge for their use.


    He didn''t believe that if Xiao Hanzheng gave up on Shi Qingluo, Shi Qingluo would have no lumps in his heart.


    He knew that women should not be underestimated when they were ruthless.


    So Yelu Donghe suddenly changed his escape route and rushed towards Shi Qingluo with someone.


    The officers and men on Daliang''s side were all nervous when they saw this. What Yelu Donghe could think of, they also thought of it at once.


    Can''t let Fubao County Master be arrested!


    But they were too far away to save them in time.


    The ?? lieutenant couldn''t help looking at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "Master Xiao, what should I do?"


    Such a long distance, the arrows can''t pass.


    Xiao Hanzheng said calmly and firmly: "My wife will not be arrested."


    The hand that held the reins tightly still revealed his unease.


    Of course he believed in his little daughter-in-law''s resilience and backhand, but he still couldn''t help worrying about her safety.


    When Shi Qingluo saw Yelu Donghe rushing over, he instantly understood the other party''s intention.


    Since she dared to lead someone to charge, she naturally stayed behind.


    So she made a move that surprised everyone.


    She shouted to the sky: "Master, this thief of Ge country wants to kill me, you old man come and help me!"


    Daliang soldiers and Ge Guo soldiers: "..."


    The soldiers in the city all showed their expressions of anticipation and excitement.


    The soldiers on the side of the army were all stunned. They just felt speechless. Would it be useful to shout like this?


    This is too unreliable.


    The soldiers on Ge Guo''s side thought that Shi Qingluo was scared and stupid?


    They don''t believe that shouting to the sky like this is useful.


    Yel¨¹ Donghe also felt that Fubao County Master was nothing more than that, and they were so frightened that they started to call the master.


    But just when they were about to rush to Shi Qingluo and the others, suddenly small black **** fell from the sky and landed in the crowd that Ge Guo was rushing towards.


    Then there were explosions, and the soldiers of the country of Ge were also killed and injured a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： I didnt expect it to be true

    Chapter 659 I didn''t expect it to be true


    The space of Shi Qingluo is static.


    means that when something is put in, it will be in the same state as when it was first put in, and the ignited explosives will stay still and not explode.


    So before Shi Qingluo, he lit a lot of earth bombs and put them in the space for backup.


    Yelu Donghe and the others will come to catch her. She figured out the timing, and she used her mind to move the earth bomb in the space into the air, and then smashed it down.


    In this way, everyone looked at the black ball that suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the sky, and then exploded to the point where Ge Guo went to catch Shi Qingluo and killed the casualties.


    Yelu Donghe was lucky, maybe he was destined to die, so his position was just not hit.


    But the riding horse was startled again and began to run wildly.


    Yelu Donghe was also almost frightened. He never thought that such a destructive little black ball would appear in the sky out of thin air.


    Because Shi Qingluo is very famous, even a commander of Ge like Yelu Donghe has heard a lot of rumors about her.


    The most widely spread is that Shi Qingluo has an old fairy master who taught her a lot of things, making her a sought-after golden doll.


    Then there is the good breed, and then the big goose that is full of spirituality.


    Yelu Donghe sneered at the so-called old fairy master, thinking that it was made up by Shi Qingluo.


    They don''t believe in any old gods, but they also recognize Shi Qingluo''s ability to make money, so the royal family of Ge Guo has always wanted to take Shi Qingluo back. .


    But now the facts are in front of them, and they have to believe it if they don¡¯t believe it.


    Is there really an old fairy master?


    Otherwise, how could such a small black ball suddenly fall out of thin air from the sky.


    was almost thrown off by the horse he was riding, and then Yelu Donghe came back to his senses.


    So he immediately reined in the reins. He grew up on horseback, and with his strength, he could barely control the direction of the wildly dashing horse he was riding.


    is exactly the route they were going to escape.


    At this moment, he was also afraid, and he didn''t dare to rush towards Shi Qingluo, or else the old immortal threw a little black ball down, and he would also die.


    As he ran on his frightened and mad horse, he shouted: "Retreat, retreat with me!"


    The other soldiers of Ge State also recovered and fled in the direction of Yelu Donghe.


    As soon as this miracle was revealed, most of them had their legs weakened.


    Where is ?? the opponent of the gods, they don''t want to go to death.


    There are still about half of the soldiers left on Ge Guo''s side, plus the frantic fleeing, the route has been arranged a long time ago, so it is difficult for Daliang to stop the annihilation of people.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng did not bring anyone to chase.


    Xiao Hanzheng knows Yelu Donghe very well. Not only is this man brave and good at fighting, he is also very cautious and likes to arrange his way back.


    Therefore, there must be reinforcements and ambush on the way Yelu Donghe and others retreated.


    He had studied that road. There were mountains on both sides, so it was easy to ambush and kill people. You could also hit people with rolling stones, so it was not easy to break.


    If you catch up, you might be flanked by Ge Guo instead.


    This time, they have already won a big victory. The morale of the third prince who was in a coma and the scumbag''s broken leg has also risen, so don''t worry.


    The officers and men on Daliang''s side were already shocked by the suddenly arrogant old immortal, so they didn''t even think of going after them.


    Someone in the ?? army swallowed his saliva and said, "Also, there are really old gods!"


    "I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it to be real."


    "God, the old fairy is so powerful that the army of Ge Guo ran with its tail between its tails."


    "If they don''t run away, and if the old fairy continues to get angry, none of them can run away."


    On the other side, a general in the border town shouted, "Fubao County Lord is mighty!"


    Others couldn''t help shouting proudly and excitedly, "Fubao County Lord is mighty!"


    They have the apprentices of the old gods, so the generals of Ge Guo only have to run for their lives.


    is still the best in Fubao County.


    Of course, General Xiao''s endless battle methods also opened their eyes to them, no wonder they were able to bring back a little fairy like Fubao County Master.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Today we can defeat the army of Ge Guo, everyone has credit!"


    and then rode towards Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng felt an indescribable pride in his heart when he saw this. This is his wife, who can accompany him for a lifetime no matter what he does.


    also immediately ran towards the little daughter-in-law on a horse.


    After ?? met, the two dismounted at the same time, and Xiao Hanzheng embraced Shi Qingluo in his arms in front of all the soldiers.


    Shi Qingluo also took the initiative to hug his waist, "Zhengzheng, you are really amazing today!"


    She is also the first time to experience such a large-scale war in ancient times. She is too talented, and other generals must have been ambushed by the other general. Not only did he resolve it, but he also attacked the Ge army.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled in her ear, "My lady is also very powerful, everyone is stunned and stunned by the master you called out."


    He knew how those earth bombs fell from the sky, but other people didn''t know, and naturally thought it was the credit of the old fairy master.


    Little daughter-in-law''s approach, he very much agrees.


    protects her own safety, and also frightens the enemy army, causing the enemy army to completely disintegrate and flee.


    And with today''s show, so many people saw with their own eyes that the little daughter-in-law''s old fairy master came out to protect her, which is also a kind of protection for the future.


    Whether it is a person from the country of Ge or someone in the Daliang court who wants to get rid of the little daughter-in-law, you must first consider the consequences of what you want to do, whether it will be cleaned up by the little daughter-in-law''s old fairy master.


    When Shi Qingluo heard his chuckle, his brows and eyes were also stained with a smile.


    She said in a voice that only Xiao Hanzheng could hear: "After I go back, I will burn some more paper for my master, and his old man will be carrying a cauldron again."


    Today''s show, in all likelihood, will spread in Daliang and Ge Guo, her master is really going to become a celebrity.


    It is estimated that the Taoist temple she built before will attract more people to worship incense in the future.


    This is going to be put into later generations, and it can be a famous check-in attraction properly.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I will also offer incense to the old man after I go back!"


    The two embraced each other after their victory. No one felt it was immoral, but everyone felt excited and moved.


    All of them sighed that the relationship between Master Xiao and Fubao County Master is really good, a pair of immortals!


    The key is that both of them are very powerful, and it is entirely the credit of Mr. Xiao and his wife that they were able to turn the tide of the battle this time.


    Otherwise, if they fought recklessly today, their side would not necessarily win this battle.


    Even if we can win, the casualties are estimated to be very heavy.


    Where would it be like now, directly beat Yelu Donghe, a famous general from Ge Guo, to run away with his tail between his tails.


    Ge''s army was wiped out by nearly half, and many wounded soldiers could be taken back as prisoners.


    The morale that Da Liang had lost before was not only restored, but even higher.


    This also gave everyone present more confidence in the next battle between the two armies.


    They have Mr. Xiao who is versatile and can fight well, and the Fubao County Master who has an old fairy as his backing. What are they afraid of, they just do it.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： just want to express a meaning

    Chapter 660 I just want to express a meaning


    won the battle, Xiao Hanzheng asked the lieutenant and others to count the casualties.


    Then he left some people to camp outside the city to prevent the army of Ge Guo from coming back with carbine, and he brought other soldiers into the city.


    Liang Hengxiao has already been helped downstairs by his personal attendants, and he personally washed the dust for the crowd at the gate of the city.


    Xiao Hanzheng saw Liang Hengxiao and greeted with fists, "I have seen the Governor."


    Others also saluted Liang Heng.


    Liang Hengxiao smiled and said, "Everyone has worked hard!"


    He also breathed a sigh of relief at this meeting, fortunately he won.


    If he was defeated, he decided to kill himself directly on the city wall to apologize, and he would never let the people of Geguo capture him.


    Death was a trivial matter, he was afraid that he would be sorry for the soldiers and soldiers sacrificed by Daliang, and he was afraid that he would be sorry for the entrustment of his father.


    Then the group and the third prince entered the city.


    The ?? general and Xiao Hanzheng followed the third prince to the courtyard where he lived, while the other generals were resting in the city.


    Entering the yard, Liang Hengxiao thanked Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo with a fist, "This time it''s really thanks to your husband and wife, I thank you on behalf of the entire army!"


    He knew very well that without Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, not only would he not be able to wake up, but the border town would also be taken by Ge Guo, and he would become a hostage.


    The border guarded by Daliang is likely to be breached by Ge Guo.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled, "The governor doesn''t have to do this. As a court official of Daliang, it is also my duty to protect the family and the country."


    "Not only us, but other soldiers also contributed a lot."


    His remarks made the generals present very anxious.


    Shi Qingluo also said: "The emperor named me the Fubao County Lord, and I naturally can''t watch the enemy country trampling on our country."


    Liang Hengxiao knew that the two of them were the kind of people who did practical things. He smiled and said, "Anyway, it is mainly your credit that we can defeat Ge Guo this time.


    "The governor was in a coma before, so I used the military talisman left by King Yi."


    Xiao Hanzheng took out the military talisman from his arms and handed it to the third prince, "Now it''s back to the original owner."


    This military talisman was taken from the third prince''s side before King Yi left, in order to keep a backhand.


    Now that the third prince is awake, Xiao Hanzheng will naturally not be tyrannizing the military talisman.


    Liang Hengxiao looked at the soldier talisman, and sighed in his heart that Xiao Hanzheng was really upright and did not love the right.


    If it were someone else who had gained such a great military merit, I would have wanted to directly occupy the military talisman, how could it be returned so quickly.


    He didn''t pick it up and said with a smile, "I won''t take this amulet back yet. Although I am awake, it will take some time for my body to recover."


    "So I have to trouble Master Xiao to help me take care of it for a second or two."


    "The next battle on the border side will also bother Sir Xiao."


    "I will write this as a memorial and send it to the capital to report to the emperor, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, and then the other generals also said: "Since the third prince trusts Lord Xiao so much, then Lord Xiao will take it."


    "Yes, Master Xiao, let''s continue to take charge of the military talisman."


    Compared with the third prince, they naturally believed in Xiao Hanzheng''s ability to fight.


    These people are all military generals, so they prefer to go straight to each other. Fortunately, Liang Hengxiao is not a small belly.


    Liang Hengxiao smiled and said: "Yes, Master Xiao, please take back the military talisman."


    He knew in his heart that it was okay to manage the northern border and stare at Ge Guo, but he was really not very good at fighting, and it was all on paper.


    Xiao Hanzheng is younger than him, but he has a talent for fighting. He just stood on the city wall and witnessed it with his own eyes.


    As long as he is good for Da Liang, he doesn''t mind giving up power.


    Hearing that the third prince is more sincere, Xiao Hanzheng thought about it without being pretentious, and took back the military talisman.


    He clenched his fists to the third prince again, "I will definitely live up to the trust of the governor."


    The body of the third prince is really not suitable for the battlefield, and the opponent is not as strong as the generals of Ge Guo in terms of fighting experience, so it is easy to be trapped.


    Before the third prince was poisoned, he and the people in the city used carrier pigeons to send messages, and there was no chance to deliver the antidote to the city. It was really a carrier pigeon tied with a bottle of medicine and flew not far.


    And even if he could tie it to a carrier pigeon and upload it, he wouldn''t dare to take the risk.


    If someone changed the antidote and something happened to the third prince, not only would he have to bear the cauldron, but it would also be detrimental to the situation between the two countries.


    Liang Heng smiled and said, "Of course I believe you."


    Then a few people chatted for a while.


    Shi Qingluo found a general staring at him with hot eyes.


    She looked at each other and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    She has no flowers on her face!


    The general ?? was a little embarrassed to be asked this way.


    He immediately explained, "Don''t misunderstand Fubao County Master, I''m not disrespecting you, I''m just thinking about something."


    Shi Qingluo asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The general ?? smiled and said, "I''m thinking, can we ask your master to help us more in our future battle with Ge Guo?"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of others present also lit up.


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of that.


    If the master of Fubao County Master could help a lot, those small black **** with great lethality were dropped from the sky, and it would not be easy to defeat Ge Guo.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." These people really think, she still wants the help of her master, but where did she go to find the old fairy?


    She sighed, "I also want this, but I can''t."


    The general ?? hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    Shi Qingluo explained, "My master can''t take care of too many mundane things in the world, otherwise, it will be a big taboo."


    "The reason why he helped before was entirely because Yelu Donghe wanted to arrest me. This is just to protect his apprentice, so he won''t break the taboo."


    "You can interfere too much in the affairs of the mortal world without authorization. This is not acceptable. You will be restricted and punished by the way of heaven."


    The people present basically have read the fairy tale book, so they know what the Tao of Heaven is.


    Everyone is a little disappointed, but it seems reasonable to think about it, "Can the old **** not interfere in anything? Then can he help predict whether we can win or not?"


    Shi Qingluo replied: "The war between the two countries is a major event for us mortals, and he cannot interfere."


    "My master can''t handle things including our Daliang."


    "He said that the emperor is a true dragon bestowed by God, and will naturally protect the people of Daliang, and therefore the victory of the war between the two countries will definitely stand on our side of Daliang."


    "So just fight the good fight with all your heart and don''t worry about the outcome."


    This is also a psychological hint, so that the soldiers on the side of Daliang can firmly believe that we will definitely win. This is what the old gods predicted.


    The key is to use these people to tell the emperor that my master can help very little, and it will not have any influence or threat to the Liang family.


    Otherwise, if you can help defeat Ge Guo¡¯s army, will it help to overthrow the Daliang imperial family one day?


    Shi Qingluo wants to express a meaning now, my master is on your side of the emperor and maintains your orthodoxy, so you don''t have to be afraid.


    While reassuring the emperor, he can also pat the dragon''s fart.


    The emperor is happy, and it is more beneficial to her and Xiao Xianggong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Its so overwhelming

    Chapter 661 It''s too hard to prevent


    When Shi Qingluo said that, several people present also listened.


    After thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. If the gods intervene in the affairs of the mortal world, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess.


    The old general looked at Shi Qingluo and couldn''t help but ask, "Is the old fairy really predicting that we will win?"


    Although their side has won this time, their overall strength is still a little worse than that of Ge Guo. He has been in the northern Xinjiang for more than 20 years and knows this very well.


    Shi Qing nodded and said: "Yes, my master predicted that we would win, after all, Ge Guo is the one who invaded."


    Then he changed the subject, "But you can''t win just by sitting down. My master, Tuo Meng, said that we have to work together to win."


    Lying down and winning something is definitely not good.


    If it were changed to the past, the old general would definitely sneer at these predictions, but seeing Shi Qingluo flying in and the little black ball falling from the sky out of thin air, he already completely believed in the existence of the old god.


    Therefore, after hearing Shi Qingluo''s decision, he also gained a lot of confidence in winning.


    Others have similar ideas.


    Even Liang Hengxiao had a high-spirited look on his face, "This time we must be afraid of Ge Guo."


    He said to Xiao Hanzheng: "Yel¨¹ Donghe lost this time. With his competitive spirit, he is afraid that he will make a comeback soon. We have to guard against it."


    Since Ge Guo determined that the commander-in-chief is Yelu Donghe, he has also studied a lot of the opponent''s fighting habits and temperament.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "He may not have the chance to make a comeback.."


    These words made Liang Hengxiao and others puzzled, "Why?"


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t give up, "I have already treated others with the way of others."


    He said to the third prince again: "I found out that it was Yelu Donghe''s plan to poison you, and this is why he joined forces with the previous dynasty to make trouble."


    "Since they can poison, so can we!"


    Liang Hengxiao''s eyes lit up, "You let people poison Yelu Donghe?"


    then asked worriedly: "But he is very cautious, I heard that the food in the mouth has to be tried before eating, can it be successful?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "I didn''t let anyone poison him, but I did it myself, and it has been successful."


    Liang Hengxiao and others were a little confused, "Ah, what did you poison?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Do you remember when my husband stabbed Yelu Donghe with a sword?"


    Yel¨¹ Donghe is a shady person behind his back, of course they can. If they just want to be a decent gentleman, they have to be shady all the time, which is boring.


    Let''s call you the first day of the new year and I will be the fifteenth.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that only the little daughter-in-law understood him, "Yes, I smeared poison on the sword, and Yelu Donghe would probably have fallen."


    The people present did not expect Xiao Hanzheng to be poisoned so quickly, and returned it in his own way.


    If it were them, I would never have thought about it.


    Liang Hengxiao was even more pleasing to Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes, "Will he also be unconscious?"


    The time ?? was lying down was the most difficult time in his life.


    This kind of taste, of course, he wants to let the person who started it taste it.


    Xiao Hanzheng gave him a knowing smile, "Of course, if he can''t find a doctor to detoxify, he will spend his whole life in a coma."


    His poison was much more brilliant than what Ge Guo gave to the third prince.


    Liang Hengxiao gave Xiao Hanzheng a thumbs up, "Good job!"


    Although other people think that poisoning is not too open, but the other party has done it, they will accept it well.


    can only say that it deserves it.


    They looked at the faint smile on Xiao Hanzheng''s face, and their backs were a little cold.


    They found that Mr. Xiao is very dark, and it is best not to provoke him in the future, otherwise it will not end well.


    There is also Fubao County Master who can''t be provoked. In addition to a black-hearted and skillful husband, she also has an old fairy master.


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "Everyone, let''s go down and rest first. Tomorrow, follow me to raid the temporary military camp in the country of Ge."


    There is no objection to this point, and everyone knows the truth of taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Yel¨¹ Donghe suddenly fell into a coma. In addition to today''s big defeat, the morale of the remaining army in the Ge country was absolutely low, and the army was disillusioned.


    just happened to be transferred from their previous situation.


    I have to say that although Xiao Hanzheng is young and a civil official, he is a prodigy when it comes to fighting with soldiers.


    The old general and the others were still thinking in their hearts, and then they would give the emperor a favor and leave Xiao Hanzheng in the army. To be the prefect of Beicheng would be a waste of his general talents.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t know what they were thinking, otherwise I would definitely thank them, he really didn''t need it.


    He still prefers to be a civil servant. He is actually better at playing tricks than fighting...


    The generals present were all their own, and Xiao Hanzheng also told them not to say that they were going to raid tomorrow after they went out, so they kept their mouths shut.


    After the others left, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing also went back to the room to rest.


    And the situation of this battle was also spread out at the fastest speed.


    Flying eagles and flying pigeons were constantly flying towards the capital, Beicheng, the capital of Ge Guo, and Beiwangfu.


    On the other side, Yelu Donghe successfully met the officers and soldiers who were supporting him, and continued to travel for more than an hour before setting up camp on a hillside that was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    The coach''s tent was built, and the military doctor treated Yelu Donghe after dressing the wound.


    Yel¨¹ Donghe was just about to talk about the next deployment, when he suddenly felt a sweetness in his heart and couldn''t hold back a mouthful of black blood.


    was even more dizzy, and soon passed out as soon as it got dark.


    The generals present were startled when they saw this, and immediately let the military doctor see it.


    The military doctor said after a long time of examination: "The commander is poisoned."


    A fiery general pulled the military doctor''s collar and raised it, "How could the commander be poisoned, didn''t you find out before?"


    Sweat was all over the doctor''s forehead. "I really didn''t see it before. I guessed that the place where the sword was hit is poisonous. I have to look again."


    If it weren''t for the military doctor, this general would have wanted to behead him, "Waste, didn''t you just bandage the wound?"


    The military doctor''s face was full of helplessness, "The person who stabbed the commander before was not only the new commander of Daliang, but also the apprentice of the genius doctor. I heard that he was superb at playing poison with one hand, and I was not as good as him, so I didn''t see it."


    Who would have thought that a good doctor would actually fight wars. How could this make other people who lead soldiers in wars live, and how would they be mixed up with these military doctors?


    The general ?? was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword, but was stopped by other generals, and asked the military doctor to re-examine the commander.


    The military doctor opened the bandaged wound and found that the red blood suddenly turned black.


    His complexion also changed, and he finally understood why the commander didn''t have poisonous hair along the way, but after bandaging the wound, it became poisonous.


    This poison seems to be stimulated only when it encounters gold sore medicine, no wonder he hadn''t discovered it before.


    But the commander was injured by a sword, and it was impossible not to bandage it with medicine, otherwise, once the wound became inflamed, it might lead to death.


    I have to say that Xiao Hanzheng''s hand was too hard to guard against, and he had to be hit.


    If Xiao Hanzheng was his own, he would like to praise him for being awesome.


    Now he just wants to scold Xiao Hanzheng''s ancestors for the 18th generation. He was unlucky to encounter this situation, and he is helpless now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： This is really high

    Chapter 662 This trick is really high


    The military doctor had no choice but to tell the truth to a few generals.


    and let them find a way to send a few imperial doctors who are good at detoxification from the imperial capital.


    Several generals also wanted to vomit blood after hearing this.


    "Xiao Hanzheng is so despicable and shameless that he even smeared poison on his sword."


    "That''s right, when the two armies were fighting, he actually played such a dirty trick. It''s too shameless."


    "I have never seen such a sinister commander."


    They couldn''t help but kept scolding Xiao Hanzheng.


    Although the military doctor also scolded a lot in his heart, he thought that his commander-in-chief had not poisoned the third prince.


    Of course, he dared not say such words.


    There are spies arranged by Xiao Hanzheng in the Ge Guo military camp, so although the military doctor and several generals did not say anything about the accident that Yelu Donghe was poisoned and comatose, it was still spread.


    For a time, the soldiers on Ge Guo''s side were panicked.


    Especially after seeing the little black ball falling from the sky with their own eyes, many people panicked even more.


    After several generals found out, they were so angry that they hurriedly sent people to arrest the person who spread the news, but the person ran away ahead of time and they didn''t catch it. .


    This makes them feel more embarrassed and ashamed.


    They have never suffered such a big loss when the two armies fought.


    It''s just that there is nothing you can do about it, so you can only hurriedly send a letter back from the eagle and ask the emperor to send a doctor who is good at detoxification.


    In the afternoon of the second day, the soldiers of Daliang, who were full of food and drink, followed Xiao Hanzheng to the place where the army of Ge Guo was stationed.


    After spreading the news, his people not only ran away, but also drew the location and passed it on to him.


    It was almost dark when we reached the foot of the mountain. Seeing the terrain that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, the old general and others all had a serious expression on their faces.


    The old general stroked his beard and said, "This should be the campsite that Yelu Donghe chose before he fell into a coma. It''s not easy for us to attack this kind of terrain!"


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled: "Although this terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it also has drawbacks. Look at their location, is it on the wind?"


    Before he came here, he had already figured out the topographic map, and with his knowledge of Yelu Donghe, he had long expected that the other party would set up camp at this location.


    Since he brought people to raid, of course he made preparations.


    Hearing what he said, the old general and others also found that the place where the other party was located was indeed a vent.


    The old general''s eyes lit up, "Let''s attack with fire?"


    Once this kind of place burns, it is difficult to put out the fire at all.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "Yes, attack with fire!"


    He added: "We''ll just sit back and wait here and ambush those who escaped."


    The old general and the others would really be convinced by Xiao Hanzheng, "Listen to Mr. Xiao!"


    They have been fighting for a long time, and they naturally reacted. Xiao Hanzheng should have already studied the terrain and is really a natural talent!


    Everyone did not go up the mountain, but hid on the way down the mountain.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the arson team that had been prepared long ago to touch the mountain after dark.


    In the military camp of Ge Guo, the morale of the soldiers is relatively low, and this will be a little listless.


    Suddenly the voice of "ßÝßÝßÝ!" sounded, and then rockets flew from the side and bottom, and soon Ge Guo''s camp caught fire.


    "Ah, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "It''s on fire, put out the fire!"


    There were a lot of panicked voices from the Ge State tent, and many soldiers rushed out to put out the fire.


    But these rockets were specially modified by Xiao Hanzheng, they were all soaked in a layer of oil, and flammable things were tied to the arrows.


    In addition to the strong wind blowing from the tuyere, the fire became more and more intense and could not be extinguished at all.


    Yelu Donghe was in a coma, and the oldest general here shouted, "Rush down and retreat towards our border town."


    He is not stupid, he has already guessed that there will definitely be an ambush of the Daliang army below.


    But now that the military camp was burned down, I had to rush out and escape.


    However, he left a third of the elites behind, and instead ran up the mountain with Yelu Donghe.


    There is almost only a dead end. If you want to save the life of the commander and their own, they can only hope to escape if they climb the mountain.


    As for the soldiers he ordered to rush down to retreat, they were just some abandoned sons who deliberately threw them out to attract Daliang''s army.


    He was right. After those people rushed down, they were greeted by waves of arrows and then rolling stones.


    Finally, the butcher knives of the soldiers on the side of Daliang.


    These soldiers from the country of Ge who rushed down were either ambushed and killed, or they became prisoners, and none of them escaped.


    After ?? an hour later, the battle is over.


    After ?? cleaned up, the deputy secretary reported, "Master Xiao, Yelu Donghe and the two generals are not among these people."


    Xiao Hanzheng was not surprised, "They must have gone up the mountain to escape."


    Lieutenant General asked: "Then are we going to chase?"


    Xiao Hanzheng waved his hand, "No, Yelu Donghe is already in a coma anyway, this escape team is nothing to worry about."


    "And I also arranged for people to go around the mountain to ambush, and they have to have another wave of casualties."


    "There''s no need to capture the unconscious Yelu Donghe now, it''s better for us to let him go."


    "It has not been determined that Yelu Donghe can no longer fight, and Ge Guo will not send a new commander to sit in town for the time being."


    The three most powerful generals of the Ge State, the King of the North was placed under house arrest in the capital of Daliang, and Yelu Donghe was unconscious. Not out of the shadows yet.


    The country of Ge can''t send a very powerful coach now, and it is estimated that he will be more eager to rescue Yelu Donghe.


    So not only could they not be able to arrest people, but they had to deliberately let the master of Ge Guo bring Yelu Donghe back to the border town station smoothly.


    Then he squinted his eyes and said, "The initiative to attack in this way is in our hands."


    The old general and others understood what he meant.


    is equivalent to letting Yelu Donghe temporarily hold Ge Guo¡¯s footsteps for them.


    High, this trick is really high!


    had to sigh inwardly, they are really old.


    No, it should be Xiao Hanzheng who took everything into account, he is too powerful, not because they are old, ahem...


    Xiao Hanzheng took the army back to the border town.


    On the other side, the remnants of the Ge State army that fled down the mountain were ambushed again, and lost about half of their elites, so they escaped to their border town with Yelu Donghe in a coma.


    After resting in the border town for a night, Xiao Hanzheng rushed towards the border with the army.


    The female soldiers led by Xi Rong on Daliang''s side on the border faced off against another army of Ge Guo, which was a strategy that Yelu Donghe had arranged before.


    Xiao Hanzheng counted the time, and with the constant news, Xi Rong couldn''t hold it anymore, they had to go to the rescue quickly, and caught Ge Guo''s army by surprise.


    Shi Qingluo naturally left with Xiao Hanzheng.


    When she left, all the soldiers who were still guarding the border town were reluctant to part.


    Fubao County Master left, and they would not be able to enjoy her good fortune.


    The key is that the steamed buns and canned meat are gone, they are so heartbroken...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： did not expect

    Chapter 663 Unexpected


    On the border, Xi Rong led the female soldiers to resist the charge of Ge Guo''s army.


    She received news two days ago that Xiao Hanzheng defeated the army of Ge Guo and put Yelu Donghe in a coma.


    So I also understand that the army of Ge Guo rushed so fiercely today, it should be affected by this incident.


    The other front was defeated, and Ge Guo had to make up for it from the frontal frontier battlefield here.


    In addition to the female soldiers she brought, there was also the army led by Xiao Yuanshi before, who united to resist.


    But the opponent''s offensive was too strong, and they were even surrounded by enemy troops, and they were about to be unable to support it.


    Xi Rong would lead a group of female soldiers to break through, and suddenly a random arrow shot from behind her.


    Yue Lu, who was beside her, instinctively embraced her, and the arrow shot on him.


    He said weakly in Xi Rong''s ear: "Rongrong, if I die, you must not forget me."


    Xi Rong didn''t expect Yue Lu to shield herself from arrows, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Yue Lu laughed at himself with a pale face, "Yeah, I also think I''m quite stupid, but who made me like you."


    He is the most selfish person. He originally relied on Xi Rong, mainly because he saw her identity and could help him avenge him.


    She did not live up to his hopes, and helped him turn that disgusting family into a poor and poor commoner they looked down on the most.


    But he couldn''t get out, and a heart was left on her. .


    He used all his strength to hug Xi Rong, "Rongrong, you must live well, don''t let me die in vain."


    After saying that, he fell to the ground.


    Xi Rong''s heart hurt as if being pinched, she slashed at the approaching soldiers of Ge Guo with a knife like crazy.


    I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to rush out today, so I can take one enemy army and count as one, and I have to earn enough money in exchange for my life.


    Xi Rong kept slashing and slashing, preventing Ge Guo''s soldiers from approaching Yue Lu, who had stepped on the ground.


    The other female soldiers were also protecting her. Even though she felt despair in her heart, she felt that she would die today, but she didn''t give up, but slashed more bravely.


    At this moment, a horn sounded, and the sound of horse hooves sounded from behind.


    Xi Rong turned her head with her already numb eyes and saw countless war horses running towards them.


    Originally thought it was the cavalry of the country of Ge, but her despair at this meeting was over, and she was just waiting to die in battle.


    Can suddenly see a flag erected by a cavalryman, this is the battle flag of the beam, and her eyes instantly regained their brilliance.


    Then she shouted: "The reinforcements are here, our reinforcements are here, everyone keep going!"


    The nearby soldiers heard her shout, and they couldn''t help but feel hope, and they rushed to kill more bravely.


    The commander of the country of Ge looked ugly when he saw that the army of Daliang came to support him.


    He said with a sullen face: "Kill, if you can''t catch Zhennanhou alive, then kill her!"


    Xi Rong''s status is special, whether it is caught or killed directly, it is beneficial to their side.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long arrow flew from far to near and instantly sank into his chest.


    This commander barely had enough time to see clearly that the one who shot him was a handsome young man in armor, and then fell off his horse while clutching his chest.


    "General!"


    The general ?? was shot and killed suddenly, and the army on Ge Guo¡¯s side was in chaos.


    Especially, a few small black **** were thrown over by the soldiers of the beam, and the loud noise exploded, and their people also died.


    The soldiers here have heard about the power of the little black ball for a long time, and they were scared when they saw it today.


    In addition, the main general was killed, they were like headless flies scurrying around for a while, and many people had already slipped away.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Xiao Hanzheng, Daliang''s side killed the other side in a one-sided manner.


    When the ?? lieutenant saw this, he could only blow the horn of retreat, and then lead him to retreat.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked the old general to take someone out to chase, this is the time to beat the underdog.


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo galloped to Xi Rong on horseback.


    Seeing Xi Rong''s face and body covered in blood, Shi Qing pulled her down and asked worriedly, "Are you all right? Where is the injury?"


    When Xi Rong was pulled by Shi Qingluo, he truly felt that they were saved.


    She turned her head to see that Ge Guo''s army was repelled by Xiao Hanzheng, and then turned to look at Shi Qingluo.


    stretched out his finger and pointed to Yue Lu on the ground, and laboriously spit out two words, "Save him."


    Then his eyes darkened, his whole body fell softly and fell to the ground, and was hugged by Shi Qingluo, who was fast-eyed and fast-handed.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xi Rong opened her eyes.


    It is not the battlefield that catches the eye, but the camp.


    She looked sideways and saw Shi Qing sitting not far away and reading a book.


    "Fall!"


    Shi Qingluo put down the book and walked quickly to the bedside, "Rongrong, are you feeling better?"


    Before Xi Rong suddenly closed her eyes, she was startled.


    Fortunately, the person was brought back. Although there were many wounds on the body, it was not fatal.


    The reason why he fainted was because he lost too much blood and was exhausted. Fortunately, his life was not in danger.


    Xi Rong still looked a little weak, "Much better."


    "I thought I was going to die this time, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Then she couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Yuelu?"


    There is a kind of fear and expectation in his eyes.


    Afraid that the other party is dead, and hope that the other party still has a chance of life.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t see her worry, "He has been rescued by Lao Xiao, don''t worry."


    She recognized Yue Lu on the battlefield, and when she was in Beicheng, she followed Xi Rong back to the young man in Heyang County.


    At that time, Yue Lu gave her the feeling that she was a black belly, maybe a little wolf dog.


    Both Xi Rong and Xiao Hanzheng have checked Yuelu, and there is no problem with their identities.


    But everyone has a layer of defense.


    Shi Qingluo never thought that Yue Lu would sacrifice himself to save Xi Rong.


    When Yue Lu was rescued, his back was full of arrows, and he was left with a breath.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xianggong''s excellent medical skills, Yue Lu would be dead.


    So it can''t be a show or an act, but a show of true feelings.


    Hearing that Yue Lu was not dead, Xi Rong finally let go of her heart, "That''s good."


    she asked: "Is he awake?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "He was seriously injured. He was only rescued now, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Old Xiao said he might not wake up until tomorrow."


    She got up and poured the warm medicine into a bowl and fed it to Xi Rong, "When you can walk down the ground, I''ll take you to see him."


    Xi Rong finished the medicine obediently, "Okay!"


    In the evening, Shi Qingluo did not leave, but stayed in the tent to guard Xi Rong, for fear of her fever or something.


    But fortunately, Xi Rong''s physical fitness is good. After taking the medicine, she fell asleep shortly after taking the medicine, and there were no abnormal symptoms.


    Yuelu has a high fever.


    Xiao Hanzheng fed him the antipyretic and anti-inflammatory medicines left by Shi Qingluo, and in the middle of it, he was given the anti-burn medicine he prescribed twice.


    The body temperature returned to normal the next day, and the person also woke up in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： only take

    Chapter 664 Can only be accepted


    When Yue Lu woke up, Xiao Hanzheng had already left the camp and led his troops to attack the army that was repelled before Ge Guo.


    But Xiao Hanzheng left a soldier to guard him.


    Yue Lu found himself in the tent with an unknown person standing.


    So he asked, "Where is this?"


    The ?? soldier smiled and said, "This is Daliang''s tent. Master Xiao rescued you and asked me to guard you."


    Hearing this, Yue Lu breathed a sigh of relief, the Master Xiao in this mouth must be Xiao Hanzheng.


    I really didn''t expect that he was not killed by so many arrows. Xiao Hanzheng''s medical skills are really as powerful as the legends say.


    He then asked, "Where''s the Marquis of Zhennan? Is she all right?"


    The soldier replied with a smile: "Zhennan Hou is fine, Fubao County Master is guarding her."


    Yue Lu was completely relieved, drank the medicine prepared by the soldiers, and drank some porridge before falling asleep.


    After another day, Shi Qingluo helped Xi Rong, who was much better, to come to see Yue Lu.


    At this time, with the help of the soldiers, Yue Lu was half sitting on the bed and just finished drinking the medicine.


    Seeing Xi Rong coming in, Yue Lu''s eyes lit up.


    He first politely greeted Shi Qingluo, "I have seen Fubao County Master!"


    Then with a look of grievance, he looked at Xi Rong and said, "Rongrong, why did you come to see me?"


    When Shi Qingluo looked at his appearance, grievance was fake, and coquetry was real. .


    The little wolf dog turned into a little milk dog.


    Xi Rong walked over, dumbfounded, reached out and squeezed his face, "I''m coming right now."


    Then Yue Lu hugged Xi Rong, "Rong Rong, it''s good that we are all still alive."


    "My back hurts so much, touch me."


    Xi Rong: "..." This guy really wants to open a dyeing workshop to give some color.


    She pushed him lightly, "Don''t make trouble."


    Luoluo is still watching, this guy is really enough.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect the two of them to get along like this in private. It turns out that Rongrong likes this one.


    She chuckled and said, "You guys continue, we''re going out first."


    After saying that, he left with the soldier.


    When the two of Shi Qingluo left, Yue Lu became even more presumptuous.


    Originally, Xi Rong was more indulgent to Yue Lu, but because of the battlefield, she was even more cruel to him, especially since he was still hurt.


    so patiently coaxed him, touched his back, kissed him to comfort him.


    After Xi Rong came out of the tent, Shi Qingluo saw that her lips were very red.


    She jokingly said: "You guys kiss so fiercely when you''re hurt!"


    Xi Rong can become a female **** in the capital, and her character is naturally very bold.


    She spread her hands, "No way, he''s even more clingy after being injured."


    If it wasn''t for Yue Lu''s injury and lack of strength, she doubted that she would be eaten by him.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "He''s quite suitable for you."


    A woman like Xi Rong who does not allow men, plus her special status, it is impossible for a man to be bound in the backyard.


    Those men from the aristocratic family couldn''t tolerate Xi Rong being so outrageous.


    Moreover, Xi Rong''s temperament is not so docile to a man as a good wife.


    It would be nice to find a puppy like Yue Lu who can act like a spoiled child, but Xi Rong coaxes instead.


    If you are jealous or something, you can also turn into a little wolf dog, which is very interesting.


    Xi Rong''s eyes were filled with pampering, "Yeah, he can die for me, what else can I do? I can only accept it."


    Aside from being too clingy at times, Xi Rong is very satisfied with Yue Lu in all aspects, and she looks like her.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and hooked her shoulders, "I''ve accepted it, only you can endure such a beauty."


    Xi Rong looked at her and joked, "What, envy?"


    Shi Qing rolled her eyes at her, "What are you thinking, my husband is also a great beauty."


    Xi Rong was just about to speak, then she looked at Shi Qingluo''s face and winked at her, "Your beauty will be here as soon as you say it."


    When Shi Qingluo turned his head, he saw Xiao Hanzheng standing not far away, looking at him with a half smile.


    She let go of Xi Rong, turned around, walked over, took Xiao Hanzheng''s arm generously, and smiled at Xi Rong: "I have it too, so I don''t envy you."


    Although her character is also generous and cheerful, she is different from Xi Rong.


    Xiao Hanzheng is more suitable for her, she prefers to play coquetry with him and stick to him.


    If Xiao Hanzheng acted like Yue Lu and coaxed herself, she felt that she would split.


    What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid is doomed.


    Xi Rong chuckled and said, "Yes, I know that your husband and wife have a good relationship."


    "Then go with Lao Xiao, and I''ll go see my clingy."


    Obviously, his reliance on Yue Lu and his clinginess are also very useful.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Go, but you have to take it easy, both of you are still injured."


    Xi Rong gave her an angry look, "I haven''t looked like a wolf like a tiger yet."


    After saying that, he opened the curtain of the tent and walked in.


    Shi Qingluo took Xiao Hanzheng back to the camp where they lived.


    As soon as the curtain was pulled down, Shi Qingluo was hugged by Xiao Hanzheng.


    He raised his eyebrows, "Big beauty?"


    Shi Qingluo touched Xiao Hanzheng''s face, "You look so good-looking, but you''re not a beauty."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Then I''m even more fortunate to have this beautiful face."


    Shi Qingluo nodded confidently, "Of course, if you weren''t so good-looking, how could I get excited and take the initiative to cheer you up?"


    Xiao Hanzheng liked that his little daughter-in-law was so straightforward, he lowered his head and chuckled, "Then let me, a beautiful lady, serve you today."


    He just came back from a victory with someone and made a strategic plan, so no one will bother him now.


    Shi Qingluo put his arms around his neck, "beautiful women are so active, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t do it."


    Then Xiao Hanzheng picked her up, "Miss, let''s have a child."


    The war in the northern border will not last long according to his plan. King Jin is abolished, and the forces of the previous dynasty have been cleaned up almost, and they can also have a child.


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to kiss him, "Okay!"


    When Shi Qingluo woke up, it was already dark.


    As soon as he got dressed, Xiao Hanzheng walked in with a tray.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Shi Qingluo stood up and walked over to the table to sit down, "I''m really hungry."


    Then the two talked while eating.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "How was the fight?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "We won, and the rest of the Ge State all returned to their border towns."


    He hooked his lips and said, "Next, it''s our turn to besiege the city."


    He came according to Yelu Donghe''s strategy, and it worked well in the past.


    Shi Qingluo knew that his little husband was filled with black sesame, "This is good."


    "There are still some earth bombs left, you can take them all to siege the city."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    "Ge country''s imperial doctor has arrived in the border town, and soon the news that the poison cannot be cured will be sent back. Although Ge country was severely injured by us, they should send a new commander."


    "What I want to do is to break through the border town of Ge before the new commander brings troops, and then make a strong counterattack to fight back the army of Ge, and end the war between the two countries as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, the grain and grass on their side won''t be able to support it for long.


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "Okay, let''s finish the fight soon, so we can go back to Beicheng to make people."


    She suddenly wanted to have a love crystallization with Xiao Xianggong.


    Xiao Hanzheng held Shi Qingluo''s hand tenderly, "For my husband, I must make my lady''s wish come true."


    He also wants a child who looks like a little daughter-in-law and is soft and fragrant.


    The left arm is pulling on the chest and it hurts. The body is not feeling well. I have two updates today~ Thank you for the tips and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： so bad

    Chapter 665


    Xi Rong and Yue Lu recovered from their injuries, while Xiao Hanzheng took people to counter-siege Ge''s border town.


    Because of the timely arrival of the rescue, the casualties of the female soldiers led by Xi Rong were not serious, as were the soldiers led by Xiao Yuanshi before.


    They were reintegrated by Xiao Hanzheng and guarded on the border to prevent the new marshal sent by Ge Guo from suddenly raiding the border.


    Soon Beicheng and Jingcheng received news of Daliang''s successive victories.


    The people on the northern side are the happiest. The army guards the border, which is equivalent to guarding everyone''s safety.


    Shi Qingluo fell from the sky and flew into the city, and asked the old immortal to take action to clean up the enemy with a small black ball, which was even more mysterious.


    In addition to this, Xiao Hanzheng temporarily took command, saved Daliang''s defeat one after another, and defeated Ge Guo''s army.


    Now instead, he is besieging Ge''s commander in the border town, which is very exciting.


    The same is true here in the capital, I was excited to hear the news.


    The emperor was greatly relieved when he received news from the border one after another.


    On this day, I received the news that Xiao Hanzheng led the army to besiege the border city.


    It happened that the ministers in the court, King Yi and several princes were all discussing matters in the imperial study.


    The ?? emperor shared the news with them. .


    then sighed, "I didn''t expect that the champion of my army is also a good leader of the army, and the border town of the country of Ge should be able to be won in a few days."


    The ?? emperor was obviously in a good mood.


    The ministers were naturally happy when they heard the news.


    This is a much better ending than they imagined, especially the Minister of War and the Minister of Household, who were dying of sorrow before.


    The Ministry of Accounts did not deliberately want to hold military spending, but there is really not much money in the treasury right now.


    Daliang didn¡¯t have many years in the founding of the country. Before that, he always adopted the policy of light corv¨¦e and some tax exemptions, and the money collected was not as much as in the previous dynasty.


    Many places were hit by disasters before, and a lot of money was spent on disaster relief.


    In addition, when the first emperor was in power, the capital and the imperial tombs were rebuilt a lot, and the Ministry of Household really lived with his trousers and belts.


    Fortunately, the canning workshop on the other side of the border opened, which relieved a lot.


    The ?? Liuli Workshop was the emperor''s private treasury, so even if the household was jealous, he didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    And the money from Liuli''s profit was actually used by the emperor to build a large ship and a water army.


    The country of Ge suddenly invaded. They have already tried their best to prepare for the military expenses, but the time of the war cannot be prolonged, otherwise the food and grass will not be supplied.


    And the treasures from the previous dynasty sent by King Yi were taken out by the emperor earlier to build the cement road from the capital to the various prefectures.


    Another part was used to buy food and sent to northern Xinjiang, which relieved some pressure on the Ministry of Households.


    The money allocated by the Ministry of Households is limited, and the Ministry of War has no way to get people to prepare more armaments and materials to send to the front line.


    Now hearing that Xiao Hanzheng has completely stabilized the battle situation, and instead turned a disadvantage into an advantage, the two ministers are the happiest.


    The Minister of War said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the champion to fight so well, he''s really a general."


    Hubu Shangshu said: "It would be better if Master Xiao could end the war between the two countries as soon as possible, otherwise our food and grass can only be supported for three months at most."


    Liang Yulin said confidently: "Don''t worry, with what I know about Han Zheng, the war should be over within two months."


    He glanced at the two ministers, "Otherwise, we have to wait for your support. I don''t know how many our soldiers will die."


    The two ministers said: "..." If you don''t attack people like this, they also want to support them, but they also need to have money and materials!


    Hubu Shangshu was more slick, and said with a smile: "Yes, this is indeed the credit of Master Xiao."


    He likes officials who can help some of the household''s worries.


    And Xiao Hanzheng has no conflict of interest with him, he even has some ideas, and he doesn''t mind saying something nice.


    Liang Yulin looked proud, "Of course, that is the son of this king."


    People present: "..." King Yi is really enough, is his surname Xiao?


    However, as long as King Yi married Xiao Hanzheng''s mother, Xiao Hanzheng was indeed his son.


    With such an excellent pair of sons and daughters-in-law, they couldn''t help but envy King Yi.


    So they looked at King Yi with sourness.


    Liang Yulin''s smile deepened when he saw this, and he said: "Don''t be jealous and envy this king, after all, this is something you can''t envy."


    People present: "..." I didn''t expect you to be such a King Yi, what about the banished immortal? Why is it so mundane now.


    This is so awkward, it''s so bad to beat!


    Then Liang Yulin said to the emperor: "Brother Huang, if my son defeats Ge Guo this time, let him take his family back to Beijing to receive the reward, and by the way, I will solve the lifelong affairs of the emperor."


    Those present: "..." They felt that the second half of what King Yi said was the point.


    The ?? emperor also felt that the last sentence was the point.


    He laughed and said, "What''s the hurry? Mr. Kong won''t run away again."


    Liang Yulin touched his nose, "You''re a hungry man, but you''re a hungry man!"


    The emperor said angrily: "I don''t know who ran away when they mentioned getting married, but now I know they are in a hurry."


    Liang Yulin said confidently: "It''s not because I didn''t meet the right person."


    The ?? emperor also knew that his younger brother was an old tree blooming, so he didn''t bother about it.


    He looked serious, "Are you sure that Xiao Hanzheng can defeat the army of Ge Guo within two months?"


    Liang Yulin also became serious, "My brother thinks it''s fine."


    "Whether it''s the manifestation of my daughter-in-law''s old fairy master or my son''s successive victories, the morale of our army is high."


    "Let''s not say that Ge Guo''s morale has plummeted, and he can''t choose a more powerful coach. This determines that failure is inevitable."


    The emperor listened to his flamboyant words, and said in tears: "People are not your son and daughter-in-law."


    Liang Yulin said with a smile: "It''s not a matter of time."


    The eldest son and daughter-in-law really gave him a long face.


    Emperor: "..." He felt that his younger brother looked too bad.


    Other people actually didn''t expect King Yi to have such a side. In the past, he used to look like he was about to become an immortal and didn''t care about the world.


    They couldn''t help but wonder what the Kong family was like, to be able to pull King Yi down from the mortal world.


    And I heard that Xiao Yuanshi had regretted it for a long time, and wanted to find Kong to get back together, but was rejected.


    But it shouldn''t be too bad if you think about it, otherwise you won''t be able to raise an excellent son like Xiao Hanzheng.


    Xi Xinheng said with a smile, "If it is as predicted by King Yi, then Master Xiao will have made a great contribution."


    "Master Xiao''s performance in Beijiang is very good. I feel that there is no need to temporarily replace him. He is qualified to directly serve as the prefect of Beicheng."


    Although we all know that the temporary generation is basically set, but if it is not settled for one day, Xiao Hanzheng''s grade will not be able to rise for a day.


    Their family and the Xiao family have always been on good terms, and of course they have to help Xiao Hanzheng to determine the credit first.


    When he said this, the Liang family and the Fei family also stood up and agreed.


    The emperor ?? was very optimistic about Xiao Hanzheng. According to the current situation, he was indeed his lucky general.


    "When the war between the two countries is over, let''s raise his rank."


    I just hope that Xiao Hanzheng won''t let him down in the future, then he will definitely not be able to treat each other badly.


    After he finished speaking, he smiled and took out a letter from the border.


    "The veterans in the frontier have all written a letter, asking me to keep Xiao Hanzheng in the northern border and continue to be the head coach, saying that he is a waste of talent if he doesn''t fight, what do you think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： scramble for

    Chapter 666 Fighting for


    Liang Yulin knew that his eldest son was determined to be in court.


    So he smiled and said, "My brother thinks it would be a waste to let Han Zheng be a general in the northern border. Although he is a general, but considering his achievements in Heyang County and Beicheng, he is more suitable to be a civil official."


    The minister of household affairs also immediately said: "This minister seconded the proposal."


    "This minister also thinks that Xiao Hanzheng is a talent, and our household department needs such officials very much."


    Fubao County Master is a golden baby. Xiao Hanzheng can turn her idea into money that benefits the country and the people. Their household department lacks such an official who can hold money.


    The Minister of Military Affairs couldn''t help but said: "I think that Xiao Hanzheng has a strategy and is more suitable for our Ministry of War."


    Xiao Hanzheng is capable, and there is a golden baby beside him.


    The Minister of Works was not to be outdone, "Xiao Hanzheng and Fubao County Master built a craftsman academy in Beicheng. I heard that it was very popular with the people, and I thought he was very suitable for the Ministry of Works."


    A subordinate who has the ability and the golden doll, who doesn''t want it!


    The Minister of Rites also said with a smile: "Xiao Hanzheng is the first of the third year, and it is also suitable to enter the Ministry of Rites."


    Others didn''t expect that the four books of the book were all vying for Xiao Hanzheng, and they found that Xiao Hanzheng and his wife got up this time, and the value was greater than they once estimated.


    Except for the prince who did not show any emotions, the faces of several princes showed a little bit.


    I was thinking about how to win over Xiao Hanzheng?


    More people thought of Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.


    The emperor had plans for Xiao Hanzheng''s official road after that. He smiled and said, "Let''s talk about this after the war between the two countries is over."


    Being a general is naturally too wasteful, but it is not suitable to be transferred back to the capital at once.


    Everyone present could see that the emperor attached great importance to Xiao Hanzheng, and everyone also attached more importance to Xiao Hanzheng.


    Everyone didn''t focus on the matter of the old gods, but both the emperor and the minister were actually very concerned.


    The prince and the ministers all know that the fortune of Fubao County Master is still in the back, and if you can make a good relationship, you can never make a bad relationship.


    After ?? went back, several princes and some ministers sent letters to Beicheng.


    They all focused on Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.


    If he could marry Xiao Baili, or marry his daughter to Xiao Hanyi, that would not only win over Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, but also get the attention of King Yi, the best of both worlds.


    The Liang family, the old man and others all have some regrets. Liang Youxiao went out to sea, otherwise there is still hope of marrying Xiao Baili.


    However, having Liang Youxiao and Xiao Hanzheng get along well, it is also beneficial to their Liang family, so they can only give up the marriage, so they did not send letters to Beicheng.


    The Xi family also did not send letters.


    Although they also hoped that Xi Rui could marry Xiao Baili, they did not want to interfere too much.


    If Xi Rui didn''t like Xiao Baili, they wouldn''t force him.


    If Xi Rui is enlightened, he will naturally pursue it actively, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    Their family doesn''t need Xi Rui''s marriage to consolidate their position.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng led his army to capture the border city of Ge State and captured the unconscious Yelu Donghe and several generals, and the news soon spread to Beicheng.


    From the aristocratic family to the common people, they were all excited.


    "Master Xiao is too powerful to break through the enemy''s most important border town so quickly."


    "He also captured the opponent''s coach. It''s so heartwarming."


    "I heard that Ge Guo sent a new coach, but I don''t know what to do?"


    "No matter who we send, we are not afraid. Their God of War Beiwang and their strongest general, Yelu Donghe, are both defeated by Master Xiao, and the others will still be pulled down when they come."


    "In addition to the powerful Mr. Xiao, we also have Fubao County Master."


    "That is, if they are not afraid of the old gods, they can go to catch Fubao County Master, and see if they can''t be killed by bombing them."


    "With Master Xiao and Fubao County Master, our northern border will be stabilized."


    The ?? attack on the lower border city not only boosted the morale of the army in Daliang, but also filled the people with confidence.


    For a time, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo''s reputation in the northern Xinjiang took a new level.


    Of course, as the good news keeps coming, there are also a small number of people who hate it and feel very uncomfortable.


    For example, King Jin lying on the bed, the imperial concubine who was forced to repair in the Buddhist hall, the mother and son of Mrs. Tu''s family, and the mother and daughter of Ruan Songling.


    They were expecting Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing to die on the battlefield. Who would have thought that not only did they not die, but they also made contributions one after another, and their reputations got better and better, which was really irritating.


    The forces of the previous dynasty, which were constantly cleaned up, were also severely aggrieved.


    They cooperated with Ge Guo to bring down the third prince, the head coach, and crippled Xiao Yuanshi. Who would have thought that Ge Guo would be so incapable of being beaten up by Xiao Hanzheng.


    A small courtyard in Beicheng.


    Zhuo Zheng, who had not appeared for a long time, sat on the top, and below sat the few important people left in the previous court.


    A middle-aged man walked in quickly from the outside and said to Zhuo Zheng, "Young Master, there is news from Ge Guo, let''s do a favor."


    Zhuo Zheng''s face was not very good, "What are you busy?"


    His biological father was abolished, King Jin''s mansion was controlled by the disgusting Liang Mingyu, and his biological mother was arrested and placed under house arrest in the capital. He was going crazy.


    The middle-aged man replied, "Ge Guo wants us to capture Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi and send them to the border as hostages."


    Xiao Hanzheng and his wife attach great importance to their younger siblings. If they can control people as hostages, they can disrupt Xiao Hanzheng''s offensive.


    Maybe even force Xiao Hanzheng to retreat with the army.


    Zhuo Zheng frowned, "Do they really think that Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi are so easy to catch?"


    With the cleverness of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, they will definitely be prepared.


    The middle-aged man sighed, "If you can''t catch it, you have to catch it."


    "The princess and others have been arrested and placed under house arrest. Now we can only hope to turn over if we unite with Geguo so that they can get in smoothly."


    "Otherwise, if Xiao Hanzheng really defeats Ge Guo, he will definitely take us as the first target to clean up when he returns to Beicheng."


    They have been active in the northern Xinjiang for more than ten years, and this is the first time they have been forced to do so.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took a lot of "credit" here, how could they not hate it.


    Zhuo Zheng didn''t want to do this kind of thing at first, he was by Shi Qingluo''s side for a while, and knew that the couple was really hard to mess with.


    Just look at the fate of the parents and the Tu family.


    As this person said, if they don''t do it, they may be worse off.


    He also hopes that one day he will be able to take the throne back.


    Confused, Zhuo Zheng took a deep breath, "Okay, let''s make an arrest plan."


    can¡¯t escape, so let¡¯s do it.


    The middle-aged man was satisfied with the answer, "Yes!"


    In fact, even if Zhuo Zheng disagreed, they would proceed.


    Now Zhuo Zheng is just a puppet with the blood of the previous dynasty to them.


    Xiao Hanyi''s life is mainly two points and one line, school and home.


    Xiao Baili seldom goes out recently. She is writing the lesson plan that Shi Qingluo said.


    After the ?? Craftsman Academy starts, there will be a cooking class, and she will be a teacher.


    On this day, she was studying a kind of pastry in the kitchen, when the housekeeper suddenly ran in in a hurry.


    "Miss is bad, someone sent a **** letter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Mistake

    Chapter 667 Mistake


    Xiao Baili put down what he was doing.


    "What did the letter say?"


    The housekeeper has already read the letter, "It is said that the young master has been arrested by them, and the young lady will bring the 100,000 taels of money to redeem the person."


    "The address is at the foot of Luoxia Mountain on the outskirts of the city."


    Xiao Baili''s expression changed, although he was worried about his younger brother, he didn''t lose his balance.


    She thought about it for a while and ordered, "You go to prepare a silver note, and I''ll check to see if my brother was really caught."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "Yes!"


    After the housekeeper went out, Xiao Baili called out the dark guard.


    "Go to your brother''s school to see if he is really caught."


    "Yes!" The dark guard left immediately after receiving the news.


    Xiao Baili sent people to the workshop to send news to Xi Rui.


    Kong also knew about this, and was very worried about his son''s safety, but he was not in a hurry to save people with his daughter.


    The daughter-in-law told them before they left that if something went wrong, they must first check the facts before taking action, otherwise it is likely to be a trap laid by the enemy.


    She took Xiao Baili''s hand, "But there must be no accident!"


    Xiao Baili will also be very nervous, "I believe my brother and King Yi, they will definitely arrange someone to protect my brother. I don''t think my brother will be caught so easily."


    Mother Xiao nodded, "Yes, Erlang is not that easy to catch.."


    The son has been arranging secret guards to protect them. When King Yi left, he also told her that some royal secret guards were left behind.


    Xi Rui received the news and immediately went to the school where Erlang was.


    But Erlang had already left, he also stabilized his mind and led people along the route Erlang usually used to go home.


    As I was passing by an alley, I heard the sound of fighting inside.


    So he immediately took someone and ran in.


    I saw Erlang being guarded by two secret guards by the wall, surrounded by dozens of killers, and a dozen secret guards resisting.


    There were still 20 or 30 killers lying on the ground, and there were also casualties on the side of the secret guard.


    Then suddenly more than 20 killers with swords rushed out from the opposite alley.


    Although the dark guards protected by Erlang''s side are strong in martial arts, the opponent''s people are constantly coming to besiege and kill, and it will be troublesome if it takes a long time.


    Xi Rui said coldly, "Go and help."


    So the more than 30 guards he brought immediately rushed to help.


    Xi Rui is the treasure of the Duke''s government. He came to the northern Xinjiang to experience training. The family was afraid that he would have an accident, and all the experts sent to follow him to protect him.


    So with their participation, the pressure on the Dark Guard suddenly decreased.


    Xi Rui also rushed to Erlang''s side under the protection of several guards.


    Erlang didn''t panic. After seeing Xi Rui, he calmly greeted, "Brother Rui, why are you here?"


    Xi Rui admired Erlang like this, "Your sister sent me a letter, saying that I received a letter that you were arrested, and let me come over and take a look."


    "I knew you weren''t that easy to catch."


    That''s why he found it along the road instead of going directly to the prefect.


    Erlang said: "The people I protect are not vegetarians."


    He squinted, "But someone must have betrayed him, so he delayed another part to rescue the dark guard."


    Brother ?? and King Yi arranged two groups of people to protect them, one group of secret guards in the light and the other in the dark.


    was dragged in the dark.


    Xi Rui frowned, "I don''t know who did it. The surface is to ask you for money, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Erlang said in a positive tone: "In all likelihood, it is from the former dynasty."


    "They were forced to jump, and if they caught my sister and I, they could be sent to the border to hold the army of Ge Guo as a hostage."


    Hearing this, Xi Rui''s first impression was that Erlang was indeed taught by Xiao Hanzheng himself, and he was really smart and agile.


    "Makes sense."


    He said again: "Fortunately, your sister was not fooled, but let someone confirm your safety before taking action."


    If it were another female relative, he might see the **** letter, and his first reaction would be to immediately take the silver ticket to save the person.


    will instead fall into the opponent''s trap.


    Erlang smiled: "My sister was taught by my sister-in-law, so naturally I won''t be so easily fooled."


    Xi Rui laughed, "That''s true, but your sister is also very calm and smart."


    As expected of the woman he liked, if it were someone else, he would have lost his mind.


    With the experts from Xi Rui joining in, the battle was quickly over.


    But just as they were about to leave, dozens of people rushed out of the alley over there.


    Xi Rui frowned again, "It''s really endless."


    The dark guard and the guards saw this and could only continue to meet them.


    Halfway through the fight, many men in black jumped over the walls from both sides of the alley to join the battle.


    Xi Rui and Erlang were relieved when they saw that they were heading for the killer, and it was the dark guard who was being held back.


    These people are masters, and with their participation, those killers will be beheaded very quickly.


    After ?? finished solving the people, a leading dark guard was half-kneeling in front of Erlang.


    "Little Master, there is a traitor among us, who came to rescue the person who was attracted by the other party and dragged his footsteps for a while, and asked the little master to punish him."


    He is the secret guard left by King Yi, with only one purpose, to protect his wife and two little masters.


    Unexpectedly, a traitor appeared among the dark guards, almost putting the little master in danger. This is their fault.


    Erlang said: "No one expected the traitor to appear. I''m fine now, so I won''t pursue it."


    Although he is young, he has a stern look on his face, "But this is not an example."


    The leader of the dark guard clasped his fists, "Yes!"


    As expected, he is the youngest son that the master wants to focus on training. His composure and momentum are no worse than those of the heirs of aristocratic families who focus on training in the capital.


    So under the protection of guards and dark guards, Erlang and Xi Rui returned to the prefecture smoothly.


    After returning home, Erlang said to the leader of the dark guard: "You follow the clues and find out those forces hidden in the previous dynasty."


    Those people who want to capture him and his sister must be prepared to fail and be attacked.


    The leader of the dark guard nodded, "Yes!"


    This time, you must do things well, otherwise you will not be able to explain to the master.


    After the dark guard left, Erlang and Xi Rui also walked towards the main courtyard.


    Before entering the door, Mother Xiao and Xiao Baili ran out.


    Seeing Erlang returning home intact, both of them were greatly relieved.


    Mother Xiao stretched out her hand and took Erlang to take a closer look, "You''ll be fine!"


    Erlang smiled and reassured her, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    He said again: "Thanks to my brother and the secret guard left by King Yi, and Brother Rui who brought someone in time, otherwise I might have been arrested."


    Mother Xiao let go of Erlang and said to Xi Rui, "It''s really thanks to you this time."


    Xi Rui first glanced at Xiao Baili, then smiled and said to Xiao''s mother, "Aunt Kong is serious, this is what I should do."


    The younger brother is safe, and Xiao Baili''s heart is also put down.


    Looking at Xi Rui''s grateful face, "Thank you Brother Rui."


    Listen to what my brother said, if Brother Rui hadn''t arrived, it would have been a little troublesome.


    Xi Rui waved his hand, "Why are you being polite to me?"


    Xiao Baili chuckled and said, "You mean, I''m welcome to you?"


    Xi Rui looked at her bright eyes and raised the corners of her lips, "Of course."


    His future daughter-in-law, of course, you are welcome.


    Several people entered the yard to discuss what to do next.


    On the other side, Zhuo Zheng and others also received news that the plan had failed.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help smashing the teacup in his hand, "Trash, a bunch of trash."


    Failed this time, Xiao Baili sister and brother will definitely be more vigilant, and it will be even more difficult to arrest people.


    Zhuo Zheng also looked disappointed, "I didn''t expect this to fail."


    "Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo are really good teachers."


    They misestimated the calmness and intelligence of Xiao Baili and his younger brother, but they did not expect that under the guidance of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, they would be able to stand on their own.


    Mistake!


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~ Thank you for your concern, today is not as painful as yesterday, I suspect that it may be caused by sitting for a long time and not exercising much. When this book is finished, I will Sign up for a yoga class or something~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： you too

    Chapter 668 You too should give up


    The killer who wanted to catch Erlang was caught alive.


    Under the interrogation of the royal guards, a lot of clues were dug up from their mouths.


    The head of the dark guard touched the small courtyard and found Zhuo Zheng and others.


    But he didn''t startle the snake or make an assertion, but returned to the prefect to report to Erlang.


    Erlang resolutely ordered, "You first monitor their people, and I will find someone to cooperate with you to arrest them."


    Let Zhuo Zheng run away before, since this time, since he found the trail, he can''t let it go.


    The leader of the dark guard nodded, "Yes!"


    After he left, Erlang wrote a letter and asked a dark guard to send it to Liang Mingyu at King Jin''s Mansion.


    He doesn''t have enough manpower right now, so it''s perfect to ask Liang Mingyu, the prince, to arrest people.


    Liang Mingyu did not hesitate to receive the news. Not only did he mobilize a group of elite guards from King Jin''s Mansion, he also personally led people to arrest him.


    Zhuo Zheng and others are still discussing how to catch Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi next.


    Then Liang Mingyu led people into the courtyard and arrested them all.


    Those who didn''t come today, and those who ran away suddenly, were all successfully captured by the royal guards.


    Zhuo Zheng did not expect to be caught by the person he hates the most. .


    He was shackled, struggling to look at Liang Mingyu, "Do you know my identity?"


    Liang Mingyu raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you the son of a princess from the previous dynasty?"


    Zhuo Zheng''s face darkened, "You have to be respectful, I have the same blood as you."


    Then he said, "I am also the son of my father."


    Liang Mingyu actually knew Zhuo Zheng''s identity from Xiao Hanzheng long ago.


    He pretended to be surprised and said, "So you are the son of your father and the princess of the previous dynasty."


    Zhuo Zheng choked, "I want to see the king."


    He didn''t want to be caught as a former villain, he didn''t want to die.


    Now maybe only the king can save him.


    Liang Mingyu saw Zhuo Zheng''s thoughts at a glance, "Okay, if you want to see me, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Take him to the palace, and **** everyone else to the prison."


    King Jin Mansion.


    Liang Mingyu took Zhuo Zheng to see King Jin.


    When he saw King Jin, who was half-lying and scrawny, he had long since lost his high spirits, as if he was a decade or two older, and Zhuo Zheng couldn''t believe it.


    His eyes turned red, and he quickly walked over to kneel beside the bed, "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liang Yujun sat on the bed half-dead, seeing that his outer room didn''t have many emotional fluctuations.


    He knew that this kid must have been caught, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here, they don''t have much father-son relationship.


    Instead, after Liang Mingyu entered the door, his calm face showed anger, and he raised his hand laboriously as if trying to curse, "Ahhh..."


    This evil son, why not die.


    Liang Mingyu smiled, "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this half-brother for you."


    He has figured it out these days. He misses his own mother very much, so his grievance against King Jin, his father, can''t help but grow stronger.


    also understood that from the beginning to the end, only Concubine Hua side really thought about him and arranged the future for him.


    If this father is still in power, it is unlikely that he will continue to be the prince in the future.


    Or his father failed to rebel, and he was beheaded along with him.


    Liang Yujun was very angry at this, and babbled for a long time, but no one could understand.


    He turned his head to Zhuo Zheng''s unbelievable eyes, and suddenly felt embarrassed and angry.


    Then he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    This is the sequelae of the poison, you can''t be too angry or angry, or your body will not be able to bear it and faint.


    Zhuo Zheng was completely stunned, "Father, what happened?"


    King Jin''s Mansion only said that King Jin was poisoned by King Bei, but it didn''t say that it became like this!


    Not only was his body very weak, he couldn''t even speak.


    Liang Mingyu said indifferently: "That''s what you see."


    "After reading it, you should give up, neither the former princess nor King Jin can save you."


    "For the sake of our half-brothers, I advise you to honestly explain everything you know, so that there is still a way to survive."


    Zhuozheng was the bloodline that the princess of the previous dynasty valued most, and she also had a lot of things in her hands. Xiao Hanyi emphasized in the letter sent to him, asking him to force him.


    In this way, you can also take Zhuo Zheng and other remnants of the previous dynasty as gifts, plus take the initiative to request to withdraw the vassal, hand over the army raised by King Jin''s mansion, and send it to the capital to completely surrender to the emperor.


    Now the military talisman is in the hands of Xiao Hanzheng, which is also his intention, in order to befriend the Xiao family, in order to successfully inherit the Jinwangfu in the future, and be a leisurely and harmless county king.


    Zhuozheng suddenly felt a little chill on his back, this time he really had nothing.


    Then he was taken down by Liang Mingyu, and this time he asked a lot of things without much effort.


    Mainly because Zhuo Zheng was desperate, he gave up his life to save his life.


    Soon, Liang Mingyu got an important piece of news, and took it to find Xiao Hanyi in person.


    Erlang saw the message and immediately sent the message with a flying eagle.


    This is a flying eagle that her sister-in-law bred at the border recently to deliver news. It is several times faster than a flying pigeon.


    This will send a message, and you will be able to reach the border in a few hours.


    In the evening, an eagle flew into the tent where Shi Qing was staying.


    It landed on the table, and his eyes looked at Shi Qingluo eagerly.


    Shi Qingluo took out a bowl with a spiritual spring and placed it in front of it, and reached out to take off the small bamboo tube under its feet.


    This is an injured eagle she accidentally rescued outside the border town. After feeding it a few times, it fell on her.


    So she asked it to help deliver the letter, and every time she came back, she would give Lingquan as a reward.


    After reading the news, Shi Qingluo showed a bit of caution on his face.


    reached out and scratched the eagle''s feathers, "I have something to go out, don''t leave after you finish drinking, wait for me to come back."


    This eagle was originally very smart. After drinking the spiritual water a few times, it became more spiritual, so he roughly understood the meaning of Shi Qingluo.


    So he called out to Shi Qingluo, meaning he knew.


    Shi Qingluo took the news and went to the main account, which was specially used for discussion.


    The soldiers at the door saw Shi Qingluo, they greeted respectfully with a smile, and they let go when they heard that she wanted to see Mr. Xiao.


    This will be Xiao Hanzheng and several of the main generals of Daliang are discussing the battle plan.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo coming in, everyone else was stunned, but didn''t say anything.


    If other women dared to come to the center of military negotiation, they would definitely be reprimanded.


    can be replaced by Fubao County Master. Not only did they not scold, but they all tried their best to show a kind smile.


    The apprentice of the old fairy can''t be provoked!


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that there must be something wrong with the little daughter-in-law, otherwise she would not come over suddenly.


    "Miss, did something happen?"


    Shi Qingluo handed over the news in his hand, "This is the latest news from Beicheng. I think it is very important, so I will send it here first."


    Xiao Hanzheng pulled her to sit down, took the news and read it again, with a dignified look on his face.


    "Master Xiao, is something wrong?"


    The other generals could not help but get nervous when they saw this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： This is what kind of cause and effect

    Chapter 669 This is what kind of cause and effect


    Xiao Hanzheng passed the news in his hand to them.


    After reading ??, the old general with the hottest temper couldn''t help but patted the table.


    "It''s really unreasonable, these turtle grandchildren from the previous dynasty are really nothing, and they want to open the gate of the border city and let the army of Ge Guo enter."


    Others were also very angry, "These people are really worthless, and they don''t care about the lives of the people in northern Xinjiang."


    "Look, there is also a general guarding an important city, and there are people around them who they arranged. At the same time, they will secretly open the gate and let the army of Ge Guo enter."


    "If Ge Guo''s army can enter these two cities smoothly, our most recent victories will be a hundred."


    Xiao Hanzheng was surprised when he saw the news, but he didn''t panic.


    The general of that heavy city was the general who was seduced and drunk by Taoliu in his previous life and was easily attacked by Ge Guo.


    Because the other party has a criminal record, he has been staring at him all the time. If there is something wrong, he will directly take him down.


    That person really did the same thing again, but this time it was the beauty arranged by the princess from the previous dynasty.


    Thinking of this, he suspected that Ge Chunru might have had a private connection with the Concubine Bei in his previous life, so under the slogan of helping the scumbag get rid of his opponents, he was actually helping her mother and Ge Guo.


    This city is the city that Ge Guo must pass through to Beicheng. If it is captured, Ge Guo can directly go north and attack Beicheng.


    Beicheng is the central government city of the northern border. If it is captured, the northern border will be in danger!


    And the other border town that the former forces and Ge Guo colluded to open is the one where the scumbag is now recovering. .


    is a very important military border town on the border of Daliang. Not only the elites of Daliang, but also almost all of the food, grass and armaments brought from the capital are placed in this city.


    Ge Guo and the previous dynasty had a good plan. If these two cities were captured, and if Yelu Donghe successfully captured the city where the third prince was, the northern border would almost fall into Ge Guo¡¯s hands.


    Occupy the northern border, and the country of Ge can continue to attack the north.


    If you can take down the girders, it will be the best. If you can¡¯t take it down, you will completely take the northern border as your own.


    The northern Xinjiang has a vast territory and a lot of resources, and the Ge State can not only occupy it, but also enslave the people of Daliang.


    Not only the plan is perfect, but the idea is also beautiful.


    Xiao Hanzheng thought of it, and several generals who knew more about the situation in northern Xinjiang naturally thought of it.


    One by one is even more angry, this is also because the people from the previous dynasty are not here, otherwise they will have to be beaten to death by them.


    "Master Xiao, do we need to arrange for someone to support? These two cities cannot be lost."


    The news stated that the former forces and the people of Ge Guo agreed to open the city gate at a specific time, just five days later.


    They just received news that Ge Guo confirmed that the new commander is the prince of the Northern Prince.


    and led the army directly towards the city where the third prince is located, it seems that the target is the third prince.


    They are still discussing how to intercept and defeat this army, who would have received such important news.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "We not only have to support, but also keep them coming and going."


    He had previously felt that it was wrong for Ge Guo to send the Prince of the North as the head coach and to attack the city where the Third Prince was.


    Now it seems that it is the east and the west, and Ge Guozhi is in the other two cities.


    Soon a strategy was formed in his mind, and he said roughly to the generals present.


    After listening to these people, all eyes showed admiration, Master Xiao really is a general.


    If they succeed, they will almost be able to end the war between the two countries.


    Several people clasped their fists, "Master Xiao, we all obey your orders."


    After discussing for a while, Xiao Hanzheng brought Shi Qing back to his tent.


    The eagle that delivered the letter was still there, Xiao Hanzheng wrote a letter and put it in the bamboo tube and sent it back to Beicheng.


    Shi Qingluo took out a pack of jerky made from Lingquan and fed it to him.


    After ?? was full, it flew out of the camp and headed towards Beicheng.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "My little sister and my little brother can now be on their own."


    "Thanks to them this time, they caught Zhuo Zheng and others, and asked for such important news."


    Although there are his people watching the two cities, but a negligence may also be exploited to lose the city.


    And the counterattack strategy he suddenly thought of, can''t be implemented.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Yeah, thanks to the forces of the previous dynasty, stealing chickens can''t lose rice."


    "Ge Guo also asked for it by himself. If they don''t hit the younger sister and younger brother with their ideas, their conspiracy will not be exposed."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, this is called what kind of cause and what kind of fruit."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, "If it goes well, it doesn''t look like we can go back to Beicheng soon."


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng was busy going out to make arrangements every day.


    Three days later, "Xiao Hanzheng" led an army to intercept the army led by the Northern Prince.


    This "Xiao Hanzheng" was left by King Yi to pretend to be a royal guard who was good at disguising.


    The real Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo took people to two cities respectively.


    They had to go to two cities to ambush in advance, waiting for the army of Ge Guo to take the bait.


    Shi Qing went to the city where the scumbag was in charge, and secretly met the scumbag.


    and gave the strategic plan written by Xiao Hanzheng to the scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi is in a wheelchair, but because he is the deputy governor, the soldiers in the city can be moved at will.


    When he saw the letter, his heart was very complicated. He really didn''t expect his son to be so talented in leading troops to fight.


    The more this happens, the more regretful I feel.


    He looked at Shi Qingluo and asked, "Zheng''er went to another city?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, if he doesn''t go in person, he won''t worry."


    Xiao Yuanshi was silent for a moment, "I hope you will do what you promised me before leaving the border."


    The more he regretted it, the more he hated Ge Chunru and those who were related to her.


    The concubine of the North King and her most important son, he did not want to let go.


    Shi Qingluo could feel the scumbag''s hatred, "What my husband promised to do will definitely be done, don''t worry."


    Xiao Xianggong has already arranged for someone to go to the Northern Palace, and it shouldn''t take long for good news to come.


    is not only for the scumbag father, but also to avoid future troubles.


    Xiao Xianggong found out that the reason why Ge Guo wanted to take her sister-in-law and brother-in-law as hostages this time was the idea of ??the concubine of the North King.


    Such an insidious woman who likes to be a demon, naturally can''t stay.


    Although Xiao Yuanshi didn''t like this daughter-in-law, he knew that her temperament was disdainful of lying, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements according to Zheng''er''s plan now."


    "You don''t show your face yet, or it will be bad to be exposed."


    Such an important strategy, he did not dare to delay.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I understand."


    So Xiao Yuanshi made some secret arrangements.


    Shi Qingluo followed the blueprint drawn by Xiao Hanzheng, and set up an ambush in accordance with the direction above.


    Xiao Hanzheng took people to the other heavy city.


    quietly captured the general and made it clear that the woman beside him was a spy.


    This general has always been loyal to Daliang and never thought of defecting. He was very frightened when he heard this.


    Therefore, in order to atone for his sins, he pretended not to deal with the concubine in a strange way, and at the same time handed over a trusted general in the city to Xiao Hanzheng to arrange an ambush.


    Two days later, the time agreed by Ge Guo and the former forces came, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo both took people to the corner of the city wall to hide.


    My left arm doesn''t hurt much, but my right wrist started to hurt again today. Typing is too strenuous. Today is just two episodes~~ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s caused by sitting for a long time or the weather has changed a lot recently. I have some doubts if it is rheumatoid arthritis. If it still hurts on Monday, I will go to see Check it out. I tried voice writing and found that I really didn¡¯t need that stuff. I felt like I didn¡¯t know how to read it. My Mandarin wasn¡¯t very standard, and it was more laborious. I went to buy a plaster to put it on to see if it works. If my hands don''t hurt so much tomorrow, I will continue with the third watch. Thank you for your reward and votes~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： I cant agree

    Chapter 670 It''s okay to disagree


    After the night fell, the soldiers standing guard on the city walls all yawned and fell asleep without even being able to hold back their squatting on the ground.


    Suddenly, two soldiers sneaked up to take a look, and found that everyone was asleep, so they were completely relieved.


    At dinner, they secretly added sleep medicine to the soup.


    Originally wanted to add poison, but the strong poison attacked too quickly, and it was easy to be exposed at once.


    The time of chronic poison is too slow, so I used sleeping pills, and the effect is really good.


    So he walked down quickly and opened the gate of the border town.


    The city gate was opened, and a general of Ge Guo rushed in with someone


    He first looked around and found that the city was very quiet, indicating that the soldiers guarding had indeed fallen asleep with Chinese medicine.


    Then he picked up the torch and shook it a few times towards the gate.


    Then, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and the main general who led the attack this time rushed in with a large group of men and horses.


    The people in the border town are all waiting for Shi Qingluo to send a signal, one by one hiding in the dark in the dark.


    Shi Qingluo''s patience was very good, waiting for Lord Ge to divide the army that he brought with him into several groups, some to burn food and grass, some to look for armament and material depots, or to go to the army station to start a massacre.


    After all the generals and soldiers of Ge Guo entered the city and separated, Shi Qingluo asked the soldiers who were pretending to be asleep to get up and closed the gate to beat the dogs.


    She came here in advance to make arrangements, and naturally she also found out who the spy was. .


    The strategy of ?? the sleeping pills was negotiated by Ge Guo and the former forces, so this time Shi Qingluo also brought Xiaoxiang''s public antidote.


    The spies put sleeping pills, and Shi Qingluo''s people also put down antidote to neutralize them, so all the sleeping soldiers had been told to pretend to be asleep.


    Then Shi Qingluo took out a firework signal and lit it, and a bunch of red light flew into the sky and exploded.


    This beam of red light is very obvious at night, the leader of Ge Guo is not stupid, and he feels bad for a moment after seeing it.


    then shouted, "Everyone be careful!"


    Then weigh whether to continue or retreat.


    But before he could be sure, arrows suddenly flew out from several tricky corners.


    All the teams scattered by Ge Guo suffered from the arrow rain and suffered heavy damage.


    The commander''s face changed when he saw this, he didn''t expect that there was an ambush on the side of the beam.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!" He drew his sword and was about to rush towards the city gate with his men.


    The soldiers who were supposed to be "sleeping" suddenly appeared in batches, and the soldiers of the country of Ge who were already in chaos were caught off guard.


    Shi Qingluo did not wear armor, but kept releasing fireworks signals.


    Green, blue, and yellow exploded in the air one after another.


    Then a group of special beam soldiers appeared. In addition to the arrows, there were also teams of horse legs.


    The cavalry of Ge Guo was not very effective in the small town, and now they are even more disarmed.


    As soon as he fell from the horse, he would be stabbed to the ground by a group of soldiers holding weapons like big harpoons.


    When the commander brought the remaining remnants of the army to the door, he suddenly threw large rocks from the city wall, killing and injuring a wave of people.


    The stone throwing was over, and there were not many soldiers from the Ge State who came to attack the city.


    Then he was rushed by the main general on the side of the beam with the elite.


    It took less than an hour for the army of Ge Guo to attack the city to be annihilated.


    And because Shi Qingluo was well prepared, and she was very good at seizing the opportunity, the casualties on Da Liang''s side were very few.


    Xiao Yuanshi had someone push a wheelchair on the city wall to watch the battle over.


    Shi Qingluo did not go down, but was always commanding on the city wall.


    This also surprised Xiao Yuanshi and the generals in the city.


    Obviously did not expect Shi Qingluo to have the ability to dispatch troops to fight.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at Shi Qingluo with complicated eyes, "Is this what Zheng''er taught you?"


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, my husband is very talented and capable in the military."


    "These layouts and strategies were all written to me by him."


    She did follow Xiao Xianggong''s strategic plan, but she had grasped the time and order of operations.


    Xiao Yuanshi felt even more uncomfortable. He was such a powerful son, so he broke up with him.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder if Ge Chunru had given him some ecstasy, which made him so confused.


    He complimented in a rare and truthful manner: "Although it is a strategy given by Zheng''er, your command is also very good. This will allow us to annihilate the enemy army at the least cost."


    This is the truth. He watched Shi Qingluo''s command and control of the time situation throughout the whole process.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect the scumbag to praise himself.


    She smiled and took it proudly, "That''s right, my husband is so good, I can''t lose his face."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." This daughter-in-law really doesn''t know what modesty is.


    Other generals also found that Fubao County Master was very straightforward, which made them very pleasing.


    The chief guarding the border town said sincerely: "Anyway, today is really thanks to Sir Xiao and the county master, otherwise our border town would be in danger."


    Shi Qingluo said with a smile: "In addition to us, it also depends on the cooperation of everyone, and the heroic battle of the soldiers below."


    "I will tell my husband the situation of the previous battle, so that he can write a memorial and go to the capital at that time, and ask the emperor to reward him for his merits and deeds."


    The generals standing here have all participated in the battle just now, and they came up after the battle was over.


    Hearing her words, the smiles on everyone''s face deepened, "Then many thanks to Fubao County Master and Lord Xiao!"


    Xiao Yuanshi found that this bad daughter-in-law was very good at buying people''s hearts.


    is really Xiao Hanzheng''s virtuous inner helper.


    Then he couldn''t help but think of himself, and only his heart was stuck.


    He also wanted to say something to ease the relationship, but Shi Qingluo greeted someone and left.


    And he went out of the city with the people who came to support and the elites in the city.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, listening to the cheers of the soldiers below for victory, Xiao Yuanshi felt extremely lonely.


    Suddenly I don''t know what''s the point of him trying so hard to climb up for so many years.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s reaction, other generals naturally noticed it.


    But no one stepped forward to comfort him, instead he despised him for being blind.


    For a woman who can''t be on the stage, he broke up with such a powerful son.


    Now I know it''s too late to regret it, it''s completely self-inflicted.


    I have to say that King Yi is smart in this regard.


    Another border town, the situation is similar.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Hanzheng, he annihilated the army attacked by Ge Guo with minimal damage.


    He also put on his armor and went into battle himself, beheading a powerful general of Ge Guo who was born with divine power and captured him.


    This battle also allowed Xiao Hanzheng to be recognized by the soldiers of the entire city.


    The soldiers who followed him even more admired him.


    The generals on Daliang''s side were thinking about how to rescue them, while Xiao Hanzheng was thinking about how to lure the enemy to annihilate them deeply.


    After ?? wiped out the Ge army, Xiao Hanzheng immediately took the army out of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Xiao Hanzheng is poisonous

    Chapter 671 Xiao Hanzheng is poisonous


    Whether it was Shi Qingluo or Xiao Hanzheng, they both led their troops to travel at night.


    A day later, they quietly converged near the border town where the third prince was.


    The scouts of Ge Guo here have all been dealt with by their people.


    The exhausted army was also arranged to go to a mountain not too far from the city.


    This mountain is also the one where Shi Qing flew in his wingsuit last time. She was quite familiar with her, and took everyone to rest on a half-mountain with dense woods and a view of the border town.


    Although it was a bit hard to travel, the food was very good, big white steamed buns and canned meat, and everyone was given a pair of rubber-soled leather shoes to wear.


    This was all won by Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo for them.


    The rubber-soled leather shoes were requested by Xiao Hanzheng when he wrote a book to the emperor.


    The Ministry of Households didn¡¯t have that much money, so the emperor found a few companies with rubber to make it together.


    The canned food was asked by King Yi, and it was just shipped directly from the canning workshop on the border.


    Xiao Hanzheng also told everyone that as long as he defeated the army of Ge Guo this time, he could directly repel Ge Guo.


    At that time, everyone will be able to discuss the merits and actions of the reward, and he will personally help to keep an eye on the reward to ensure that it is in place.


    In the past two or three months, since Xiao Hanzheng came to the border, he has won so many victories one after another, not only saving the initial disadvantage, but also reversing the situation. .


    This also makes the soldiers on the border now have tremendous trust in him.


    Not only did the morale rise again, but everyone was also very happy.


    After all, there are only a few people who are promoted by military merit, and most of the soldiers¡¯ so-called rewards are silver.


    In the past, it was said that there would be rewards for wars, but the Ministry of Households had no money, and the Ministry of War had no choice but to delay it.


    Therefore, many people actually have no hope for the so-called reward for meritorious deeds. Now they hear Xiao Hanzheng''s promise, but they all believe it.


    Therefore, that night, when Xiao Hanzheng and his army took the initiative to besiege the army led by the Prince of the North, the soldiers seemed to be bloodied.


    The Prince of the North has always been restrained by the army led by "Xiao Hanzheng". He never thought that when he led the army to besiege Liang Hengxiao, he would be ambushed and attacked in advance.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, the Northern Prince also knew that they were fooled.


    Then he immediately withdrew.


    Who knew that he was intercepted by the army of "Xiao Hanzheng", and he was attacked by the enemy.


    At this moment, he will understand even more that this is completely a game set up by Xiao Hanzheng, just to attract them into the trap.


    Especially after hearing that the other two cities failed to raid, the Northern Prince wanted to vomit blood even more.


    Why is Xiao Hanzheng so difficult?


    Isn''t ?? a scholar and a civil servant? Why are you so good at fighting?


    No matter what the Northern Prince thought, he did not escape the fate of being captured.


    The Northern Prince was captured, and the army he brought was also annihilated.


    In other words, from the start of the war to the present, the army of the 100,000 troops invested by the country of Ge is not much left.


    Not only were the large armies dispatched by the army were annihilated one after another, but all the commanders, without exception, were all captured.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng integrated more than 60,000 soldiers on Daliang''s side and set off towards Ge Guo''s territory.


    The news of ?? quickly spread back.


    Emperor Ge and his courtiers also wanted to vomit blood, and agreed that Xiao Hanzheng was poisonous.


    Looking at Daliang''s strong offensive, many people in Ge country were afraid, so the main peace faction and the main war faction quarreled every day.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng led his troops to besiege another important city in the country of Ge.


    Emperor Ge immediately sent reinforcements, but before the reinforcements arrived, Xiao Hanzheng used a lot of new and improved siege weapons, knocked on the gate of the city, and won the city.


    It looks like they will continue to head west towards the capital of the Emperor Ge.


    Now Ge Guo was really panicked, they were unwilling to accept it, but there was nothing they could do.


    Having fought so many defeats one after another, Ge Guo''s strong army is insufficient.


    So the Lord Peace faction finally gained the upper hand, and proposed a truce and reconciliation to Daliang.


    This was a result that even the people of Daliang didn''t expect, Xiao Hanzheng really shocked them too much.


    was caught off guard and won so quickly.


    Xiao Hanzheng was not only a good civil servant, but he was not ordinary in fighting.


    was gradually called the God of War of Daliang.


    Really became famous in the first battle and became a household name in Daliang.


    Along with him, he was praised by everyone as Shi Qingluo, a lucky star, the apprentice of the old fairy, but the rumors about her have a lot of magical color, which makes the people talk about it.


    The ?? beam here actually can''t last long. The number of soldiers and soldiers is large, but the food, grass and armament can''t last long.


    The reason why Xiao Hanzheng led the army to the west one after another and made it look like he was going to attack Ge country all the time was to deter him, and to make Daliang better negotiate for victory.


    No matter what this time, Ge Guo will be scraped off a layer of skin.


    After successive victories, the news that the main city of Ge State had been captured was passed back to Daliang, the emperor and the great family, and the people all couldn''t help being excited.


    Later, when he received Ge Guo''s request for peace, the emperor was even more delighted, and praised Xiao Hanzheng one after another.


    Even those who don''t want Xiao Hanzheng to rise, dare not jump out and act as a demon at this time.


    Otherwise, the spittle of the people will drown them. After all, Xiao Hanzheng is now a well-known **** of war in the whole country.


    The ?? emperor naturally wanted to bring down the country of Ge, but he was very rational and knew that the national strength of Daliang was still a little short.


    If the brain is too hot and impulsive, the good situation that Xiao Hanzheng played before will be in vain after the food, grass and armament can''t keep up.


    After all, if they want to attack the country of Ge, they will become invaders, and the soldiers and people of the country of Ge will frantically resist defending the country and defending the country.


    The country of Ge is already very strong, and the power to counterattack is not small.


    The emperor didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, so he closed it as soon as he saw it.


    So he hung up the envoy of the country for more than ten days, only then did he meet the other party, and then there was a fierce bargaining.


    On the other side, in the city of Ge State.


    Xiao Hanzheng led his troops in, and he did not do anything like burning, killing and looting like Ge Guo did.


    The soldiers of Ge who were guarding the city were locked up, but the people did not move.


    Of course, people are also monitored. Once there are mobs or people with problems, they will be killed without mercy, and the others will be thrown into prison.


    They have been here for more than a month, and Shi Qingluo will also help with some official duties.


    Xiao Hanzheng came in from outside.


    Shi Qingluo took the initiative to pour him a glass of water, "Are you done?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took it in one breath and drank it, "I''m almost busy."


    "I received news from the capital that the peace talks have come to an end. Ge Guo has given up a lot of benefits, and will also lose a lot of materials and gold and silver jewelry."


    Shi Qingluo is not surprised, after all, there are still many capable ministers in the capital.


    She smiled and asked: "Then can we go back to Beicheng soon?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "If there is no accident, I can go back within a month."


    Shi Qingluo wanted to go back to Beicheng for a long time, so he was relieved to hear him say that.


    She smiled again and asked: "By the way, last time scumbag mentioned the matter of the North King''s side concubine again, how did you arrange it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "It''s almost there, the good show of the Northern Palace should be staged in the past few days."


    Shi Qingluo shrugged regretfully, "It''s a pity it''s too far away to see."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled, "I will let someone write a letter back in detail to show you."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and hugged his arm, "Zhenzheng you are the best!"


    The two chatted and laughed together and ate together. Today, the kitchen made steamed fish.


    Shi Qing took a chopstick and couldn''t help feeling nauseated before swallowing it.


    So he ran to the door and retched.


    Xiao Hanzheng was startled when he saw this, and immediately got up and walked over, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Thank you for your concern, you are really little angels, refills~~~ After listening to Amway, who is also the author''s friend, I bought "Yunnan Baiyao Anti-inflammatory and Analgesic Ointment" and the effect was really good. Although my hands are still uncomfortable today , but it doesn''t hurt so much. I also put in a strong Amway. My friend said that the effect of sticking to the waist and cervical vertebrae is also very good~~ Today is still two shifts, tomorrow is three shifts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： pregnant

    Chapter 672 Pregnant


    Shi Qingluo felt a little more comfortable, and then leaned softly into Xiao Hanzheng''s arms.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, "Zhengzheng, I may be pregnant."


    Thinking about it carefully, she hasn''t had her menstrual period recently, and she never vomited after eating steamed fish.


    Xiao Hanzheng was stunned for a while, and then he took the pulse for Shi Qingluo.


    Then his eyes were full of surprises, "Miss, it''s really a happy pulse."


    He felt that there were basically no major events in Northern Xinjiang, and they could have a child, so he stopped taking the medicine.


    I didn''t expect the little daughter-in-law to be happy so soon.


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes also showed joy, "How long has it been?"


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her, "Twenty days, the days are still light."


    He then kissed her forehead again, "It''s great that we have a baby."


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his arms to embrace him, "I feel so good too."


    She reached out and touched her stomach, her face full of anticipation, "We are going to be parents."


    When Qingluo had a bad appetite, Xiao Hanzheng specially found someone to make light food that suits her appetite.


    For the next few days, he almost always worked from home, guarding Shi Qingluo. .


    Shi Qingluo didn''t push him either. This is her husband''s love and cherishment for her. Why should she refuse?


    So the two who have been very busy since they came to Northern Xinjiang have been sticking together every day recently.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng received a message from Ge Guobei Wangfu.


    Shi Qingluo leaned on the reclining chair and drank the juice, "Has a good show at the Northern Palace been staged?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile, "Yes!"


    Shi Qing lost his interest, "Come on, talk to me."


    Xiao Hanzheng knew that his little daughter-in-law likes to watch plays, and said with a smile: "After I captured the Prince of the North, I sent them to the capital together with Yelu Donghe and others."


    "Then I deliberately let someone put a message in front of the Bei Wangfei, saying that the reason why I was able to control Ge Guo''s side''s plan so accurately was thanks to the Bei Wangfei."


    "The concubine of the North King frequently contacts the people on Daliang''s side. I hope that our side will kill the Prince of the North, so that her son will be able to take the throne."


    "It just so happens that the reason why the Prince of the North would lead the army to fight was also provoked by the son of the Concubine of the North."


    "Also, King Bei was arrested, and I also let people leak the news to Princess Bei. The reason why we can be hunters is because the Queen and Concubine Bei avenged Ge Chunru''s three brothers and sisters, so their whereabouts were exposed."


    "It was only then that I discovered the relationship between her and the King of the North. They used to be in the northern border, so they found out that the King of the North went to the North City to find treasures."


    "These are not completely made up, so the North Princess will know it by checking."


    "Then she followed my people to provoke the hinted thoughts, and it got out of hand."


    "Originally, Princess Bei didn''t like the side concubine who competed with her for favor, but now that the other party has caused her husband and son to be arrested, it is natural that she will hate her even more."


    "Beijing Princess made someone move his hands and feet on the horse that Ge Chunru Niang''s son was riding. After the man was thrown off by the mad horse, not only was his foot broken, but he could no longer be humane in the future."


    "Ge Chunru Niang''s daughter was also at the banquet and found out that she had an affair with a servant, so the Princess Bei asked that person to propose marriage and marry him."


    "Ge Chunru Niang was naturally unconvinced, and then asked Princess Bei to make trouble."


    "But now that the King of the North is not there, the princess is the biggest one. In addition, the queen of the country of Ge is now the cousin of the princess of the North. She has a big family behind her, so she directly punished Ge Chunru Niang."


    "The North Princess had Ge Chunru''s mother be held on her knees forcibly for a day and a night."


    "Ge Chunru''s mother not only fell ill after returning to the yard, but also lost her knees."


    "Because her son was not rescued in time, his legs were also abolished, and he can no longer have children."


    "My daughter was also married to a servant girl by Princess Bei."


    "I believe this result, the scumbag will be very satisfied."


    The scumbag was crippled by Ge Chunru''s mother, and now Ge Chunru''s mother and the most valued son have also become crippled.


    Shi Qingluo asked, "How is the character of Ge Chunru''s younger brother and sister?"


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally checked it out, "Her brother looks like a gentleman on the surface, but behind the scenes he oppresses the good people, and even brings people to the northern border to burn, kill, loot and loot on purpose."


    "Her sister is also very cruel behind her back. If she doesn''t go well, she will punish the maid. Every month, a maid will be beaten to death or tortured to death and thrown out of the palace."


    "The lives of both of them are a lot, and they deserve such a result."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "The children taught by Ge Chunru''s mother have problems, so there''s no need to harm other people now."


    If you want to harm their husband and wife and catch Baili and Erlang, there is no way to be a demon anymore.


    Now that he is disabled, and being retaliated by the North Princess, it is impossible for him to protect himself.


    She smiled and said, "You''re really good at using this alienation scheme."


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her and said, "This is all learned from the lady."


    He also got the inspiration from his young daughter-in-law provoking the old lady and others to deal with Ge Chunru.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You really know how to learn."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her, "That''s right, otherwise how could we make a pair."


    Shi Qingluo glanced at him, "Tell the truth."


    After another half month, the person sent by the imperial court to take over the city finally arrived.


    This is Daliang¡¯s trophy, and the location of this city is very important, so it will not be returned to Ge Guo.


    The imperial court sent someone to take over, and at that time, the people of Ge State in the city will also be resettled.


    Xiao Hanzheng guessed that in all likelihood, the people of the Ge State would move and leave, otherwise the hidden dangers would not be small.


    After handing over Xiao Hanzheng, he left the city with Shi Qingluo.


    He left an army behind, and the rest of the soldiers were ready to take them back to the small town where the frontier scumbag was.


    This time, Shi Qingluo did not ride a horse again, but rode in a carriage specially modified by Xiao Hanzheng.


    Because the dirt road was a little bumpy and he was not in a hurry, Xiao Hanzheng slowed down his marching speed.


    arrived in the small town after nine days.


    Just settled down, and before Xiao Hanzheng went to see the scumbag, he heard that he had come to report to the deputy governor to ask him to see him.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were talking in the front hall, so they invited the scumbag in.


    Soon, a burly middle-aged man pushed Daddy in.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at him lightly and said, "Are you busy?"


    Xiao Yuanshi asked eagerly, "How is your work?"


    He didn''t expect Xiao Hanzheng to defeat Ge Guo in such a short time, and let Daliang take the limelight and take advantage.


    He knew that Xiao Hanzheng was not at the border and was not very interested in military power, so if he guessed correctly, this son would soon return to Beicheng.


    The stronger the son''s ability and reputation, the more unpleasant his heart will be.


    ''s hatred for Ge Chunru and Ge Chunru Niang also deepened day by day, so when he heard that Xiao Hanzheng came back, he couldn''t sit still.


    Xiao Hanzheng had expected that the scumbag came to him because of this matter.


    Scum dad is this kind of person. He is completely selfish. If his life is not good now, he will naturally not feel that he has a big problem, but will transfer his hatred to others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Isnt this deliberately putting salt on peoples wounds?

    Chapter 673 Isn''t this intentional to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds?


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t say much, and directly handed over the letter of news from the Northern Palace.


    "I promise you, of course I won''t break my promise."


    "You also have someone in the country of Ge. I believe you will receive news in a few days."


    Xiao Yuanshi hurriedly took the letter and read it again.


    After reading it, a relieved look appeared on his face, "Okay, both of them are crippled."


    He was crippled by the other party, and now he felt refreshed when he saw that the mother and son were the same.


    He was drugged by Ge Chun and could no longer have children. Ge Chunru''s mother''s most important son was trampled by a horse and turned into a eunuch, which made him want to laugh three times. He deserved it.


    When the woman planned on him, she didn''t know if she thought that their mother and son would have today.


    After reading the letter, he looked up at Xiao Hanzheng, "You arranged for someone to provoke him?"


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "Otherwise?"


    If he didn''t arrange it like this, Princess Bei''s mind would only be on how to save her son, and she wouldn''t have much energy to find fault with Ge Chunru Niang.


    Having his people wake up Princess Bei, she will be so crazy for revenge.


    In fact, although it is provocation, most of it is true. Ge Chunru''s mother is not innocent.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at him complicatedly, "Thank you!"


    This son is too good to be true.


    If only they hadn''t cut off the relationship, even if he was disabled, others would not see him with contempt and sympathy, but with envy and jealousy. .


    With such a son, he can also be worthy of his ancestors and have successors.


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "No thanks, after all, we are just an exchange of interests."


    "If it weren''t for the price you''re willing to pay, I wouldn''t mind my own business."


    These words are also to make the scumbag absolutely want to ease the relationship.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed.


    He took the initiative to thank him because he wanted to ease the conflict between their father and son, and wanted to repair the broken relationship.


    Unexpectedly, it was seen through.


    He was a little embarrassed and sad, and immediately changed the subject, "When are you going back to Beicheng?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said truthfully: "I will leave in a few days."


    He received the news that the emperor''s arrangement for him was settled. It was no longer an acting prefect, but a real prefect of Beicheng, and his grade was also upgraded to the fourth grade.


    Xiao Yuanshi thought for a while and said, "Can I come with you?"


    He has been obsolete, and it is useless to stay at the border.


    The position of deputy governor will definitely be replaced by someone, and he is going back to Beicheng to wait for news.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes!"


    Xiao Yuanshi took out a roster and a seal from his arms and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng.


    "This is the promised reward."


    These things are useless to him.


    And he also knows the temper of this son, if he promises and gets things done, if he cheats, the result will not be good.


    In any case, he is now only the two sons who have been divorced, and he still doesn''t want to make the quarrel worse.


    "Then let''s clear the previous transaction!" Xiao Hanzheng took over and looked at the roster and password, and put the things away.


    When Xiao Yuanshi heard the word "Liangqing", he felt that the word was incompatible, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I''m going back first, let me know when you leave."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    When Xiao Yuanshi left, Shi Qingluo said, "His feet are broken, can''t he be an official again?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "It''s impossible to be anymore."


    "However, he cooperated with King Yi this time. He was injured when the two armies were fighting, so he has redeemed his merits."


    "I guess the emperor might give him a title like a baron, and then let him retire."


    Shi Qingluo pouted, "It''s cheaper for him."


    The titles of Daliang now include Duke, Hou, Boss, Son, and Fifth Baron.


    Viscounts and barons were either gradually weakened by their ancestors, or they were pension positions without real power.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "The emperor still has to do the superficial work, otherwise it will chill the hearts of other veterans."


    "Actually, it''s good to have an idle position. Don''t forget that the best of the Xiao family are still in Beicheng."


    "After all, he is still a viscount, and the people of the old Xiao family will definitely want to fight."


    He added: "The life of the scumbag will definitely be a piece of chicken feathers at that time, and we can still watch dramas from time to time."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "It''s been three years since I was pregnant, I almost forgot the best of the old Xiao family."


    "You are still smart."


    "It seems that it''s really good for the scumbag to have a small title. It can be used as a big stick to hang the best of the old Xiao family and stick to him to **** blood, and it can''t be pulled off."


    She still knows the personalities of the old Xiao family very well.


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "That''s what I thought."


    There is the best blood-sucking of the old Xiao family, I believe that the old age of the scumbag will never be lonely.


    Shi Qingluo pinched his waist, "Zhengzheng, you''ve learned badly."


    Xiao Hanzheng took her hand and chuckled, "It''s the lady who taught me."


    Using the best to deal with the scumbag has always been the strength of the little daughter-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo raised his chin arrogantly, "That''s it!"


    A few days later, the imperial decree came from the capital.


    Xiao Hanzheng was promoted to the fourth grade, and his position changed from an agent to a regular.


    And because of his great military merit, the emperor asked him to bring his family to Beijing to receive the reward within three months.


    Originally, this was not necessary, but the emperor couldn''t bear his younger brother to remain alone, so he wanted Xiao Hanzheng to bring his family to Beijing, and also let his younger brother and Kong Yuelan marry.


    Xiao Hanzheng is very clear about the news of the capital''s movements.


    After receiving this imperial decree, others thought it was a great honor, only he knew that this was King Yi who couldn''t wait to marry his mother.


    But he never thought of objecting. His mother couldn''t follow King Yi anonymously. The two liked each other and lived well together.


    In addition to the official appointment of Xiao Hanzheng, there are also arrangements for Xiao Yuanshi.


    As Xiao Hanzheng expected, the emperor gave Xiao Yuanshi a baron title and placed the place where he was appointed as a baron in Nanxi County.


    In other words, the scumbag can go back to his hometown in Nanxi County to retire.


    Obviously the emperor was dissatisfied with Xiao Yuanshi''s previous copying of the treasure map and hiding it, and the idea of ??a treasure.


    After ?? and Xiao Yuanshi came to Northern Xinjiang, he didn''t make any great contribution, but was designed to almost lose the small town.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows about the treasure map, and the small town is not lost in the end, so if the emperor doesn¡¯t arrange it, the ministers who used to follow him may have thoughts or feel chills in their hearts.


    Therefore, the emperor conferred the title of title, but let Xiao Yuanshi return to his hometown.


    After listening to the canonization of the imperial decree, Shi Qingluo found that the emperor was really disgusted with the scumbag, so he sent people back to their hometown while awarding them.


    The most amazing thing is that, in order to reflect Jun''s kindness, the emperor made an exception to allow Xiao Yuanshi''s baron title to be passed on to the next generation.


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t give birth, the emperor naturally knew about it, didn''t this deliberately sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    You can''t even give birth to a son, so how can there be descendants to inherit the title?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： He almost believed

    Chapter 674 He almost believed it


    Shi Qingluo''s eyes were a little more playful, a title that could be inherited, presumably the people of the old Xiao family would definitely hold on to it.


    Taoliu took the initiative to send news to Xiaoxianggong before, and did not want to entangle with Xiao Yuanshi and the old Xiao family, so she wanted to take her daughter out to live alone, and asked Xiaoxianggong to help.


    Xiao Xianggong also agreed to help, and promised to let the scum father give the mother and daughter some money, and then buy some shops, fields and villages, and then take the daughter to live alone.


    After she returns to Beicheng, she can have a good chat with the old lady about the title that she can inherit.


    The person who took care of Lao Xiao''s family took the initiative to go back to Nanxi County with the scumbag.


    Xiao Yuanshi had a lump in his heart when he heard the content of the imperial decree and also knew what the emperor had done to him before.


    He felt sad, and he climbed up by unscrupulous means before, and was finally dismissed by a baron who had no real power.


    Let him go back to his hometown, how much does he need this title?


    The key point is that his two sons are divorced, and he will never have a son again. Who will inherit?


    But no matter how embarrassed and distressed he was, he didn''t dare to show the slightest bit, he respectfully accepted the imperial decree, and showed a look of gratitude.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were ready, so they set off for the northern border the next day after the imperial edict arrived.


    Two days ago, Xiao Hanzheng went to see the third prince, and had already handed over the military talisman to the other party.


    As for the military talisman that Liang Mingyu gave to King Jin''s mansion, he had to go to the capital to give it to the emperor.


    When they set off, all the soldiers in the city came to see them off reluctantly.


    The old general and several other generals also sighed repeatedly. .


    "You are obviously a general, so why do you have to be a prefect?"


    "Isn''t it good to be a first-rank general?"


    "With your ability and merit, it is very possible to be named a marquis in the future."


    These people really didn''t want a general like Xiao Hanzheng to leave, they paid so many discounts to keep people in vain.


    And Xiao Hanzheng not only fought fiercely, but also got armaments and supplies from above. The life of the soldiers improved a little, and he was leaving again.


    Not one by one is sad.


    Xiao Yuanshi sat in the carriage at the back, hearing these people''s words, his heart was even more uncomfortable.


    When he was still the deputy governor, these people had a very general attitude towards him.


    Hearing that he was going to return to Nanxi County after being awarded the title, each and every one of them had gloating or sympathy in their eyes.


    Now he keeps Xiao Hanzheng, there is no harm if there is no comparison.


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled and hugged the old general and others, "I also prefer to be a civil official, so I can only apologize!"


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and it is difficult to say more about the old general and others.


    Several people also clasped their fists, "Okay, then I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Along the way, Xiao Hanzheng took good care of Shi Qingluo, making Xiao Yuanshi speechless.


    When he found out that Shi Qingluo was pregnant, his complicated emotions came to a head.


    It turned out that he was going to be a grandfather, and he couldn''t help but look forward to the appearance of his grandson.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes, because with the temperaments of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, they will definitely not let their grandson call him grandpa.


    The more he thought about it, the more regret and hatred he felt in his heart. He decided to wait until he returned to Beicheng, and he would have someone dig Ge Chunru''s grave, leaving her bones dead.


    The woman killed him and died like this, and he still couldn''t swallow it.


    As for the fact that there is a daughter in the deputy governor''s mansion, he doesn''t care at all.


    For him, only sons can inherit the lineage, and daughters will be married off in the future.


    Because all the way is cement road, even if we slow down the journey, in nearly 20 days, the group arrived at Beicheng.


    As soon as the team entered the city, Xiao Hanzheng heard cheers and shouts while riding on his horse.


    "Master Xiao is mighty! Lord Fubao is mighty!"


    On both sides of the street were the people who came to greet them, all with excited and happy smiles on their faces.


    Xiao Hanzheng led his troops to beat Ge Guo back, let the domineering Ge Guo take the initiative to seek peace, ceded the occupied city, and lost a lot of things. This is simply too proud for the people of Daliang.


    Especially the people in northern Xinjiang who were fed up with the harassment of Ge Guo, worship and admire Xiao Hanzheng one by one like a surging river.


    I also like and revere Shi Qingluo, the apprentice of the old immortal and the blessed princess.


    Because of the border war, the two became more and more famous in the northern border.


    Hearing that they came back from the border, the people came to cheer and greet them spontaneously.


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at the proud smiles on the faces of the people and the excited shouts, and a smile appeared on his cold face.


    clasped fists and greeted the people on both sides.


    He was originally handsome and extraordinary, and after the baptism of war, it made people feel that he was tall and straight, calm and restrained, and was particularly attractive.


    Many young women couldn''t help turning red when they looked at Xiao Hanzheng.


    I especially envy Fubao County Master being able to marry such a husband.


    There were also a lot of ladies from noble families sitting in the private rooms of restaurants and teahouses. When they saw Xiao Hanzheng, who was handsome and tall, some people couldn''t help but be moved.


    They also really want to marry such a man, but it is a pity that he is not rude to other women except Fubao County Master.


    And he also said to the outside world that there will only be a wife of Fubao County Master in the backyard, and there will never be another woman in this life, let alone take a concubine.


    They are really envious and jealous of the Lord of Fubao County.


    Shi Qingluo saw the sight of the people outside through the car window, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    With this level of military merit and the admiration of the people, it will be easier for Xiao Xianggong to work in Beicheng in the future.


    They paid so much and gained.


    She is even more proud of having such a little Xianggong.


    Xiao Yuanshi in a carriage behind him clenched his hands tightly, listening to the reverence shouts outside, his emotions could not calm down for a long time.


    He really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon.


    arrived in Beicheng, Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo home, and Xiao Yuanshi was also sent back to the deputy governor''s mansion.


    Xiao Yuanshi sat in a wheelchair and was personally pushed into the door.


    I saw the people from the old Xiao family greet him.


    The old lady even threw herself on Xiao Yuanshi and cried, "My son, why did your legs become like this? I feel bad for my mother."


    Everyone else looked red, as if they were really distressed.


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little moved at first, and he took the initiative to reach out to help the old lady up.


    Then I smelled a faint **** smell.


    The old lady had red eyes and tears, touched him again, and kept shouting that she felt sorry for him.


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." If he hadn''t smelled the ginger, he would have believed it.


    Boss Xiao and others also ran over one by one, and they kept shouting that they felt sorry for him.


    Xiao Yuanshi was very irritated, "Don''t cry, I''m not dead yet."


    The old lady and the others stopped crying.


    Xiao Yuanshi also took back the emotion he had just born, and said with a cold face, "I''ll go back to the yard first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have something to do."


    Then he asked his followers to push him back to his yard, and he also had someone stop the old lady and others who were coming with him.


    Then he heard the old lady scolding him from behind, and he rubbed his eyebrows even more annoyed.


    Back in the yard, he saw Liu Ru holding the child.


    Seeing the mother and daughter, he was not in a good mood. Instead, he wondered why Liu Rusheng didn''t have a son?


    If he were a son, he would not only be succeeded by someone, but also someone would inherit the title in the future.


    So looking at the little daughter, it was not very pleasing to the eye, and he said something perfunctory, asking the mother and daughter to go back, and let someone push him into the room.


    When Xiao Yuanshi entered the room, Taoliu''s complexion also faded.


    She looked down at her well-behaved daughter and took a deep breath, this man didn''t like her daughter at all.


    She was suddenly thankful for her choice, but fortunately she sent a letter to Xiao Hanzheng before.


    For the sake of her daughter, she must move out and live alone, so let Xiao Yuanshi, a cold-hearted man, go and live with the old Xiao family.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： This is something you cant envy

    Chapter 675 This is something you can''t envy


    After Xiao Hanzheng returned to Beicheng, he first dealt with a lot of official business that had been accumulated recently.


    Shi Qingluo is also busy with the craftsman academy.


    Xi Rui led people to research and fiddle with the cotton spinning machine, and also improved the original textile machine.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more interested in mechanical improvements and research.


    When Shi Qingluo found out that he had great potential, he let him go to the newly opened mechanical class.


    Then I found out that Xi Rui also had the talent to be a teacher. He was not used to it at first, but after getting started, he got better and better.


    can also arrange and coordinate other teachers and courses.


    So after discussing with Xiao Hanzheng, she wanted to appoint Xi Rui as the dean of the Craftsman Academy.


    In addition to Xi Rui''s ability in this area, it also means that the Xi family has helped them a lot in secret in the capital.


    They asked Xi Rui, Xi Rui did not expect that one day he would still be the dean of the academy, and of course he would not refuse.


    And not only relying on the family, he has a fairly good identity, and he will have more confidence in marrying Baili in the future.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng wrote a memorial about this matter and sent it back to the capital.


    The emperor was fond of Xi Rui because the empress dowager favored him a little, so naturally he would not object to such a thing.


    So he also personally issued a decree to appoint Xi Rui as the dean of the Beicheng Craftsman College.


    This news broke the calm of the court.


    Not to mention other courtiers, even Old Man Xi and Xi Xinheng never thought that their grandson/son would be the dean.


    Although the Craftsman Academy is not as high as the academy, maybe becoming the dean also means that Xi Rui''s future will not be bad.


    And it can be seen that the emperor paid more and more attention to craftsmen because of Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    The textile machine that Xi Rui researched and transformed has been sent to the capital, and many families with textile businesses are making ideas.


    After ?? withdrew from the court, many courtiers went to Mr. Xi and Xi Xinheng to congratulate him.


    The proud old man said, "My grandson has always been very smart, but he used to like to play a little bit. Now that he knows how to make progress, he can make achievements."


    Other ministers: "..." Your grandson is the number one dude in the capital, but it''s just too "humble" to like to play.


    The old man shows off his grandson, and others only cater to him.


    An old marquis with real power has always been against Mr. Xi.


    Seeing Mr. Xi showing off his grandson, he was very upset, and said yin and yang strangely: "Your grandson is mainly lucky to have some people, otherwise, how could there be such a good thing."


    His youngest grandson is also a playboy, but when he was a playboy, he was crushed by Xi Rui.


    Now Xi Rui not only made a tricycle, improved the textile machine, but also became the dean of the Craftsman Academy, which made him particularly unhappy.


    When old man Xi heard this, not only was he not angry, but he raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Don''t you just want to say that my grandson is next to Xiao Hanzheng and Fubao County Master, there''s nothing to say, this is my grandson''s ability. "


    "Xiao Hanzheng and Fubao County Master are both capable people. My grandson follows the people who are motivated, and of course they are getting more and more motivated."


    "I don''t think it''s a shameful thing, but I think my grandsons are proud of them."


    He glanced at the old man, "You are a typical example of not being able to eat grapes and saying that the grapes are sour. Your grandson can''t get along if he wants to."


    The old man was very angry, "Shameless, let your grandson follow others, what are you proud of."


    Old man Xi sneered, "Your grandson can hang around with others, but they still despise your grandson."


    "You old guy is sour, but it''s useless to be sour, you can''t envy it."


    "My grandson has a bright future. Who is like your grandson, and he was born the eldest son before he got married, and he has no sense of etiquette, righteousness and honor."


    The old man choked, his face was ashen, "You!"


    The old man looked at him meaningfully, "Since you don''t look down on my grandson, then your family must also look down on the textile machine that my grandson improved. Don''t buy it in the future."


    The pillar industry of this old guy''s family is textile, and he has been eyeing the textile machine improved by his grandson before.


    If you are humble and sincerely want to buy, they will also consider selling it to Houfu.


    Now he is actually sour on his grandson, and his mouth is not forgiving. At this moment, he will be able to refuse to sell the textile machine.


    The old man''s face changed, "You, you are just rambunctious and unreasonable."


    He suddenly regretted that he just satirized the old guy just now because he was unhappy.


    The new type of textile machine is much faster than the original one, saving not only labor but also time.


    If their textile mills don¡¯t change their textile machines, wouldn¡¯t they be lagging behind other households?


    The old man said with a smile: "I don''t like to reason, and it''s not the first day you know me."


    "Oh, my grandson is so good, I have to go back and tell the family to set up a few tables to celebrate, so I won''t waste time arguing with you here."


    After he finished speaking, he took the family and left with a sullen face.


    also made the black-faced old man very angry.


    When the others saw this, those who originally wanted to say some sour words were suddenly glad that they did not speak, otherwise it would be bad if they were written down by Mr. Xi.


    After all, Xi Rui''s current status is not as good as before.


    As a result, many families are eyeing Xi Rui, thinking that he can improve and make progress, plus the favor of the grandfather and the queen mother, the future will not be bad.


    So Xi Rui suddenly became popular in the capital, and many families came to try to get married with the Xi family.


    The Xi family rejected it on the grounds that Xi Rui was still in Beicheng and had to wait for his opinion.


    Xi''s house.


    Mrs. ?? Mrs. Shizi took the two posts that she just sent, and said to Xi Xinheng speechlessly: "You don''t know, now our family Ruier has become a fragrant bun."


    Xi Xinheng laughed: "This is to see that Ruier has a future."


    "The old man''s decision was too right. Rui''er followed Xiao Hanzheng and his wife to Beicheng, but it''s better to change it."


    Mrs. Shizi sneered at him, "My son is not bad at all, he used to be a little bit of fun."


    Xi Xinheng: "..." It''s just fun to be the No. 1 dude in the capital, you can pull it down.


    Mrs. Shizi knew what he thought when he saw his appearance, "My son doesn''t go to casinos or brothels, he just likes to go out to eat, drink and play with people. Isn''t this a little bit of fun?"


    Xi Xinheng laughed, "Yes, you are right."


    But it seems quite reasonable. Although his son is the number one slut, he is not as greedy for women as the old uncle, and he is not addicted to gambling.


    "Those who are tempted to marry should be decisively pushed."


    Mrs. ?? said with a smile: "You still need to say that? Rui''er has always emphasized in his letter that I should not help him get married."


    "I guess he is the younger sister who wants to marry Xiao Hanzheng."


    "My son went to Northern Xinjiang to become motivated and responsible. I think Xiao Baili is very good. If he can do it, the young couple will be able to reconcile and be beautiful in the future."


    She has never had high expectations for her most precious little son, as long as she has a happy life in the future.


    Xi Xinheng nodded, "I think so too."


    His son''s ability to learn and make progress is due to Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, and perhaps Xiao Baili''s contribution.


    Of course, they prefer a daughter-in-law who can make their son motivated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： The fish is hooked

    Chapter 676 The fish is hooked


    Xi Rui has become a fragrant bun in the capital, and sisters Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi are also popular candidates for many families to choose to marry.


    Just look at Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui and Fei Yuzhe.


    The three of them all mixed with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Liang Youxiao not only made a lot of money, but now his career spreads throughout the entire Liangliang, and he was also reused by the emperor and granted official positions to go out to sea.


    If you can successfully explore overseas and come back, the future is definitely bright.


    Fei Yuzhe did not go to the imperial examination, but because of Xiao Hanzheng''s recommendation, he directly became the county magistrate.


    The news came back from the northern border, Fei Yuzhe''s political performance is very good, if this continues, with the help of Xiao Hanzheng and the operation of the Fei family, he will soon be able to climb up.


    Now, even Xi Rui, the number one dude in Kyoto, can be the dean with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Although it is only a craftsman academy, it is also the dean of the royal gift!


    If their son married Xiao Baili and their daughter married Xiao Hanyi, would Xiao Hanzheng and his wife help?


    Especially I heard that King Yi is already preparing for the wedding, this is the mother who is sure to marry Xiao Hanzheng.


    Therefore, many families are eager to get married and want to marry the Xiao family.


    It''s just that the North City is far away, and it''s not easy for them to stretch out such a long hand to test.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hanzheng will bring the whole family to Beijing to receive the reward soon, and that will be their chance.


    Several princes could not sit still.


    The eldest prince had been leading troops in the south for training, and now he has been transferred back to the capital.


    So he asked the eldest princess to find a woman suitable for Xiao Hanyi, and then go to marry the Xiao family.


    The second prince sent a letter to the fifth prince, who had already gotten carried away in the northern border, and told Xiao Baili to hurry up.


    The sixth prince has also grown up and has ambitions. He has not married yet, but the concubine has already decided that the marriage will be completed by the end of the year.


    He didn''t go to marry the Xiao family, but made up his mind that he wanted to marry Xiao Baili as his concubine.


    Prince is the fourth prince, and he is the only one who doesn''t do anything.


    For Xiao Hanzheng, he values ??and appreciates it very much.


    Knowing that cousins ??Mo Qingling and Xiao Hanzheng are not only good friends, but have always been in contact with each other by letters, he did not interfere, and supported their exchanges.


    Having a cousin relationship, he and Xiao Hanzheng will not have bad relations, so he is not in a hurry at all.


    Speaking of which, now my cousin can be the prefect of Nanguang, thanks to Xiao Hanzheng.


    The previous prefect of Nanguang and the Wu family had a lot of involvement, stepping on Xiao Hanzheng''s bottom line.


    So Xiao Hanzheng found a lot of evidence and pulled the prefect of Nanguang off his horse.


    It happened that the cousin''s ability was outstanding, so he pushed him and pushed the cousin to the position of the prefect.


    Cousin also because of Xiao Hanzheng¡¯s influence, his political performance in Nanguangfu City for more than a year has been outstanding, and he can return to the capital after two more years of operation.


    And the prince has always known that a smart person like Xiao Hanzheng would not fall for anyone when his father was in his prime, and would only be loyal to his father.


    So he sat down and watched the play.


    This time, the emperor not only issued an imperial edict to appoint Xi Rui, but also issued an imperial edict to complete the marriage.


    means to let Kong Yuelan go to Beijing and marry King Yi two months later.


    It''s not that he set the time so tight, but that his brother can''t wait...


    Before Shiqing fell into the pit, Princess Jin repaired the cement road from the north city to the capital, and now the road is clear.


    So Shengyi arrived at Beicheng after twenty days.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui both accepted the order.


    There were also several maids and palace maids who came to the North City with them, and they were specially sent by King Yi to serve by Kong Yuelan¡¯s side.


    is not to let Kong Yuelan learn the rules, but mainly to show her importance and support for her.


    Sure enough, several maids and palace maids were very respectful to Kong Yuelan, and they told her some palace rules in a peaceful manner.


    Since Kong Yuelan decided to marry King Yi, she naturally did not want to lose face, so she carefully understood the affairs of the palace, and took the initiative to learn the etiquette that a princess should have.


    After another ten days, Xiao Hanzheng''s official business was completed, and the next three months were arranged in advance.


    Shi Qingluo and Xi Rui also arranged for the craftsman college.


    They are going to Beijing in three days.


    Not only did the Xiao family go to Beijing this time, but Xi Rui and Xi Rong also went to the capital to attend the wedding of Mother Xiao and King Yi.


    After attending the wedding, go back to Beicheng with the Xiao family.


    Xi Rong brought female soldiers to play a very important role in the war between the two countries last time, and also made everyone find that the female army is not inferior to the male soldiers.


    The ?? emperor gave them awards and agreed to Xi Rong''s continued expansion of the women''s army.


    Shi Qingluo''s baby also sat firmly. Before leaving Beicheng, she deliberately went to meet Mrs. Xiao by chance.


    On this day, Mrs. Xiao took her two daughters-in-law to visit the silver building, and she met Shi Qingluo who also visited the silver building.


    Old Mrs. Xiao and several people saw Shi Qingluo as if they had seen relatives.


    "Qingluo, you also come to buy jewelry!"


    "Our Qingluo is really getting more and more beautiful."


    People who don''t know, think they have a good relationship.


    Shi Qingluo greeted with a smile: "Hello Mrs. Xiao!"


    "We''re going to the capital, I''ll come over to see if there are any good-looking accessories, and buy some to give away."


    then asked casually: "I''m going to the private room to see, do you want to be together?"


    A flower appeared on Mrs. Xiao''s face, and she looked like a kind old lady, "Okay, I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s talk to you."


    They can have what they are today, but it all depends on Shi Qing''s idea.


    Although this peasant girl is now the county owner and has done so many things to be admired by the people, she did not show it on her face.


    Wang and Wu also kept smiling flatteringly at Shi Qing.


    As for Wang and the others, they were slapped by Shi Qingluo, they have deliberately forgotten...


    This dead girl is getting more and more powerful, she couldn''t be bothered before, and even more so now.


    A few people followed Shi Qing into the private room. The shopkeeper asked someone to serve tea and sent them some newly arrived jewelry for them to choose.


    Shi Qingluo picked up a golden hairpin and compared it to the old lady''s head, "This is suitable for you, old lady."


    Mrs. Xiao took the initiative to take the golden hairpin and couldn''t put it down, "It''s still your vision, Qingluo."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "I heard that the Xiao family is now headed by an old lady, of course you have to wear some jewelry worthy of your status."


    "Anyway, Deputy Governor Xiao is not short of this money."


    Then she seemed to think of something, "Oh, forget that he already has a title, and he will be Baron Xiao in the future."


    "congratulations!"


    The smile on Mrs. Xiao''s face deepened, "Qing Luo really can talk."


    Shi Qingluo is right, she is now the head of the Xiao family, so she has to dress up extravagantly.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask: "Is this title good? But why do I have to go back to Nanxi County?"


    When Shi Qingluo heard this question, he knew that the fish had taken the bait.


    "Of course, this is a title that can be passed on to the next generation. There are not many barons in the entire capital."


    "But it''s a matter of honoring the ancestors."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Its heartbreaking

    Chapter 677 His heart can be punished


    Old Mrs. Xiao was stunned.


    "Then why is the second child frowning all day long? He is also very short-tempered and gets angry at every turn."


    Therefore, they are also worried recently.


    Shi Qingluo gave her a reassuring look, "He is frowning and irritable, so it''s definitely not because of the title and returning to Nanxi County."


    Old lady Xiao asked inexplicably, "Why? I thought he was unhappy because he was going back to Nanxi County."


    They also don''t want to go back to Nanxi County.


    She already knew that Kong was going to the capital to marry King Yi. Although she scolded him a lot in private, she felt that Kong was not abiding by women, but she couldn''t stop her, and she envied her bitterly.


    They also knew that the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters were going to follow Kong''s success.


    The second child told them before that he didn''t want them to go to Nanxi County to endure hardship, and let them stay in Beicheng, and then depend on Xiao Hanzheng to live.


    What''s the point of going back to Nanxi County? Of course, it''s more fun to follow the prefect of the county.


    Dalang and a few others might be able to follow Xiao Hanzheng into any position. I didn''t see that Xi Rui, a slut, had become a dean.


    So they thought that they should stay in Beicheng.


    When Shi Qingluo saw the expressions on the old lady''s face, she could guess what they were thinking.


    She smiled and said, "Of course not."


    "I think Baron Xiao is suffering right now. His legs are crippled, and he was poisoned by Ge Chun. He can no longer have children. Now his only daughter, he will not be able to inherit the title in the future. He must be worried!"


    She was talking about Tao Liusheng''s daughter. After all, Bai Li and Scum Daddy had already broken up, not counting each other''s daughter.


    Only a special case of Xi Rong is a woman in Daliang, and Xiao Yuanshi''s daughter naturally cannot have such an honor.


    The old lady also felt that it made sense, "That''s right, the second child must be very bitter."


    Being hurt by that **** Ge Chunru like this, it would be uncomfortable for anyone else.


    The key is that without a son, this title will be wasted in the future.


    The old lady said painfully: "Then isn''t this title passed down to his generation and it''s over?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "If he has no children in the future, it must be this generation."


    Then the conversation changed, "But if he adopts a son and goes on the genealogy and is recognized by the family, the title can still be passed on to the adopted son."


    "I just don''t know if Baron Xiao will be adopted in the future."


    "If you don''t continue, you will waste a title."


    The speaker has a heart, and the listener also has a heart.


    The old lady rolled her eyes, "Is this an adoptive one too?"


    Shi Qing nodded, "Of course, it''s okay, the son of Baron Xiao is the son of Baron Xiao who is adopted on the family tree, and he legally inherits the title."


    "This is a title, which is more prestige than being a magistrate."


    "Although we are returning to Nanxi County, not only the magistrate must bow, but the prefect must give three points of courtesy."


    Then he talked about how good the title is, it is better than being a petty official without taking the imperial examination route.


    Wang and Wu couldn''t help but get excited in their hearts.


    Don''t say it really makes sense, let alone their sons are admitted to the jinshi examination, even the scholar can''t pass the examination.


    So getting an eight-pin county magistrate is fine, but a seven-pin county magistrate is difficult, let alone going up.


    In the future, if he were to become a prince, he would not be more powerful than being a county magistrate. His status was high enough that the whole family would follow.


    Both of them have their minds, Xiao Yuanshi can''t have a son anyway, how good it is to adopt their son, a nephew is no better than a wild child outside.


    The old lady also thinks this is good, her big man is unable to use it because he has the ability.


    But if he becomes a nobleman, his status will also rise in the future. Anyway, the second child will not be able to give birth to a son. What a good adoptive nephew.


    The old lady was very moved, but she was still a little shy, "But isn''t it a bit shameful to go back to Nanxi County? Why isn''t it in the capital?"


    Shi Qingluo said: "How can I be ashamed of going to Nanxi County? Isn''t this a matter of Guangyao''s lintel?"


    "Not to mention Nanxi County, or even the entire Nanguangfu City, no one has been knighted."


    "At the beginning, everyone knew that you sold your house and farmland and went to Beijing to join General Xiao, but they wouldn''t know if you were doing well now."


    "I heard that there are people gossiping, saying that your life must be difficult, and you will regret selling your house and land."


    "When I got the title and went back this time, those people were absolutely shocked, and then they all envied the old lady that you gave birth to a good son."


    "There are a lot of people with high status in Beicheng, and you won''t be conspicuous when you go out."


    "And I don''t know many people, so they won''t take the initiative to praise or envy."


    "But if you go back to your own territory in Nanxi County, this is a title, and it sounds amazing. Wherever you go, won''t everyone praise you?"


    "This kind of happy event, of course, has to be shared with the clan, relatives and friends."


    "Besides, it is an honor to be so proud, and there will never be a shame."


    She caught the vanity that the old Xiao family and others liked to show off, so she guided them.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xiao''s breathing became a little heavier.


    When their family left the village, there were indeed people waiting to see their jokes.


    If she has a title and goes back, those old women who didn''t deal with her in the past must not envy and die of soreness.


    She is the baron''s mother and the old lady of the Xiao family, but she is not the same as those ignorant village women.


    They really don''t know many people in Beicheng, and they have to hold it when they see the powerful family.


    Mainly because they knew in their hearts that even if they depended on Xiao Hanzheng, that cruel and cold-hearted grandson would not necessarily take care of them and benefit them.


    But going back to Nanxi County will be different. They have returned home, so proud.


    And the old lady is also getting old. Nanxi County is her hometown. Her family, relatives and friends are there. She still misses it.


    Some time ago, the old man was still talking about wanting to go back and have a look, after all, that is their roots.


    Shi Qingluo saw that the old lady was loose, and immediately said: "If you don''t want to go back, let Dalang and the others find a job in Beicheng, and they can support you."


    "It''s just that Baron Xiao returned to Nanxi County. If you adopt a son, old lady, you have an extra grandson, and it will be too difficult to meet at such a long distance in the future."


    "And by that time, all the wealth in the Baron''s Mansion will also belong to your grandson."


    The old lady was okay when she heard this, "We originally came out to find the second child. Where does he go, of course we have to go with him."


    Yes, if you don''t follow him to Nanxi County, and the second child will adopt a son by himself, then her eldest son will not be able to assume the title.


    This is not possible.


    Mrs Wang and Mrs Wu were also anxious, "Yeah, we''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back and have a look."


    It''s not just about the successor. If the second son''s black heart goes back, he will definitely take all his family''s wealth with him, and it is impossible to leave it to them.


    They are used to living a good life now, how can they endure hardship.


    No, you must go to Nanxi County, but you can''t let the wild species outside take advantage.


    The old lady couldn''t sit still, "Qingluo, we have to go back beforehand, let''s talk another day."


    She has to go back quickly and talk to the old man, she must go back with the second child.


    The beast, the second child, encouraged them to stay with Xiao Hanzheng before, and they almost fell for it.


    The reason is that he wants to take his family wealth and go back to Nanxi County to follow a wild breed to inherit the title.


    Now think about it carefully, how can a grandson who is divorced have a reliable son.


    The second child has a heart that can be punished. Fortunately, she was awakened by Shi Qingluo when she met today.


    So many family wealth and titles can only belong to their old Xiao family.


    It¡¯s too much to write, I didn¡¯t expect to finish it now, I will try to finish it as soon as possible tomorrow~~ Thank you for tipping and voting dear~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： it doesnt have to be

    Chapter 678 This is not necessary


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t wait to see the old lady and others.


    She asked with a smile, "You didn''t want to go back to Nanxi County to enjoy happiness, did you?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao was so angry when she heard this, "The second son said that he was suffering when he went back. Let us stay in Beicheng and take care of Zheng''er."


    "Who knew he wanted to go back and show off himself."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know that the scumbag wanted to bury a hole for them before he left.


    Fortunately, they didn''t want to let the scumbag go, otherwise, wouldn''t they let the other party take advantage of the loophole and throw the best of the old Xiao family in Beicheng, they would really think about it.


    Shi Qingluo showed an indescribable appearance, "He still has a lot of property and money in his hands. Maybe he is afraid that you will follow him back, and he will not be easy to settle."


    Then she changed her mind: "He will not have a son in the future. He should have wanted to go back to Nanxi County to follow a son for retirement. With a title and so much family property hanging around, that stepson will definitely be filial to him."


    "If you follow back to Nanxi County, if you feel that the adopted child is not suitable, you will definitely object, and he will not be able to adopt. That''s why you are encouraged to stay in Beicheng."


    "And even if he doesn''t succeed as a child, he can still recruit a son-in-law when his current daughter grows up."


    "With so much money, he will go back to Nanxi County to buy another expensive property, and he will not be afraid that his son-in-law will not be filial in the future."


    Old Mrs. Xiao pouted her lips unhappily, "Just marry a girl, what son-in-law should you hire!"


    She didn''t like that little granddaughter.


    And will never agree to the second child to give the family property to a girl.


    Shi Qingluo knew that the old lady would say this, she said, "Anyway, that is Baron Xiao''s only bloodline."


    Seeing Wu''s eyes turn, Shi Qingluo was afraid that they wanted to harm the little girl.


    So he immediately said: "Actually, if you don''t want her to inherit the family property, you can leave her and her mother in Beicheng."


    "Give a house and buy some properties for her to use as a dowry in the future. Beicheng is so far away from Nanxi County, and Baron Xiao can''t help her in the future."


    Taoliu sent a letter yesterday to ask Xiao Xianggong to help, to see if they could keep their mother and daughter in Beicheng, they did not want to go back to Nanxi County with them.


    Taoliu''s younger sister was initially controlled by Ge Chunru, but after being rescued by her young husband, she married a small family outside the suburbs of Beijing.


    But last year, her husband suddenly died of illness. She gave birth to a daughter, and her in-laws could not accommodate their mother and daughter.


    So he brought his daughter to Beicheng to seek refuge in Taoliu.


    Taoliu wanted to stay in Beicheng with her sister and raise their two children together.


    It¡¯s just that the scumbag didn¡¯t know about this, so Taoliu couldn¡¯t wait to write another letter to ask when she heard that they were going to the capital.


    Shi Qingluo can help Taoliu with this matter.


    Sure enough, the three old ladies thought it was a good idea when they heard it.


    As for why Shi Qingluo came up with such an idea, they saved others by themselves, thinking that maybe their husband and wife didn''t like this sister, so they didn''t want Xiao Yuanshi''s light.


    The old lady thought for a while, "Why do you have to keep a yard for a girl''s film, and buy an estate as a dowry."


    "Anyone or two hundred taels will be enough."


    Wang and Wu already regarded Xiao Yuanshi''s property as theirs, so they nodded, "That''s right, the girl''s film is not worth much."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." If it wasn''t for the need to use these people to deal with the scumbags, she couldn''t help but want to fix them herself.


    Her face sank, "Why is the girl''s film worthless? I am also a woman, but I have become the princess."


    "Speaking of which, you are not a girl movie. If you say that, are you not qualified to eat and drink?"


    She had such a sullen face, and the three of Mrs. Xiao''s heart sank.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Qingluo, we are not talking about you, of course you are different."


    "Yes, you are so noble, how could you be a loser."


    Shi Qingluo snorted coldly, "Be careful what you say in the future."


    The three of them immediately smiled flatteringly and said, "Yes, we will pay attention in the future."


    Shi Qingluo''s face softened a bit, "Why are you so stupid."


    "That''s Baron Xiao''s last bloodline. Even if he saves face, it''s impossible for him to give away his daughter for one or two hundred taels."


    "It''s just to buy some property for a yard. Compared to Baron Xiao''s property, that''s a drop in the bucket."


    "You have to know how to choose."


    "Otherwise, if Baron Xiao asks his daughter to recruit a son-in-law, then all the property will be theirs."


    "It''s better to give that daughter something to kill now, and I won''t go to Nanxi County to find Baron Xiao in the future."


    "If you take the initiative, Baron Xiao will also be happy, thinking that you still love his daughter."


    Then Shi Qingluo made another trick, which made the three old ladies feel very reasonable.


    So when he left the silver building, he had two firm ideas.


    The first is to follow him back to Nanxi County, and the second is to keep Liu Ru and her daughter in Beicheng.


    As a result, the Xiao family staged another big show.


    The old lady went back and talked to the old man, and the two went to find Xiao Yuanshi.


    Old Mrs. Xiao took Xiao Yuanshi''s hand and said with a motherly expression, "Second, after thinking about it, we still don''t trust you to go back alone, so we decided to follow you back."


    The old man also looked concerned, "Your legs and feet are not good now, if we don''t go back, who will take care of you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." He wanted to say that if you didn''t go, it would be the best care for me.


    "Father, Mother, Nanxi County is a small county, not as prosperous as Beicheng, so I really don''t want you to go back and endure hardship with me."


    "I have servants and maids by my side, so I can definitely take care of myself."


    Old Mrs. Xiao shook her head, "No, how can the servant and maid be like my own mother, so take care of you?"


    "Without us watching, they''d probably be playing tricks."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I''m not worried about you taking care of me.


    He showed a look of filial piety, "Father and mother, but I can''t bear to let you all suffer with me!"


    Mrs. Xiao secretly scolded the beasts and tried to deceive them.


    On the face, he patted his hand more lovingly, "You are our dearest son. As long as we can take care of you, what is it that we suffer a little?"


    The old man also nodded and said, "Yes, we went to the capital and came to Beijiang to take care of you."


    "When you go back to Nanxi County, of course we can''t give up on you just to be pampered."


    "We have never had a hard time in the village before. As long as we can watch over you at any time, we will be happy no matter how hard we work."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." The ghost believed this.


    The youngest son and eldest grandson are what the old couple attaches the most to, and now they actually say that they care about him the most, which is really false.


    He thanked them, but it doesn''t have to be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： one by one

    Chapter 679


    Xiao Yuanshi certainly didn''t want them to follow.


    also talked about many advantages of staying in Beicheng, but they were all rejected by the old lady and the old man.


    Old Mrs. Xiao was impatient and chatted with this beast again.


    So he pulled him and cried suddenly: "Second child, you are not honoring us, but harming us."


    "We are parents, how can you leave your own sons alone? Isn''t that even worse than beasts?"


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." I always feel connoted.


    His mother can''t speak too much.


    Just as she was about to speak, the old lady said again, "Speak up, my father and I will be scolded."


    "If you are still a little filial, let us go back and take good care of you."


    "Otherwise we will go to the capital to sue you for being unfilial and let the emperor take back your title."


    This is what Shi Qingluo taught her when she sent them out before leaving the Yinlou.


    Anyway, they can''t get it, so don''t ask for the title of the second child.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s eyes widened: "..."


    The old lady and the old man were suddenly determined to follow them back to Nanxi County, and they didn''t know what kind of evil they were planting.


    Didn¡¯t everyone agree to stay in Beicheng before? Why did it change?


    Now he really has no way to refuse.


    He knew that the old couple would not be able to afford it early. If he did not agree, he might have gone to the capital to file a complaint.


    He always felt that this didn''t seem like an idea the old lady could come up with.


    Suddenly there was a guess, "Mother, did you meet Shi Qing today?"


    Old Mrs. Xiao heard his question, her eyes flickered, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yuanshi kept staring at the old lady. Seeing her appearance, he guessed that he must have met Shi Qingluo.


    was also so angry that he was half-dead. That bad daughter-in-law was married to him by his son.


    It took a long time for him to figure out a way to talk to the old Xiao family and not follow him back to Nanxi County.


    He thought about it, it''s a pity that no one inherits this title.


    When I go back to Nanxi County, I will go to the clan to find an orphan who is suitable and easy to handle.


    As long as there is a title and his property, I believe that the adopted children will be filial to him.


    So he couldn''t let the people of the old Xiao family follow him to bad things.


    But looking at the attitudes of the two old ladies now, they must have been persuaded by Shi Qingluo to follow him.


    Why is he so unlucky to have such a top family member and such a bad and evil daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Yuanshi suddenly became a little discouraged, "Okay, let''s go with you."


    If it was Shi Qing''s idea and he didn''t agree, the bad daughter-in-law would definitely bring the old couple to the emperor.


    Although he has no power, he can at least save face after returning to Nanxi County with this title.


    When the old lady saw him compromise, she thought that Shi Qingluo was really strong, she knew exactly where the second child''s seven inches was, and pinched it exactly.


    She decided to let Dalang communicate with Xiao Hanzheng and his wife from time to time when she returned to Nanxi County, and let Shi Qingluo give them advice on anything.


    Obviously, in the old lady''s heart, Shi Qingluo, the divorced granddaughter-in-law, is more reliable than her own son.


    If Xiao Yuanshi knew what she was thinking, he would definitely want to vomit blood.


    How could Shi Qingluo be so kind, the old lady and others'' brains were eaten by pigs.


    The old lady did not continue to entangle, but left with the old man.


    Xiao Yuanshi asked people to check it out, and it turned out that the old lady had met Shi Qingluo in Yinlou.


    He is really going to die of depression. In three days, Xiao Hanzheng''s family will go to the capital.


    But even if Shi Qingluo provokes the old lady and others, he can''t change it.


    The depression before ?? has not eased, and the next day the old lady asked Xiao Yuanshi again and asked him to keep Liu Ru and her daughter in Beicheng.


    Xiao Yuanshi is naturally unwilling. Anyway, this is his current wife and daughter, so how can he stay in Beicheng.


    Although he doesn''t value his daughter, this is his last bloodline.


    But the old lady kept making a fuss, just forbid him to take the two back.


    Tao Liu also took the opportunity to cry.


    roughly means that if the old lady and others followed her back to Nanxi County, she did not want to take her daughter back, otherwise she was afraid that her daughter would be bullied in the future.


    coaxed Xiao Yuanshi again, saying that if they stayed in Beicheng, they could also leave a way out for him.


    If he doesn''t want to stay in Nanxi County in the future, he can come to Beicheng to visit their mother and daughter and stay in Beicheng, so I believe the emperor will not say anything.


    Xiao Yuanshi also thinks it makes sense.


    And he was really annoyed by his mother. If he went to Nanxi County, he wouldn''t be killed.


    If he couldn''t stand it in Nanxi County, he would find an excuse to return to Beicheng.


    So he agreed, and gave Liu Ru''s mother and son the best house in his name.


    gave the mother and daughter two villages and hundreds of acres of land, and three shops on the north side of the city.


    In the end, he deposited 10,000 taels of silver in the bank, and gave Liu Ru a voucher for taking the silver.


    But he emphasized that she had better not use the money, so that she could make a dowry for her daughter in the future.


    In fact, he wanted to leave a way for himself, but he couldn''t get along with Liu Ru.


    These are all part of the wealth he accumulated in Beicheng when he was the deputy governor.


    He will sell the rest and exchange them for banknotes, and take them to Nanxi County to repurchase the property.


    Taoliu was also completely relieved, and was very grateful to Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady''s harassment, and what Xiao Hanzheng taught her, Xiao Yuanshi would definitely not agree.


    Three days later, Xiao Hanzheng''s family set off for the capital.


    In addition to Xi Rui and Xi Rong following, the fifth prince also went back with him.


    Xiao Yuanshi also finished handling the property in Beicheng, and took the old Xiao family to Beijing after half a month.


    He had to go to the capital to return his orders and thank him, and then go back to Nanxi County.


    His legs were crippled. In fact, the emperor allowed him to go directly to Nanxi County instead of going to the capital to thank him.


    But when Xiao Yuanshi thought that Kong Yuelan was going to marry King Yi, he couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart.


    He abused himself and wanted to go to the capital to see, but only when he saw that the two were really married could he give up.


    Because Shi Qingluo was pregnant, and the time was not in a hurry, the Xiao family did not hurry, they stopped and went, and it took a month to arrive in the capital.


    The courtyard of the capital is still there, so the family went home directly.


    Xiao Hanzheng changed and washed and went straight into the palace.


    The ?? emperor immediately summoned Xiao Hanzheng and praised him in front of several important officials.


    also showed that Xiao Hanzheng would still be reused in the future.


    also made these ministers discover that the emperor attached more importance to Xiao Hanzheng than they thought.


    So everyone was very polite to Xiao Hanzheng, and no one was stupid enough to deliberately find fault.


    After talking about the official business, the emperor and Xiao Hanzheng talked about the marriage of King Yi.


    Soon, King Yi also entered the palace.


    The emperor asked those old ministers to go back, and he stayed for Xiao Hanzheng.


    After the news of ?? spread, it also made many ministers sour.


    The emperor also paid too much attention to Xiao Hanzheng. There were so many ministers in the entire court, and the emperor kept them together for dinner, no more than a slap in the face.


    As a result, many people were more determined to make up the idea of ??Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanyi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： absolutely unique

    Chapter 680 is definitely the only one


    Xiao Hanzheng had finished his meal in the palace and returned home at night.


    After taking a bath, he went back to his room.


    Shi Qingluo leaned on the slump to read, "I''m back!"


    As soon as she stood up, Xiao Hanzheng walked over quickly and hugged her on his lap.


    "King Yi entered the palace, and the emperor asked me to tell me about my mother''s marriage."


    Shi Qing smiled and asked, "Is the time set?"


    The exact time was not stated in the imperial edict before.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "The sixth day of next month."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, "It''s not only ten days."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yeah, King Yi said that the time has dragged on for a long time, for fear of delaying my return to Beicheng."


    "So I asked Qin Tianjian to do the math and found that the best day in these months is the sixth day of the next month."


    Shi Qingluo laughed: "Why are you afraid of delaying your return to Beicheng, obviously he can''t wait to marry his mother."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Yes, obviously he can''t wait."


    "But that''s fine, get married sooner, let''s go back to Beicheng early."


    Anyway, my mother is going to marry King Yi, so what does it matter if the time is early or late?


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "It''s good to get married early, anyway, the dowry we prepared for our mother is ready."


    What they need most now is money, so they have prepared a generous dowry for their mother-in-law.


    Not only did he buy courtyards, villages, fields, shops, paintings and calligraphy, furniture, fabrics, furs, jewelry, etc., but he also prepared a lot of silver notes at the bottom of the box.


    Of course, the dowry list given by King Yi is also very impressive, and it can be used as the background of a noble family.


    They didn''t stay, but were going to let their mother-in-law take them back to the palace.


    The purpose of ?? is to give her mother-in-law a face. Even if they marry King Yi, they can support her mother-in-law.


    She thought about it and asked, "After my mother gets married, will you go back to Northern Xinjiang with us?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "King Yi means that after they get married a month later, he will take his mother back to the northern border."


    "There are still some official affairs in the northern border that need to be handled by King Yi."


    The materials and money that Ge Guo agreed to pay has not yet moved, and King Yi needs to go and ask for it in person.


    Still have to negotiate with Ge Guo and arrange some secret hands in the frontier. Only when King Yi does it can the emperor be assured.


    Shi Qing fell into his arms, "That''s good, otherwise I really can''t bear to be separated from my mother forever."


    We are all in Beicheng by then, so even if we don¡¯t live together, we can see each other from time to time, go shopping or something.


    Xiao Hanzheng reached out and touched her belly, "Mother doesn''t worry about you. She said that she has to be by your side to watch the birth of her grandson or granddaughter with her own eyes."


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Well, with my mother by my side, I feel more at ease."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her side face, "I''ll help you take the pulse."


    Shi Qingluo handed him his hand, "Okay!"


    Xiao Hanzheng stretched out his hand for Shi Qing, then froze for a while.


    changed her other hand and took it again.


    He said with surprise in his eyes: "Miss, you are pregnant with twins!"


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, then widened his eyes, "You mean I''m pregnant with twins?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Yes, I''m sure you are pregnant with twins."


    "It''s no wonder that your belly has begun to show a pregnancy. It turned out to be twins."


    Shi Qingluo also found that her belly was growing a little faster, and recently she was thinking about whether to control her diet.


    I didn''t expect to be pregnant with twins.


    There was also surprise in her eyes, and she took the initiative to hug Xiao Hanzheng, "Zhenzheng, you are amazing!"


    Of course it would be nice to have twins.


    She used to see twins wearing the same clothes in modern times, and it felt good that they could play together.


    Her two younger brothers are also twins.


    When they were pressed by their parents to educate, the two of them were also miserable together, and they also complained about her, which was very fun.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be pregnant with twins, so that''s fine. It''s enough to give birth to two at a time.


    Xiao Hanzheng was dumbfounded when he heard her words, "The lady is amazing."


    I will have two children for him at once.


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "Then we are both great."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly, "Well, two children are enough."


    He always knew that giving birth to a girl is like passing through the gates of hell. He originally only wanted a child.


    Now having two kids at a time, which is great!


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "I think enough is enough."


    The next day, Mother Xiao and others were overjoyed when they heard that Shi Qingluo was pregnant with twins, and even looked after her like a porcelain doll.


    Xiao''s mother was also announced to the palace by the queen mother.


    The Queen Mother naturally did not want her younger son to marry a woman he had left behind.


    It''s not that she looks down on Kong Yuelan, but that a mother wants the best for her child.


    But the youngest son almost escaped into the empty door, and he was not close to women for so many years.


    It was hard to fall in love with a woman. If she objected and her son ran off to become a monk, she would cry.


    So the Queen Mother quickly accepted the fact.


    After seeing Kong Yuelan, she was also very satisfied with this little daughter-in-law, and she was very close to her eyes.


    So he took the initiative to get closer and didn''t put on the air of his mother-in-law.


    Kong Yuelan has always been a very easy-going personality. The Queen Mother put down her body and took the initiative to get close, and she would not refuse or be hypocritical.


    Of course, he did not hold him in a low-key manner, but showed a normal closeness between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    This also makes the queen mother feel better about her, and the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is closer.


    When Kong Yuelan left the palace, she was rewarded with many things by the queen mother.


    So everyone knows that the Queen Mother is satisfied with this daughter-in-law.


    I was still waiting to see the discord between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, and the Queen Mother was disappointed with the people who had a good show with the younger daughter-in-law.


    Especially the woman who once admired and wanted to marry King Yi was even more sour.


    Two days later, King Yi sent a betrothal gift to the Xiao family.


    Xiao''s family had read the dowry list in advance, so it was not surprising, but people from other families in the capital were surprised when they found out.


    Those women who are envious of Kong Yuelan are more like eating lemons, and their whole body is sour.


    Why is this Heli woman so lucky? Not only was it favored by King Yi, but he also paid so much attention to it.


    This kind of dowry is absolutely unique, not to mention the entire beam, even if it is added to the previous dynasty.


    "King Yi''s betrothal gift is too scary, it is thicker than the entire family of the third-rate family in the capital."


    "That is, when the first emperor was there, King Yi was very good at business, and he didn''t have many good things in his hand."


    "Now King Yi is still the emperor''s most beloved and used younger brother, so naturally he will not be short of money and good things."


    "Having background and money are the same thing, but being willing to spend so much as a dowry shows how much King Yi attaches great importance to and likes this Princess Yi."


    Just when everyone was still sighing at King Yi''s huge and terrifying betrothal gift, an imperial decree arrived at the Xiao family.


    King Yi took the initiative to ask Xiao Baili to seal the county master, and the emperor agreed.


    King Jin''s daughters have all been canonized as county masters. The emperor values ??his younger brother''s daughter the most, so of course he must have such a status.


    The emperor canonized Xiao Baili as the "Master of Yao County", implying beauty and preciousness.


    This imperial decree shocked the entire capital as soon as it came out. Everyone did not expect that Kong Yuelan had not married yet, and King Yi actually asked for the imperial decree of the canonization of the county master for her daughter.


    Everyone will have an idea in their hearts, Xiao Hanzheng''s mother is too powerful to let the cold and refined King Yi achieve this level.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： think more

    Chapter 681 Thinking too much


    The imperial decree, the women in the capital not only envied Kong Yuelan, but also envied Xiao Baili.


    The Xiao family now has one princess and two princesses, which is too enviable.


    However, because the conferring of the county master will not affect the pattern of the court too much, the acceptance of the ministers is still very high.


    The reason why King Yi asked Xiao Baili to grant the county master, but did not fight for Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyi, was because he did not want to break the peace of the court.


    And with the abilities of Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanyi, there is no need to take the light of his stepfather.


    He also hopes that everyone will see the two sons promoted by virtue of their strength, and he also believes that they can do it.


    Especially Xiao Hanzheng, now is not the time to return to the capital. After staying in Beicheng for two years as a prefect, he will be promoted after doing some merits.


    Xiao Baili became the county owner, and more aristocratic families wanted to make their son-in-law marry her.


    So many people invited a matchmaker to Xiao''s house to talk, but all were rejected by Kong Yuelan and Shi Qingluo.


    Xi Rui''s face was ugly after knowing this.


    Especially after listening to the report from the servant, Xiao Baili took the maid to the street to buy things, and he happened to meet several young masters from aristocratic families, and he couldn''t sit still.


    When he rushed to the street, he happened to see the sixth prince talking to Xiao Baili.


    He walked over quickly to say hello, "Bai Li!"


    Then he seemed to have just seen the sixth prince, "Sixth prince, what a coincidence!"


    The sixth prince has never liked Xi Rui very much, but he didn''t show it, "Where is my cousin going?"


    Xi Rui looked a bit condescending, "I''m here to find Bai Li, the sixth prince please!"


    The sixth prince frowned slightly, "It''s not good for you to call a boudoir girl like that?"


    Before Xiao Baili came to the capital, he was thinking.


    After Xiao Baili was sealed as the county master, he couldn''t sit still.


    Because of this, he had already conceived the idea of ??wanting his fianc¨¦e to die unexpectedly, and then marry Xiao Baili as his concubine.


    Otherwise, according to Uncle Yi''s love for Xiao Baili, it would be impossible for her to be a concubine.


    And as long as he can marry Xiao Baili as his wife, Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng may be on his side.


    He heard the news that Xiao Baili was out shopping, so he came out to meet by chance.


    It''s just that the other party''s attitude is relatively indifferent, he is still thinking about how to get closer, who knows that Xi Rui will come.


    Hearing Xi Rui called "Bai Li", the Sixth Prince felt unhappy.


    He would have regarded Xiao Baili as his own woman, so he was not happy that she was so close to other men.


    Xi Rui didn''t know what the sixth prince was thinking, and he was also very upset.


    If it had been replaced by the past, he would have been stunned long ago.


    It was just that the sixth prince suddenly asked this question, and he was also afraid that it would damage Xiao Baili''s boudoir name, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Baili saw Xi Rui''s tangle, and immediately guessed his concerns.


    There was a smile in her beautiful almond eyes, and she was naturally happy that Brother Rui, the little overlord, could think of her for her sake.


    She took the initiative and said, "The sixth prince is serious. My relationship with Brother Rui has always been very good, so don''t shy away from this."


    "If it''s all right, then I and Brother Rui will go first."


    Brother Rui wants to be good for her, so of course she has to protect him.


    Hearing Xiao Baili protecting him like this, a big smile appeared on Xi Rui''s face, "I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    then raised his eyebrows at the sixth prince, "sixth prince, you are about to get married, and you should pay more attention to your fiancee when you have time."


    This person is so shameless, he actually approached him on purpose for the sake of Baili''s identity.


    The sixth prince has already seen that the relationship between Xi Rui and Xiao Baili is not ordinary.


    This woman is really shameless, and she actually protects other men in person. If he marries her, she has to ask her mother to teach her the rules.


    There is also Xi Rui, who is so arrogant because of the favor of his grandmother and his father.


    If one day he can sit in that position, Xi Rui will have to cry and beg himself.


    "That''s why I don''t have to worry about my cousin."


    He said meaningfully: "But my cousin has already reached the age of marriage. I heard that the government will marry you recently. If you have time, you should choose more candidates for wives and concubines."


    Xi Rui couldn''t hear this shameless provocation.


    He raised his eyebrows again, "The sixth prince said that he regarded the daughter of a noble family as Chinese cabbage? He was still picking and choosing?"


    "Could it be that this is how you choose the Concubine Zheng and Concubine Side?"


    "I''m different from you. I will only marry the woman I like, and I won''t take concubines. It''s not like the sixth prince has several concubines in your backyard."


    Such a promiscuous person is not qualified to covet his little white pear, hum.


    He said again: "So the sixth prince should take care of himself."


    The sixth prince''s face was even more ugly, "You!"


    This **** deliberately said that there are many concubines in his backyard, so he must have deliberately put his eye drops in front of Xiao Baili.


    Sure enough, Xiao Baili looked at the sixth prince with a lighter expression, "We still have something to do, so we won''t disturb the sixth prince."


    Do these people really take her for a fool?


    It''s not that she was blind and couldn''t see such a false encounter and closeness.


    The sixth prince had never been treated like this by a woman before, and he was very upset.


    Just for the sake of King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng behind Xiao Baili, he forcibly held back his anger.


    pretended to be a modest gentleman and said with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb Miss Xiao, please!"


    Xiao Baili nodded to him and left with Xi Rui.


    took a few steps out, and Xi Rui asked with a smile, "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something delicious."


    Xiao Baili smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    She and Brother Rui share a common hobby of food.


    Soon the two left the street and turned into another road.


    The sixth prince was very angry and lost his interest, so he took the carriage back to the house.


    At this time, in the private room on the second floor of the restaurant on this street, the second prince and the fifth prince happened to see what happened just now from the window.


    Liang Hengshao played with the teacup and sneered, "The heart of the sixth is getting bigger and bigger."


    Liang Hengyu smiled, "He won''t get his wish."


    I want to marry Xiao Baili, the sixth child really thinks too much.


    Liang Hengshao looked at him, "Are you sure?"


    Liang Hengyu: "..." His brother thought too much.


    "Not sure, Xiao Baili is not interested in me."


    "I already have a prince concubine, Xiao Baili would not be willing to be a side concubine, and Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng would not agree either."


    Liang Hengshao frowned, "This is indeed a trouble."


    He suddenly thought, "Isn''t your imperial concubine not in good health?"


    Liang Hengyu''s face changed, "Second brother, I have feelings for her, and I will never do anything that will make her die."


    "I don''t want you to mention this kind of thing again, and it''s impossible for me to do it."


    "If you really want that position, you can fight for it by your own strength. What''s the point of using a woman to win over a relationship?"


    He rarely looked at his brother with a bit of sarcasm, "And do you think Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng are so stupid? How could they stand in line because of such a win?"


    "I''ll go first if I have something to do!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Is it so difficult?

    Chapter 682 Is it so embarrassing?


    Liang Hengyu is really angry.


    He didn''t expect that his brother, for that position, not only asked him to dedicate himself to his concubine, but also wanted his prince concubine to pass away from illness to make way for his position, he was a little chilled.


    He was the most relaxed and happy in the northern Xinjiang. He got along well with Xiao Hanzheng''s family, and he didn''t want to take advantage of Xiao Baili.


    At the same time, he also decided that when Xiao Hanzheng and others go back, he will take his prince and concubine to Beicheng together.


    Just came back this time, and he originally wanted to ask Xiao Hanzheng to help his concubine see a doctor.


    At that time, he used the excuse of going to Beicheng for recuperation to avoid these disputes. He was really tired of this kind of intrigue.


    He doesn''t have much ambition. If it wasn''t for the second prince being his mother''s brother, he would have wanted to support the prince.


    After all, the prince is actually stronger than their other brothers in every way.


    Liang Hengshao didn''t expect the old fifth to change his face and be unhappy.


    He was also a little unhappy, and said in a low voice: "What are you talking about? Now that the royal father values ??the prince, I want to fight for it, so of course I have to win over some available people."


    "Didn''t you see that Lao Liu was in action?"


    "Are you not as good as the sixth?"


    It was his people who were guarding the door, so he dared to say such a thing.


    Liang Hengyu stood up, "Lao Liu is Lao Liu, I am I."


    then sarcastically said: "Second brother, if you want to use a woman to win over someone, you might as well do it yourself, I don''t have that ability."


    His second brother was a little stunned for the throne.


    But he also knew that if he persuaded the second brother to give up now, it would be impossible.


    Liang Hengshao''s face sank, "If I can get on by myself, why should I look for you?"


    He not only has a prince, but also a concubine and a concubine, and even has several children. Uncle Yi and Xiao Hanzheng will definitely not agree with him to take Xiao Baili.


    Otherwise, why would he let his younger brother go out?


    Liang Hengyu shrugged, "Since you can''t do it yourself, then I can''t do it."


    He thought about it and said, "Second brother, isn''t it bad to be an idle king? I think Uncle Yi Wang is very good."


    He also wants to be a free and free king in the future. If the court can use him, he will contribute, and if he is not needed, he will be at ease.


    Liang Hengshao looked at his younger brother with disappointment, "Why have you become so unmotivated?"


    "And you are envious of Uncle Yi. That''s because the father is the elder brother of his mother."


    "If I take that position, you will naturally be the next Uncle Yi."


    "Can''t you seriously help my brother?"


    The fifth one has become less and less motivated since he went to Beicheng, which is not acceptable.


    Liang Hengyu shook his head when he saw that he couldn''t make sense with him, "I want to help you, but I will never sacrifice my concubine, nor do I want to use Xiao Baili."


    "Besides, it''s not me that Xiao Baili likes, so it''s impossible for me to be a concubine."


    He has a good relationship with Xi Rui, so he naturally knows that that guy likes Xiao Baili.


    The key is to look at Xiao Baili''s appearance, which is also interesting to Xi Rui.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t stop them from interacting. If nothing else happened, Xiao Baili would pair up with Xi Rui, and of course he wouldn''t go in and be a nuisance.


    Of course, he didn''t say this, for fear that his second brother would destroy it.


    Liang Hengshao''s face darkened again, "The fifth one, are you not willing to help me?"


    Suddenly there is a feeling that my brother is out of control.


    Liang Hengyu became impatient when he saw that his brother was still obsessed with this matter, "Anyway, I can''t take advantage of Xiao Baili and the Xiao family, so you should die."


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and left without waiting for his brother to say anything.


    Liang Hengshao couldn''t help smashing the teacup in his hand to the ground.


    He regretted that he had taken the initiative to let the fifth go to the northern border.


    The second prince and the fifth prince broke up unhappily. On the other side, Xi Rui took Xiao Baili to eat delicious wontons. He also bought a bunch of candied haws to eat.


    The two of them were talking and laughing, and they looked cheerful.


    At this time, two young ladies from aristocratic families happened to see this scene.


    One of Miss Yan''s family wanted her to marry Xi Rui.


    Originally, she was unwilling, after all, Xi Rui was a dude.


    Even if he becomes a dean, what can he do?


    But now seeing Xi Rui and other women talking and laughing, she felt a little uncomfortable again.


    So she took her friend and took the initiative to walk over.


    Miss Yan was blessed with Xi Rui''s good etiquette, "I have seen Mr. Xi."


    She is a talented girl from Kyoto, and her grandfather is the minister of Dali Temple, so she is very confident.


    Xi Rui was very inexplicable, "Who are you?"


    Miss Yan showed him a self-perfect smile, "My grandfather is Dali Siqing, my aunt is Concubine Hui, and I am the third daughter of the Yan family."


    Xi Rui was cold, "Oh."


    turned out to be the cousin of the sixth prince, no wonder the same look is not pleasing to the eye.


    Then he will take Xiao Baili away.


    Miss Yan didn''t expect Xi Rui to be so cold and rude, and she felt even more unhappy.


    She didn''t let go, and took the initiative to ask, "Where is Mr. Xi going?"


    Xi Rui raised his eyebrows, "What does it have to do with you where I go?."


    Then hurriedly explained to Xiao Baili with a smile, "I don''t know her."


    It''s impossible for his little white pear to misunderstand.


    Xiao Baili could see that Brother Rui didn''t know this young lady, and this young lady had the arrogance of a woman from an aristocratic family. Although she was very polite on the surface, her eyes were somewhat contemptuous.


    Obviously, he should despise Brother Rui in his heart.


    She didn''t like such a woman with a different appearance. Since she felt that Brother Rui was not good, why should she take the initiative to say hello.


    In her heart, even if Brother Rui is a dude, he is still a very good person.


    She smiled and nodded at him, "Of course I believe you."


    Xi Rui showed a bright smile, "I want to buy a stone to carve a seal, you help me choose."


    Xiao Baili nodded, "Okay, my sister-in-law taught me how to choose ingredients."


    The smile on Miss Yan''s face, who was ignored by the two of them, was almost unstoppable.


    She looked at Xiao Baili next to Xi Rui and asked, "Who is this lady?"


    then added, "I haven''t seen you at the flower viewing banquets held by the ladies in the capital before."


    This means that Xiao Baili will definitely not be in the stream and will not be able to get on the stage, otherwise how could he have never even been to the flower viewing banquet.


    Before Xiao Baili could speak, Xi Rui said proudly: "This is the Yao County Master, who just came back from Beicheng. Of course you haven''t seen her at the banquet."


    "By the way, you didn''t know her identity before, so we won''t care if you don''t salute."


    He continued: "Now that I know, should I greet the county master?"


    He has always kept women at a distance, and if he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he will naturally treat him politely.


    But if you look down on him and want to step on his little white pear, then he won''t have any so-called grace.


    Miss Yan and the two changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the person beside Xi Rui would be the Yao County Lord, who has been in the limelight in the capital recently.


    The two of them were envious of Xiao Baili''s identity and looked down on her outsiders, but she was just a sparrow that flew to the branches with the help of King Yi.


    They don''t really want to salute.


    Xiao Baili couldn''t see what the two were thinking.


    She raised her eyebrows, "Salute to the county master, are you two so embarrassed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： I cant afford to lose that person

    Chapter 683 Can''t afford to lose that person


    Xiao Baili doesn''t like to talk about people based on their identity.


    But these two people are really disliked, so she will use power to suppress people.


    This is also taught by my sister-in-law. Whoever makes me unhappy will make whoever unhappy.


    Sure enough, Miss Yan felt aggrieved when they heard this.


    This Xiao Baili is so arrogant because the mother she has left with wants to marry King Yi, but she is just a lowly village girl.


    The shameless lay beside Xi Rui, what is so annoying.


    Even if she despised Xi Rui, she didn''t want to give her to this village girl.


    The Yan family will marry the Xi family in the future. She must keep Xi Rui away from this village girl, so as not to be contaminated with the rustic and tacky.


    Although they disdain Xiao Baili, their current status is indeed inferior to Xiao Baili.


    So he reluctantly blessed himself, "I have seen Yao County Master!"


    Xi Rui glanced at the two of them, "Don''t be so reluctant if you don''t want to salute, your current posture is ugly."


    "Returning a family girl, this etiquette is not as good as that of our maid."


    These two look down on the identity of his little white pear, and they don''t even look at what they are, hum!


    Ms. Yan and the two did not expect Xi Rui to speak so badly. If it was spread out, how would they behave.


    Miss Yan has never been slapped like this by a man before, her eyes turned red, "You, you are too much."


    She also glared at Xi Rui, "And what qualifications do you have to speak of us like that?"


    Xi Rui sneered: "You want to bring your face up for me to step on, but you even said that I was too much. I haven''t disliked that the soles of my shoes were stained by your face."


    "Don''t think that only you are smart people and others are fools. It is not your turn to dislike our identity."


    "To show off your identity like you did just now, it seems stupid and ugly to me, and it''s not on the stage."


    I haven''t seen his little white pear at the banquet of Mrs. Jingcheng. Isn''t this a satire that his family''s little white pear can''t be on the stage?


    I don''t know who can''t get on the stage, of course he has to return it.


    He suddenly remembered that two days ago, his cousin in the family had mentioned that the Yan family wanted to marry the Xi family.


    Now, the unmarried son-in-law of the Xi family is the only one who fits Miss Yan''s age and identity.


    No wonder this woman suddenly ran to greet him proudly, daring to covet him, this handsome man.


    But it was disgusting to make such a gesture, so of course he scolded him rudely.


    And with such obvious dislike, presumably after the Yan family knew about it, they would not want to marry again.


    is also for those families who want to marry the Xi family to see that his idea is not so easy to fight, so get rid of those thoughts as soon as possible.


    He is only a little white pear of his family, and no other woman will want to get his hands on him.


    Miss Yan has never been ridiculed in such a face to face, embarrassed and angry, "You wait for me."


    Then, looking like she was about to cry, she pulled her friend around and ran away in anger.


    Seeing Miss Yan run away crying because of her anger, Xi Rui''s face was speechless, "It''s too bad to bear, I''ll just say a few words, it''s unbearable."


    Xiao Baili couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "If you just say a few words, you will lose your popularity."


    These noble ladies in the capital care about their face the most, and they can''t stand being so bluntly insulted and ridiculed by Brother Rui.


    Xi Rui looked at her innocently, "I just told the truth."


    Then he looked at Xiao Baili with watery eyes and begged for comfort, "This ugly girl is looking after me, I''m afraid she will spoil me."


    Xiao Baili looked at him like the little milk dog that his sister-in-law said, and was instantly adored.


    If it weren''t for this on the street, and there were people watching, she couldn''t help but want to touch his head.


    She smiled and nodded in agreement, "Then you should really hide. You are so beautiful, but you can''t be spoiled by her."


    She finally knew why that Miss Yan acted like that just now.


    The Yan family should want Miss Yan and Brother Rui to marry, but Miss Yan doesn''t look down on Brother Rui''s dandy status.


    But when I saw them talking and laughing together just now, Miss Yan felt uncomfortable again and wanted to find a sense of existence.


    is to express a meaning, she can look down on Brother Rui, but Brother Rui has to cater to her.


    Because of this, Brother Rui couldn''t take it anymore and ran away.


    Xi Rui looked at Xiao Baili''s eyes brighter, "I knew that only you understood me."


    "She''s still the cousin who hated the sixth prince just now, and she has the same virtue as the sixth prince. They are so annoying."


    My cousin is thinking about his little white pear, and my cousin is thinking about him. It''s so shameless.


    Xiao Baili also had a very bad impression of the sixth prince. The other party looked at her with too utilitarian eyes, "It''s really annoying, and they are indeed cousins ??and younger brothers."


    She said again: "I''ll help you choose the ingredients, so we don''t need to affect our mood for the people we hate."


    She had already guessed what the sixth prince and Miss Yan''s family were fighting.


    But the other party is obviously going to be disappointed. She can''t enter the Sixth Prince''s Mansion, and Brother Rui can''t marry Miss Yan.


    Brother Rui is hers!


    Xi Rui looked at her beautiful smile and wanted to pinch her face, but he held back, "Okay, you have to help me choose a good one, I only trust your vision."


    Xiao Baili chuckled and said, "Okay, then leave it to me."


    Xi Rui heard this and always felt that Xiao Baili was saying that he handed it over to her, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    His ears turned red, "Okay, I''ll leave myself to you."


    Xiao Baili was stunned for a while, then turned his head to look at him after listening to the ambiguous words.


    saw his reddish ears, and thought that Brother Rui was still so innocent, more and more like a little puppy, soft and cute.


    Brother Rui is so cute, I want to touch it!


    She laughed out loud, "Well, I will treat you well."


    Xi Rui''s heart is even sweeter. This is the first time he has heard people say this, and he likes to hear it, "Okay!"


    Because I just scolded Miss Yan, there were people nearby, so many people would peek at this side, so Xi Rui took Xiao Baili and left.


    The eldest prince and the second prince were all staring at Xiao Baili, so they quickly reported the matter back.


    It is rare for the first prince and the second prince to have the same thoughts. Of course, the matter that would make Concubine Hui''s mother and son and the Yan family humiliating must not be let go.


    So he asked someone to let out Xi Rui''s sarcasm against Miss Yan.


    also made Miss Yan a joke.


    After all, many people actually know that the Yan family wants to marry the Xi family recently.


    This person was disliked by Xi Rui before he got married.


    Obviously, Xi Rui, a dude, doesn''t look down on a talented girl like Miss Yan at all, and it''s too hard to describe.


    As for Xi Rui''s poisonous mouth and rudeness, not many people say it. After all, everyone knows that this is a slutty little tyrant who even dares to burn the princess'' hair. What''s the point of mocking a lady from an aristocratic family.


    The Yan family and the sixth prince were furious when they found out about this.


    After Miss Yan found out, she cried again in anger, and even hated Xi Rui and Xiao Baili completely.


    The Yan family could only be forced to give up their daughter and Xi Rui''s plan to get married. If they were still rushing to get married, they couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： i want to marry you

    Chapter 684 I want to marry you


    Xiao Baili accompanied Xi Rui to choose the stone materials, and the two went shopping again. When they were tired, they went to the teahouse to drink tea.


    Because there were only two of them, so they didn''t choose a private room, but in a corner of the hall on the second floor.


    Xi Rui pushed a plate of refreshments in front of Xiao Baili, "This is the new mung bean cake, you might like it."


    Xiao Baili picked up a piece and tasted it, then nodded with a smile, "Brother Rui knows me very well!"


    This mung bean cake is not sweet and greasy, soft and glutinous and delicious.


    Xi Rui smiled and counted a bunch of them, "That''s right, you don''t like eating sweet and greasy things very much, you like..."


    Because he likes Xiao Baili, he has been paying attention to her preferences.


    Xiao Baili took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "Besides food, does Brother Rui know what else I like?"


    Xi Rui knew that it was time to show himself, "You like..."


    He talked about Xiao Baili''s favorite colors, what paintings he likes to paint, and what hobbies he has.


    Xiao Baili was surprised when he heard what he said, obviously he didn''t expect him to know him so well.


    She smiled and asked, "Brother Rui, why do you know me so well?"


    Xi Rui was taken aback by her question, and said a little embarrassedly: "You are Lao Xiao''s younger sister."


    Xiao Baili raised his eyebrows, "Just because of my brother?"


    Xi Rui glanced at her, "Not all of them."


    Xiao Baili thought of today''s sixth prince and Miss Yan, and didn''t want to be so troubled anymore.


    She said quite meaningfully: "Recently, a lot of people have come to my house and want to propose marriage to me, is it yours too?"


    Speaking of this, Xi Rui was also very annoyed, "Yeah, I used to look down on me as a dummy. Since I became the dean of the Craftsman Academy, I have become a fragrant bun."


    Xiao Baili asked: "Then do you have a suitable candidate for marriage?"


    Xi Rui peeked at Xiao Baili again, "I don''t like those people, how about you?"


    Xiao Baili said with a smile, "There are a few that seem pretty good."


    Xi Rui became anxious as soon as he heard it, "Can you not agree to them?"


    Xiao Baili looked at him, "Why?"


    Xi Rui took a deep breath and said, "Because, because I want to marry you."


    Today he heard that many children of aristocratic families deliberately met Bai Li by chance, and there was a sixth prince who was eyeing him.


    I heard that the first prince concubine''s mother family also wanted to propose to Baili.


    He originally wanted to cultivate more feelings with Bai Li, and then ask for a kiss after the natural situation.


    But now he can''t wait any longer. No matter whether those who are begging have a purpose or not, Bai Li is coveted, which makes him unhappy.


    On his own side, there are a lot of people who want to marry the Xi family, and he doesn''t want Bai Li to misunderstand.


    "Brother Rui, do you want to marry me?" Xiao Baili deliberately wrapped the topic around this, in order to wait for his words.


    Xi Rui nodded immediately, "Yes, I want to marry you."


    With seriousness and affection in his eyes, "Bai Li, I love you, I want to marry you, and I will only be good to you in this life."


    "I can guarantee that after marrying you, just like Lao Xiao treats Qingluo, he will never accept concubines, and he will not pay attention to other women, so let''s live."


    "If you like to eat, I will accompany you to make delicious food together."


    "If you like to play, I''ll accompany you to go sightseeing."


    Then he added, "Everyone in my family likes you very much, and they all support me in marrying you."


    Xiao Baili thought his words were very appealing. If he liked to eat, he would accompany her to cook, and if he liked to play, he would accompany her to travel the mountains and waters. I am afraid that only Brother Rui could do it.


    She is not hypocritical, and she doesn''t want to hang him.


    So he nodded with watery eyes, "Okay!"


    Xi Rui was prepared that she might be rejected, or she said she would go back and ask her family''s opinion, or she had to think about it.


    Hearing her words, the whole person was a little dumbfounded, "Ah!"


    Looking at his stunned appearance, Xiao Baili laughed out loud: "Brother Rui, are you stupidly happy?"


    "Yeah, I''m so happy, I can''t believe it." Xi Rui looked at her excitedly and wanted to confirm again, "Bai Li, have you agreed to my marriage proposal?"


    Xiao Baili nodded, "Yes, I agreed."


    She said again, generously and bluntly: "Because I am also happy with Brother Rui!"


    Sister-in-law said that happiness is to be achieved by oneself, and if you like it, you must say it out loud.


    I believe that people who like her will be as happy as she is when they hear that she also likes him.


    Xi Rui''s eyes widened, obviously she didn''t expect that she would say that and she was pleased with herself.


    ''s face turned red, completely excited.


    He couldn''t help but stand up, "I, I''m so happy."


    "Bai Li, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "I, I can''t wait, I want to go back now and ask my family to propose marriage."


    He really couldn''t wait, and wished that everyone in the capital would immediately know that Xiao Baili was going to marry him.


    Xiao Baili not only did not dislike him when he looked so stupid, but also felt cute, "Okay, then let''s go back first."


    Xi Rui nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you back first, then I''ll go back."


    So the two left the restaurant together.


    Xi Rui sent Xiao Baili to the door of Xiao Mansion.


    He asked nervously: "Bai Li, should your family agree?"


    Although he has a very good relationship with Lao Xiao and his wife, he is also afraid that they will dislike him for being a dude and do not want to marry Bai Li to him.


    He would be so nervous that his hands were sweating, "Should I go first and ask your family?"


    Xiao Baili saw his nervousness and worry, she gave him a reassuring smile, "Brother Rui, you are so nice, how could my family disagree."


    Xi Rui touched his nose embarrassedly, "How am I? But others say I''m a dude who can''t support the wall."


    Those women from aristocratic families despised him so much in the past.


    Of course, he didn''t bother to marry those people either.


    Xiao Baili said earnestly: "I think you are very good! Your talent in machinery and academy management is definitely in the forefront among the children of the aristocratic family."


    "And you know what I like, and you will accompany me to do what you like. This is something other sons of aristocratic families can''t do."


    "Besides, what if you are a gangster? You didn''t eat their rice, and you didn''t do anything to bully men and women."


    "Anyway, I think you are good, and you should be more confident in yourself."


    Xi Rui''s eyes were full of light and excitement, "So I''m so good in your eyes!"


    His heart is warm. Others want to marry him, either because of his family background or because he recently became a dean.


    Only Baili really thinks he is good, and he agrees to marry because he is happy with him.


    How can this make him not moved and happy, and cherish it even more.


    Xi Rui no longer deliberately concealed her liking in her recent eyes, "Then I will go back now and let my family propose marriage."


    Xiao Baili nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    Xi Rui had a big smile on his face, "This is the most beautiful thing I''ve ever heard."


    "I''m waiting for you" is pleasant to hear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Propose marriage

    Chapter 685 Proposal


    When Xiao Baili entered the door, Xi Rui turned around and ran back to the Duke''s mansion excitedly.


    was so excited and happy that he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Back at the Guogong Mansion, he went straight to his grandmother''s yard panting all the way.


    The female relatives of the Xi family are all in the old lady''s yard, ready to accompany her to finish the meal.


    is still talking about what Xi Rui told Miss Yan family to not come to the stage before.


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing and crying after hearing this, "This child''s temperament is so straight, she will tell the truth."


    "Let him be gentler in the future."


    Ladies and ladies in other rooms present: "..." With the old lady, Xi Rui is fragrant in everything he does.


    Although they were also on Xi Rui''s side, they all felt that he was a bit poisonous today.


    Who ever wanted to be here with the old lady, what her precious grandson said was the truth.


    Mrs. ?? said with a chuckle, "Rui''er is usually very polite to women. Since she is running on Miss Yan like this, it is because the other party said something unpleasant."


    Then the conversation changed, "My family Rui''er just loves to play, and she is still the young master of the royal palace. Why does she look down on Rui''er?"


    She had heard people talk about the afternoon and some conversations.


    Hearing what Miss Yan said that her son was a dandy, I guessed that Miss Yan looked down on his son.


    Since you look down on it, why did the Yan family come to marry.


    "Not even a cat or a dog can marry in our government."


    Then he snorted coldly, "Why didn''t you say that I haven''t seen Baili at the banquet, I will hold a banquet in two days to invite Baili to be a guest, but I won''t invite her."


    In her heart, Xiao Baili is likely to become her daughter-in-law, but she cannot tolerate others slander.


    The old lady also agreed: "This young lady of the Yan family is only famous in the capital, so she is so arrogant. If she gets married, it will be a spoiler. I don''t like it."


    Looking down on her grandson, she will definitely treat her grandson coldly and treat her badly when she gets married. Her family can''t afford it.


    "In my opinion, Xiao Baili is much better than Miss Yan''s. She is beautiful, behaves in a graceful manner, looks graceful and lovely, and is the best match for us Ruier."


    Two days ago, the Queen Mother summoned Kong Yuelan and Xiao Baili, who was also in the palace at the time.


    So I took a look at Xiao Baili, she was very satisfied.


    That Miss Yan family, she had also seen that kind of aloof temperament, she never thought of rationing her precious grandson.


    Xi Rui heard this as soon as he entered the door, and immediately walked in quickly, leaning in front of the old lady, "It''s still grandmother who has a vision, Bai Li is not much better than that Miss Yan."


    That kind of woman who looks down on people, how can she be compared with the approachable white pear.


    The old lady watched him run in to say this, and poked his head with a smile, "It''s your sweet mouth."


    Then he found that Xi Rui was covered in sweat on his forehead, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat for him personally, "Why is there so much sweat?"


    Xi Rui said with a smile: "I came back running."


    "Grandmother, I want to marry Baili as my wife. Would you and my mother help me to propose a marriage?"


    Then he looked at Concubine Shizi again, "Mother, in order to show the importance of our family, how about you go to the door to propose marriage in person?"


    The old lady and Concubine Shizi were stunned, "In such a hurry, are you afraid that your daughter-in-law will run away?"


    Xi Rui snorted: "Today, several children of noble families ran to meet Bai Li, and even the sixth prince intervened. I don''t want to start quickly, so that they don''t worry about it."


    Concubine Shizi raised her hand and nodded at him, "You are really impatient."


    "But hurry up, I was thinking about talking to your grandmother about it."


    She heard that many families went to Xiao''s family to propose marriage to Xiao Baili, so she also wanted to discuss with the old lady to propose marriage.


    Before, I thought that Xiao Baili''s family would come to the capital, and they must be very busy with the marriage with King Yi, so I didn''t come to the door to propose marriage.


    didn''t expect people to be a step ahead, they couldn''t be any slower.


    She had just planned this, but whoever thought of her son ran over and offered to ask her to propose a marriage.


    Concubine Shi did not eat because her son attached importance to Xiao Baili, but was glad that her son finally got enlightened.


    Before ??, she had never been close to women, and even when it came to getting married, she jumped against her feet. Sometimes she was worried about whether her son was abnormal.


    Now that her son is enlightened and finally wants to marry a wife, she is really relieved.


    The old lady also smiled and said, "This stinky boy finally knows that he is in a hurry."


    What she cared about most in the past two years was the marriage of her precious grandson. Before the grandson refused to marry, she was so anxious.


    Now I finally know that I¡¯m in a hurry, it¡¯s a big happy event.


    "Tomorrow, let your mother go to Xiao''s family to propose marriage, we will definitely help you settle Xiao Baili."


    It is rare that the grandson finally has a woman he likes and must marry back.


    Xi Rui immediately beat the old lady''s shoulders, "Grandma is the best."


    The old lady was enjoying the service of her grandson and said with a smile, "That''s right, I love you the most in this family."


    All the people present here agree with this. The entire Xi family, Xi Rui, is definitely the most precious grandson of the old lady, and everyone should go to the back.


    The Xi family is happy to marry the Xiao family.


    Therefore, several of Xi Rui''s aunts laughed and made fun of him, and the two sisters-in-law also followed suit, obviously not rejecting Xiao Baili, the future younger brother and sister.


    The Xi family did not despise Xiao Baili''s former identity as a peasant girl. The hero does not ask the source, as long as it is good now.


    The key is that Xi Rui likes it, otherwise even if the princess wants to marry, their family will not want it.


    The old lady and the princess agreed, and the old man and the prince would naturally not object after hearing about it.


    Whether it was for the sake of his son''s request or to express his importance to Xiao Baili, the next day, the princess really gave Xiao''s family a letter of worship.


    Xiao Baili also greeted his family after returning home yesterday, and Xi Rui asked the Duke''s Mansion to propose a marriage.


    Therefore, Mrs Kong received the invitation and invited Mrs. Shizi to the Xiao residence on the same day.


    Mrs. Shizi arrived at Xiao''s house, always with a kind of easy-going and amiable, and did not use her identity to take Joe.


    and Kong Yuelan hit it off even more, and both of them have a heart to get closer to each other and get along very happily.


    Mrs. Shizi also saw Xiao Baili and liked her from the bottom of her heart. She always felt that such a woman was the most suitable for her youngest son.


    So not only came to propose marriage, but also took the initiative to promise that she would not care about Xi Rui''s backyard in the future. As long as he didn''t want to, she would not let her son take a concubine, and she would not give her son a concubine.


    Concubine Shizi is also a past person. Although her husband is not very feminine, there are still several concubines in the backyard, as well as concubines and concubines.


    Although she wouldn''t be harsh, she couldn''t really like the children born by her concubine and her husband.


    So she never took the initiative to concubine her son, and she rarely intervened in the backyard of the first two sons.


    The youngest son said that he only likes Xiao Baili and doesn''t know how to take a concubine.


    In order to show the sincerity of the Xi family, this will make a promise to Xiao''s mother and Xiao Baili in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Wouldnt that be nice?

    Chapter 686 Isn''t this good?


    Xiao Baili is the first time to see Xi Rui''s mother, and the impression is very good.


    Concubine Shizi doesn''t seem like that kind of difficult mother-in-law, and she respects her family very much.


    Now he even promised not to interfere in Xi Rui''s backyard, and would not take the initiative to let him take a concubine, which made her very happy.


    Although she likes Brother Rui, she is also nervous, after all, she is going to marry into the Xi family.


    Now that the future mother-in-law is so easy to get along with, she is also relieved.


    The Xi family sincerely asked for marriage, but the Xiao family agreed without taking Qiao.


    Then the two began to discuss about getting married.


    After the concubine left, the news of the engagement between the Xi family and the Xiao family also spread.


    This news shocked many people. Obviously, the Xiao family did not expect Xiao Baili to be given to Xi Rui, a dude.


    And Xi Rui was born noble, even if he is a dandy, he can be spoiled by the empress dowager, the emperor and the head of the government. It is reasonable to say that he should find a noble girl to marry.


    In particular, Xi Rui also became the dean of the Craftsman Academy. Recently, many people with high status want to marry their daughters to him.


    Who ever thought that the Xi family would propose a marriage to the Xiao family for Xi Rui.


    The two betrothed, and those families and individuals who are thoughtful are also eliminated.


    Of course, it also made many people angry, such as the sixth prince and Miss Yan.


    The sixth prince was originally determined to win Xiao Baili, but he didn''t expect that Xi Rui''s **** would take the lead so quickly.


    He smashed it in the house, and scolded Xi Rui many times.


    The hatred of taking his wife is undeniable, and a blind woman like Xiao Baili also makes him hate it.


    In the house, he was in a bad mood, so he took his guards out to the restaurant to drink.


    Yan''s family, when Miss Yan heard the news, she was so angry that she almost tore the handkerchief in her hand.


    She was indignant, she was a talented girl in the capital, and her family background was outstanding, how could the Xi family treat her like this.


    Earlier, the Yan family expressed that they wanted to marry the Xi family, but the Xi family did not respond.


    She was also ridiculed and slandered by Xi Rui, the dude.


    But now the eldest concubine of the Xi family went to the Xiao family to propose a marriage in person, which meant that Xiao Baili was very important and made a face for the Xiao family.


    Everyone in the Xi family is blind.


    Before, she despised Xi Rui''s status as a dummy, and she was a little resistant to marrying the Xi family, but now she is very unwilling.


    She is a talented lady, how can she be better than that peasant girl?


    She is not convinced!


    Thinking of Xi Rui''s disdainful sarcasm yesterday, and Xiao Baili''s disgusting appearance, she couldn''t hold her breath.


    She changed her mind and asked people to inquire about the sixth prince.


    Soon the maid came to report that the sixth prince went to the restaurant to drink, so Miss Yan also took someone to the restaurant.


    After getting off the carriage, she put on a cloak on purpose.


    It was true that Xi Rui''s satire was spread in the capital yesterday. She felt ashamed and didn''t want to be recognized.


    At the door of the private room, she asked someone to knock on the door.


    The sixth prince, who was drinking suffocating wine, did not refuse his cousin''s request and let her in.


    So the two talked secretly in the restaurant for a long time before Miss Yan left the restaurant.


    Soon, Xiao Hanzheng received news.


    Since the sixth prince remembered his sister, Xiao Hanzheng specially sent a dark guard who was good at investigating to follow him.


    His original purpose was to monitor the sixth prince. If the other party wants to be detrimental to his sister, he can stop it in time.


    did not expect to receive such a message.


    When Shi Qingluo took a shower and entered the room, he saw Xiao Xianggong''s face sullen.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Hanzheng saw her come in, and only then did the displeasure on his face restrained, "I just received news that the sixth prince and Miss Yan are working together to destroy the little sister''s marriage."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Ah, what do they want to do?"


    The hearts of these two are too small.


    The sixth prince can''t marry Bai Li, and Miss Yan can''t marry Xi Rui, so she wants to destroy the marriage between the two, which is simply sick.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Miss Yan said that the Xi family was too much, and she could not swallow the person who the sixth prince liked."


    "Xi Rui doesn''t want to marry her, so she insists on marrying him."


    "So she came up with an idea, let the sixth prince find an opportunity to ruin the innocence of the little sister, and let Xi Rui have a skin-to-skin relationship with her in public."


    "When the time comes, the younger sister will have to break off the engagement with Xi Rui and go to the Sixth Prince''s Mansion as a concubine."


    "Xi Rui can only marry her because she is frivolous."


    "The Sixth Prince agreed."


    Shi Qing realized that he couldn''t understand the brain circuits of the two of them, "So if you can''t get it, not only will it be ruined, but they will also be involved in person?"


    "How can''t this Miss Yan think about it? She actually wanted to design Xi Rui to have skin-to-skin relationship with her. Didn''t she just get scolded by Xi Rui and humiliated? Why is she still trying to get married?"


    If you change it to someone else, shouldn''t you hate Xi Rui to death and wish to stay away?


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Miss Yan can''t stand the Xi family choosing Baili instead of her noble daughter."


    "Before, she was run by Xi Rui so sarcastically, and with the fact that the Yan family wanted to marry the Xi family before, it was not easy to marry a noble family son again."


    "She developed a revenge mentality. The more Xi Rui doesn''t want to marry her, the more she wants to marry her."


    He paused and then said: "There may be another thought, that she is very good, and it was Xi Rui who was blind and couldn''t see her good."


    "After she marries Xi Rui, she will be able to let Xi Rui bow down under her pomegranate skirt and let her handle it."


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "This is how confident you are in yourself! As expected of the annoying cousins, they are all so sick."


    "Didn''t you receive news before that in order to marry Baili, the sixth prince secretly ordered someone to prepare to do something to her fiancee, let her fiancee die unexpectedly, and give up the position of the concubine."


    "I''m still thinking about how to save the innocently involved woman. Whether it''s being killed or finally marrying someone like the sixth prince, this life is over."


    She sneered, "Since the sixth prince and Miss Yan took the initiative to send them to the door, then lock them up, so as not to go out and harm others."


    Xiao Hanzheng''s eyes showed a slight smile, "My lady and I have thought about it again."


    "I also think that the sixth prince is not worthy of his fianc¨¦e, so it''s better to harm each other with her cousin."


    "Actually, I heard that Concubine Hui had plans for the sixth prince to marry her niece, and now she can do what she wants."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "Now she''s afraid she doesn''t look down on Miss Yan again."


    After all, the current Miss Yan is a joke in the entire capital. If someone like the sixth prince can be raised, Concubine Hui is naturally not a personable temperament.


    So the more you valued Miss Yan''s identity and talent in the past, the more she dislikes it now.


    In addition, if the sixth prince ruins Miss Yan''s innocence in public, the sixth prince will also become a joke in the whole capital.


    Miss Yan, not to mention being a prince concubine, she is a side concubine, and Concubine Hui would feel disgusted.


    Xiao Hanzheng hooked his lips, "Isn''t this very good? Let their family go and fight hard."


    There is not so much time and energy to calculate people.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and blinked, "I think this is good too!"


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： good play begins

    Chapter 687 The show begins


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to bring the sixth prince and Miss Yan together, but he knew that he could not do it by himself.


    If he personally had someone arrange it, it would definitely leave traces, and the emperor would definitely be able to find it.


    Whether he likes the son of the Sixth Prince or not, his own son is calculated by the officials, even if the emperor is an open-minded person, he will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    So Xiao Hanzheng inadvertently disclosed to the eldest prince and the second prince the news that the sixth prince and Miss Yan wanted to plot against his sister, and that the sixth prince wanted his fiancee to die unexpectedly.


    These two are the people who least want to see his sister marry the sixth prince, so when they hear the news, they will definitely try to destroy it.


    He also made people inadvertently mention to the cronies around the two princes, if the sixth prince and Miss Yan got together, the matter would be solved easily.


    At that time, not only will the sixth prince not be able to marry Xiao Baili as he wishes, but he will also not get the help of his fianc¨¦e''s family, that is, the minister of officials.


    Sure enough, the first prince and the second prince took action when they received the news.


    The two had always been secretly fighting each other, but it was rare for them to cooperate in this matter.


    The first prince''s wife''s sister-in-law was going to hold a banquet and invited the ladies of various families.


    The eldest prince will also go, so the younger brother of the eldest prince has invited a male guest.


    Not only did Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili receive the invitation, Xiao Hanzheng also received it.


    They all promised to attend.


    Shi Qingluo played with the post, "Is this the first prince is going to do something?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "The second prince also stepped in, and when the time comes, people will lead the sixth prince and Miss Yan to one place."


    "The eldest prince and the second prince rarely join forces this time, so it will definitely work."


    Everything is under control.


    Shi Qing hooked his lips, "Then we have to watch a good show."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled knowingly, "Of course we can''t miss this excitement."


    Xi Rui also received the invitation and was going to follow his second brother.


    The sixth prince and Miss Yan both received invitations.


    Originally, Miss Yan didn''t really want to participate, because she was afraid that she would be ridiculed by Xi Rui before being taken.


    But after hearing that both Xi Rui and Xiao Baili would go to the banquet, she changed her mind and made another private appointment with the sixth prince.


    And this appointment happened to be seen by the emperor who was led out of the palace by King Yi for a private visit.


    The sixth prince and Miss Yan were plotting Xiao Baili''s affairs, and Xiao Hanzheng told King Yi privately.


    King Yi was naturally very angry, and cooperated with Xiao Hanzheng to do this.


    He knew that Miss Yan had an appointment with the sixth prince, so he encouraged the emperor to leave the palace for a walk.


    The two were sitting in the private room of a restaurant, just facing the street, opposite a restaurant.


    Then I saw the sixth prince and Miss Yan entered the restaurant together.


    Liang Yulin said with a bit of surprise: "It seems that the private relationship between Lao Liu and his cousin is quite good."


    The emperor frowned slightly, "Isn''t Lao Liu having an affair with his cousin? He''s about to get married."


    The sixth son has been jumping more happily recently, and one of them is the encouragement of the Yan family.


    The Yan family is still behind the scenes to help the sixth son form a party for profit, and teach the sixth son how to take credit with the prince.


    This also makes him dislike the Yan family very much now.


    Liang Yulin looked nonchalant, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be."


    "Didn''t the Yan family want their daughter to marry Xi Rui before?"


    "I heard that the sixth is still leaning in front of Bai Li and wants to marry Bai Li as a concubine."


    then said with a bit of displeasure: "Brother Huang, although the sixth is your son, I will not agree to this matter. My family Baili will never be a concubine."


    The eldest prince and the second prince will never escape the attention of the prince if they want to design the sixth prince.


    So he deliberately put this matter on the bright side.


    When waiting for the banquet, it would also be the sixth prince and Miss Yan who wanted to plot against his eldest daughter, but the first prince and the second prince countered.


    In this way, even if his royal brother is angry, he will feel that the sixth prince and the two are asking for it.


    There will also be compensation for Baili and Xi Rui.


    Not to mention the fact that the sixth prince and the mother clan have been jumping around more happily recently, his imperial brother must be disgusted by their calculations.


    Sure enough, there was a bit of disgust in the emperor''s eyes, "I know how to be clever all day long, and I can''t get on the stage."


    Is the Duke of Xi and the Xiao family so easy to win over?


    He said again: "Didn''t Xiao Baili get engaged to Xi Rui? So you don''t have to worry, it''s impossible for the sixth child to get his wish."


    Liang Yulin said with a smile: "That''s good, I still prefer Xi Rui to be the son-in-law than the sixth."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing, "You haven''t become a father yet, so you are so worried."


    He could understand what the younger brother thought. Xi Rui''s temperament is pure and lovable, and he really likes Xiao Baili, which is of course more suitable.


    Liang Yulin said with a smile: "It won''t take long for my father to settle down, of course I have to worry about it."


    The emperor thought for a while and said, "Xiao Hanzheng has taken care of your body, so you and Kong can have a child."


    I really didn''t see it, his younger brother actually likes children so much, it would be better if he had a biological one.


    Liang Yulin smiled indifferently, "The body has been conditioned. Whether or not you can have children of your own depends on fate."


    He added, "Although Han Zheng and the three brothers and sisters are not my own, but I treat them as my own."


    "Even if I can have my own children in the future, my value for them will not change."


    The emperor ?? did not expect his younger brother to value the three Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters so much, "It seems that you and the Xiao Hanzheng family are indeed destined."


    The younger brother is so important, he will take care of one or two more in the future.


    The two drank tea and wandered around the capital again before the emperor returned to the palace.


    Three days later, on the day of the banquet, Xiao Hanzheng took Erlang and Shi Qingluo took Xiao Baili to the banquet.


    The eldest prince''s maiden sister-in-law invited a troupe to sing.


    While sitting and listening to the play, a maid accidentally spilled tea on Xiao Baili''s skirt.


    The maid was so frightened that she immediately apologized and said she would take her to change her clothes.


    Xiao Baili had already learned from his sister-in-law about the plan of the sixth prince and the two of them. Such an "accident" must have been arranged long ago.


    She looked at her sister-in-law and saw that her sister-in-law nodded slightly, she got up and followed the maid to change clothes.


    After a while, Miss Yan accidentally knocked the tea over herself, so she also asked the maid to take her to change her clothes.


    On the other side, Xi Rui, who was drinking and reciting poetry, was also accidentally spilled by the servant on his clothes.


    He had no choice but to follow the servant to change clothes.


    The sixth prince quickly pretended to be drunk and said he was going to the garden to get some air, and also slipped away.


    The eldest prince immediately gave him a look, and the man quietly retreated.


    The second prince did not come, but he also made arrangements.


    He had someone lead the sixth prince to the place where Miss Yan changed her clothes.


    Incense was lit in the room, Miss Yan sat down after changing her clothes and waited for someone to bring Xi Rui.


    Smelling the quiet fragrance, I suddenly felt a little sleepy, and my mind was even more groggy and unclear.


    Seeing a bed in the room, she instinctively walked over, took off her clothes and got into the quilt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Do you think thats possible?

    Chapter 688 Do you think it is possible?


    The sixth prince was brought to the door.


    He pushed the room away and smelled a nice fragrance.


    Then he looked around and saw that someone was sleeping on the bed.


    He was not surprised because it was arranged.


    The person he bought would add ingredients to Xiao Baili''s tea, and he couldn''t help but feel sleepy when changing clothes after counting the time.


    This will make it easier for him to act, otherwise Xiao Baili may resist or call, and people may find out.


    And he also has to pretend to be innocent, pretend that they are all calculated by others.


    He wanted to destroy Xiao Baili''s innocence, but he never thought about marrying her.


    After all, this is someone else''s house, and his people will attract people for a while. If people see it as a husband and wife, he will be very uncomfortable.


    was only going to lie on the same bed with Xiao Baili, and hugged Xiao Baili, also pretending to be drugged and unconscious.


    In this way, Xiao Baili''s innocence is gone, but he will not lose his virginity, and he can still be his concubine.


    Originally he wanted Xiao Baili to be the concubine, but now that her innocence is gone, she has to break up with Xi Rui and marry him, so there is no need to occupy the position of concubine.


    He was also going to suspend that plan, and he was still married to the daughter of the minister of officials as originally planned.


    Although the woman was just beautiful and too ordinary, he didn''t like it at all, but in order to win over the minister of the Ministry of Staff, he had to endure it.


    The more the sixth prince thought, the more beautiful he became. He walked quickly to the bed, took off his robe, pulled the quilt and got in.


    Then he stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around the woman who was wearing only a middle coat with her back to him.


    Originally, he wanted to hug the person in his arms and take a look at the person by the way.


    But suddenly I felt sleepy, my eyelids seemed to stick together, so I fell asleep like this.


    After they fell asleep, a maid came in and quickly changed the incense on the table.


    On the other side, Xiao Baili and Xi Rui both changed their clothes in normal places and went back.


    Then the eldest prince''s sister-in-law invited everyone to go shopping in the garden, and a group of ladies followed.


    On the other side, the eldest prince also said that he was a little bored and asked everyone to go out for a walk.


    The two groups walked near the garden and suddenly heard a scream, "Ah!"


    So they all rushed over at the same time.


    I saw a maid holding tea standing at the door of a room with a pale face.


    The room door is open at this time.


    The first prince''s eyes flashed, and he walked over quickly and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing so many people appearing, the maid''s face turned even paler, and she also showed a panicked look, and stammered, "Slave maid, I don''t dare to say it."


    Then his eyes kept looking into the room.


    The eldest prince showed an inexplicable look, "What''s in this room, as for what surprised you?"


    Then he walked in.


    The sixth prince and Miss Yan were awakened when they heard the scream of the maid. The two woke up and opened their eyes, but their minds were not fully awake, but instinctively sat up and looked towards the door of the room.


    saw the eldest prince walk in with a group of people.


    The eldest prince was surprised when he saw the two people who were only wearing middle clothes, "Sixth brother, you and Miss Yan have such a relationship."


    then reprimanded with a sullen face, "Just sleeping together in this place, you two are too immodest."


    After hearing his words, the sixth prince suddenly came to his senses, and immediately turned to look, just in time to meet Miss Yan''s unbelievable eyes.


    His eyes narrowed, and he almost blurted out, "Why are you?", but he restrained it rationally.


    Miss Yan couldn''t hold back, she stared at him with wide eyes, "Why are you?"


    Shouldn''t ?? be Xi Rui?


    The sixth prince reacted immediately, and they were calculated.


    Suddenly I don''t know what to do.


    Miss Yan saw the eldest prince and so many men walk in, she couldn''t help screaming, and immediately grabbed the quilt to cover herself.


    The people who came in with the eldest prince were a little confused, obviously they didn''t expect to see such a good show.


    These six princes and Miss Yan were really impatient, and they got together when they were guests.


    Of course, there are also smart people who guess that the six princes should be calculated.


    But no matter what, Miss Yan was wearing a t-shirt and sleeping with the sixth prince, and was seen by so many men, her innocence was gone.


    Miss Yan had calculated Xi Rui before, and arranged for the ladies to find her lying with Xi Rui.


    But he didn''t want to take off his clothes, he just made the appearance of being calculated.


    Lying together anyway, her innocence is gone, Xi Rui must be responsible even if she is not responsible.


    But she didn''t expect things to turn out like this, she couldn''t help crying and shouting: "Get out, you guys get out!"


    The eldest prince sighed, "If I knew it would be such a shame, why would I have an affair in someone else''s house?"


    "Forget it, the sixth brother and Miss Yan couldn''t help it, let''s go out first."


    He directly labeled the sixth prince and Miss Yan as having an affair.


    Then he led someone out of the room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Ladies and ladies are also standing at the door, and naturally heard the conversation inside.


    Every one of them was spurned, this Miss Yan was too unloving.


    Could it be that he didn''t get married with the Xi family, and maybe he couldn''t find a better family, so he aimed at the sixth prince?


    Thinking about it this way, I think this is probably the reason.


    That sixth prince, who is usually human, did not expect to do such unethical things in someone else''s house.


    Of course, there are also speculations that the two may have been calculated.


    But no matter what, the fact that the two lie together can''t be changed. Miss Yan can only marry the sixth prince.


    Everyone gathered together for a while to talk about it.


    In the room, Miss Yan couldn''t help crying and beating at the sixth prince, "How do you do things? How could this be?"


    She knew what virtue this cousin was, so she didn''t want to marry him.


    The Sixth Prince would be upset at this time, and was even more annoyed by her crying and beating, and pushed him away, "How would I know?"


    Miss Yan cried and asked, "What should I do now?"


    The sixth prince got up and put on his clothes, his attitude was cold, "What else can I do? You wait to be carried into my prince''s mansion as a concubine."


    They were all lying together, and he had to accept them.


    is not a big deal for him, that is, there is an extra woman in the backyard.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Baili didn''t succeed in his calculations, and this was what made him most annoyed and frustrated.


    Miss Yan listened to his casual tone, and her face turned pale with anger.


    She wanted to scold him, but she knew that was the only solution.


    She quickly suppressed the grievances and embarrassment in her heart, weighed the pros and cons, and said, "I want to be a princess."


    The sixth prince raised his eyebrows, "Do you think it''s possible? I already have a fiancee."


    Miss Yan also raised her eyebrows, "Why is it impossible? Didn''t you want her to die unexpectedly before? It''s also possible now."


    Both of them spoke in low voices, so no one outside could hear them.


    In the past few days, my relatives from my hometown came up and went out with me during the day. I went home after dinner at night. I haven¡¯t finished the last chapter yet, so continue at 23 o¡¯clock~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Its not going to be that simple

    Chapter 689 It won''t be so simple


    The sixth prince''s expression changed.


    He leaned into Miss Yan''s ear and said in a low voice, "Your reputation is gone, how can you still be a concubine?"


    "That woman''s father is still useful to me. Although you are a side concubine, I can let you manage the backyard. She will not be a threat to you when she gets married."


    He said this to coax her not to talk about it.


    I even regretted that I was drunk that day and accidentally disclosed that to this woman.


    Miss Yan had a cold face, "What if you manage the backyard? Not a concubine."


    then threatened, "I will become a concubine, you can do it yourself, or I will let my family stop supporting you."


    She is not stupid, and the children born after becoming a concubine are concubines.


    If the cousin really has a chance to reach the top in the future, the son she gave birth will naturally not be as valuable as the firstborn.


    Moreover, when going out to socialize, it is also the princess who goes out.


    She has a good family background and talent, and she is qualified to be a prince concubine in the past.


    If she becomes a side concubine, she will go out to socialize in the future, and she will not be laughed at behind her back.


    The sixth prince''s face was a little ugly, "Are you trying to force me?"


    Miss Yan cried and said, "I was forced too. Who made your arrangements go wrong? I don''t want to be a concubine, I just want to be a wife."


    This is the only thing she can fight for herself.


    As long as the cousin still needs help at home, he has to compromise.


    As for the family, she will talk to her grandfather after she goes back today.


    The grandfather wants to push the sixth prince to the throne, so what is more reliable than her, the daughter of the Yan family, to marry and regenerate the next son?


    I believe that grandfather also knows the pros and cons and will help her.


    The sixth prince was so angry that he suddenly asked suspiciously, "You didn''t deliberately go to the wrong place for today''s affairs, did you plan on me?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might be so.


    This woman''s reputation has been bad recently, and it''s not easy to marry a better son of a noble family.


    If he plotted against him and insisted on becoming a princess, he would still be able to maintain a noble status.


    Miss Yan was half-dead when she heard this, "I still want to ask you if you did it on purpose?"


    "You''ve been arranging it from beginning to end. I wonder if it''s been calculated by you."


    She really doubted whether he had calculated him and wanted her to be a side concubine, so that he could be tied deeper with the Yan family.


    The two had doubts about each other.


    The sixth prince suppressed the doubts in his heart and said with some headache: "Now is not the time to talk about this kind of thing, let''s settle it first and then talk about it."


    Miss Yan thought that there were so many men outside who saw her in a middle coat, and the embarrassment came out again in her heart.


    She bit her lip and said, "You send people away, and I''ll go home in a carriage."


    The sixth prince looked at her like this and remembered that she had been seen by so many men just now.


    This heart suddenly felt terrified.


    But now that''s all, "I know."


    He thought for a while and then said: "By the way, we are all unified. Someone brought me here, and then I fainted. After I woke up, I lay down with you. We were calculated."


    "You said so too."


    Otherwise, if they sleep together in someone else''s house, their reputation will be greatly affected. It is better to kill them and say that they are being calculated.


    He is now beginning to doubt the boss again, after all, how could such a coincidence happen.


    They slept together here, and the boss brought someone and happened to find it.


    Miss Yan nodded, "I understand."


    Of course she has to say that she is being calculated, otherwise the reputation will be more difficult to restore.


    The sixth prince also emphasized, "As for what we originally wanted to plot against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, of course we absolutely cannot mention it, let alone admit it."


    If it was not calculated into those two people, naturally they could not let each other know.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be hated by Uncle Yi, the Xiao family and the Xi family, which is not good for him.


    "I know." Miss Yan also knew the big picture.


    Although he was very unwilling to think that she was Xiao Baili and let that woman be taken into the backyard by his cousin, he really couldn''t say it.


    The sixth prince then tidied up his clothes and opened the door to go out.


    The eldest prince and the others hadn''t dispersed yet, and were standing and talking not far from the door.


    There are still many unmarried young ladies here, so those ladies had to leave first.


    The eldest prince saw the sixth prince come out, and his face was also ugly. "Sixth brother, if you like Miss Yan, go to the father and ask for it. Why do such unethical things in someone else''s house."


    "I will report this matter to the emperor truthfully."


    The sixth prince saw his appearance, and felt that he was calculating.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t dare to admit what the eldest brother said. I originally went to the yard to breathe, but a servant brought me into the room."


    "Then I suddenly fainted and I didn''t wake up until you came in. My cousin was in the same situation."


    "So we are being calculated, and I still want the royal father to help make the decision."


    In fact, he just said that he really dared to take it to the palace and ask the emperor to decide.


    He was afraid that the royal father would find out that they had planned on Xiao Baili and Xi Rui, and that would be troublesome.


    The eldest prince sneered: "Sixth brother said what he said, anyway, we didn''t see you unconscious, only saw you take off your clothes and hug each other."


    After he finished speaking, he looked disdainful of being in the company, rolled his sleeves and left, "Then you should know for yourself."


    The main reason is that he is also a little guilty, afraid that the sixth prince will really go to the palace and ask the emperor to investigate thoroughly.


    It will be bad if we find him.


    The eldest prince is gone, and the others naturally follow.


    Xiao Hanzheng glanced at the gloomy sixth prince with his hands clenched into fists, there was no warmth in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t discovered this in advance, his sister might have been tricked today.


    The sixth prince has completely stepped on his bottom line, and this matter will not end so easily.


    He also quickly left with the others.


    This kind of thing happened at the banquet, and naturally it couldn''t go on any longer, so they dispersed.


    Soon, when the sixth prince and Miss Yan were attending the banquet, the news that they couldn''t help being together spread throughout the capital.


    After the eldest prince and the second prince''s deliberate embellishment, the reputation of the sixth prince and Miss Yan was also ruined.


    The sixth prince was half-dead when he found out, and he was even more certain that he should have been calculated by the first prince.


    The Yan family, after Miss Yan talked to Mr. Yan, she was punished by the old lady to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Whether it was calculated or not, in short, lying with a man and being seen by so many people also ruined his reputation.


    The reputation of the female family members in the family will also be affected.


    The eldest prince and the sixth prince were both guilty. Although they said they were going to the father and the emperor, they didn''t go.


    But the emperor''s eyeliner was everywhere in the capital, so he naturally knew about it.


    It''s just that he thinks that the sixth child shouldn''t be so stupid, and will go to the banquet to do this kind of thing.


    So let the dark guard investigate this matter deeply.


    As soon as the royal guard was guided by Xiao Hanzheng''s people, he naturally found out who the sixth prince and Miss Yan were really trying to figure out.


    The emperor was so angry after reading the news that he wanted to stuff this son back into his mother''s womb to rebuild it. He couldn''t see it.


    With this brain and the fact that he only likes to specialize in trails, he still wants to fight for the throne, what a sweet dream.


    There is also the eldest and the second child. It is a set of things to calculate the reputation of his younger brother. If this matter spreads, it will lose the face of the entire royal family, two idiots.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~~ I don''t know what''s wrong with the system these days, obviously the word "I" is typed, and it will automatically change to "Cu".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Solving such a hidden danger without blood

    Chapter 690 Solving such a hidden danger


    The emperor was very angry, so he called the sixth prince to the palace, and scolded him politely.


    The sixth prince did not expect that the father emperor actually found out that Xiao Baili and Xi Rui were the ones he was trying to plot.


    can only lower his head and admit his mistake, saying that he almost did something stupid after listening to his cousin''s instigation.


    The emperor looked down at the son who threw the pot to someone else, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    You don''t even have the courage to admit your mistakes, but you still think about the throne, are you worthy?


    He said with a sullen face: "Xiao Baili is your uncle Yi Wang''s daughter, and Xi Rui is your grandmother''s most beloved grand-nephew. How could you be stupid enough to plot against them?"


    The sixth prince still kept his head down, being called stupid by his father, he was very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t dare to speak, "Father, I was wrong, I won''t dare again next time."


    The emperor reached out and patted the table, "Do you want another time?"


    "I tell you, if you dare to plot against Xiao Baili and Xi Rui again, you should go to guard the imperial mausoleum."


    The sixth prince was startled, and immediately raised his head to assure, "Father, I really don''t dare, and I will never count against them again."


    I didn''t expect the royal father to attach so much importance to Xiao Baili and the two of them.


    He would suddenly be a little fortunate that his previous plan had not been successful, otherwise if the royal father found out his calculations, he would be finished.


    Uncle Yi is not easy to mess with, he will definitely take off a layer of skin.


    At the same time, he also resented his cousin. If it wasn''t for the woman''s bad idea, he would not have calculated Xiao Baili.


    Now he has been scolded by his father and disappointed his father, and he has lost a lot.


    The emperor ?? looked at him like this, and knew that he didn''t dare to calculate any more.


    He waved his hand, "Okay, you step back."


    Originally, I wanted the sixth son to do some important official duties, but now I can forget it.


    The sixth prince didn''t dare to say anything more, and withdrew respectfully.


    As soon as he returned home, he was invited by the Yan family to go to the Yan family.


    Mr. Yan originally wanted to marry his granddaughter to Xi Rui, so that he could win over the Xi family.


    Duke Xi has a very deep background. Although he has handed over military power, Xi Shizi is very much used by the emperor, and he has the care of the queen mother. If you stand on the side of the sixth prince, it will be a great help in the future.


    Who ever thought that Xi Rui didn''t like his granddaughter and did not marry successfully.


    The incident happened at the banquet, and Mr. Yan agreed with his granddaughter. Since he had to marry into the Sixth Prince¡¯s Mansion, he naturally had to take down the position of the concubine.


    So Mr. Yan had a secret conversation with the sixth prince.


    After half an hour, the sixth prince left Yan''s house with a bad expression, and then let his people continue to do the things that were instructed before.


    No way, the Yan family meant that he had to marry his cousin, otherwise he would not help him in the future.


    Although he said a lot of good things and promised a lot of benefits, he was still very uncomfortable in his heart, and he also had a bit of resentment towards his mother.


    Originally, I still had a bit of a crush on my cousin, but now I only have disgust.


    The sixth prince sent someone to cause an accident to his fianc¨¦e, and Xiao Hanzheng received the news immediately.


    He went to investigate the minister of officials and found that he was a good father who cared for his daughter.


    So he had someone secretly deliver a message to the Minister of Staff, saying that the sixth prince wanted to harm his daughter.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Personnel has four sons and a daughter, and the whole family loves her daughter very much.


    was so angry after receiving the news, if this is true, then the sixth prince is too deceiving.


    Of course, he didn''t believe it all, but he hired a master to protect his daughter.


    Two days later, the fianc¨¦e of the sixth prince accompanied the elders to the outskirts to offer incense. On the way back, the horse suddenly went mad and pulled the carriage towards a cliff.


    Fortunately, the person hired by the Minister of Officials was good and reliable. Before the carriage fell off the cliff, he controlled the mad horse and rescued the young lady in the carriage.


    After the minister of the Ministry of Staff found out, he also knew that the previous news was true.


    So he hurried with people, and specially let them check the mad horse.


    Then it was discovered that the horse was pre-fed with drugs that can cause madness.


    The minister of the Ministry of Personnel collected the evidence and entered the palace. The sixth prince and concubine could not afford it, so the Yan family liked it and gave it to their family.


    But he also remembered and hated the Yan family and the sixth prince.


    The grievances mentioned by the clerk of the Ministry of Personnel are like they are for the sake of the royal family, which means that her daughter has a disease and it will take two years for her to recover, so it will not delay the sixth prince''s marriage.


    The emperor appeased the minister of the ministry of officials, and could only dissolve the marriage contract between the two families.


    also secretly made amends to clean up the mess for his idiot son.


    After the minister of the Ministry of Personnel left, the emperor directly married the sixth prince, the daughter of the Yan family.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed coldly. Since they are going to be tied together, then let''s tie them.


    The time of marriage remains the same as before, but the candidates for the prince and concubine have changed.


    At the same time, the emperor sent the sixth prince to the southwest to do business.


    Such a stupid son, let''s throw it out and practice more brains before coming back.


    The emperor has always been very satisfied with the crown prince, and he took him with him to raise him.


    Because I didn''t think about changing the prince, I didn''t use the other sons as the whetstone for the prince.


    Now that he is disgusted with the sixth prince, then throw it out, out of sight and out of mind, just in time to give an explanation to the younger brother and the Xi family.


    What he can find out, Huangdi and the Xi family can also find out naturally.


    When the imperial decree came down, the people in the capital were not too surprised. They only felt that the young lady of the minister''s family was a pity.


    However, this was originally what the Sixth Prince and Miss Yan did wrong, so the reputation of the lady of the Shilang family was not affected much.


    On the contrary, he sympathized with her. In order to fulfill the sixth prince and Miss Yan, he had to "recuperate" for two years.


    Then everyone heard that the emperor asked the sixth prince to go to the southwest for office, and the smart people guessed that the sixth prince was rejected by the emperor.


    When the sixth prince heard that he was sent to the southwest, it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    At the same time, he also heard a letter from his father, and what he did was known by his father, so this was punishment.


    He originally wanted to go to Jiangnan, but who ever wanted to become Southwest, he almost vomited blood.


    Therefore, he directly resented Miss Yan and the Yan family. If they hadn''t forced him, how could he have attacked his fiancee.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have any resentment now, he has to endure it, because in the future he will have to rely on his grandfather to help him get him back from the southwest.


    On the day the sixth prince left the capital, Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took Xiao Baili and Erlang to a restaurant on the way out of the city to celebrate.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo never concealed the cultivation of their younger brothers and sisters, and did not want to grow them into delicate flowers in the greenhouse.


    Watching the carriage that the sixth prince was sitting in leave from downstairs, Erlang looked at Xiao Hanzheng in admiration.


    "Brother, you are really amazing."


    The eldest brother didn''t take action himself, but he lost the reputation of the sixth prince who was scheming against his sister, and was even rejected by the emperor and thrown out of the capital.


    It will not be so easy to return to Beijing in the future, and it will be difficult to fight for the throne.


    More importantly, it is impossible to have another chance to count on my sister.


    He found that there was still a lot to learn from his elder brother, and he could solve such a hidden danger without bloodshed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Why did you go early?

    Chapter 691 Why did you go early?


    Xiao Baili also looked at Xiao Hanzheng with a look of admiration.


    "Yeah, big brother is really amazing."


    She knew that the eldest brother was venting his anger for her, and she felt warm and proud to have such a brother.


    Shi Qingluo also looked at Xiao Hanzheng with bright eyes.


    She gave a thumbs up, "Xianggong, you''re playing really beautifully!"


    She knew that her little Xianggong was not the darkest, only darker.


    No accident, the sixth prince''s future is over.


    But it would be better for such a prince to be out of the game early, so as not to always play tricks and harm others in the capital in order to compete for the throne.


    The key point is that the emperor did not know that this matter was guided by Xiao Xianggong, and he also sent a lot of good things to the little sister as dowry compensation.


    Xiao Hanzheng was dumbfounded when they looked at him like this, "I thank you for your compliments!"


    His relatives and his little daughter-in-law are his inverse scales, so don''t think it''s better for anyone who touches them.


    He smiled and said, "Let''s get ready for mother''s marriage next."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Kong Yuelan got married and King Yi got married.


    Early in the morning, Xi Rui''s grandmother, as an old man of Quanfu, came to Xiao''s house to help preside over.


    She was invited by King Yi, because the Xiao family and grandson got married, and she was happy to come and help.


    Everything was ready, Mrs. Xi covered Kong Yuelan with a hijab.


    Over there, King Yi also brought someone to welcome him.


    Xiao Hanzheng took Xi Rui and others to stop at the door, and he did not treat the stepfather softly, so King Yi used all his strength to successfully welcome his daughter-in-law to the sedan chair.


    Kong Yuelan''s family was gone, so Xiao Hanzheng was carrying the sedan chair that she sent to her.


    Seeing his mother getting married, Xiao Hanzheng felt both reluctance and joy in his heart.


    Happy mother has finally found a husband who knows both cold and hot.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Baili sent their mother-in-law out, and their eyes were red.


    Even Erlang''s eyes were red.


    They and Xiao Hanzheng had similar ideas, both reluctant and happy.


    Liang Yulin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely treat your mother like a jewel."


    This is the woman he likes to chase after, he will treat her well and stay with her for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged him, "We all believe in the lord."


    King Yi, who almost converted to Buddhism in his previous life, has all his heart on his mother in this life, so he believes in the promise of the other party.


    The three Shi Qingluo were also very close and trusting of King Yi, and nodded in agreement.


    Liang Yulin used to be dressed in white, but today he is wearing the groom''s red robe, which makes his face even more beautiful.


    He chuckled and said, "You still call me Prince?"


    "From today onwards, you have to call me dad."


    After he finished saying this, he glanced at the crowd in one direction with deep meaning.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally discovered the scumbag hiding behind the crowd.


    He had some inexplicable reasons why the scumbag would come to the capital first to thank him and then go to Nanxi County. After all, the emperor allowed the scumbag not to come to the capital.


    Now I understand.


    The scumbag hasn''t fully accepted his mother''s marriage, so he came to see the capital with his own eyes.


    He withdrew his gaze, without being pretentious, and addressed King Yi, "Father, my mother will leave it to you in the future."


    Shi Qingluo and the three also shouted: "Father!"


    Erlang even looked at King Yi with a look of admiration.


    He has never been around his biological father since he was a child. Not only did his biological father not take on the responsibility of being a father, he also wanted to plot against them.


    Although King Yi is not his own father, he taught him very carefully, cared about him, and completely played the role of "father".


    Erlang also sincerely treats King Yi as his own father.


    Hearing a few people changed their tune, the smile in Liang Yulin''s eyes deepened, "Okay, you are all my good children."


    "After the three dynasties return, you will also move to the palace to live with us."


    then emphasized, "Don''t refuse, we will be a family in the future, and naturally we have to live together, so that my mother and I will be happy."


    The Xiao family naturally wanted to live with their mother, so they did not refuse, "Okay!"


    As long as the family is there, it doesn''t matter where they live.


    Liang Yulin laughed heartily and said a few good words to them.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he rode away with his bride.


    The people watching the lively also realized more deeply that King Yi attached great importance to the princess, and many people were even more envious of the Xiao brothers and sisters.


    Different from the joyful expression on King Yi''s face, Xiao Yuanshi''s face was gloomy and severe.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he saw the high-spirited King Yi through the gap in the crowd, and the sedan chair that was sitting on his ex-wife.


    If it wasn''t for Kong''s marriage to King Yi, he wouldn''t be able to resist going out to make a scene.


    When King Yi took the initiative to ask his children to call Dad, and his children called Dad directly, it made his chest hurt even more, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    The **** ?? King Yi must have deliberately snatched his children in public and in front of him.


    Dalang, who accompanied Xiao Yuanshi, saw that the second uncle''s face was wrong, and it was even more gloomy and scary.


    He kept staring, afraid that the second uncle would do something stupid.


    Fortunately, the second uncle held back in the end. While he was relieved, he also had some contempt.


    Now I know it''s uncomfortable, why did you go earlier?


    It''s better now, such a good daughter-in-law has been married by someone else, and such a promising son and daughter has recognized someone else as a father.


    He suddenly found that his second uncle was really miserable, and now he is like a lonely man.


    But he didn''t sympathize, as grandma and mother said, the worse the second uncle, the better for him.


    Otherwise, if he hadn''t broken his relationship and his leg, how could the second uncle''s future title and estate still be his turn.


    King Yi''s marriage was a great event in the capital. Not only did all the courtiers in the court go to the palace to drink wedding wine in person, but even the queen mother and the emperor went to the palace in person.


    The Queen Mother was happy that her youngest son was going to get married, so she wanted to officiate the wedding for her son herself, and did not worship the vacant seat when she worshipped the high hall.


    Soon, Liang Yulin and Kong Yuelan bowed, worshiping the heaven and earth first, the high hall second, and the husband and wife worshipping each other!


    and then sent to the bridal chamber.


    Because the one who got married was King Yi, it was not easy for people of the same generation to make bridal chambers, but the younger generation did not dare.


    After Kong Yuelan was sent to the bridal chamber, a maid brought food over, saying that the lord had instructed that the princess should eat something to pad her stomach first.


    Kong Yuelan didn''t refuse, she ate something before lifting her hijab.


    Liang Yulin came back after a while, and his brother went to help him stop drinking, but no one dared to drink him, so he managed to get away.


    He lifted his hijab, and saw Kong Yuelan with red eyes looking at him tenderly.


    Eye was so jealous that he couldn''t help crying when he left Xiao''s house.


    Liang Yulin looked at his sweetheart, walked over to sit down, and took the initiative to reach out and hold Kong Yuelan.


    Then the two finish the last ritual, such as eating raw dumplings.


    After the ?? ceremony was over, everyone else left the room.


    Liang Yulin held Kong Yuelan''s hand tightly, and Jun looked at her tenderly, "Miss, we will be husband and wife from now on!"


    Kong Shi''s face was dyed with a blush, and looked at him with a bit of shyness, "Xianggong, the rest of your life, please give me more advice!"


    "I will live up to my wife!" After Liang Yulin finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed his sweet wife''s red lips.


    The dragon and phoenix candles burned overnight, and the indoor temperature kept rising.


    The next day, Kong Yuelan followed King Yi into the palace to meet the queen mother and the emperor, bowed to the ancestors, and even got the royal jade.


    After the three dynasties returned, Xiao Hanzheng''s family all moved to the residence of Prince Yi.


    Xiao Baili and Xi Rui''s marriage was also completely settled.


    A few days later, Xiao Hanzheng took his family, Xi Rui, Xi Rong, and the fifth prince with the prince and concubine, and left the capital and returned to the North City together.


    The story of Shangjing is over this time, I don¡¯t know what to write next, I will finish the story tomorrow and start writing again, there are only two chapters today~ Thank you for the reward and votes~ There doesn¡¯t seem to be a lot of story left, and the end is officially started~~ Back Beijiang will not write too much in detail, and then the children of Luoluo will return to Beijing and Liang Youxiao will return from overseas, and it will almost be over~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： your choice is right

    Chapter 692 Your choice is right


    Back on the road, because Shi Qingluo was pregnant and the fifth emperor''s health was not very good, the group did not hurry.


    Every time I go to a place, I will stop for a day to rest and stroll around.


    The fifth prince concubine has a soft and beautiful appearance, and because of her poor health, it gives people a feeling of weakness.


    has a very gentle temperament and speaks warmly, like a woman made of water.


    Although their personalities are different from Shi Qingluo, Xi Rong, and Xiao Baili, they are surprisingly compatible.


    Xiao Hanzheng took care of the fifth prince and concubine, and she is much better now.


    There were always people beside her who said that she was not in good health and had no children after getting married, which was a drag on the fifth prince.


    Because of this, she was a little depressed, and her body was even worse when she was in a bad mood.


    But because of the five princes who never left, he specially invited Xiao Hanzheng to see a doctor for her, and took her to the northern Xinjiang together.


    The mood is better, the whole person is also cheerful, and the body recovers faster.


    Xi Rui and the Fifth Prince have a good relationship.


    After having lunch in a county town that day, Shi Qingluo went shopping with a few women.


    Seeing his family''s Xiaobaili talking and laughing with the fifth prince concubine, Xi Rui asked the fifth prince: "Why did you follow us back to the northern border at a critical time?"


    Liang Hengyu knew what Xi Rui meant.


    The old sixth in the capital was thrown to the southwest. His eldest brother and the second brother did not know if it was because they designed the old six together. The two people who had been competing openly and secretly all along, actually joined forces.


    What are you going to do together? Naturally, he wanted to pull the prince off his horse.


    Now is also a critical period for the eldest and the second to team up against the prince.


    Liang Hengyu''s eyes also fell on his wife who was far away, "Because it is the key, I don''t want to go into that muddy water."


    In addition to not being optimistic about the second brother competing for that position, but also because the second brother stepped on his bottom line.


    He really didn''t expect that his brother would actually arrange someone to be by his concubine''s side. After he left the capital in the northern border alone, he often instilled some negative things.


    just wanted to let his prince concubine die in depression, and then let him re-marry a prince concubine who was helpful to his great career.


    His current prince and concubine were appointed by the father and belonged to the Qingliu faction. There were two censors in the family, and he was a loyal royalist, so he would not stand in line because he married his daughter.


    In his opinion, the people of his wife''s family are very smart, and it is no wonder that they are reused by the emperor.


    But the second brother, because his wife and clan couldn''t win over him, felt that he didn''t know how to praise him, so he had to abandon him.


    But it''s too much to make a bad move without ever consulting him.


    Listening to Xiao Hanzheng''s diagnosis, when his concubine went to the northern Xinjiang before him, he was deliberately used food that is mutually beneficial, so he was so sick that he couldn''t get out of bed some time ago.


    This is the handwriting of his second brother and his mother.


    After learning this, he only felt a severe chill in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t want to get involved in the matter of seizing the throne, because he was the brother of a compatriot, he still did his best to help.


    But who knew that my brother took it for granted and did not respect him at all.


    has always emphasized that he can be made like Uncle Yi.


    In fact, he never gave up hope. First, he was not as powerful as Uncle Yi, and secondly, his second brother was far worse than his father.


    He shrugged and said, "Their trivial matter is irreconcilable."


    Originally, he had the idea of ??not wanting to follow the second brother to win the heir, and the second brother did such a chilling thing, and he completely decided to disembark.


    So this time, when I brought the prince and concubine back to Beicheng, the royal father tacitly agreed that he agreed.


    Xiao Hanzheng knew what the second prince was doing behind the scenes, so he could roughly guess what the fifth prince was thinking.


    He opened his mouth and said: "It''s better to avoid it, otherwise not only will you be implicated in the future, but also the people around you."


    For the Fifth Prince, his senses are still relatively good.


    Although he is a compatriot with the second prince, his behavior has his own bottom line.


    According to what his young daughter-in-law said, the three views of the fifth prince are not crooked.


    Only from the fact that the fifth prince did not abandon the sick prince and concubine, asked him to help him see a doctor, and took the prince and concubine away from the capital, he knew that the fifth prince''s character was not bad.


    There is no need to follow the second prince all the way to the dark, and you will be implicated in the future.


    If a person like the second prince becomes an emperor, he will definitely not be like the current emperor, who will completely delegate power and trust his younger brother.


    With such a temper, he would not be a good king.


    Anyway, he is definitely not optimistic about the second prince.


    Although Xi Rui is a dude, he still knows a little bit about the affairs of the court.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the fifth prince on the shoulder, "Your choice is right, running out can be much quieter."


    Otherwise, the second prince would never have let go of the younger brother of the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince heard what Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui meant, and he was a little moved.


    This is also because Xiao Hanzheng and Xi Rui regard him as a friend, otherwise they would not tell the truth.


    He nodded, "Yeah, I''ll follow you in the future."


    He will not return to the capital in a short period of time, and the second brother and the mother-in-law are angry, so he does not know.


    In fact, if he hadn''t gotten to know Xiao Hanzheng and others and got along with them more, he wouldn''t be so eager to climb out of his second brother''s pit.


    Now I''m really glad that the second brother sent him to the northern Xinjiang before, so he could figure it out at once.


    He said to Xi Rui again: "When you go to Beicheng, I will follow you to the Craftsman Academy to do things."


    Xi Rui smiled and said, "Okay, welcome!"


    The fifth prince did not say that, after the group returned to Beicheng, they really followed Xi Rui to the Craftsman Academy.


    He wasn''t much interested in mechanics, instead he fell in love with architecture.


    In addition to helping Xi Rui sort out some college materials, he goes to architecture classes every day.


    Shi Qingluo will also give lectures at the Craftsman College. Although she focuses on agriculture, she will go to other majors to give classes to open up ideas for everyone.


    For example, in an architecture class, she would suggest that architecture is not only about building houses, but also building roads and bridges.


    For example, a reinforced concrete bridge can be built between two mountains, greatly shortening the distance.


    For example, this kind of bridge can also be built on a river, so that the bridge connects both sides of the river and facilitates travel.


    There are also pedestrian bridges that can be built in the city.


    The vision and thinking of the fifth prince were opened in this way, and he followed the masters to study and build the first pedestrian bridge in Beicheng.


    The fifth prince liked to weave, and the fifth prince did not restrain her and let her go to a knitting class specially designed for women.


    She is very talented and can knit a lot of things with wool, such as slippers, hats, cushions, trinkets, etc.


    At the suggestion of Shi Qingluo, she also opened a specialized woolen knitting shop in Beicheng.


    Provides a part-time job for women in the knitting class of the Artisan Academy.


    In the beginning, it was just because of interest, but I didn''t expect the business to be very good.


    In particular, there are many people who buy all kinds of woolen shawls, gloves, hats, and bags.


    As a result, she also opened several branches in northern Xinjiang, and asked people around her to open stores in Beijing.


    Not only has more and more money in hand, but also helped many girls in the college earn extra money, so that those girls are more recognized and supported by their families.


    This gave the Fifth Prince a great sense of accomplishment, and with more dedication, her body got better and better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： a child is born

    Chapter 693 Child Birth


    Xiao Hanzheng and the others returned to the northern border two months later, and King Yi also brought Kong Yuelan back to the northern border.


    King Yi often went to the border to do business, so he sent Kong Yuelan to the prefect of Beicheng.


    If he returned to Beicheng, where he also lived in the prefect, he would not shy away from it at all. Anyway, the family had to live a neat and tidy life.


    After a few more months, Shi Qingluo''s belly got bigger and bigger. Because she was having twins, she kept her weight under control, and Xiao Hanzheng often helped her.


    On this day, Shi Qing fell for a walk with the help of Xiao Baili.


    Suddenly I felt a throbbing pain in my stomach, but the pain was not very severe.


    She held Xiao Baili''s hand and said, "I should be giving birth."


    Xiao Baili was nervous, "Ah, then I''ll take my sister-in-law to the delivery room."


    Fortunately, they didn''t get far.


    and immediately ordered someone to call mother and eldest brother.


    Although Shi Qingluo gave birth to a child for the first time, she saw that her mother had given birth before, so she was not very nervous.


    helped Xiao Baili to go back and entered the delivery room that had been prepared for a long time.


    Xiao Hanzheng found a midwife a month ago and let him live at home.


    The midwife will come first, and Shi Qingluo has a look, "Madam, you are still a while away from giving birth, don''t shout later, save your strength to use it when giving birth."


    "It''s better to eat something first, and you''ll have more strength later."


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Okay, let''s cook a bowl of noodles for me."


    Xiao''s mother immediately ran to the kitchen to cook noodles for her daughter-in-law herself.


    When Xiao Hanzheng came back, he saw his little daughter-in-law eating noodles.


    He found that the little daughter-in-law is really different, she can still be so calm before giving birth.


    When Shi Qingluo finished eating the noodles, she also asked Xiao Hanzheng to help her to take a bath.


    It won''t hurt her stomach, she has to take a bath, otherwise she won''t be able to take a bath for a month after confinement.


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, but he could see that the little daughter-in-law was not in pain yet.


    So he waited for her to take a bath and dry her hair.


    Shi Qingluo gradually began to feel a pain in his stomach. At first, he could rest, but then the pain could not stop at all.


    She used to hear that giving birth was painful, but now she is really experiencing that pain.


    But she listened to the midwife''s words very much. Even if it hurt, she didn''t cry out, she just held the sheets tightly with both hands.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t go out, but insisted on staying in the room. Seeing his little daughter-in-law enduring the pain, he was distressed to death.


    took one of her hands and pinched himself when it hurt.


    Shi Qingluo was naturally moved, but she was willing to pinch her little husband, "I can bear it, don''t worry."


    Although it was really painful, it was still tolerable.


    Because I exercised a lot before pregnancy, and I have been walking every day since I became pregnant, so Shi Qingluo gave birth very smoothly.


    About two hours after the severe labor pains, the first child came out.


    The midwife picked up the child and handed it to Xiao Hanzheng and Mother Xiao with a smile, "It''s a young master."


    Looking at the wrinkled and somewhat red child, Xiao Hanzheng''s heart softened, "Very good."


    After ?? slapped his **** twice, the child burst out crying, and the cry was still very loud. He sounded like a healthy boy.


    Xiao''s mother cleaned the child by herself, then put on clothes and wrapped it up.


    After about another cup of tea, the second child was born smoothly.


    The midwife picked up the child and kept saying good things, "Congratulations, sir, this is a daughter, the wife gave birth to a pair of twins, but it''s a good sign!"


    Xiao Hanzheng looked at his soft daughter, his heart softened again, "Okay, reward!"


    Waiting for the child to be carried to wash, Xiao Hanzheng sat in front of the bed and held Shi Qingluo''s hand, "We have sons and daughters, hard working lady!"


    Shi Qingluo has seen her children, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face, "It''s worth the hard work."


    Having both children, she feels really lucky.


    Shi Qingluo was very tired after giving birth, so he fell asleep after cleaning.


    Only woke up at night, Xiao Hanzheng was working in the room and guarding her.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo awake, he immediately walked over and asked with concern: "Miss, are you awake, are you hungry?"


    He didn''t say it, but he didn''t feel it. When he said that, Shi Qingluo was really hungry, "A little bit."


    "Mother has already prepared food, I''ll have it delivered." After Xiao Hanzheng finished speaking, he instructed the maid to serve it.


    So Shi Qingluo ate the first confinement meal made by her mother-in-law, which was very good.


    Then Mother Xiao brought the two children in.


    When Shi Qingluo looked at the two little guys, his whole heart melted, how he liked it.


    Although he found a wet nurse ahead of time, Shi Qingluo insisted on feeding the child by himself.


    After the first few days passed, he still slept with Xiao Hanzheng and the child.


    She wants to raise her own children and experience the joy of being a mother.


    Xiao Hanzheng naturally would not object. He was really not used to it at first, but gradually he realized the joy of raising children.


    The people knew that Shi Qing had given birth to a pair of twins, and even praised her for being lucky and worthy of being the apprentice of the old fairy.


    The two children do not look alike, they are fraternal twins, the son looks like Shi Qingluo and the daughter looks like Xiao Hanzheng.


    After the full moon, both children opened their eyes, their looks were not ordinary, they were white and tender and very beautiful.


    At the same time, he also inherited the IQ of Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo, and is very smart and agile.


    I saw King Yi, the fifth prince, Xi Rui and Yue Lu were all envy, and they couldn''t like it.


    King Yi, the grandfather, went to see his grandson and granddaughter every day, and he didn''t like to go to the border.


    Also, because I haven''t been to the border for two months in a row, I prefer soft children and work hard to create a human with Kong Yuelan.


    When Shi Qingluo''s child was five months old, Kong Yuelan was also pregnant.


    Kong Yuelan was a little embarrassed at first, she hammered Liang Yulin a few times, "It''s all you, our child is younger than my grandchildren."


    Liang Yulin held her hand, and the smile on his face couldn''t hold back, "In the future, our children will be covered by nephews and nieces, how wonderful."


    He added, "They are just over a year apart, so they will definitely have a good relationship in the future."


    Kong Yuelan also felt that it made sense when she heard it, and gave him a snort, "You can say it."


    The empress dowager and the emperor who were far away in the capital were very happy when they found out that Kong Yuelan was pregnant, and they kept sending the rewards to the northern city. It was obvious that all the ladies and ladies were envious of Kong Yuelan.


    There are also people who are sour, but they dare not say it explicitly.


    The following year, Kong Yuelan gave birth to a son.


    Another two years passed.


    Shi Qingluo has been working hard to improve the status of women and help them establish the concept of self-reliance and self-improvement.


    Let Xi Rui set up scholarships and grants to help students from poor families with good grades.


    helped women a lot, and because of this, Shi Qing fell into the artisan college, and was liked and respected by the female students.


    There are also a group of outstanding students who have graduated. According to the previous admissions statement, all of them have been assigned positions, and the monthly salary is not low.


    In particular, the wages for bridge repairs in various places are even higher, with several taels of silver a month, as well as subsidies for food and fabrics.


    Women can work and make money, earning no less than men, and their status in the family has improved a lot.


    also let the people of northern Xinjiang fully see the benefits of the artisan academy, so they scrambled to send their children to the academy to study.


    Xiao Hanzheng is also working hard to develop northern Xinjiang.


    Established and prosperous trade fairs on the frontier.


    A lot of policies have been formulated according to local conditions to popularize the planting of fruit trees, medicinal materials, flowers and breeding.


    He has distribution channels in Beijing and Jiangnan, so the fruits, medicinal herbs and flowers, as well as all kinds of meat that he grows, are shipped to the outside for sale, so he doesn''t have to worry about selling them at all.


    As a result, the life of the people in the northern Xinjiang is getting better and better, and there are almost no cases of starvation.


    Many places have even become richer because of planting and breeding. Every household is not short of food. Those who are willing can eat meat every day and often wear new clothes.


    This is also a real achievement.


    When the child was more than three years old, an imperial decree came from the capital to transfer Xiao Hanzheng back to Beijing to serve as the minister of the household of the third grade.


    The ending is too late, there are two updates in the past few days~~ I will not write in detail here in Beijiang. I will write about raising children after returning to the capital. I am not very good at writing daily routines, so I should not write too much, it depends on what everyone thinks Seeing through the modern times, I will write this in the fanwait~ I see that many people have asked about the new book, so I will say it here. After this book is finished, the new book is likely to fill the hole with the pre-collection of the book that was opened last time, and then there are A stalk of modern master metaphysics may also open this, or open this after writing it quickly, and then it will lose the pre-collection~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： reluctant

    Chapter 694 Reluctance


    Xiao Hanzheng left Beicheng and was transferred to the capital. When his family left, most of the people in Beicheng came to see him off.


    The students who are studying at the Craftsman Academy and those who have graduated and have jobs also came to see them off.


    In addition to being reluctant to Mr. Xiao and his wife, they were also reluctant to take the flock of geese with them.


    This group of geese patrolling has become a scenic spot in Beicheng. Every day, groups of geese spread out to patrol, and in the evening, they go back in groups.


    will help watch children and catch thieves. If anyone is bullied in the street, this group of geese will also help.


    There was a family in the city who wanted to sell their daughter to a brothel, but the girl refused, but was dragged by her father to sell it.


    happened to meet Duo Duo and saw it with a group of geese, and immediately stepped forward to peck the conscientious father and scream again and again.


    Because Dian Dian is the king of geese, he didn''t dare to resist, and of course he couldn''t resist, he couldn''t beat such a group of geese.


    In the days that followed, he was stared at by a few big geese. As long as he beat a girl at home or tried to sell it, he would be rushed and bitten by the big geese.


    In the end, I had no choice but to give up the plan to sell my daughter to a brothel.


    With the help of Shi Qingluo, the girl entered the craftsman academy, and then entered the wool shop opened by the Fifth Prince.


    Only then was he completely freed from the quagmire at home.


    Therefore, she is very grateful and likes Duoduo and a group of geese, and specially planted fresh vegetables to feed the geese.


    This incident has also spread in Beicheng, and people are talking about it.


    A group of big geese is like the guardian beast of Beicheng, which makes many people feel emotional.


    They were really not used to being taken away this time.


    There were also many people who heard about this and came from other cities, counties or villages.


    also walked for most of the day, and along the way, I could meet ordinary people who came to see them off.


    There were also many people with red eyes, reluctant to leave Xiao Hanzheng and his wife.


    Since Mr. Xiao and his wife came to the northern border, the northern border has changed.


    Not only the northern city and the border cities are becoming more and more prosperous, but other places are also gradually developing, and many people have gone from being often hungry to now being able to eat enough.


    Everyone is reluctant to leave such a good official, but there is no way to stop it.


    can only come to see him off, and wish Sir Xiao a better step by step.


    It is fortunate for everyone that the prefect of Feizhi who took office this time was cultivated by Mr. Xiao.


    Before ??, he also did a lot of practical things in Heyang County to benefit the people.


    Xiao Hanzheng was riding a horse and looking at the people who came to see him off, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    The temperament of ?? is getting more and more cold, and seeing that the people are also much gentler.


    Xi Rong, Xi Rui, the family of the five princes, and the family of King Yi were also accompanied to Beijing this time.


    Xi Rong has taken root in the border and has trained a very outstanding female soldier.


    Her parents'' revenge was also avenged, which made her completely let go of the burden in her heart.


    This time when I returned to Beijing, I wanted to bring Yue Lu to the Empress Dowager and the Emperor to see her, and to prepare for marriage.


    Xi Rui and Xiao Baili got engaged three years ago, and this time they are going back to Beijing to prepare for the wedding.


    It''s hard for Xi Rui, he is almost twenty-one this year, but he is waiting for Xiao Baili without any complaints.


    The Xi family is also rare, and they did not specifically urge the two of them.


    Every year during the festival, Xi Rui''s mother still prepares a lot of gifts from Beijing to Beicheng.


    Of course, Shi Qingluo will also return the ceremony.


    Not only that, Xiao Baili also became pen pals with Xi Rui''s mother, and they corresponded several times a month, writing to each other a lot of interesting things they had seen in Beijiang.


    The princess will also write down what she saw in the capital in a letter to Xiao Baili.


    If nothing else happens, Xiao Baili and his future mother-in-law won''t have too many conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and they have a very good relationship.


    The fifth prince and concubine, under the care of Xiao Hanzheng, and her mood in Beicheng got better and better, and gave birth to a daughter a year ago.


    The fifth prince now has a daughter and everything, after more than three years of hard work, he finally got off the second prince''s boat.


    The Second Prince would still contact him frequently when he just returned to Beicheng, but there has been almost no correspondence in the past year or so.


    On the carriage, Shi Qing landed on the carriage and spread a soft blanket so that Dawn could play with the children.


    Her son''s name is Xiao Yiran, and her daughter''s name is Xiao Yijia.


    The youngest brother-in-law is Liang Hengyan, who is the same generation as the princes.


    Dai Deng is very good at taking children, and he is especially fond of twins. He often takes two children out to play.


    This will take good care of the kids in the car.


    Children play with toys, and they will bite and put them back if they fall to the side.


    will also use the dragon and phoenix as a pillow to coax the child to sleep.


    Shi Qing luo Jian Duan coaxed the little ones to sleep, and even dragged some little quilts to cover them.


    She smiled and reached out and scratched its head, "Your geese and geese have never seen you so coaxing."


    Dumbly called her a few times, how could it be the same.


    This is his younger brother and sister, and those stupid geese and geese are nothing compared to them.


    And it doesn''t even know how many children it has, it''s not uncommon if there are more children, just take care of it normally.


    The fifth prince and concubine also sat on the carriage. She looked at Dumbly with gentle eyes, and asked Shi Qingluo, "What is it trying to say?"


    For Duan, they all like it very much.


    Her daughter not only likes to stick to her elder brothers and sisters, but also likes to stick to Dumbly.


    Dawdler, although the most precious loves Shi Qing''s unborn child, but also takes good care of King Yi''s son and her daughter.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "It despised its group of geese and swans, and then took care of my two naughty bunnies as brothers and sisters."


    She feeds Dianmao Lingquan every day, so its intelligence is getting higher and higher, and she knows everything.


    Because of the long time together, she can roughly guess what it means.


    The Fifth Prince couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so humane."


    "Luoluo, when we get to the capital, can you give us a goose? I''ll take it back and raise it."


    Her daughter''s name is Liang Zixi.


    When they get to the capital, they will go back to the Fifth Prince''s Mansion. They shouldn''t be as free as they are in Beicheng. They bring their children to visit each other every day.


    Double''s children and grandchildren are all smart. Although they don''t have human nature, they have been very protective of their masters since childhood. She wants to raise one for her daughter.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Of course you can, let Xixi choose one when she arrives in the capital."


    Last year they heard from King Yi that Xiao Hanzheng would be transferred to the capital this year. Just last year, the capital was raided by a group of officials, and the house was sold by the Ministry of Household, so she bought three sets together.


    Now there are thousands of offspring of Duo Duo, and because they are often fed with spirit water, all of them are smarter than ordinary geese.


    She often feeds them, watching them patrol separately in groups, and she is also emotional.


    Naturally, I couldn¡¯t give it up, so I brought it all with me to Beijing this time.


    When the time comes, she will use a yard to feed her, and the most thing she lacks now is money.


    Before, I invested in the businesses of Liang Youxiao, Xi Rui, and Xi Rong, and the monthly dividends were very objective.


    She also bought investment shops, yards and villages in many places in northern Xinjiang. As the development of northern Xinjiang got better and better, she made a lot of money.


    Liang Youxiao came back once a year ago and brought back a lot of gold treasures from overseas, which she exchanged for the materials she prepared and sent to Beicheng for her.


    So her current wealth, she doubts she can rank in the top ten of the beam.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： sour again

    Chapter 695 is sour again


    The three fathers dote on their children, so when they get tired of playing in the carriage, the three fathers will carry the children to ride a horse.


    The cement road from Beicheng to the capital was repaired, and there was a lot of liveliness along the way.


    At intervals, you can see a place to eat, drink, tea and rest, and some people sell some local melons, fruits or gadgets.


    The children will be taken down from time to time for a stroll. They are very happy along the way, and they don¡¯t feel difficult to travel.


    After more than 20 days, the group arrived in the capital.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s family all lived in the Yi Wangfu, which was strongly requested by the Yi Wang.


    Although he loves his young son very much, he also regards the twins as a top of his heart.


    Xiao Hanzheng''s family did not object, anyway, it''s okay for the family to live together.


    After a night of rest, Xiao Hanzheng went to the palace the next day to receive a decree to thank him.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Hanzheng, whose temperament became more and more calm, reserved and cold, with a gentle smile on his face all the time.


    The current situation in Beijiang was something he had not thought of before. Although he thought Xiao Hanzheng could make political achievements, he did not expect him to do so well.


    In the past, tax revenue from northern Xinjiang was not sent to the capital, and military expenses such as military support had to be allocated from the imperial court.


    After ?? Xiao Hanzheng went to the northern Xinjiang, he solved the serious problem of King Jin for him.


    Liang Mingyu was very smart and witty. Not only did he take the initiative to ask for a decree to withdraw his vassal, he also asked him to take back the fiefs in the northern Xinjiang.


    After he declined twice, he agreed.


    Therefore, the current tax revenue in northern Xinjiang is handed over to the imperial court. It is getting higher and higher every year, and it is about to catch up with some places in Jiangnan.


    "Jin Yu, I know all about your political achievements in Northern Xinjiang, and I am very satisfied with you."


    "I transferred you to the Ministry of Household this time, just to let you give full play to your talents, so just let go and do it."


    Hubu Shangshu has reached the age of becoming a scholar. He dropped Xiao Hanzheng to serve as the first servant of the Ministry of Housing. After he has made political achievements, he will be able to take over the class of Shangshu of the Ministry of Household.


    Xiao Hanzheng saluted the emperor, "Thank you for your trust, I will not disappoint the emperor''s high hopes!"


    The monarch and minister chatted for a long time before the emperor let Xiao Hanzheng leave.


    Therefore, everyone knows that Xiao Hanzheng is very valued by the emperor, and he must reuse it when he comes back.


    The Queen Mother also asked Kong Yuelan to bring her three children into the palace.


    Seeing the three beautiful and lovely children, the Queen Mother liked it very much.


    Especially Shi Qingluo''s daughter Jiajia, her mouth is like smearing honey.


    After grandma taught the ceremony, she looked at the queen mother with watery and smart eyes.


    "Grandma, you look so good-looking."


    The Queen Mother was well-maintained in her fifties, and now she looks like a graceful and luxurious woman in her forties.


    It was the first time she heard someone compliment her on her good looks, she smiled and hugged the little man, "This little baby Aijia has such a sweet mouth."


    Women, no matter what age they like to be praised for their good looks.


    The three-year-old girl didn''t recognize birth at all, and was hugged by the queen mother, with my most sincere look, "Jiajia looks at the great grandmother and thinks that she is very beautiful and kind. Jiajia likes the great grandmother."


    Mother Xiao looked at her like this, the smile in her eyes thickened, "This child likes good-looking people."


    Her granddaughter is the most clever and the most coaxing.


    Sure enough, the Queen Mother liked this great-granddaughter who was not related by blood, so she held her arms around her.


    Xiao Yiran has a very high IQ. Although he is not as sweet and coaxing as his sister, he is well-behaved and sensible.


    The little adults saluted the queen mother, said the words of blessing in a serious manner, and then sat down in a strict manner.


    I couldn''t help laughing after seeing it too much, this pair of twins is too flattering.


    Liang Hengyan, who is more than one year old, is also very smart and likes to learn from his nephews and nieces.


    I can''t speak coherently and clearly, but I can walk steadily.


    So he got down from his mother''s arms and threw himself into the empress dowager''s arms, "I, I also like the emperor, grandma Huang."


    The Queen Mother put her grandson in her other arms, "Grandma Huang also likes Yan''er."


    This is her youngest grandson, and also the child she loves the most for her youngest son, so she is naturally her beloved baby.


    The three little ones are naughty, but they are very good at winking. They will never make people hate them like bear children. They will only think they are smart and cute.


    In less than half an hour, the three little ones became the Queen Mother''s favorite child.


    After the emperor and King Yi came over, Xiao Yijia took the initiative to stay in the arms of the handsome uncle, the emperor, which made Liang Yulin taste it.


    Liang Yulin beckoned, "Jiajia, come to Grandpa''s arms, don''t tire your grandfather."


    It was the first time that the emperor held a child. It was fragrant and soft. This feeling was very novel.


    looked down at the little girl and looked at him with watery eyes, the delicate little face with baby fat was coquettish, and he didn''t like it.


    No wonder the younger brother likes children so much, if they are like Jiajia, he likes it too.


    It is a pity that his children, grandchildren and granddaughters have never been so close and coquettish to him.


    Jiajia is an obedient and good boy, so he will go down from the emperor''s arms.


    also showed an embarrassed look to the emperor, reached out and squeezed his arm for him, "Grandpa Huang has worked hard to hold Jiajia."


    The emperor felt that the child was really caring, and took her back into his arms, "It''s not hard work, Jiajia will sit again, Grandpa Huang won''t be tired."


    Then glanced at his younger brother, "You are really going back the more you live."


    This one has to be delicious, it¡¯s enough.


    Liang Yulin watched the emperor''s brother occupy his granddaughter and rolled his eyes, "Jiajia is my precious granddaughter."


    This little thing is so clever and clever, worthy of being his granddaughter, he coaxes people every way, not only makes his mother and queen laugh constantly, but even his royal brother likes it so much.


    When we have a family dinner together, the little girl will also use her small fat hands and hold the public chopsticks to serve the elders.


    The key is that she has always been paying attention to who likes what, so everyone''s favorite dishes are included.


    The ?? emperor couldn''t help but said: "This girl is too smart and very polite."


    Of course, Xiao Hanzheng''s son and Huangdi''s son are also smart and polite, "The two of them are not bad either."


    As expected of the three children raised together, they are all well raised.


    Liang Yulin looked proud, "That''s right, don''t look at who raised it."


    Emperor: "..." The emperor''s younger brother is really enough. I used to meet to show off my eldest son, eldest daughter and second son.


    Start showing off your granddaughter, grandson and younger son now.


    Hearing grandpa''s praise, Xiao Yijia smiled sweetly and said, "Grandpa Huang, we are the pride of my grandpa."


    Grandpa likes to show them off wherever he goes now.


    Liang Yulin chuckled lightly: "That''s it."


    He asked: "Jiajia, who do you like best?"


    Xiao Yijia rolled her eyes, "I like Grandpa the most, but I also like Grandma, Grandma and Grandpa Huang."


    But her favorite is her parents, but she didn''t say it, otherwise grandpa will be sour again.


    Liang Yulin tapped the tip of her nose, "Little clever ghost, grandpa likes you the most."


    Xiao Yiran looked up at Grandpa, "I like Grandpa the most."


    Liang Yulin smiled and patted his grandson''s head, "I also like Ranran the most."


    Liang Hengyan also put down the spoon, got off the chair and hugged his father, and said in a milky voice, "Dad, I like daddy the most."


    Liang Yulin picked up his son and kissed his little face, "Daddy also likes Yanyan the most."


    Being so attached to by the three little babies, he felt that he would be the winner in life.


    Watching the younger brother interact with several children, the empress dowager and the emperor felt very warm, and the smiles on their faces deepened.


    The ?? emperor couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    Because Xiao Yijia has a sweet mouth and can coax and act like a spoiled child, after the meal, Emperor Jinkou Yuyan directly sealed her the position of county head.


    The granddaughter of the emperor''s younger brother, it''s nothing to be named a county head, the key is that this little girl is too likable.


    After King Yi and Mother Xiao left the palace with three little things, the news also spread.


    No one thought that the emperor would like Xiao Hanzheng''s daughter so much, so he sealed the county owner at the first meeting, and many people became sour again.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Of course youll get used to it

    Chapter 696 Of course I''m getting used to it


    Shi Qingluo also learned about the fact that her daughter was sealed as county head.


    This child has been particularly good at coaxing people since he could talk. His mouth is like smeared with honey, and he is beautiful and cute, and he is a baby wherever he goes.


    Although her daughter is like Xiao Xianggong, her temperament is more like her.


    She was also good at coaxing her elders when she was a child, and both grandparents and grandparents in the family liked her the most.


    Even her parents, who were expecting and disappointed in her, loved her dearly.


    Otherwise, even if grandfather and grandfather had to deal with each other, if they insisted on forcing her, they would not finally compromise and give birth to a pair of twins.


    After the ?? twins were born, her parents spoiled her even more, saying that her daughter was to be spoiled, and since she didn''t want to inherit the family business, she could take the dividends and enjoy it.


    So she can get a dividend every month, and she will make some investments herself. In modern times, she has never been short of money.


    As a result, she has her own private laboratory and has achieved many achievements in agricultural science, so she does not have to worry about money and life.


    The daughter is sweet and coaxing, and the son is caring and considerate like a little adult.


    For example, if her stomach is uncomfortable, her son will ask the maid to pour warm water to her.


    Xiao Xianggong had an upset stomach, so his son would go to the kitchen and let the cook cook porridge. ¡®


    When grandpa went out to drink and came back, he would let the kitchen prepare the hangover soup in advance, and he personally went to warm grandpa.


    When grandma went to the kitchen to cook, he would take the initiative to help pick vegetables.


    The whole little warm man.


    In a modern home, her two children will definitely become the new favorite of the family.


    Wait for King Yi and Mother Xiao to come back with their three children.


    Xiao Yijia immediately rushed into Shi Qingluo''s arms, "Mother, Grandpa Huang praised me today."


    Shi Qingluo took out the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "What are you complimenting you on?"


    Xiao Yijia stiffened her small breasts, "Grandpa Huang praised me for being beautiful and smart."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Xiao Yijia hugged Shi Qingluo''s arm, "Of course I''m pretty and smart, because I''m my mother''s own."


    Shi Qingluo pinched her daughter''s fleshy little face, "But you look more like your father."


    Xiao Yijia smiled and said, "Because Daddy is a beautiful man, he was able to make me so beautiful."


    Shi Qingluo pinched her again, "Small things are so stinky!"


    Xiao Yiran came over and said solemnly, "I look like my mother, and when I grow up, I will become a handsome man like my father."


    Liang Yulin heard what the two said and asked with a smile, "What about grandpa?"


    Xiao Yijia came out of her mother''s arms and took the initiative to hug grandpa''s leg to comfort him, "Grandpa is also a beautiful man. Although he is a little older, Jiajia doesn''t dislike it."


    Liang Yulin: "..." This stinky girl.


    He asked dumbfoundedly, "Is Grandpa old?"


    Xiao Yijia looked up at his grandfather, "Compared to daddy and uncle, he is older, but compared to other people''s grandpas, my grandpa is the prettiest."


    finished with a little pride.


    When she was in Beicheng, her grandfather was also the most beautiful grandfather.


    Liang Yulin picked up the little girl and pinched her cheek, "My granddaughter still has vision."


    Xiao Yiran also hugged Grandpa''s other leg, "Grandpa is not only the best looking grandpa, but also the most talented grandpa."


    Liang Yulin couldn''t help but hug his grandson, "My grandson also has vision."


    Xiao Yiran stretched out his arms around Grandpa''s neck and kissed his face, "Grandpa, this is my first time in Beijing, can you take Ranran for a walk?"


    Xiao Yijia''s eyes lit up, and he also put his arms around Grandpa''s neck and kissed his face, "Grandpa, I heard that there are many beautiful flowers in Beijing, Jiajia wants it."


    Liang Yulin can''t bear the two little darlings and act like a spoiled child, "Go shopping, Grandpa will take you to go shopping, you can buy whatever you want, not to mention buying small flowers, you can buy big flowers."


    As long as the baby and grandchildren like it, "buy, buy, buy" is over.


    The two little guys looked at each other and said in unison, "I like Grandpa the most!"


    Liang Hengyan also got down from his mother''s arms and hugged his father''s leg, "Yanyan also wants to."


    Liang Yulin smiled and put his grandson on his neck, picked up his son, "Go, Dad will take you there."


    Mother Xiao glanced at him with a smile, "Just get used to them."


    Liang Yulin smiled, "My son and grandchildren, of course I will get used to it."


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s go shopping with the three little dogs."


    Mother Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "What time is it, are you still going?"


    Liang Yulin didn''t care, "It''s not dark, and the capital is lively and fun after dark."


    He added: "Let''s go out to eat first, then take them to the night market."


    "Grandma, go, go, Jiajia wants to go."


    "Grandma, of course I want to go too."


    "Mother, go, go!"


    What else can Mother Xiao do, only the same is used to it, "Okay, go go go."


    Shi Qingluo also had a face full of helplessness, this pair of grandparents compromised every time they were spoiled by the three little ones.


    So King Yi and his wife took the three little animals out to the night market, while Shi Qingluo went back to the study to do some work.


    There is also a craftsman academy built on this side of the capital. The emperor''s intention is to let her Xiaoxianggong be responsible and let her assist.


    The ?? emperor allocated a space for them to build the academy.


    She just went to see the place today and was going to draw a general design drawing.


    At that time, let specialized craftsmen do detailed drawings and build the academy into a grand and beautiful building.


    King Yi carried his grandson on his back, his granddaughter in one hand, and his son in the other to go shopping, and everyone was stunned.


    I really didn''t expect the exiled King Yi to be so down-to-earth.


    If they dote on their sons, they can understand, but if they dote on grandsons and granddaughters who are not related by blood, they don''t know what to say.


    I have to say, this Kong family is too powerful.


    and the sons and daughters of Xiao Hanzheng''s family are also too good at coaxing, so that King Yi likes to be spoiled so much that even the queen mother and the emperor in the palace like it.


    Seeing this, many people couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yuanshi.


    If Xiao Yuanshi didn''t do it himself and didn''t break up the family, then such a smart grandchild would be his, and he wouldn''t be able to get King Yi in his turn.


    It¡¯s a pity that others have taken advantage of it now, and some people sympathize with others and gloat.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who is sympathized by everyone, is going to get angry in the yard he bought in Nanxi County.


    Xiao Yuanshi looked at his parents with a dark face, "Father, mother, why did you send back the child I want to adopt?"


    After he returned to Nanxi County, he bought some properties. Although his legs were crippled, the magistrate and others respected him more after he came back because of his title.


    That is, when he returned to the village to worship his ancestors, the people of the Xiao family were not very enthusiastic. He could feel the indifference of the patriarch and others.


    The main reason is that the family has received many favors from the eldest son and the bad daughter-in-law, so he has a lot of opinions on him once abandoning his wife and children.


    So he went to the village once and never again.


    wanted to adopt a child, but was also destroyed by his parents one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： let him go

    Chapter 697 Let him go


    Mr. Xiao had a loving and caring smile on his face.


    "This kid doesn''t look smart, we''re here for your own good."


    "You are a person with a title, and your future children must not be too stupid."


    Old Mrs. Xiao also helped, "Yes, this child is not bright at first sight, not to mention Bi Zhenger and Yier, but he is far worse than Dalang and Erlang."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..."


    is no better than his eldest and second sons, he admitted.


    is not comparable to the trash Dalang and Erlang who only know how to **** the blood of their uncles. It''s a joke.


    His feet are not good, and he doesn''t like to go back to the village, so he can only give up temporarily.


    Then his personal entourage came in with an envelope in his hand.


    Xiao Yuanshi took the envelope and took out a few portraits from it.


    All the pictures on it are a pair of dragons and phoenixes, and there is a letter dedicated to the general situation of the two children.


    Among them, there are naturally two little ones who are smart and agile, sweet-mouthed and coaxing, considerate and so on.


    At first, Xiao Yuanshi only asked people to inquire about the eldest son.


    Then came the news of the grandson and granddaughter, and brought a portrait.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking at the time, so he asked the people in Beicheng to paint a few portraits every month, and then wrote about the children.


    This lasted for three years, and he couldn''t remember his grandchildren.


    reached out and touched the portraits of the two children, he suddenly said, "I''m going to the capital."


    Every time he wrote about how King Yi took his two children out to play, and how the two children made King Yi happy, he would be very sad.


    He was the real grandfather. Once again, the adoption was ruined. He suddenly wanted to see his own grandchildren.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshi like this, the old man and the old lady were not surprised.


    I was still scolding in my heart at first. I knew why it was so, and I have already cut off my relationship, so why pay so much attention?


    Now I feel some sympathy for my son, thinking that he is a demon.


    Hearing that he was going to the capital, both of them were stunned, "What are you going to do in the capital?"


    Xiao Yuanshi put away the portrait and the letter, "Go if you want, there is no reason."


    The old lady frowned, "Don''t you want to see these two children?"


    "The current grandfather is King Yi, what''s the use of you going?"


    How much money does it cost to go to the capital!


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face darkened, this was what he didn''t like to hear the most, "King Yi is not a grandfather."


    He is.


    King Yi''s **** is so hateful, he robbed his wife and children, and now even his grandson.


    Old Mrs. Xiao rolled her eyes and muttered, "You''re not even as good as King Yi, at least they''re still a grandfather on the bright side. What kind of grandfather is your grandfather who broke up."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry when he heard this, he smashed everything on the table, "I said I''m going to the capital, you don''t care."


    Then he ordered his personal attendants to make arrangements. Now he just wants to go and see his grandson in person.


    When the old man saw his second son like this, he pulled the old lady and sighed, "Let him go."


    After seeing it, if people don¡¯t recognize it, you can give up completely and come back in peace. In the future, you will give the title to Dalang and the family property to a few nephews.


    The old lady didn''t speak anymore, thinking that it would be okay to wait for the second child to go to the capital. She secretly transferred the shop bought by the second child to the eldest and second grandsons.


    In the capital, Xiao Hanzheng came back from the ya, and finished dinner with Shi Qingluo.


    He smiled and said, "That little girl coaxed the emperor to seal the county magistrate directly. Today, my colleagues look at me with envy, jealousy and hatred."


    Shi Qingluo chuckled and said, "You can also show off your daughter like a father."


    King Yi, the grandfather''s favorite thing to do in Beicheng, is to go out with three little animals to show off, making many people envious and wanting grandchildren or children of the same style.


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: "Compared to my father, my skin is still a little worse."


    Shi Qingluo laughed, "That''s true."


    Xiao Xianggong''s character is indeed much more restrained than that of King Yi, although they are all the same black.


    Next, Xiao Hanzheng was very busy. After Hu Bu got started, the Hu Bu Shang Shu almost left everything to him.


    Hubu Shangshu knew that Xiao Hanzheng was his future successor, and instead of suppressing him, he raised a lot of points.


    If nothing else happens, Xiao Hanzheng has a bright future. He is going to be a scholar, so it is natural to have a good relationship rather than a bad relationship.


    Xiao Hanzheng also accepted the kindness of the Minister of the Ministry of Household, and quickly integrated into the Ministry of Household.


    Of course, he also felt unhappy and jealous, and he stumbled on his colleagues behind his back, but he resolved them all.


    There is a prince, two county lords, a county lord and a village lord in the family, plus the political achievements made in the northern Xinjiang, after Xiao Hanzheng was transferred back to the capital, he immediately became a popular candidate.


    The eldest prince and the second prince were looking for opportunities to win over Xiao Hanzheng, but they were all avoided by him.


    Although the prince did not take the initiative to win over, he released his goodwill.


    For the royalist party like Xiao Hanzheng, the prince is more appreciative and satisfied.


    I didn''t take the initiative, but let my cousin Mo Qingling, who had been transferred back to the capital, walk around with Xiao Hanzheng more.


    Xiao Hanzheng is not only busy with household affairs, but also busy with the construction of the artisan college.


    After ??Xi Rui followed him back to the capital, the dean of the Beicheng Craftsman College also changed.


    He now has a very high level of talent in machinery. This time the emperor directly transferred him to the Ministry of Works as a fourth-rank supervisor.


    This is completely a high rise. From a dean with no rank to a fourth-rank Beijing official, many people are jealous.


    Especially for those who have daddy in the family, every day they have to stage a scene where their grandfather and father alternate education.


    "Xi Rui, the No. 1 gangster in Kyoto, can change his wickedness, why can''t you?"


    "As soon as he came back, he was a fourth-rank official, and he was about to catch up with your father, so you can''t learn from him?"


    "I went to the court today, and I was shown a lot by the son of Xi Shizi, and I was so angry. He is also a gangster''s father. Can''t you be like Xi Rui and let me have the opportunity to go out and have a little face?"


    "Xi Xinheng really raised a good son, how come I don''t have this life, when the stinky boy sees you, I want to put you back in the mother''s womb to rebuild."


    "That old guy Xi Guogong, he came up to me to praise his grandson today, he was so mad at me, when will you **** get on the list?"


    The dudes are miserable, scolding Xi Rui at home every day, a good dude is inappropriate, what are you going to do!


    In the past, grandfather and biological father taught them not to mix with people like Xi Rui, but now they have to follow Xi Rui more, it is too difficult for them.


    Xi Rui is full of hatred from the gangsters in the capital. Recently, he is proud of the spring breeze, because in a few days it will be the day when he and Bai Li get married.


    The betrothal gift of the Xi family was sent a few days after the Xiao family went to Beijing. It was no less than the betrothal gift of the prince to marry his concubine, and it was so thick that it made people jealous.


    This also shows that the Xi family is satisfied with Xiao Baili.


    Xiao Baili''s dowry, Shi Qingluo started preparing three years ago, and it was not ordinary.


    Xiao Baili is now the county owner, so Shi Qingluo has prepared 168 sets, all of which are good things.


    Keep it until the day of marriage, Shili Hongzhuang will blind everyone''s eyes.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： None can run

    Chapter 698 Not a single one can escape


    On this day, Liang Yulin came back from the palace, and his whole person seemed to be complacent.


    Kong Yuelan smiled and asked, "What makes you so happy?"


    Liang Yulin replied with a smile: "The patriarch of the Liang family came back from the royal temple. I told him that it was okay to let Han Zheng and his siblings, as well as my precious grandchildren, go to the family tree and change their surname to Liang."


    Originally said that he wanted to change his surname, but the patriarch of the royal family was not in good health, so he went to the royal temple to ask the abbot to help him recuperate before returning to the capital.


    He ran to arrest him.


    Actually, the Liang family disagreed before, but his royal brother didn''t object, and he kept running to find some old guys to grind, and he finally let go not long ago.


    Kong Yuelan stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes, "I''ll ask Zheng''er and the others first, you''ve worked hard!"


    She knew that her husband had spent a lot of energy in order to change the surnames of his children and put them on the genealogy, and he also let out some benefits. She was naturally moved and happy.


    She supports her children in changing their surnames, not because she covets "Liang" to be the royal family''s surname.


    And the husband has paid so much, he can''t let his efforts be in vain.


    Liang Yulin put his arms around her and kissed her, "Okay, you go talk to Zhenger and the others about this, I''ll take a shower."


    This is to give them space.


    Kong Yuelan nodded, and also raised her head and kissed his face, "Okay!"


    Xiao Hanzheng has just returned home from the office, and Erlang has also left school.


    Kong Yuelan called the children over.


    After several people sat down, she repeated what her husband said, "What do you think?"


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo looked at each other, and then said, "I have no opinion. I promised Dad before, so naturally I won''t lose my trust."


    Xiao Baili also said, "I have no opinion either."


    She now really treats King Yi as her own father, so she doesn''t think there is any problem with changing her surname.


    Xiao Hanyi said without hesitation, "I have no opinion."


    He felt the real fatherly love in the stepfather of King Yi, and hated Xiao Yuanshi''s biological father, so he thought it was good to change his surname.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yuanshi''s biological father, they wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    He still remembered that when the eldest brother was in a coma, the people of the old Xiao family came to grab their food every day, and even dragged his sister to the Wu family to be buried with him.


    He was also thrown into the water by his father''s little wife, and almost died.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of my sister-in-law, his family would have been ruined.


    So he couldn''t forgive the old Xiao family and the scumbag. If he changed his surname, he would have nothing to do with those people. He had always expected this.


    Kong Yuelan''s brows and eyes were dyed with a smile, "Okay, then you all change your surname to Liang."


    In this way, it has nothing to do with the old Xiao family and Xiao scumbags.


    When Liang Yulin came over after taking a shower, he heard the answer.


    His eyes filled with smiles, "Okay, okay, we are a family from the beginning, and you will share the surname with me in the future, and the relationship will be even closer."


    "Tomorrow you will go to the Liang family''s ancestral hall with me, put the genealogy on it, change the surname, and then go to the government to change the documents."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "Okay, Dad has worked hard!"


    Liang Yulin waved his hand, "It''s not hard work, I''m very happy."


    Although he has his own blood, he still treats the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters as his own children.


    He received news that Xiao Yuanshi was in Beijing, and was very annoying to that person.


    He is a person who protects his shortcomings, and naturally he must do his best to protect his beloved family.


    He is also very careful, once Xiao Yuanshi bullied the woman he loved on the top of his heart, and treated his beloved children coldly.


    He also found out a lot of things. Without the presence and help of his daughter-in-law, the Xiao family might be finished.


    So he wants to completely cut off the last thought in Xiao Yuanshi''s heart, and cut off his son and his grandson properly.


    The family had dinner together, and Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qing fell back to their room.


    Xiao Hanzheng said, "I received news today that scumbag will be in the capital tomorrow."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "What is he doing in the capital?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a bit of irony: "I said I wanted to see my grandson and granddaughter."


    Shi Qingluo knew that the scumbag made people draw portraits of dragons and phoenixes from time to time, and also learned some things and sent them back to Nanxi County.


    This kind of thing doesn''t hurt, but it makes the scumbag regret and sad, so they didn''t stop it.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that scumbag would come to the capital.


    Then she chuckled and said: "No wonder Dad is so eager to change your surname on the genealogy for you, and he also meant to be mad at Dad on purpose."


    Xiao Hanzheng laughed: "Yeah, Dad is more and more like an old child."


    "I heard that the original patriarch of the Liang family had two days to return to the capital. He sent someone to bring people to the capital today."


    The smile in his eyes thickened, "So the scumbag just caught up with us to change our surname and go to the family tree of the Liang family."


    Not only was he not unhappy about his stepfather''s little thought, but he was quite supportive.


    Stepfather is very careful, and his heart is not big.


    In his previous life, he lost his mother and younger siblings because of his scumbag father, Ge Chunru, and the old Xiao family. Naturally, he always remembered this hatred.


    Letting the scumbag to die is the best revenge.


    Shi Qingluo also liked King Yi, the grandfather-in-law, "That''s really great, I just like to watch the scumbag change his face and suffer."


    She asked, "Did the old Xiao family come with you?"


    In the past three years, the scumbag has been inquiring about them.


    Nanxi County''s news, of course, they have always received it.


    After returning to Nanxi County, the scumbag bought a lot of properties and wanted to adopt a stepson, but it was all destroyed by the people of the old Xiao family.


    Daddy''s legs are inconvenient, and Mrs. Xiao is crying all day, so she is the master of the house.


    As a result, not only did the scumbag support the people of the old Xiao family, but Mrs. Xiao secretly took a lot of money to subsidize the other two rooms.


    After the scumbag found out, he made another mess.


    Anyway, the old Xiao family is now quite famous in Nanxi County, and there will be a commotion every ten days and a half.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "I didn''t follow, the scumbag didn''t want them to follow."


    "Then I found out that the old lady took advantage of the scumbag to go to Beijing, and secretly transferred several shops bought by the scumbag to the names of her two grandsons."


    Shi Qingluo was a little inexplicable, "How could she transfer the ownership?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "Scum dad''s seal was stolen by her, so they wrote a transfer document, affixed his seal and took it to the government."


    "Because everyone knows that Baron Xiao''s house is now headed by an old lady, and the seal is genuine, the government has gone through the procedures for transferring the property."


    "Seeing that it went so well, the old lady secretly handed over the hundreds of acres of land bought by the scumbag to Xiao Dalang."


    He squinted, "Sanfang didn''t know about this. I sent someone to deliver this news to the third room, and then the old Xiao''s family will be lively again."


    The tragic situation of their family in the past life is not only because of the scumbag, but also because of the old Xiao family, so none of these people can escape in this life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： The last bit of hope in my heart is completely gone.

    Chapter 699 The last hope in my heart is completely broken


    Shi Qingluo understood Xiao Xianggong''s plan as soon as he heard it.


    She said with a smile, "When we were working together in the past, the people of the old Xiao family were very united, but it''s different when it comes to their own interests."


    "Xiao Dalang had that kind of disease before, and he couldn''t have any children at all. The old lady loves the eldest grandson, but it depends on whether the three families agree."


    The Wu family in the third room is not a good stubborn, and the third brother Xiao is also more sinister than the first one.


    The shop is divided equally, but how could the hundreds of acres of land be taken up by the big house.


    After knowing what the old lady did, the people of the old Xiao family would be able to make trouble on their own for the sake of property.


    She has no sympathy for the people of the old Xiao family.


    harms people, how can they keep them happy all the time.


    Now is just a prelude. When the best of the old Xiao family has completely cleaned up the scumbag, it will be their turn.


    What county you live in, let¡¯s go back to the original state and go back to the village in a daze.


    The former house and fields have been sold, and when I go back, the family will be able to bear it.


    The ?? Shi family has now fallen apart.


    Except for Shi Lao San who remarried a widow and gave birth to a son, stayed in Beicheng to open a shop, and often did good deeds and accumulated virtues, the others were miserable.


    When the fourth child owed a lot of gambling debts, he not only lost all the money in the family, but also squeezed out the fields.


    After the other rooms were separated, life was very poor.


    Old man Shi and Mrs. Shi followed their youngest son, but the fourth Shi always went to gamble and squeezed the old couple to work to support him.


    Because of excessive fatigue, Shi Lao fainted and fell down the field on the road, breaking his leg.


    But the family had no money to treat him, and the leg injury caused a high fever, and then he went away.


    Mrs. Shi left behind, and continued to be squeezed by the fourth Shi.


    Not only had to work every day, but also had to be forced to go to other rooms to make trouble, so that several rooms could be given food and money.


    Shijia staged a battle every day.


    Shi''s fourth brother went to the other two brothers'' houses not long ago, stole the last money and valuables hidden in the two families, and then ran out.


    When the two families found out, they were so angry that they couldn''t find the fourth Shi, so they turned their anger on Mrs. Shi, and no one cared about her anymore.


    The old lady was also seriously ill, but her son ignored her. She didn''t have the strength to buy medicine and died alive in the house. She was found a few days later.


    Shi, the fourth child took the stolen money and went to gamble again. After losing, he had no money to pay back. He was caught by the casino and sold it to the coal mine to work as a coolie. He could not escape in this life.


    The Shi family got the retribution they deserved, and the old Xiao family would naturally not have good results.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "The three houses will naturally not do it, so when the scumbag returns, not only will the industry shrink a lot, but the old Xiao family will also stage internal battles every day."


    At that time, no matter how annoying the scumbag father is, he will not be able to drive people away. After all, the old man and the old lady are his parents. If he dares to drive people out, they will dare to sue him for being unfilial.


    Shi Qingluo leaned on him and said: "Well, when the industry is almost defeated, they will only return to the village in despair. You change your surname, and when it is passed back, the Xiao family will be angry with the scumbag and the old Xiao family. Those are superb."


    So after returning to the village, the people from the old Xiao family will definitely become the most unpopular and unpopular in the village.


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled and said, "It''s still my lady who understands me."


    He just wanted to make the old Xiao family look down on others and regret it for the rest of his life.


    Shi Qingluo hugged him, "Of course."


    The next day, Liang Yulin took his family to the Liang family''s ancestral hall.


    The patriarch, the patriarch and others were already waiting in the ancestral hall.


    After a series of complicated procedures, the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters and the dragon and phoenix tires were all listed on the family tree of the Liang family, and they all changed their surnames.


    The patriarch also ordered someone to help Xiao Hanzheng and his sisters go to the yamen to replace the documents.


    This news was released deliberately by Liang Yulin.


    also shocked the entire capital again.


    No one thought that King Yi could do this for Kong and Xiao Hanzheng.


    The Liang family is the surname of the emperor. Apart from the imperial family, there is only one surname of Liang Guogong in the capital, and that is the surname given by the previous emperor.


    Now there is another Xiao Hanzheng family, which is a great honor.


    can make a lot of people sour to death. In the family tree of the Liang family, the Xiao Hanzheng brothers and sisters can be regarded as the royal family.


    Such a pie from the sky, why didn''t it hit them?


    This time, due to Liang Yulin''s intention, even the common people knew about it very quickly, and people were talking about it all over the place.


    Xiao Yuanshi arrived in the capital at noon, found an inn to stay, and then personally pushed him to a restaurant for dinner.


    "Have you heard? King Yi took the Xiao brothers and sisters to the ancestral hall of the Liang family to change their surnames on the family tree."


    "Of course I heard it. Such a good thing is not spread by the Xiao brothers and sisters."


    "Climbed to King Yi, and the Xiao brothers and sisters developed."


    "But the Xiao brothers and sisters themselves are quite powerful. Master Xiao has made so many political achievements in northern Xinjiang, and he is still the **** of war in our Daliang. His brother heard that he was the first in the academy exam every time. I''m going to marry into the imperial palace."


    "Yes, although the brothers and sisters of the Xiao family are not bad if they don''t change their surnames, but after changing their surnames, their identities will be completely restored and they will become royalty."


    "I have long heard that King Yi is very fond of Princess Yi, and treats her children as his own. Now it seems to be true."


    "Of course it''s true. I saw with my own eyes not long ago that King Yi let Fubao County Lord''s son ride on his neck, and he went to the night market with Fubao County Lord''s daughter and his son."


    "If you don''t treat it as your own, how can you love grandchildren who are not your own so much."


    "Now that pair of dragon and phoenix twins will also change their surnames to Liang, and they will be the grandchildren of King Yi in the future."


    In everyone''s eyes, not having a genealogy and having a genealogy are two completely different things.


    On the genealogy is the same as adoption, the Xiao family brothers and sisters have completely become members of the Liang family.


    "Now the Xiao brothers and sisters have become a veritable royal family, who will dare to look down on their identities in the future."


    In the past, when many people mentioned the Xiao family, they would think that it was a mud leg born.


    But now that he has entered the family tree of the royal family and changed his surname to Liang, who would dare to mention this.


    "I''m so envious!" This is the voice of many people.


    "Xiao Hanyi of the Xiao family hasn''t gotten married yet, so I''m even more afraid that the threshold will be trampled."


    "That''s for sure. I heard that Xiao Hanyi will take the exam this year. If he takes another jinshi exam, he will definitely be the hottest son-in-law in the capital."


    With King Yi as his stepfather and promising older brother as his backing, he changed his surname to Liang again, so the second young master of the Xiao family is also a good home.


    The whole restaurant was talking about it.


    Xiao Yuanshi, who came to the restaurant to eat because he was hungry, changed his face and became even more gloomy when he heard these people''s comments.


    Not only did he lose his appetite, he also broke the chopsticks he was holding.


    His eyes were full of anger, "Too deceiving, that **** is deceiving too much!"


    King Yi''s **** not only stole his wife and children, but now even his grandson was spared, the last hope in his heart was completely broken.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： shocked

    Chapter 700 Shocked


    Xiao Yuanshi was very angry, but he had no choice but to be sullen to himself.


    He didn''t even eat his meal, and asked his followers to push him back to the inn.


    In the next few days, he would go to the alley opposite the Prince Yi''s Mansion every day, wanting to see if he had a chance to meet his grandson to play.


    It¡¯s a pity that I never had a chance.


    Until a few days later, Xiao Baili got married.


    Xiao Yuanshi is complicated for the daughter of Xiao Baili.


    On the one hand, because he is his own daughter, and he is getting more and more outstanding, he is gratified and proud.


    On the other hand, because his daughter had cheated on him before and did not recognize him as a father, it made him unhappy.


    Since he came to the capital and his daughter was married, he still wanted to marry the Duke''s mansion. Xiao Yuanshi thought about it and bought a set of jewelry at a high price in advance and sent it to the Prince Yi mansion.


    Today, Prince Yi''s mansion is very lively, and many people come to drink wedding wine with gifts.


    So the gifts Xiao Yuanshi sent were not eye-catching, and they were placed in the warehouse together.


    Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi''s people have been staring at Xiao Yuanshi all the time, so they know about this, but today is a big day, so I put it aside for the time being.


    Xiao Hanzheng took someone to guard the door and stopped Xi Rui, who was welcoming his relatives.


    Xi Rui brought a lot of his cousins, as well as friends from Nengwen or Nengwu, and he was finally put in after being embarrassed.


    Xiao Baili''s makeup was done for her by Shi Qingluo, she used a little bit of care, and at first glance, she felt amazing.


    After taking care of Xi Rui and taking off the hijab, he was addicted to the beauty of his sister-in-law and couldn''t come out.


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, so Xiao Baili naturally hopes that her husband likes her makeup.


    She cried a lot, and Shi Qingluo did the makeup for her, so there was no makeup.


    Put on the hijab, and Xiao Hanzheng personally came to carry his sister out.


    and gave his sister to Xi Rui.


    Xi Rui''s face was flamboyant and excited, and when the bride got on the sedan chair, he also got on the horse.


    Behind ?? is Xiao Baili''s dowry, a total of one hundred and sixty-eight.


    After arriving at Xi''s house, the dowry boxes were opened one after another.


    Daliang is very popular here to show dowry, which also means that the woman''s family attaches great importance to her daughter.


    Today, the Xi family not only set up many tables to greet colleagues, relatives and friends in the court, but also set up a hundred tables to greet the people who want to come to the ceremony.


    This also represents the importance attached to Xiao Baili, allowing so many people to witness their wedding.


    As soon as the dowry was released, many people couldn''t help but breathe.


    It is too much dowry.


    Boxes of ancient books and paintings, boxes of shops, villages, land, yard deeds, countless gold and silver jewellery, as well as red coral, gold pearls and black pearls from overseas.


    A set of jewelry inlaid with high-quality jade and jewelry makes people''s eyes dazzled.


    Boxes of gems of various colors from the Western Regions were also filled.


    There are also sets of exquisite glass suits, and there are several boxes of high-quality blue and white porcelain.


    Fine furs, precious silks and satins, treasures from foreign tributes, etc.


    "Tsk tsk, even if the princess is married, there are not so many precious and rare treasures as dowry."


    "Don''t even look at who she is, how can there be less good things for King Yi?"


    As King Yi, his daughter is not much worse than the princess.


    "The key is that there is also a golden baby sister-in-law. I heard that Fubao County Master has invested in many business workshops, and every month there is a lot of money to spend."


    "It is normal for Fubao County Master to exchange so many jewels with merchants in the northern border and the western regions before, and it is normal for the treasures brought by Liang''s son from overseas to be used as a dowry for his sister-in-law."


    "I heard that Liang Baili himself has invested in a lot of workshops, and has a lot of money in his hand. The family gave her as a dowry."


    "There were rumors before that even if Liang Baili flew to the branches and turned into a phoenix now, it wouldn''t change the fact that she used to be a peasant girl, so the family couldn''t have prepared much dowry for her. Now it''s a shame."


    "With a father like King Yi, and a sister-in-law like a golden baby, how could the dowry be small."


    "Although I guessed that Liang Baili''s dowry would not be small, I didn''t expect it to be so scary."


    "Not only was the dowry prepared for her by the Liang family so rich, but also the rich dowry from the Duke''s Palace was put into the dowry for her to bring."


    "The man from the government''s mansion is back with a daughter-in-law holding a golden baby!"


    "This is to envy other sons of noble families who have not yet married."


    "Unmarried women should also envy to death, such a dowry is considered the first share in the capital."


    "I have long heard that King Yi favored this daughter, and Princess Fubao favored his sister-in-law. I still don''t believe it. Now that I see these scary dowries, I believe it."


    Many young ladies who came to visit with their elders, saw that there were so many treasures in Xiao Baili''s dowry, and it was so rich, and they were envy and jealous in their hearts.


    With so much dowry, the wealth of the entire family is more abundant than some small and medium-sized families.


    The children of the aristocratic family who came to the wedding were all sour, how could Xi Rui be so lucky.


    mixed with Shi Qingluo and his wife, first became a dean, then became a fourth-rank official, and even married such a golden daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Baili''s dowry alone is enough for the couple to spend their entire lives.


    Why are they not so lucky to marry such a beautiful, noble and rich daughter-in-law.


    Xi Rui, this guy has been drawing hatred since he came back, souring them to death.


    Xiao Yuanshi also came today, but he deliberately pretended.


    With a big beard and a hat, he was pushed and watched in the crowd by his followers.


    Xiao Yuanshi was shocked when he saw his daughter''s dowry.


    He really did not expect that King Yi and Shi Qingluo would prepare such a precious dowry for their daughter.


    The jewelry he spent a lot of money on before was really nothing in front of these dowries.


    He didn''t even know how to describe his mood.


    Although the Xi family will not take advantage of the daughter-in-law''s dowry, Xiao Baili''s dowry is so rich and dazzling, the elders of the Xi family are very happy, after all, this is a very long face.


    It was Xi Rui''s two sisters-in-law who couldn''t help but stunned when they met. The dowry of this younger brother and sister was too scary.


    In the future, when they get along with this younger brother and sister, they still have to be more cautious and don¡¯t offend them.


    In addition to envy, the people in the other rooms have similar ideas.


    As soon as such a generous dowry comes out, it can represent how much King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng attach importance to Xiao Baili, and they should be more polite to Xiao Baili in the future.


    Liang Youxiao''s mother felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Xiao Baili''s dowry.


    Before her husband said that he wanted his son to marry Xiao Baili, she was still a little concerned about Xiao Baili''s identity.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Baili would be transformed, not only became the daughter of King Yi and entered the family tree of the Liang family, but his brother also became the youngest third-rank Beijing official.


    She heard her husband say that the emperor wanted to train Xiao Hanzheng to be the minister of household, that is, as long as Xiao Hanzheng did not commit suicide in the future, his future would be bright.


    And these dowries, even she was taken aback.


    Knowing this earlier, she did not hesitate at first. Now that her son has gone overseas for two years, she has not seen each other for two years. She is often worried about whether something will happen.


    If it would be nice for his son to marry Xiao Baili, his son might be able to get a Beijing official just like Xi Rui, without having to go out to sea.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    I changed my surname, but Liang Hanzheng and Liang Baili are too unaccustomed to type it out. I read the comments and everyone said it was weird. I should continue to use Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Baili when I describe it, and use it when others say it. Liang Hanzheng and Liang Baili, everyone knows that they have changed their surnames. Because the children appeared less before, they all use Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Want to kidnap the dragon and the phoenix

    Chapter 701 Want to kidnap the twins


    Liang Jiayi''s two daughters-in-law were envious and sour when they saw this.


    I was even more fortunate that Xiao Baili hadn''t married into the Liang family, otherwise they would have been crushed by their younger siblings.


    Liang Shizi and others also have some regrets. It would be great if Xiao Liu married Xiao Baili.


    But fate can''t be forced, I can only say that Xi Rui is very lucky.


    Thinking about it, Liang Shizi couldn''t help but worry about his son who went to sea.


    It has been more than two years without news, and I don''t know if it is life or death.


    After drying the dowry, the servants of the Duke Xi''s mansion carried it to the yard where Xi Rui lived.


    After the banquet, Xiao Yuanshi did not eat, but suddenly had the urge to meet his grandchildren.


    King Yi came here to eat with two little animals, and he just had a chance to meet them.


    Someone asked about it. He heard that the two youngsters went to the garden to play with the juniors of the Liang family, so he asked his followers to avoid the crowd and secretly went to the garden.


    The fetus of the dragon and the phoenix is ??the heart and soul of King Yi, and naturally it is protected by people both openly and secretly.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yuanshi appeared in the garden, King Yi knew about it.


    I¡¯m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I¡¯m afraid of thieves remembering. This time I stopped him, and Xiao Yuanshi will also find a chance to see the dragon and the phoenix.


    Therefore, King Yi asked people to protect the little master without stopping Xiao Yuanshi.


    also wanted Xiao Yuanshi to be envious of the dragon and phoenix, and also felt pain because he couldn''t be a grandfather.


    The Xi family''s guarding work is still very good. Xiao Yuanshi appeared in the garden, and the old man Xi and Xi Shizi knew.


    Even if Xiao Yuanshi dressed up, they knew his identity.


    Xi Shizi said speechlessly: "What did Xiao Yuanshi think? I thought he was here to attend my daughter-in-law''s wedding, but who would have thought that he would actually go to the garden."


    The old man ??xi said: "It should be that I want to see the twins."


    He stroked his beard and said, "Don''t say it''s Xiao Yuanshi, it''s just that I''m jealous when I look at that pair of clever twins."


    The two little guys are beautiful and smart. The key is that they are more intelligent and sensible than children of the same age. In addition, King Yi often shows off his grandchildren, so they can''t help but be envious.


    Xi Shizi coughed lightly, "Rui''er''s children should also be very smart in the future."


    After all, Xiao Baili and Xiao Hanzheng are compatriots, and the children born should not be too different.


    Grandpa Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, his face full of expectations, "I will also go out to play with my great-grandchildren and great-granddaughters every day in the future."


    Xi Shizi: "..." He knew that his father was mainly envious of King Yi''s ability to show off his grandchildren.


    "As long as you are happy." Tired.


    Then he remembered the business, "Then you want to stop Xiao Yuanshi?"


    Old man Xi shook his head, "No, King Yi didn''t stop it, neither do we."


    "Let people keep an eye on them, and don''t let Xiao Yuanshi hurt the two children."


    Xi Shizi nodded, "Okay."


    Xiao Yuanshi was in a corner of the garden, took off the hat on his head, and watched the dragon and phoenix play with the children of the same age.


    Soon he discovered that his grandchildren were too smart.


    After a while, he became the head of the child, and made more than a dozen children listen to them.


    Including five or six-year-old children, they are all around his grandchildren.


    The two little guys are still very delicate, how cute they are.


    Xiao Yuanshi has never liked children very much. Whether it was Kong''s three children or Liu Rusheng''s daughter, he never paid much attention to it.


    But now seeing two little guys, he doesn''t know why, but he likes them very much.


    After a while, Xiao Yuanshi asked himself to buy two gifts, which he wanted to give to two little guys.


    After ?? personally left, he pushed his wheelchair closer to the garden.


    Who knew that there was a step ahead and the wheelchair overturned.


    Although Xiao Yuanshi had martial arts, he fell to the ground because he was caught off guard.


    Such a big movement also surprised the children playing not far away.


    The other children did not respond, but Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia took the initiative to run over.


    Mother has always taught them to respect the old and love the young, and seeing an old grandfather fall, naturally they can¡¯t ignore it.


    So the two ran to Xiao Yuanshi and asked politely and caringly, "This old man, are you okay?"


    "I''m going to call someone to help this grandpa."


    Xiao Yuanshi is in his forties now, but because of his unsatisfactory life in the past few years, he looks much older than his actual age.


    He was a little embarrassed at first, but when the two little guys asked with concern, the embarrassment disappeared.


    He raised his head and showed a loving smile, "Grandpa is fine, he just fell down accidentally, I don''t need someone to help me, I can get up by myself."


    Liang Yiran heard what he said, so he didn''t call anyone.


    "Then grandpa, try it out. If you can''t get up, I''ll call someone for you."


    Liang Yijia took the initiative to reach out and pat Xiao Yuanshi''s arm lightly, "Grandpa, you can definitely do it, come on!"


    Mother said that when others encounter difficulties, try to help and encourage them as much as possible.


    They are too young to support grandpa, so she should encourage grandpa.


    Being encouraged by his granddaughter''s big watery eyes, Xiao Yuanshi suddenly felt that his heart was about to melt.


    How can there be such a cute child.


    He used to think that his daughter and granddaughter were not important, but now he thinks this granddaughter is too likable.


    The grandson too, looked at him worriedly, if he couldn''t get up, he would call someone for help, which is really sensible.


    In order to perform in front of his two grandsons, he not only lifted the wheelchair, but also sat back on the wheelchair with his hands.


    Having been in a wheelchair for so many years, he has long since gotten used to it.


    Seeing him sitting back, two small eyes looked at him with sparkling, "Grandpa is amazing!"


    Mother said, give more affirmation and praise to others.


    Xiao Yuanshi saw the appearance of the two little animals, his eyes showed a softness that had never been seen before, and his heart was soft again.


    How can his grandchildren be so cute and sensible, is it because they are related by blood?


    If the two boys knew what he was thinking, they would definitely shake their heads in denial.


    They are good kids who help others and will help anyone who falls down.


    Liang Yiran asked: "Grandpa, are you lost? Do you want someone to take you out?"


    Xiao Yuanshi smiled and said, "Yes, grandpa got lost."


    Then he had a bold idea, and the smile on his face was kinder, "Can I trouble you to send grandpa out?"


    Such a well-behaved and sensible grandchild is his, and he wants to bring his grandchildren back to Nanxi County to raise them.


    Originally thought that the two little guys would definitely agree.


    Who knew that both of them refused, "Sorry, we can''t."


    Mother said, you can''t leave with strangers, it may be a kidnapper or a bad person.


    Although this old man looks kind on the surface, he may also be a bad guy.


    So the two little guys shook their heads together, "Grandpa, we don''t know you, so we can''t go with you."


    Liang Yiran said again: "If you want to leave, I will have someone come and take you out."


    Xiao Yuanshi couldn''t help but feel proud and relieved to hear this. His grandchildren are so smart, they actually know that they can''t go with strangers.


    But the more this is, the more he wants to abduct them, "In order to thank you, as long as you send me out, I will buy you candy, or eat other delicious food, and I will buy you everything you want. "


    "Or take you to something fun, like riding a pony."


    Children can''t resist these the most.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： I cant be fooled by you bad old man

    Chapter 702 I can''t be fooled by you bad old man


    Xiao Yuanshi finished speaking, looking at the twins with love and anticipation.


    Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia looked at each other, then took a step back together.


    Niang said that if strangers say to take them to buy delicious and fun things, they must be bad people and want to kidnap them.


    Liang Yijia looked at Xiao Yuanshi and asked, "Do you know who our grandfather is? Do you know who my parents are?"


    Xiao Yuanshi was a little inexplicable, "I know!"


    He wanted to say that he was their grandfather, but he was afraid that the two children would be unexpected.


    Liang Yijia crossed his hips and said: "Since you know, do you think we are short of delicious and fun things?"


    "My grandfather is King Yi. He loves us the most, not to mention sweets and delicious food. If he wants the moon and stars in the sky, he will find a way to pluck it for us."


    This is what Grandpa said when he was coaxing them.


    Liang Yiran also said: "Whatever we want, Grandpa will buy us whatever, your little tricks are not good at all."


    This bad old man actually lured them with candy and delicious food, when they were so stupid?


    And when did they miss these?


    The parents will be strict with them, but as long as the grandparents go to coax, they can basically get what they want, and who cares about the bad old man.


    Liang Yijia nodded and said, "That''s right, my grandfather will buy it for us if we want it. Don''t try to deceive us with this."


    Then she looked at Xiao Yuanshi in the wheelchair again, "And you are already in a wheelchair, can you still take us on a pony? Do you think we are so stupid?"


    "We are too smart to be fooled by you bad old man."


    Xiao Yuanshi: "..." The grandchildren are too smart and troublesome.


    He really didn''t expect these two little guys to see his motives at once.


    At this moment, he was even more annoyed. The two little things kept talking about grandpa, grandfather, and grandfather, with a sense of pride, why is King Yi!


    He couldn''t hold back his black face, "I am your biological grandfather, I am your father''s biological father, and King Yi is just your grandfather."


    "Go home with your grandfather. Grandpa will pass on the title to Ranran, and then give the property in his hand to Jia Jiatang as a dowry."


    He really thought so.


    His title could never be cheaper for those nephews, nor could his property be given to the old Xiao family.


    Those people stopped him from adopting his son, and he left everything to his grandson and granddaughter.


    Before he came to the capital, he thought about giving it to his grandson.


    But now seeing his beautiful and smart granddaughter, he likes it very much, so he is willing to give her the property as a dowry.


    As long as they are willing to follow him back to Nanxi County, he can give them anything.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s words not only did not make the dragon and phoenix want to be happy, but his face became more alert.


    This bad old man really wants to kidnap them.


    Liang Yijia said: "You are not our grandfather, we have never met you."


    Liang Yiran said: "I don''t care about your title. My parents said that the future achievements must be earned by yourself, and you can''t get it for nothing."


    "The most important thing in our family is silver, and my sister doesn''t care about your property."


    One day he overheard his mother and father complaining that too much money was too much to spend and it was annoying.


    So their family was so poor that only money was left, how could they care about the bad old man''s money.


    Besides, they didn''t know him, so even if they were short of money, they couldn''t ask for other people''s things.


    Xiao Yuanshi was pleased with the cleverness of his proud grandchildren and was not easy to be fooled.


    These two young people actually know so many things, and each mouth is a parent. It seems that they were taught by that bad daughter-in-law and black-hearted son.


    "I am really your grandfather, my name is Xiao Yuanshi."


    "Your father''s name was Xiao Hanzheng before he changed his name, so that''s the same surname as me."


    "Grandpa really likes you. As long as you go back with Grandpa, Grandpa will buy you everything you want."


    "King Yi is just coaxing you, wanting to kill you and spoil you."


    He really felt that way.


    Give whatever you want. Isn''t that to nurture his grandchildren into dandy.


    Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran rolled their eyes together, "You are not our grandfather, you are a bad old man, my grandfather is not like that."


    They don''t want too much, and of course grandpa will spoil them.


    If it goes too far, grandpa will also educate them.


    Liang Yijia said fiercely: "You old man is too bad to actually speak ill of my grandfather, I hate you."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s expression changed, he felt very uncomfortable at this time, how could his granddaughter hate his own grandfather?


    ''s mind seemed to be disobedient, "I''m your grandfather, you can''t hate me."


    "Come, go home with grandpa."


    Xiao Yuanshi had only one thought in his mind at this meeting, to take the twins back to raise them by himself.


    Then pushed the wheelchair towards the two of them, and wanted to grab it with his own hands.


    Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia were very smart, and when they saw him, they immediately turned around and ran back.


    "Come here, catch the bad guys!"


    "Someone, catch the kidnapper!"


    The two ran while shouting, knowing that there was someone protecting the yard.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face became even more mad when he saw this, and he pushed the wheelchair and chased the two children regardless.


    The two children had short legs, Xiao Yuanshi pushed the wheelchair very fast in a frenzy, and saw that the two little ones were about to be caught.


    Suddenly one person jumped off the roof not far away, just in front of Xiao Yuanshi.


    The dark guard looked at Xiao Yuanshi expressionlessly and said, "Baron Xiao also asks you to respect yourself!"


    The dark guard appeared, and the two little ones stopped running and hid behind him.


    The two even said: "Uncle, quickly arrest this bad old man."


    "Uncle, this bad old man wants to kidnap us."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stopped and looked at the dark guard angrily, "I''m talking to my grandchildren, what''s your business? Go away."


    Anwei said with a cold face: "I was ordered to protect the two little masters. If you continue to do this, Baron Xiao, I can only send you to see the officials."


    After the two little masters were born, he was responsible for secretly protecting their safety.


    Watching them grow up a little bit, the two little ones are also very close to him, the uncle is long and the uncle is short, smart, cute and polite.


    Sometimes he will deliberately keep delicious food for him.


    So he also likes and dotes on the two little masters very much, and will never let anyone hurt them.


    Xiao Yuanshi had only one thought in his mind at this meeting, whoever stopped him would kill him.


    So he pulled out a dagger from a dark compartment of the wheelchair and stabbed it towards the dark guard, "Go on!"


    The dark guard is naturally not afraid of Xiao Yuanshi. Because of his strong martial arts, he was sent by the prince to protect the two little masters.


    When Xiao Yuanshi was not disabled, he could not be his opponent, let alone now.


    So with just three moves, he subdued Xiao Yuanshi.


    The two little guys immediately smiled and clapped their hands, "Uncle is amazing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： They want grandchildren like this too

    Chapter 703 They also want such grandchildren


    Xiao Yuanshi was imprisoned in a wheelchair by the dark guard and could not move.


    Hearing that the two little ones were so close to a minion, he became even more jealous.


    He struggled to look at the two little ones and shouted, "I am your grandfather. You were deceived by King Yi, and he is not your grandfather."


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind him, "They are the grandchildren of this king in the genealogy, but it is you who have lost your relatives who came to recognize your relatives, how shameless."


    The two little ones looked at each other when they heard this, then trotted and rushed over, "Grandpa, Grandpa!"


    Liang Yijia hugged King Yi''s leg, "Grandpa, this bad old man is going to kidnap Jiajia, Jiajia is afraid!"


    Liang Yiran hugged King Yi''s other leg, "Grandpa, if you come one step later, we will be taken away by the bad old man, and you won''t be able to see us."


    Liang Yulin immediately picked up the two babies.


    Liang Yijia put one arm around Grandpa''s neck and pointed at Xiao Yuanshi with the other: "We saw that the bad old man fell down and wanted to help him, but who knew that he actually wanted to arrest us, he was bad."


    The two little ones could not help but complain when they saw their dearest grandfather.


    Liang Yulin rubbed his face against his granddaughter''s head to comfort him, "It''s okay, this bad guy grandpa will clean up."


    Liang Yijia hummed, "He also said that he was our grandfather, that he was my father''s father, and the bad old man was still a liar."


    Liang Yulin said with a smile, "He and your father have long since broken up, so he is not your grandfather."


    "He''s a bad guy, trying to trick you into taking you far away."


    Liang Yijia tightened his arms around Grandpa''s neck, and said a little scared: "Then Jiajia and her brother will never see their grandparents and parents again?"


    Liang Yulin nodded, "Yes, if you were abducted that far, you would never see your grandparents and parents again."


    "But we, Jiajia and Ranran, are both smart and good children, not to be fooled by bad people."


    He actually came to the door just now, and he was very proud when he saw that the two little ones saw through Xiao Yuanshi''s strategy. His grandchildren were so smart.


    How could a child of this age know this.


    Of course, his son and daughter-in-law taught him well.


    He knew that his daughter-in-law taught his two children a lot and told them all kinds of strange and interesting stories every day.


    also draws a script and tells stories with the three children.


    So not only are the two little ones so smart and know a lot, but his son is also smarter than his peers.


    In terms of material things, his grandchildren have the best food and clothing. When he and his eldest son and second son go to bed, he will take them to ride horses or play other things.


    Xiao Yuanshi actually thought that he could coax two little ones with this. Who is he looking down on? too naive.


    Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran were very happy to be praised by their grandfather.


    Liang Yijia rolled his eyes, "We were not deceived, so should Grandpa reward us?"


    Liang Yiran also hugged his grandfather and smiled: "Grandpa, please comfort us, we were frightened by the bad old man just now."


    Liang Yulin couldn''t help laughing and laughing, the two little things liked to climb along the pole.


    But what else can I do, only pamper it!


    He smiled and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    Liang Yijia said: "Grandpa, I want to raise a lion."


    Liang Yiran also said: "I also want to raise lions."


    Recently, my mother told them the story of the Lion King, and they really wanted lions.


    Liang Yulin: "..." What is a lion? He doesn''t know!


    He coughed dryly, "The lion is far away, and Grandpa couldn''t find it."


    Liang Yijia was a little disappointed, but she was a good boy, so her grandfather couldn''t find her, so she couldn''t force it.


    So he took the next step, "Then can we have tigers? There are always tigers."


    Liang Yiran also said: "We want white tigers."


    Liang Yulin: "..." The grandchildren of other families only like to keep cats and dogs, but his family actually wants to keep tigers as pets and is bald.


    He coughed again: "Another day, Grandpa will let you catch two little white tigers to play with you."


    When the time comes, put them in a cage, and let the two little ones stay away from them and have a look.


    Hearing Grandpa''s agreement, the two children immediately cheered, "Grandpa is the best, we like Grandpa the most."


    Then the two little ones kissed the grandfather''s face a few times, "Boom boom boom!"


    Liang Yulin''s heart is about to melt, "Grandpa also likes my two little babies the most."


    I said before that he was used to two little ones, but who can refuse such a grandchild who can make grandpa happy!


    The grandfather and grandchildren were talking and laughing, while Xiao Yuanshi looked at it so fixedly that he was going crazy with jealousy.


    He stared at King Yi with red eyes, "Liang Yulin, you are shameless, it is not enough for you to rob me of my wife and children, you actually want to rob my grandchildren."


    "Don''t think that you are the prince, you can do whatever you want."


    He would really like to beat this **** who stole his wife, children and grandchildren to death.


    Liang Yulin found that something was wrong with Xiao Yuanshi, he snorted coldly: "Clown Jumping Liang, if you don''t cherish them yourself, can''t you let others cherish them?"


    "I regret it now, why did you go earlier?"


    "There is no regret medicine in this world, just take it."


    He was too lazy to talk to Xiao Yuanshi, and asked the two little ones he was holding, "Let''s go to dinner?"


    Although the two little ones are sometimes naughty, they are never willful and unreasonable.


    Mother said that bear children are the most hated, they don''t let grandpa hate them, they don''t want to be bear children.


    Although I was reluctant to give up my friends, we still nodded together, "Okay, let''s listen to Grandpa."


    Liang Yulin loved the two good grandsons even more, thinking that he would order someone to find Baihu today.


    Then he turned to leave with his two children in his arms.


    Xiao Yuanshi''s face became even more ferocious when he saw this, "Liang Yulin, stop and return my grandchildren to me, or I will kill you."


    Liang Yulin was afraid that the two children would be frightened by Xiao Yuanshi''s appearance, or taught badly by his words.


    He didn''t look back, just snorted: "I''m disrespectful to this king, who gave you the courage?"


    then ordered, "Take Xiao Yuanshi to the prison to wake up."


    Xiao Yuanshi was about to speak, but the dark guard slashed heavily on the back of his neck, causing him to faint in front of him.


    Then the dark guard quickly carried Xiao Yuanshi away.


    Liang Yulin also carried his grandchildren to the place where the banquet was held in the front yard.


    Everyone saw that King Yi came over with two little guys, and one of them was no longer surprised. They all knew that King Yi was very fond of dragons and phoenixes.


    The table will start soon.


    Liang Yulin put down the dragon and phoenix, and asked the maid to move two chairs beside him, and the two little ones sat on either side of him.


    He asked people to prepare two small bowls and two spoons.


    When they were eating, the two little ones kept calling Grandpa sweetly, and then pointed to the dishes on the table.


    "Grandpa, Jiajia wants to eat that."


    "Grandpa, of course I want to eat that."


    Liang Yulin used male chopsticks to put them into two small bowls.


    The two little ones ate it with their own spoons, and complimented them while eating, "Grandpa''s dishes are really delicious, I like Grandpa the most."


    The attention of the people at the same table and the next table was all attracted.


    They have never seen such a young child eat with a spoon, and such an old child needs to be fed by a maid.


    The key is that the two little ones compliment King Yi while eating. They look so cute. They also want such grandchildren...


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Just as awesome

    Chapter 704 is just as powerful


    Liang Yulin prepared dishes for the two little dogs, and he also drank and ate dishes with his tablemates.


    Marrying his daughter today, he is naturally happy.


    The two little ones ate all the food in the bowl, then put down their spoons and sat obediently next to Liang Yulin.


    Mr. Liang happened to be sitting next to Liang Yijia.


    He looked at her with a kind smile and asked, "Are you full?"


    Liang Yijia nodded politely, "Grandpa Liang, we''re full."


    Mr. Liang smiled and asked, "Do you usually eat by yourself? You eat so cleanly."


    His great-grandson is more than four years old. Not only does he have to be served by a maid, but he is also a picky eater.


    Liang Yijia replied with a sweet smile: "After we were two years old, my mother taught me to eat by themselves."


    "My mother said that the farmer''s uncle is very hard to grow food and vegetables, so we can''t waste food."


    Liang Yiran said on the side: "Mother also taught us to be sympathetic to farmers, so we never waste food."


    Mr. Liang said with a smile: "Then you can listen to it from your back."


    Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia have always been generous. Although the twins are not identical, they have the same heart-to-heart synchronization as twins.


    So they looked at each other and said in unison, "Noon on the day of hoeing..."


    The voices of the two of them are soft and glutinous, and they are very cute.


    Mr. Liang had long heard that Shiqing''s unborn pair of twins were clever and lovable, but it was really rare to see them today.


    He really wanted to take it back and raise it.


    The old man Xi also sat at this table and asked with a smile, "Besides Mine Nong, what else do you carry?"


    This table is filled with important officials in the court and royal family with complicated identities like King Yi, so the old man personally entertained it.


    Liang Yijia replied: "We will still memorize a lot of poems, as well as the Three Character Classic and the Rules of Disciples, and we will also tell stories."


    The old man Xi was stunned for a while, "It''s so amazing, so why don''t you listen to me?"


    This time Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran did not recite together, but you recite a few sentences and I will take them.


    Soon he recited more than ten ancient poems, and then the old man said some opening paragraphs of the Three Character Classic and Disciple Guidance, and asked them to pick up the following.


    The two little ones were all picked up, so that the people around them stopped eating, and they all looked this way.


    The old man Xi and others were surprised, obviously they didn''t expect the two little ones to be so powerful.


    "You guys are amazing."


    Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran proudly puffed out their small chests, and pretended to be modest: "It''s just as powerful."


    "My brother is better than me. He only needs to listen to it twice to remember it, and I need to listen to it three times to remember it."


    People present: "..." This is too smart, you can remember it after listening to it two or three times? None of them can.


    Another old man smiled and said, "How about I test you guys?"


    The two little ones are not afraid. They are often tested by grandfather and father, "Okay!"


    So the old man read the article he wrote and repeated it again.


    Soon Liang Yiran repeated it.


    Liang Yijia memorized most of it. When her brother finished memorizing it, it was like she had listened to it three times, and then she had memorized it all.


    The old man was stunned for a while, then extended it again, read half a cup of tea, and repeated it again.


    Most of the people present were from the jinshi, and there were also many officials from the jinshi sitting next to them.


    They listened to it twice, and those who remembered more only remember half of it, and those who barely remembered only one or two sentences.


    But Liang Yiran quickly and fluently recited it.


    When Liang Yijia heard her brother finish memorizing it, she also remembered to memorize it all.


    Liang Yulin had a proud look on his face, "My grandchildren''s memory ability is not bad. Although it''s not that I can''t forget it once, but I can remember it two or three times."


    "It''s just as powerful."


    People present: "..." King Yi who really wanted to beat him up, they would be so sour!


    I didn''t expect that the dragon and phoenix are not only smart and cute, but also so smart.


    What a pair of little geniuses!


    An old uncle looked at Liang Yijia and teased her, "In this case, your brother is better than you."


    Liang Yijia said confidently: "My brother is indeed more powerful in the endorsement, but my storytelling is better than my brother''s."


    The old men are all excited, "Can Jiajia tell us a story?"


    Liang Yijia did not agree immediately, but looked at his grandfather.


    Liang Yulin nodded to her, and she got off the chair and stood up, "Then Jiajia will show her ugliness, tell you a story about a wolf coming."


    "Once upon a time there was a free-range child who..."


    Liang Yijia not only told the story fluently, but also matched with rich expressions and actions, plus she was beautiful and delicate, she looked particularly smart and cute.


    After telling the story, she also bowed to everyone, "My story is finished, thank you!"


    It''s not good for a group of people to like it, how can there be such a flattering little girl.


    "Your Majesty, your grandchildren are too powerful, so young and like this, the future is incredible!"


    "Yeah, when my great-grandson is so old, how can he sit still, let alone memorize so many books."


    "My great-grandson can understand the story, but it is impossible to tell it as vividly as Jiajia."


    "My grandson was enlightened when he was three years old. I was quite proud before, but compared to the grandchildren of the prince, I am really ashamed."


    "My lord, how did you teach it?"


    The intelligence of the dragon and the phoenix really exceeded their expectations.


    Not only is she beautiful, smart and cute, but she is also so smart and powerful. She is really someone else''s grandchildren. They are too greedy.


    The corners of Liang Yulin''s lips rose, "My parents and I will teach them casually. The main thing is that the two little guys are smart."


    The people present: "..." It''s just like teaching casually. If you teach it well, you will probably go to heaven. King Yi is really hated.


    King Yi admired enough, everyone cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    Then he changed the topic: "But my daughter-in-law said that companionship and leading by example are the best education, so you should spend more time with your children, restrain your behavior, and set an example for your children."


    In terms of educating children, his daughter-in-law is really good and unique.


    The people present carefully scrutinized King Pinyi''s words, "It does make sense."


    "It''s still the Fubao County Lord who teaches children."


    "My lord, your grandchildren are so lovable, you have the opportunity to bring them out to play with my children."


    "Yes, there is a chance to play with my children too."


    When the time comes, I''ll see if I can catch my eyes and ears, and those who are close to Zhu are red.


    Hey, why don''t they have such a pair of grandchildren or great-grandchildren.


    It''s no wonder that King Yi loves and spoils dragons and phoenixes so much, and they can''t help but dote on them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： really good calculation

    Chapter 705 is really good calculation


    Liang Yulin liked to show off his grandchildren in Beicheng, and now he is naturally even more embarrassed.


    "Okay, another day I will have the opportunity to play with your children with the two little ones."


    He also made an expression of worry that his grandchildren are too smart and clever.


    made everyone present even more itchy.


    I didn''t see it before, the immortal-like King Yi turned out to be like this.


    But they have to admit that the pair of twins from the Liang family are really well raised.


    So after the banquet went home, the dragon and the phoenix properly became the children of other families in the capital.


    Originally, some people who did not interfere with their children and grandchildren did not hold back, and asked their sons and grandchildren to make people quickly. If they could have such smart and lovely grandchildren, they would raise them by themselves.


    They are really too greedy.


    In fact, it''s not just them, even the emperors in the palace can''t be envious of dragons and phoenixes.


    The two little timid thieves are big, but they know how to measure. King Yi often takes them into the palace, and then they will pat the dragon''s farts in various ways, making the dragon''s heart happy.


    After all, the words of a child are unscrupulous, and the emperor naturally felt very happy when he heard it.


    Liang Yijia was very coquettish and very powerful, which made the emperor rarely feel the pleasure of the elders teasing and pampering the juniors.


    The queen mother also likes two little ones. Every time they enter the palace, the queen mother''s bedroom is full of laughter.


    Even the children of the prince''s family love to play with the two little ones, even if they are two years older than them.


    Especially the two little ones often bring some strange picture books and toys into the palace, and they also become the king of children in the palace.


    It can be said that the dragon and the phoenix are the group pets, and everyone likes them wherever they go.


    Liang Yulin brought the two little ones back to the house. After seeing their parents, the two talked vividly about the bad old man they met today.


    Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo were helpless, but they didn''t expect that the scumbag wanted to kidnap the child.


    Could it be that the legs and feet are crippled, and the brain is also crippled?


    Their children will definitely be protected by people around them, how could they be kidnapped.


    Besides, even if there is no one around, it is still the manor of the state. If the scumbag wants to kidnap the grandchildren of King Yi, will those servants be blind?


    Liang Yulin saw the helplessness of the two, so he said: "I think his mood is not right, Han Zheng, you have time to go to the prison to check the pulse for him."


    According to Xiao Yuanshi''s temperament, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to call his name directly, and he said so many cruel words without shame.


    At that time, when he looked at the ferocious appearance of the other party, he always felt that something was wrong.


    He said again: "As for when to release it, you can call the shots."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    He just made people look at the scumbag and the old Xiao family, but if someone secretly poisoned the scumbag, they might not be able to find out if they didn''t attack.


    The two little ones were tired after playing all day, so Shi Qingluo took them down to take a bath.


    Liang Yulin and Xiao Hanzheng chatted about the courtroom in the study.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng was free and went to the prison.


    Xiao Yuanshi was locked in a single room, his face was ugly, his eyes were even a little red, and he was sitting in a wheelchair in a daze.


    When he saw his eldest son coming to the cell, he looked up at him, "Are you here to see me joking?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a blank face: "I just come to see how thick your skin is, we have long since broken up, what qualifications do you have to want to abduct my child."


    When he mentioned this, Xiao Yuanshi was furious. He stared at his red eyes and roared, "That''s my grandchildren too. Why do you want them to change their surnames?"


    Xiao Hanzheng also found that the scumbag was in a wrong mood, "Just because I am their father."


    Xiao Yuanshi''s chest heaved up and down with anger, "I''m still your father, you son of a bitch, how can you let me cut off my descendants, how can you let me face the underground ancestors in the future."


    Xiao Hanzheng thought it was ridiculous, "You don''t want to cut off your children, don''t you think? What''s the matter with the ancestors? After all, you are not the only one in your old Xiao family."


    He was too lazy to go around in circles with the scumbag, so he said bluntly: "Are you poisoned, didn''t you realize that something was wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yuanshi frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Hanzheng walked up to the front and squatted down, "Just take the pulse."


    Xiao Yuanshi knew that Xiao Hanzheng''s medical skills were brilliant, and when he saw the other''s **** on his pulse, he did not resist.


    After a while, Xiao Hanzheng withdrew his hand, "You have been poisoned by chronic poison."


    Xiao Yuanshi was stunned, "I was poisoned? How is this possible."


    "Every day I eat in Nanxi County, people will try poison." He actually didn''t trust the people of the old Xiao family that much.


    Those people couldn''t leave, plus he had no relatives around him, and sometimes he was quite lonely, so he let the old Xiao family live in his yard.


    But in terms of food and clothing, he has always been very careful.


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "They used the method of mutual growth and mutual restraint to deal with you, and they did not directly poison you."


    "For example, two or three kinds of dishes are eaten on a certain day."


    "For example, the incense that you ordered, there is no problem with ordering it alone, but after you eat a certain food for lunch or dinner, it may be overpowering."


    "I took my pulse, you should have been in this situation for about a year."


    "In the beginning, you will be very irritable, and gradually start to lose sleep."


    "Then my temper became more and more irritable, and my brain began to fail."


    "Memory will also decline. For example, what you put today will forget where you put it tomorrow."


    "As time goes on, you will become more and more irrational because of your anger and irritability, until you finally become a total lunatic."


    Such a method, the old lady and the people in the big room should not be able to think of it.


    Nine times out of 10, it was the idea of ??the couple, who then secretly went to collect the things that the scumbag could eat or use.


    These people have become wiser, and they know that if they just stop the scumbag from continuing, the future titles and property may not necessarily fall into their hands.


    But if the scumbag is turned into a madman, and the scumbag''s current wife is in Beicheng again, everything in the Baron''s Mansion will naturally be decided by the old man and the old lady.


    People outside will still think that the people of the old Xiao family are benevolent and righteous, even if Baron Xiao is crazy, he still takes care of him as before.


    is really good calculation.


    After Xiao Yuanshi heard this, his whole body became angry and irritable involuntarily.


    Xiao Hanzheng immediately took out the silver needle and stuck a few needles in his head.


    Xiao Yuanshi gradually calmed down from the irritability that seemed to be almost uncontrollable.


    Then he was covered in cold sweat. He really didn''t expect to guard against everything, but he still failed to guard against the people of the old Xiao family.


    After he calmed down, his face was gloomy and fierce, with a bit of gnashing of teeth, "Okay, they are really good."


    The people of the old Xiao family have spent all his last affections like this.


    Wanting him to die is not that easy.


    He looked up and asked, "Can you help me detox?"


    Xiao Hanzheng said: "It can be cleared up a part, because the time is too long, so there is no way to clear what was absorbed before."


    "But at least I found it early, and I can get rid of some of it, so that you won''t become a lunatic again."


    Of course, he wants to help the scumbag regain his sobriety and calmness, so that he can go back and clean up the old Xiao family himself.


    The people of the old Xiao family killed themselves like this, it seems that the scumbag can clean up the top of the family without his dirty hands.


    Changed the surname, but Liang Hanzheng and Liang Baili were too unaccustomed to type it out. I read the comments and everyone said it was weird, and I thought it was weird too. So when describing, let''s continue to use Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Baili. When others say it, use Liang Hanzheng and Liang Baili. Everyone knows that they have changed their surnames. Because the children appeared less before, they basically changed their surnames when they came out, so they just changed their surnames. I used Liang Yiran and Liang Yijia~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Liang Youxiao is back

    Chapter 706 Liang Youxiao is back


    Xiao Hanzheng gave Xiao Yuanshi an antidote, which could keep the other party calm and rational.


    However, the toxin has been in use for a year, and the damage to the body is irreversible.


    If he used some precious and rare medicines to prepare pills, he could make up for the previous damage, but he naturally wouldn''t do such a thing for the scumbag.


    The next day, Xiao Hanzheng came to the prison and handed the detoxification pill to Xiao Yuanshi.


    "My father will not hold you accountable for your previous crimes, so you can go back to Nanxi County tomorrow."


    He said again with a blank face: "But this kind of thing will never happen again. If you disrespect him again in the future, you will have to sit in prison."


    To release the scumbag so quickly is naturally to let the other party clean up the best of Lao Xiao''s family.


    Xiao Yuanshi is no longer so irritable or irrational after taking acupuncture and taking medicine.


    But when he heard his son calling King Yi his father in front of him, the anger in his heart couldn''t help but rise again, "You guys know each other very quickly."


    Xiao Hanzheng raised his eyebrows, "I have already changed my name to the family tree of the Liang family, and Mother E has also married into the Prince Yi mansion, so our father is naturally the Prince Yi."


    He opened the door and was about to leave, "I''m leaving first, so you can know for yourself."


    Xiao Yuanshi shouted from behind: "Hold on, I have one more thing to say."


    Xiao Hanzheng turned around, "Speak."


    Xiao Yuanshi pursed his lips, as if a little embarrassed, but he still said, "I want to see the dragon and phoenix. After going out tomorrow, you can bring them out to meet me."


    He added, "I prepared a welcome gift for them."


    Although his grandchildren''s surname was changed to Liang, he didn''t know why, he liked it when he saw two little guys.


    He has been thinking in prison for the past two days that if he hadn''t cut off his relationship, the two little ones would be his grandchildren, and he could still play with them every day, instead of being taken advantage of by King Yi.


    It''s just a pity that he just thinks about it, so he hates Ge Chunru who caused all this even more, and at the same time regret haunts him every day, making him miserable.


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I hope you can recognize the reality. It doesn''t matter that we have already divorced. We changed our surname to Liang, so my child has nothing to do with you and doesn''t need your greeting."


    He said coldly: "What you need to do in the future is to never appear in front of them again."


    Xiao Yuanshi was so angry, "You, you are so cruel."


    Xiao Hanzheng sneered: "I also learned this from you. You were more ruthless than this back then."


    "Farewell!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to open the door and left the prison without stopping.


    Xiao Yuanshi clenched his hands into fists, angry and remorseful, they are father and son, how could it be so troublesome?


    But he also knew that this son''s heart was very cold, and the father-son relationship could not be continued, and he had to give up.


    When Xiao Baili returned to her mother''s house, Xiao Yuanshi was also released from prison.


    Although he really wanted to see the dragon and the phoenix again, he held back. He knew that there were people arranged by King Yi and his son, and he would not be able to see them.


    So I didn¡¯t stop there, and set off directly back to Nanxi County.


    The account of poisoning, he will go back and settle it in person.


    There are also those things that Lao Xiao''s family did, so that the children always remembered and hated him and did not forgive him, so that he had a grandson who could not recognize it, and the account should be settled clearly.


    Xiao Yuanshi left, and King Yi and Xiao Hanzheng soon received the news.


    Xiao Hanzheng sent a letter to the people in Nanxi County.


    At this time, Xi Rui was also brought over to meet him and King Yi.


    On the other side, Shi Qingluo and Kong Yuelan were pulling Xiao Baili to speak.


    Shi Qingluo asked with concern: "Bai Li, how do you feel in the government''s mansion? No one bullies you, right?"


    Xiao Baili held his sister-in-law''s hand and smiled: "No one bullies me, my mother-in-law treats me very well, and the two sisters-in-law get along pretty well."


    "People in other rooms are also more polite to me."


    Seeing her like this, Shi Qingluo felt relieved, "That''s good."


    Xiao Baili and Xi Rui returned to the Duke''s Mansion after dinner.


    The two got married because they liked each other, so they lived a good life.


    Then Xiao Hanyi participated in the scientific examination. He was taught by Xiao Hanzheng and King Yi. In addition, the academies in Beicheng and the capital were the best.


    He was third in the palace test and became Tanhualang.


    Xiao Hanyi looks handsome, with a kind of gentle and handsome bookish air on his body, and when he smiles like a spring breeze, it is easy to make people feel good.


    When ?? was on a horse-riding parade, he really fell in love with the ladies from aristocratic families in the capital.


    After ?? changed his surname to Liang, his identity was no longer a mud leg, but a royal family.


    With his back to King Yi''s mansion, he has a great brother and sister-in-law, and his sister married into the mansion of the prince, so Xiao Hanyi''s market is very good.


    Before Zhongtanhua, many families wanted to get married, and after Zhongtanhua, the threshold was almost broken.


    After Shi Qingluo came to the capital, he also took the initiative to integrate into the circle of upper class ladies in the capital. After all, lady diplomacy is still very important.


    Recently, every time someone went out to inquire about Xiao Hanyi''s marriage, she politely refused.


    Shi Qingluo was about to ask Xiao Hanyi to ask Xiao Hanyi''s thoughts on marriage. Liang Youxiao, who had not heard from her for the second time in more than two years, returned with someone.


    On this day, Shi Qing was in the study room reading the ledger.


    The two little ones ran in, "Mother, mother, we want to see lions, elephants and giraffes."


    Shi Qingluo put down the ledger and said helplessly: "It''s too far, I can''t show you now."


    Liang Yijia ran over and took her hand, "You can watch it now, mother, take us to see it."


    Shi Qingluo was a little inexplicable, "Where to look now?"


    Liang Yiran came over and said, "Mother, Uncle Xiao has returned to Beijing and brought back a lot of animals. We heard from the servant that there are lions, elephants and giraffes."


    "We''ve just entered the city now, so we can still see it."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect Liang Youxiao to come back.


    It''s excusable. That guy didn''t come back for more than two years, and he brought so many animals back, so he must have been to Africa.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, Mother will show you."


    She called her mother-in-law again and went out with her uncle.


    The ?? carriage could not pass through the most prosperous street in the capital, and the front was all blocked by the crowd.


    Along the way, I heard people talking about the animals brought back by Liang Youxiao and foreigners.


    "There is an animal with such a long neck, it looks pretty good."


    "That lion looks mighty."


    "That rhino is different from the cows we''ve seen, it looks really big."


    "And that ostrich is really tall, I haven''t seen such a weird bird."


    "These animals look very strange, and the foreigners are even more unusual. They have yellow hair, red hair, and blue or brown eyes."


    "Yeah, those women''s clothes are even more outrageous. They show so many places, which is really insulting."


    "The yellow hair and blue eyes look so strange. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liang who brought these foreigners back, we would never have known for the rest of our lives that such people still lived on the other side of the sea."


    "And the bird language they speak, we don''t understand at all."


    "Master Liang is really amazing, I think he actually speaks bird language with those people."


    Liang Youxiao was given an official body by the emperor, so the people called him Master Liang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Give them such a big "surprise" as soon as they come back

    Chapter 707 Give them such a big "surprise" as soon as they come back


    The road ahead was not easy to squeeze through, so when Shi Qingluo listened to what the people said, he roughly guessed what Liang Youxiao had done this time.


    It is no wonder that the road to the palace was crowded with people.


    Everyone is seeing foreigners and animals that they have never seen for the first time, so their curiosity is all hung up.


    Liang Yijia said with a bitter face: "Mother, what do we think? You can''t squeeze in."


    Shi Qingluo thought for a while, "It looks like your uncle Xiao is going to bring foreign envoys into the palace, and those animals will definitely be dedicated to the emperor. Let''s go directly to the palace to see."


    In this way, there is no need to squeeze any more, and the key cannot be squeezed in.


    Liang Yijia and Liang Yiran''s eyes lit up and clapped their hands: "Okay, let''s go to the palace to see."


    Liang Hengyan also clapped his hands, "Go go."


    The emperor and the empress dowager liked the three little animals very much, so they gave them a token to enter the palace, as long as they wanted to enter the palace, they could enter at any time.


    Kong Yuelan has a good relationship with the Queen Mother''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and also has contacts with the Queen''s sister-in-law, so she often enters the palace.


    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s suggestion, he also smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s take them to the palace to see, and then we can take a close look."


    She is actually very curious about the foreigners with yellow hair and blue eyes that the common people say.


    There are also those animals in the story told by her daughter-in-law, but she never expected to see the real version one day, and she also wants to see it.


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "Well, then let''s go back to the carriage and enter the palace directly."


    The two entered the palace with three little ones, and they met Xi Rui and Xiao Baili at the gate of the palace.


    He was also going to bring his daughter-in-law to the palace to join in the fun.


    So the team grew again.


    Not only them, but also a lot of royal families have also heard about it. Because the streets are too crowded, they can''t see it at all, so they all came to the palace.


    The emperor was dumbfounded when he found out, but he could understand it.


    Therefore, a banquet was held directly, so that officials above the fifth rank, who were interested, could bring their families into the palace to participate as soon as possible.


    can also be regarded as a wash for foreign envoys.


    The ?? imperial decree was quickly passed down, and officials above the fifth rank did not hesitate, and immediately brought their families into the palace to watch the fun.


    Shi Qingluo and several people were arranged to the best position.


    Some people arrived one after another, and were arranged by the palace attendant to sit down.


    King Yi, who was originally in the palace, heard that his daughter-in-law and son were coming, so he also came directly to join in the fun.


    Xiao Hanzheng also entered the palace with his colleagues from the Ministry of Housing.


    For this kind of palace banquet, men and women are naturally seated separately.


    After seeing their father, the two little ones couldn''t sit still and kept waving at him.


    Xiao Hanzheng also raised his hand and waved at them, then made a gesture to let them sit down obediently.


    The two little ones sat down very obediently, as if we were very obedient.


    Seeing the colleagues of the household department envious, "Master Liang, your twins are so lovable."


    "Yes, my father went to the wedding banquet last time, and he started urging me to have a few more children."


    Someone even joked: "My grandfather went back too, saying that he wanted to take the twins of Liang''s family home and raise them."


    Xiao Hanzheng smiled modestly, "They also have a lot of naughty moments."


    However, the two little ones in his family are very delicate. If they are naughty, they will take the initiative to admit their mistakes.


    Many times he wanted to be a strict father, but he failed because of the coquettishness of the two little ones.


    There is no other way, then only to be a loving father.


    After ?? and others had almost arrived, the emperor also came with the queen and the queen mother.


    Obviously, the queen and the queen mother are also curious about foreigners and animals they have never seen before.


    Prince and other princes also brought their families here.


    The son of the prince is over five years old this year. He is a very cute little Zhengta, and he is usually taught very well.


    But after seeing the two little ones, I couldn''t sit still.


    He asked the princess, "Mother, can I find Ranran and Jiajia to play?"


    The Crown Princess is naturally happy that her son has a good relationship with the children of the Liang family, "Go ahead."


    She actually saw that her son likes to play with dragons and phoenixes before, and she also gave birth to some thoughts.


    For example, let his son marry Liang Yijia.


    Dragon and phoenix fetuses often enter the palace, and she sometimes encounters them. It is really pleasing, and she likes it too.


    However, the husband said that Shi Qingluo and his wife would not agree, because of their temperament, they would not marry any prince.


    She was dubious and tentatively asked Shi Qingluo at a banquet not long ago.


    Sure enough, Shi Qingluo not only did not follow her words, but also said that Liang Yijia''s marriage in the future depends on her daughter''s own likes, and her identity is not important.


    The key is who wants to marry Liang Yijia, Shi Qingluo said that there is a requirement, that is, no concubines.


    Obviously didn''t want to marry the royal family, so she gave up.


    After all, as long as the husband succeeds in taking the throne in the future, the son is also the prince, and there cannot be only one prince concubine.


    is like a husband, even if he doesn''t love women, he still has concubines and concubines.


    Thinking about it from another angle, if it were her daughter, she would naturally hope that her future son-in-law would only have one daughter.


    So I didn''t blame Shi Qingluo, it''s just a pity.


    After a while, Liang Youxiao walked in with the foreign envoy.


    followed by cars pushed by guards, with large cages on them, which kept animals brought back from abroad.


    The people present looked at the foreigners with blue eyes and yellow hair, red hair and brown eyes, and they were all amazed.


    Several women were wearing the court clothes of European aristocrats in this century, and the position below the neck was exposed, and the waves were obvious.


    There are also two beautiful young women in off-the-shoulder dresses.


    Seeing that the ministers were curious and restrained, they did not look at these women.


    The old pedants all want to scold and insult the gentleman, this kind of dress is simply immoral.


    Many ladies and ladies were also frightened by the bold dress of these women, and they all looked embarrassed.


    They were all women, but they couldn''t help but keep looking at these foreign women.


    After seeing animals such as lions, giraffes, etc., their attention was drawn to animals again.


    Shi Qingluo also admired the women of the Middle Ages in Europe at this time, and it could be seen that their etiquette was very standard, and they should all be nobles.


    Liang Youxiao brought foreign envoys to the ceremony and acted as an interpreter.


    He was very grateful to Shi Qingluo. If she hadn''t taught him foreign languages ??in advance, taught him foreign etiquette, etc., he wouldn''t have been able to get along so well abroad.


    The emperor was amazed when he saw these foreigners and animals.


    He actually didn''t expect such people to live on the other side of the sea, and there were many countries.


    He entertained the foreign envoys more dignifiedly and politely.


    Then he saw a young woman wearing an off-the-shoulder skirt, who took the initiative to take Liang Youxiao''s arm and wanted to sit beside him.


    The emperor could not help but ask: "You and this lady?"


    Liang Youxiao smiled generously and said, "Your Majesty, this is my fiancee Daisy, she is a noble lady from Great Britain."


    The emperor was stunned when he heard this, "You want to marry this foreign woman?"


    Liang Youxiao looked at Daisy who was hugging him affectionately beside him, and nodded: "Yes, we have made a lifetime promise to each other."


    Mr. Liang, who heard this not far away, almost spit out the wine in his mouth.


    Liang Shizi''s face also changed, he didn''t expect his son to give them such a big "surprise" as soon as he came back.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~~It is expected to end on the 21st~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： eyes are straight

    Chapter 708 Eyes are straight


    Old Mrs. Liang and Mrs. Shizi were also completely stunned, and their expressions suddenly became unpleasant.


    Not only the people from the Liang family were shocked by these words, but everyone else in the room also showed an indescribable look.


    Liang Youxiao actually wanted to marry such a woman with yellow hair and blue eyes, which has already made many people unacceptable.


    But what made it even more difficult for them to accept is that the clothes this woman was wearing were so revealing that even a brothel woman dared not wear it like that.


    My daughter-in-law''s exposed skin was seen by so many men, what did Liang Youxiao think?


    The emperor ?? was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Liang Youxiao to go out to sea and bring back a daughter-in-law by himself.


    When he saw the reaction of Liang''s family, he must not have known it before.


    Emperor also thought it was a bit strange, but he didn''t say much, and said, "It''s good."


    Next, the emperor chatted with the messenger, and Liang Youxiao acted as a translator.


    After chatting, it was time to show the babies and animals.


    Liang Youxiao first presented the baby he brought back this time.


    Boxes of gold, gems of various colors, thousand-year-old red coral taller than a human, and various pearls.


    There are also a lot of jade, not only imperial green jade, but also red jade, purple jade, yellow jade, three-color jade and so on.


    In addition to jade jewelry, he also brought back a lot of amber and crystals, all of which are of good quality.


    Not only did the men present straighten their eyes, but so did the women.


    Seeing so many gems, jade, crystals, etc., they all have an idea, they are so beautiful and want to.


    I have to say that going to sea is too profitable.


    also gave many families and individuals the urge and plan to also want to share a piece of the pie.


    Liang Youxiao can return from the sea smoothly, bringing back more treasures each time, so can they also let their family members go to sea with them?


    In addition to being able to see the world, it would be even better if you could also come back with so many good things.


    In addition to the treasures, this time Liang Youxiao brought back a lot of animals from Africa and Europe, all of which were dedicated to the emperor.


    The ?? emperor was amazed to see these animals he had never seen before, and even went down to take a closer look.


    After he finished reading it, courtiers and family members also stepped forward to watch it one after another.


    Waiting to see almost the same, the banquet is also scattered.


    At this moment, when Qingluo was watching the giraffes with her two little ones, Liang Youxiao pulled Daisy and walked over.


    "The two little babies like giraffes so much, when they give birth to babies, you and the emperor will go back and raise them for them."


    There is only one pair of giraffes brought this time, so I can¡¯t give two little ones first.


    Two little eyes lit up, but Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Let''s talk later."


    There is no experience in caring for giraffes at home.


    And in her subconscious, she still wants to go to the zoo if she wants to see giraffes.


    The two children are fed every day, and they may not have the novelty and passion they have now.


    When she mentioned this, she suddenly thought of an idea, and was going to talk to Xiao Xianggong later.


    The two little animals shouted to Liang Youxiao: "Hello, Uncle Xiao!"


    Liang Youxiao looked at the two little eyes and said, "Ran Ran is good, Jiajia is good!"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and hugged the two little ones, Xiangxiang was so soft that he suddenly wanted to get married and raise two such babies.


    Then he introduced Daisy to Shi Qingluo.


    Liang Youxiao''s foreign language was taught by Shiqing Luo, this is not a secret, at least the emperor and others know it.


    Anyway, there was an old fairy master who took the blame, and Shi Qingluo didn''t pretend that he couldn''t, and chatted with Daisy.


    Daisy did not expect that there are still people who understand the language of their country, especially a beautiful oriental beauty.


    The two quickly became acquainted, and when they were about to part, Daisy still looked reluctant to part.


    When Shi Qingluo was about to leave, he asked Liang Youxiao curiously, "You want to marry Daisy? Will your family agree?"


    She didn''t miss the appearance of Liang Shizi and the others just now.


    Liang Youxiao shrugged indifferently, "What if I don''t agree? Anyway, I''m definitely married."


    He and Daisy have long since become a real husband and wife, and he likes her very generous and bright.


    The key is that Daisy is not like a woman in the beam, many thoughts can be synchronized with him, they not only have a common language, but also can do things together.


    And Daisy''s family is the top noble in Great Britain, which will be of great help for him to travel between the two countries in the future.


    Daisy also likes sailing, and can accompany him to run around the sea at any time, which is something that the Daliang women cannot do.


    He paused and then said, "If I marry a woman from an aristocratic family in the capital, then I will only harm the family."


    "After all, I will go to sea every year, but my wife is likely to stay in the capital. What''s the difference between this and being a widow?"


    Shi Qingluo was right when he heard it, the women in Daliang are relatively conservative, and it is estimated that there are very few who are willing to accompany Liang Youxiao to the sea from time to time.


    Daisy is indeed more suitable for Liang Youxiao.


    She smiled: "Then I wish you success, and then invite us to a wedding wine."


    Liang Youxiao hooked his lips, "No problem."


    "By the way, the supplies you gave me last time have changed a lot, and I will send them to you tomorrow."


    This time, he was more beautiful than two years ago, and he came back with a full reward.


    In addition to what was dedicated to the emperor and part of it was exchanged for Shi Qingluo, the rest belonged to him.


    He opened stores in Beijing, Jiangnan and Beicheng specializing in selling overseas things, and the business was very hot.


    Like the jewelry, amber, crystal, etc. that he brought back this time, he believes that there will definitely be a wave of panic buying when it is put into the store.


    "Okay!" Although Shi Qingluo couldn''t spend all of the money, he didn''t dislike too many things, not to mention that she used the supplies to get Liang Youxiao to help.


    The banquet was over, Liang Youxiao and officials from the Ministry of Rites sent the foreign envoy to a specially arranged residence, and then took Daisy back to Liang''s house.


    Daisy was accompanied by a man, two women and three servants, all of whom were holding gifts for the Liang family.


    Here, after Master Liang and the others returned home, they went directly to the old lady''s yard.


    The other rooms of Liang''s family couldn''t help but run over to join in the fun. First, they wanted to watch a good show, and second, they wanted to see what good things Liang Youxiao brought home.


    After all, they were in the palace just now. When they saw Liang Youxiao present so many treasures, not only their eyes were straight, but their hearts were also sour.


    They were not optimistic about going to sea before, but who would have thought that Liang Youxiao did so well and brought back so many good things.


    The emperor''s reward must be only Liang Youxiao''s, they just want to share the good things he brought back.


    The Liang family sat and waited, and it was not until dinner was about to be eaten that Liang Youxiao brought Daisy in.


    He first introduced Daisy and her background to her family, and then introduced her family to Daisy.


    Daisy held up her skirt and said hello to the Liang family, "Hello!"


    She and Liang Youxiao have learned a lot of Daliang dialect, so as long as it is not too difficult, they can speak and understand.


    Seeing this nondescript way of greeting, the Liang family didn''t know what to say.


    Still the old man has excellent psychological quality, he pulled out a smile and said politely: "Please sit down!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： foresight

    Chapter 709 Prescient


    Liang Youxiao sat down with Daisy.


    also focused on his grandparents and parents.


    The gifts that Daisy prepared were mainly for the four of them.


    So he took the gift from the servant''s hand with a smile, and handed it to Mr. Liang and Shizi Liang first, "Grandpa, Dad, this is a gift from me, I hope you like it."


    She gave them an exquisite snuff bottle.


    Then he gave gifts to the old lady and the princess, "Grandmother, mother, these are the clothes and necklaces I gave you. You must be beautiful when you wear them."


    The old lady and Mrs. Shizi were very difficult to describe how Daisy addressed them.


    I want to correct me, but I don''t know how to say it. After all, I am a distinguished guest from abroad.


    Only after Daisy left, I talked to my grandson/son alone.


    The two asked the maid to take the gift, and said politely and distantly, "Thank you!"


    The two also asked the maids to get precious jade bracelets and jewelry and gave them to Daisy.


    After sitting for a while, it was time for dinner.


    Liang Youxiao invited Daisy to have dinner in order to better integrate Daisy into his family.


    When eating, Daisy was still not used to using chopsticks, mainly Liang Youxiao served her dishes and she ate them with a spoon.


    Mrs. Shizi''s face turned dark when she saw this. She hadn''t married yet, so why did she let her son serve her.


    No, she did not agree to such a foreign woman marrying into the family.


    So he secretly glared at Liang Youxiao several times, but he pretended not to see them.


    In the family, only Liang Youxiao and Daisy are happy to eat.


    After finishing the meal, Liang Youxiao did not send Dais back to the embassy, ??but arranged for her to stay in the guest room in his courtyard.


    sent the person back to live, and then returned to the old lady''s yard.


    Since Daisy is not here, everyone will be less shy about speaking.


    Mrs. ?? said with a dark face: "You are too outrageous, who allowed you to betrothed privately?"


    "And now it''s nothing, how can you arrange people to live in your yard? How can people think of you when it spreads out?"


    really **** her off.


    Liang Youxiao said with a smile on his face: "We like each other, so naturally we decided to be together."


    "They may only envy me for having such a beautiful foreign daughter-in-law when it spreads out, what else can I say."


    People from the Liang family: "..." In terms of thick skin, Liang Youxiao is definitely the first person in the family.


    Mrs. ??''s face darkened, "I don''t agree, I don''t want such a daughter-in-law. Look at what clothes she''s wearing? It''s immoral."


    "Give me and your grandmother a skirt like that, which is outrageous."


    After the people left just now, they opened the presents and looked at them.


    When she saw the off-shoulder skirt, she felt ashamed.


    She can''t wear this kind of clothes at home, let alone wear them out.


    Liang Youxiao shrugged and said with a smile, "I think it''s pretty! Mom, you can wear it alone for dad to see, with the ruby ??necklace that Daisy gave, my dad will definitely like it."


    Mrs. Shizi: "..." What a bastard.


    Liang Mingcheng: "..." I suddenly wanted to kill this son.


    He reprimanded with a sullen face, "Damn, don''t talk nonsense."


    Everyone in the other rooms wanted to snicker.


    Liang Youxiao looked a little helpless, "Mom and Dad, I''m really tired after so many days of driving, can you let me rest?"


    He has already seen the outside world, so he can deal with the family if he can, and he will go in the left ear and the right ear if he can''t.


    This attitude successfully angered Liang Mingcheng and Mrs. Shizi, "Damn, you are getting more and more outrageous."


    Mr. Liang was also speechless, "Do you really want to marry such a woman?"


    That dress, he really didn''t see it, where would he put his old face when such a granddaughter-in-law was taken out.


    Liang Youxiao replied: "Yes, I have asked Daisy for a kiss in Great Britain, and their family has agreed to our marriage. Why should I be responsible for other girls?"


    "And it''s not immoral for her to wear it like that. Women in Great Britain all wear it like this. This is a cultural difference between the East and the West."


    Liang Mingcheng said angrily: "I don''t care what the difference is between East and West, you can marry Laozi to a woman from a serious family in the capital."


    Liang Youxiao shook his head decisively, "I don''t, I only marry Daisy."


    "Furthermore, Dad, you asked me to marry a woman from an aristocratic family. That''s not a marriage but a revenge."


    Liang Mingcheng asked inexplicably, "Why are you enmity?"


    Liang Youxiao said confidently: "If you want to let your daughter marry into a widow, that''s not a revenge or something?"


    "And it would be ungrateful for you to ask me not to marry Daisy."


    "I encountered a pirate when I entered the waters of Great Britain and almost died at sea. I was rescued by Daisy with her family''s fleet."


    "The life-saving grace should be repaid with the body."


    "Father, if you don''t let me marry Daisy, you''ll be perfidious villains."


    Liang Mingcheng was half-dead when he heard this, "Where''s my whip, let''s see if I don''t kill you **** today."


    This time, the old lady and the prince''s wife, who have always loved Liang Youxiao, did not protect him.


    But Liang Youxiao used to be a dude, where would he wait to be beaten by Lao Tzu?


    As soon as his father found the whip, he turned and ran away.


    The next day, Liang Youxiao sent a carload of things to Shi Qingluo.


    All good things, pearls, agate, crystals, jade, snuff bottles, oil paintings of Great Britain, some precious and delicate gold and silver ornaments and books, etc.


    Such a gift also made many people in Beijing feel sour.


    I thought that Shi Qingluo had foresight and saw that going to sea would be huge profits, so he prepared supplies for Liang Youxiao twice and asked him to help change things.


    Look at the value of the things in exchange, it is hundreds of times more than those materials.


    The key is that these things cannot be bought with money in the capital.


    I heard that when Liang Youxiao wanted to go to sea, it was instigated by Shi Qingluo. It is said that her master has gone out, and she would not be wrong with the guidance of the old fairy.


    also made more people tempted to go out to sea.


    So people visit Liang Youxiao every day at the Guogong Mansion. Liang Shizi and others are proud and depressed at the same time.


    In the end, Liang Youxiao didn''t wear it, and agreed to his marriage with Daisy.


    The two got married very quickly, and directly chose a good day a month later.


    The wedding was in Chinese style, and Daisy was considered a native of the country.


    Mainly because the Western-style Liang family couldn''t accept it, so Liang Youxiao gave up.


    On the day of the marriage, many people came to see the foreign bride.


    This time Daisy wore Daliang''s wedding dress and did not wear her skirt again, which disappointed many people who came to the show.


    also made Mrs. Shizi not happy, and she regretted it even more.


    Knowing that, she doesn''t care about Xiao Baili''s identity. Now she would rather her son marry a woman with a low status than a foreign daughter-in-law who is watched by everyone and looks like a monkey.


    But the son had to marry, otherwise he would take Daisy to Great Britain and not come back.


    How does this work.


    They compromised, so now that she is married, she can only greet the guests with a smile.


    One month after Liang Youxiao got married, he was ready to go to sea again.


    This time, Liang Youxiao not only brought back so many good things, but also brought some European technologies.


    For example, shipbuilding, navigation technology, machinery, metallurgy and other technologies are higher than the beam.


    Therefore, he wants to continue to go to sea, and the emperor and ministers of the Ministry of Industry are very supportive.


    There are also many people who want to join the plan to go to sea this time. The emperor discussed with Liang Youxiao and decided to take some of them out to see.


    When Liang Youxiao was preparing to go to sea again, Xiao Hanyi also took the initiative to find his brother, expressing that he wanted to go to sea with him to meet the world.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for your tips and votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： really married a good wife

    Chapter 710 Really married a good wife


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t expect his younger brother to want to go to sea.


    He asked with a warm expression, "Why did you suddenly want to go to sea?"


    Xiao Hanyi replied truthfully: "I also yearn to see the outside world. Not only do I just want to go out to sea, but I also want to travel around Daliang, and go to the Western Regions and other places to see."


    He had heard a lot of things outside, and he had an urge to go out and take a look.


    The reason why I waited until the imperial examination was over was because I wanted to give my family and myself an explanation.


    If Liang Youxiao doesn''t go to sea again, he also wants to propose to his brother to go to other places in Daliang.


    Xiao Hanzheng sighed and asked, "Are you sure you''ve made up your mind?"


    "Don''t look at Liang Youxiao''s two trips to the sea are very beautiful, but he has also encountered many dangers, often walking on the tip of a knife, and he will die if he is not careful."


    "There are powerful pirates at sea, and the natives in some places are also hostile to outsiders."


    "If you want to go to sea, you must be prepared to lose your life at any time."


    He is not a dictator. Although he respects his younger brother''s choice, he still wants to let his younger brother understand the dangers of going to sea.


    If he still insists on this, then he will not object. After all, everyone is responsible for their own life.


    He can''t even impose his own ideas on his younger brother just because he is the elder brother of the other party. This is not allowed and that is not allowed.


    Having lived an extra life, Xiao Hanzheng is more enlightened in this regard.


    Xiao Hanyi is not impulsive, he nodded: "I know it is very dangerous, I have recently asked Brother Xiao to find out."


    "But I still want to see it."


    "After coming back, I shouldn''t go to sea again, but go to Daliang for a tour, and then go to the Western Regions."


    He is not very interested in being an official.


    Now that his mother, brother and sister have a home, and they are living happily, he can do what he wants without the burden.


    Xiao Hanzheng was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Okay, I respect your decision."


    "But you can go to sea, but you must be well prepared."


    The child wants to fly when he grows up, but he can''t break his wings. What else can he do, only let him learn to fly and soar.


    Xiao Hanyi showed a relieved smile, "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely prepare and come back alive."


    He naturally hoped that his brother would agree.


    If the elder brother does not agree, then he will not go against the elder brother''s wishes, and he knows that the elder brother is doing it for his own good, but he will be very sorry.


    Xiao Hanyi was going to go to sea with Liang Youxiao, and soon everyone else knew.


    Kong Yuelan is worried, but she respects her son''s choice.


    Now life is much better than in the village, the second son even almost died once, so why not let him do what he wants to do?


    Life is too short to have fun. She doesn''t want to bind her son with her family.


    Liang Yulin knew that going to sea was dangerous, but his wife and eldest son agreed, and he didn''t object.


    I can only help my second son prepare more things for going to sea.


    Shi Qingluo was the least surprised that Xiao Hanyi was going to sea.


    Because she studied foreign languages ??with Liang Youxiao in Beicheng before, and learned some foreign etiquette, Xiao Hanyi often followed her to learn.


    When Daoist Changqing traveled to the Western Regions, Xiao Hanyi''s eyes were full of envy.


    Xiao Hanyi seems to be the most well-behaved and sensible in the family, but he has his own perseverance and preferences in his heart.


    She supported this, so before Xiao Hanyi left, she asked him to come to her every day to teach him more foreign languages ??and etiquette.


    There are also some foreign knowledge and safety measures that she knows.


    In addition, Xiao Hanzheng will take his younger brother to step up martial arts training every day, so that he can get acquainted with his body and his martial arts skills will be more advanced.


    Xiao Hanzheng also purchased a lot of medicinal materials and made a lot of pills and powders for his younger brother.


    There are medicines for detoxification, treatment of colds, reducing heat and clearing fire, seasickness, hemostasis and anti-inflammatory drugs, etc.


    There are also many poisonous powders, which are used for self-preservation.


    After more than two months, Liang Youxiao took Xiao Hanyi and others out of the capital and went to sea again.


    This time, we were more fully prepared, and replaced several larger and more familiar ships, and the safety factor was improved.


    The Liang family prepared a lot of things for Xiao Hanyi, and even sent people to the gate of the capital.


    Watching the carriage gradually turn into small black spots and disappear, the family returned home.


    After returning, Shi Qingluo smiled at Xiao Hanzheng and asked, "If the second brother is like Liang Youxiao and brings back a foreign daughter-in-law, would you accept it?"


    Xiao Hanzheng burst into laughter: "I have let him go to sea, so I can naturally accept a foreign daughter-in-law for him."


    If there is an extra foreign brother and sister, he may feel a little strange, but it is not unacceptable.


    His younger brother looks smart and sensible, but in fact there are quite a few deviant in his bones.


    It is really possible to bring him back a foreign sister-in-law.


    Shi Qingluo chuckled lightly: "It would be nice to have a foreign sibling, and the mixed-race baby born in the future should be very beautiful."


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really far from what you think."


    The bigger possibility is that the younger brother will come back to find his daughter-in-law.


    The two chatted for a while, Xiao Hanzheng said: "By the way, the emperor you suggested earlier agreed."


    Before, the little daughter-in-law suggested that a zoo could be established in the capital, where the animals brought by Liang Youxiao could be raised in the zoo, and some native Daliang animals could also be added.


    Then sell tickets, which will not only increase the income of the household, but also make the capital more fun.


    He also found that his two children and younger brother wanted to go to the palace to see animals every few days.


    I believe that other children like it as well, and it is better to be alone than to be happy.


    The emperor had seen those animals a few times, and he had no interest.


    Raising in the palace is not only troublesome, but also requires many people to take care of it and pay for it.


    It would be better to get a so-called zoo to make money, and to satisfy the curiosity of the people who want to see rare animals.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    She asked: "The construction of the zoo has fallen on you again?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took her in his arms, "My wife''s idea, this errand naturally fell on me."


    This is naturally a good thing for him, and if it is done well, it is a political achievement.


    Shi Qingluo put his arms around his waist: "This is a good feeling! I''ll give you some advice for your reference."


    Xiao Hanzheng chuckled: "It is necessary."


    So in the next time, in addition to busy with the household affairs, Xiao Hanzheng also had another job of building a zoo.


    In the capital, both the powerful and the common people heard that Xiao Hanzheng wanted to build a zoo.


    Put those rare animals from overseas, as well as many native animals that you have not seen before, and put them in the zoo to raise.


    Then as long as you pay for a ticket, anyone who wants to see it can go in and see it.


    is the same as going to the theater to watch a play.


    This made everyone very supportive. After all, even if the rich and powerful wanted to see these animals, they could not go to the palace to see them, let alone the common people.


    Now you only need to spend money to watch it, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Xiao Hanzheng never concealed that this idea came from his wife, and he was proud to mention it to others.


    Therefore, many ministers privately sighed that Mr. Liang really married a good wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Is she back?

    Chapter 711 Is she back?


    The site of the ?? zoo is located in the suburbs of Beijing, which can be reached in less than half an hour by horse-drawn carriage from the capital.


    The zoo is very large and comprehensive.


    Not only animals are divided into different parks, but also a lot of play facilities and dozens of restaurants and snacks.


    The zoo was established and opened in about a year, and it was crowded on the first day.


    Not only did the powerful young masters and young ladies from aristocratic families invite them to play, but the people who were willing to spend money couldn''t help but join in the fun.


    The experience feels natural and the response is very good.


    After all, this was the first zoo in ancient times, and it was the first time everyone met.


    The people were having a good time, and the officials of the Ministry of Household laughed when they saw the receipt of the tickets every day.


    Playing facilities cost money separately. For example, children can ride a pony twice around the horse farm for 20 cents each time. When standing near the animals, special people can draw pictures for 30 cents a piece, and so on.


    In addition, those dozens of catering and snacks are also opened by the household, so the daily profit is huge.


    Not long after the zoo opened, the Minister of the Ministry of Housing suffered a serious illness and sent a doctor in advance.


    Xiao Hanzheng was promoted by the emperor without any accident.


    He also became Daliang''s youngest Yipin Shangshu.


    But because there are so many political achievements, his ability is even more outstanding, and he maintains interpersonal relationships in the Ministry of Household well, and he also has a powerful stepfather, so there is no controversy.


    Sitting in the position of the Minister of Household, Xiao Hanzheng worked with the Ministry of Industry to carry out a lot of reforms, and established several artisan colleges in other places to encourage everyone to create and invent.


    As long as the invention is useful or recognized, you can get a reward.


    has also established many welfare homes, shelters and low-cost enlightenment schools across the country.


    The successful joint breeding and planting methods in northern Xinjiang will be promoted in other parts of the country.


    has also promoted many policies that benefit the country and the people, and the Ministry of Household has changed from one cent to two cents, to a very full treasury.


    The national treasury is rich, so it is natural that cement roads should be built, and cement flood control dams or water storage reservoirs should be built.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng''s position as the Minister of the Household was more stable, and his official voice was very good among the people.


    After another half year, Liang Youxiao and others who went to sea came back again.


    Hundreds of aristocratic family members went together, but only a few dozen people came back. Obviously, although going to sea is hugely profitable, the risks are not small.


    Liang Youxiao had said in advance when he left before that he was responsible for his own life and death, and he also told the people who wanted to go to the danger.


    The ?? emperor also told them to go again after confirming that they would not come to trouble again if they died.


    Therefore, if someone in the family did not come back, even if they were sad and angry, they could only bear it.


    However, because Liang Youxiao and others brought back more treasures, plus a high-yield sweet potato food, they made a great contribution.


    So even if the people who went this time lost half of it, there are still more people who want to go next time.


    Xiao Hanzheng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his younger brother was also in the crowd who came back.


    For more than a year, the family has always been concerned about my younger brother.


    Mother, daughter-in-law, and younger sister go to the temple every month to pray for their younger brother.


    Xiao Hanyi not only came back alive, but also brought a foreign daughter-in-law back as Shi Qingluo said.


    He looked completely different from before he went out.


    The appearance is more handsome and mature, the key is that the temperament has changed a lot.


    used to be gentle and handsome, but now he looks like a sharp blade that can be unsheathed at any time, with a kind of sharpness in his steadiness.


    The fair skin was also tanned, and there was a not-so-obvious knife mark on his face.


    The foreign daughter-in-law he brought back was dressed in a tight-fitting ladies riding suit, with bright red natural curly hair and blue eyes. She was bright and sexy.


    Shi Qingluo was surprised, he didn''t expect the second brother to like this type of woman.


    When I went back and asked, I realized that the identity of this western beauty is not simple. She was born in the imperial court and was a favored princess.


    may have been teased by Shi Qingluo in advance and had a little psychological preparation, so both Xiao Hanzheng and his wife, Kong Yuelan and his wife, quickly accepted the foreign daughter-in-law brought back by Xiao Hanyi.


    also set a wedding date for the two.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked his younger brother, "Have you been out of the sea recently?"


    Xiao Hanyi nodded, "I won''t go out for the time being. I''m going to take Jilina to travel around Daliang. She likes to play and adventure everywhere."


    "My sister and brother-in-law said they also wanted to go with us."


    My sister and brother-in-law had long planned to go out to play, so they never wanted children.


    heard they were going and hit it off.


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "The great rivers and mountains of Daliang are very broad, you can walk more."


    He asked again, "Are you going after you''re done kissing?"


    Xiao Hanyi nodded, "Yes, that''s what we planned."


    He said with some regret: "It''s a pity that you are too busy, otherwise you can go out to play with your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Hanzheng said with a smile: "I would like to ask for leave to accompany your sister-in-law to play everywhere, but the emperor does not agree."


    He had already tried to ask for leave last time, but was rejected by the emperor.


    "Let''s go again when there is a chance."


    One day, he will accompany his little wife and children to play everywhere.


    After another three months, Xiao Hanyi got married.


    Half a month after they got married, Xiao Baili and his wife Xiao Hanyi were ready to go to play.


    In addition to the four, King Yi also followed with his wife.


    He doesn''t have much political affairs now. It''s not that the emperor doesn''t give it to him, but that he shies away from it all.


    It is so good to be in front of the idle king, who is going to work so hard to do so many things.


    In the past, because of internal and external troubles, he had to help the emperor, but now the world has become more peaceful, the beam is getting stronger and stronger, and there are many capable people in the court.


    With the time to work, he might as well spend more time with his wife and son.


    Because the youngest son was only three years old, he was not suitable for long-distance travel, so the irresponsible father threw him directly to his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Then King Yi slipped away with his eldest daughter and his second son''s family.


    The emperor was very speechless to his younger brother, who was getting more and more childish, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng was also very helpless. The whole family went to play, and the couple was the only one left to take care of the baby.


    He also felt very guilty about his little daughter-in-law, but he couldn''t leave because of business days.


    Shi Qingluo thought about it, and comforted: "I''m not very interested in going around, so you don''t have to feel guilty."


    She is telling the truth. It was very inconvenient to travel in these ancient times. It took a long time to go to a place by carriage, and it was bumpy all the way. It was uncomfortable at all.


    So if she goes, she will be happy, if not, she will not be disappointed.


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly, "Miss, you are so kind!"


    Two years later, when the dragon and the phoenix were more than seven years old, one day Shiqing fell into the yard to enjoy the shade, and then fell asleep and fell into darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took before she walked out of that darkness.


    Then she found out that she appeared in a ward. What surprised her even more was that there was a person lying on the bed in the ward, who was the modern self.


    Is she back?


    Today''s update is over, thank you for the tips and votes~~ Luoluo is not counted as wearing it back, I will wear it back as a family of four as you wish, okay~~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Lady, you are awake

    Chapter 712 Lady, you are awake


    Shi Qingluo stood in the room.


    Not only did she see herself lying on the hospital bed, but she also saw her grandparents, grandparents, parents, and her twin brother coming to the ward to see her.


    Everyone will hold her hand and keep talking about the past, as if trying to wake her up.


    She tried to talk to them, but to no avail, they couldn''t hear.


    Then Shi Qingluo stood in a corner, watching the relatives who came to the hospital every day to talk to her in turn.


    Even the parents who used to spend less time together because of their busy work, will take time to come to the hospital every day to accompany her this time.


    She also learned from their conversation with the doctor that she suddenly fell into a coma due to exhaustion at work, and has been sleeping for almost a year now. If it goes on like this, she will completely become a vegetative state.


    Shiqing counted the time, she was in a coma for a month in modern times, and it was almost a year in ancient times.


    Looking at her relatives who were worried about her, she felt very uncomfortable.


    On the other side of ??, the residence of King Yi of Daliang.


    Shi Qingluo suddenly fell asleep in the yard. In the afternoon, the two little ones came back from playing and went to their mother to talk to her.


    But he found that his mother ignored them, so he shook his mother.


    Shi Qingluo still didn''t respond, which made the maid who took care of the two little ones realize something was wrong.


    So he immediately stepped forward to call her, and when there was no response, he reached out and shook it vigorously.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo still didn''t respond, the maid was taken aback and hurriedly ordered the other maids in the yard to call someone.


    The weather is hot now, and Shi Qingluo often takes the account books or books to cool down under the tree in the yard, and then sleeps on the rocking chair for a while.


    The maid serving in the yard was used to it, so I didn''t realize that something was wrong with her.


    Soon, Kong Yuelan hurried in.


    She was shocked when she found that her daughter-in-law was unconscious.


    While asking people to call the government doctor over, they also called for their son.


    The doctor of the government is close, so come over first, for Shi Qing to take the pulse.


    Then he said helplessly: "Looking from the pulse, there is nothing wrong with Madam''s body, and I don''t know why she fell into a coma."


    Such a situation is too rare, and it was the first time he encountered it.


    The ??fu doctor had no choice but to wait for Xiao Hanzheng to come back.


    Xiao Hanzheng, who was originally working in the Ministry of Households, was stunned when he heard the little servant running and saying that his wife was not awake.


    Then, without taking leave or greeting anyone, he ran to the stable.


    rode a horse back home quickly.


    At this moment, Qing Luo has been moved to the bed in the room.


    Xiao Hanzheng walked in and looked at the little daughter-in-law with his eyes closed, his heart suddenly panicked for some reason.


    quickly walked over to check the pulse of his little daughter-in-law, and then his face was very ugly.


    Kong Yuelan couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Zheng''er, what happened to Qingluo?"


    Xiao Hanzheng took Shi Qingluo''s hand and replied, "She is fine, but she is not sick when she suddenly falls into a coma."


    He would feel cold all over his body, his hands and feet would become weak, and he had a kind of panic and fear that he had never felt before.


    Although the little daughter-in-law never said her own origin, he always knew that she was not the original "Shi Qingluo".


    That Shi Qingluo was just like in his memory of his previous life, he was pushed down by the Niu clan long ago and died.


    So now the little daughter-in-law suddenly fell asleep without warning, and he knew that what he had been worried about had come.


    Kong Yuelan was startled, her eyes turned red, "Then what should I do?"


    Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know either."


    He then thought of a lot of methods, such as acupuncture, etc., but the little daughter-in-law showed no sign of waking up.


    If his little daughter-in-law was gone, he suddenly felt that his life was meaningless.


    So I asked King Yi for help and the emperor to ask for leave. He has to accompany his little daughter-in-law to take care of him recently.


    King Yi knew the relationship between the two husband and wife, and at the same time was very worried about the situation of his daughter-in-law, so he ran to the palace to have a talk with the emperor.


    The ?? emperor also knew about Shi Qingluo''s situation, so naturally he would not force Xiao Hanzheng to go to the yamen at this time.


    And he has always appreciated Xiao Hanzheng''s emphasis on friendship, so he agreed.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hanzheng has always cultivated beneficial people in the Ministry of Housing, so his leave did not delay the normal work of the Ministry of Household.


    For the next time, Xiao Hanzheng stayed in the bedroom every day, holding Shi Qingluo''s hand and talking.


    The two little ones are smart from the beginning. Seeing that their mother has been asleep and won''t wake up, they are no longer playful and naughty. They accompany their father and stay by their mother''s side every day.


    Every little while, he will shout "Mother, we miss you so much, wake up!"


    When Shi Qingluo was in a coma, many people came to visit, thinking about him, such as Xiao Baili, Xi Rong and others.


    But she still didn''t wake up, she was in a coma and couldn''t eat anything, and she would starve to death if it went on like this.


    Therefore, Xiao Hanzheng specially prepared nutritious soup and fed her every day, so that her body did not collapse.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    A modern ward.


    Suddenly one day, Shi Qingluo felt something and walked out from the corner.


    Then he walked towards his lying self, wanting to reach out and touch his own hand.


    She has a feeling that as long as she touches herself, she can return to her body.


    Just as they were about to meet, bursts of crying suddenly came from my ears, and if I listened carefully, there were two little ones.


    "Mother, Ranran misses you so much, open your eyes and look at Ranran!"


    "Mother, Jiajia misses you, you said you want to play with Jiajia, you can''t lie."


    and Xiao Xianggong kept calling "Niangzi" in a hoarse voice


    "My lady, I miss you so much!"


    "Miss, if you leave, what will happen to me and the child?"


    "Miss, if you leave completely, I don''t want to live alone."


    "Miss, do you have the heart to leave me and the child behind?"


    "Miss, come back soon, I really can''t live without you."


    Hearing these voices in his ears, Shi Qingluo fell into a trance, and his mind suddenly became much clearer from the chaos.


    Yes, she still has a husband and children, if she goes back into her body, what will they do?


    She also misses Xiao Xianggong and two children!


    The more she thought about it, the deeper the thoughts in her heart, so she withdrew her hand, and she didn''t know anything in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Qingluo opened her eyes again, she saw that she was holding her hand, her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, she was very haggard, and there was a little Xianggong who had never seen decadence.


    Shi Qingluo wanted to reach out and touch Xiao Xianggong''s unshaven face, but found that he had no strength.


    Xiao Hanzheng is very sensitive. As soon as Shi Qingluo opened his eyes and moved his hand slightly, he realized it.


    Then there was a surprise in his eyes and face, "Miss, you are awake!"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him with an indescribable sadness and distress.


    If she didn''t come back, I can''t imagine what Xiaoxiang Guild would be like.


    She said weakly, "I''m fine."


    Then the circles of his eyes were also red, with a kind of coquettishness and grievance, "Zhenzheng, I miss you so much too!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： This is karma

    Chapter 713 This is Karma


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t hold back, and hugged Shi Qingluo tightly into his arms.


    "Miss, I''m really afraid that you will never wake up again."


    He was never afraid of being so miserable in his previous life, but he was really afraid when his little daughter-in-law was in a coma.


    Shi Qingluo couldn''t raise his hand, so he turned his head and kissed his face, "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    she asked: "How long have I been asleep?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied, "It''s been half a month."


    He held Shi Qingluo in his arms, lowered his head and asked, "Do you know why you are in a coma?"


    Shi Qingluo didn''t hide it, and frankly confessed her origins and the previous return of her soul, "I heard your shouts, so I came back."


    After listening to ?? Xiao Hanzheng, there is a certain feeling.


    He wrapped Shi Qingluo''s hand tightly, "Then will you leave?"


    Shi Qingluo looked at him and said truthfully, "I have a feeling that I will."


    "And I feel like I might not be here for long."


    Xiao Hanzheng pursed his lips, "Then can we go back with you?"


    He also guessed that the little daughter-in-law might go back, and it seems that this time may happen again.


    Since the fact that the little daughter-in-law left cannot be changed, can they leave with her?


    Shi Qingluo leaned against him and asked without answering, "Would you be willing to go with me? After all, your relatives, friends and career are all here."


    Xiao Hanzheng said without hesitation: "I will be reluctant, but I can''t live without you."


    "Mother, younger brother and younger sister have all found their own happiness, and they will have someone to accompany them for the rest of their lives. It''s not that important with me or without me."


    "Career is just the icing on the cake for me."


    He buried his head in her neck, "In my heart, the lady is the most important thing now."


    He really thinks so, both relatives and friends have a good home, so there is no need for him to worry.


    If you want to leave, you will definitely be reluctant to leave.


    But even relatives in this world will be separated. For example, the married sister will only come to the door every once in a while, and they will meet.


    Mother now spends more time with her husband and young son.


    The younger brother is even more ready to take his daughter-in-law to sea again.


    Only couples are the ones who will accompany each other forever in the future.


    His love for Shiqing fell to the bone, and he really couldn''t accept losing her.


    Shi Qingluo rubbed her head against her, "Zhengzheng, I also feel that I can''t live without you, and you and the child are inseparable to me."


    If she just went back to the modern age, she might spend the rest of her life thinking about her husband and children, or she might not have the heart to do anything else.


    She added: "I have a feeling that maybe you can come with me when I disappear."


    When they fell into darkness again from modern times, there seemed to be a voice in their ears that they could reunite as a family.


    So she had a strong feeling that their family of four might be able to go back to modern life together.


    Xiao Hanzheng asked: "What conditions are needed then?"


    Shi Qingluo shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe I won''t feel it until it''s time to leave."


    Xiao Hanzheng kissed her forehead, "Okay, as long as our family of four can be together."


    "You''ve been in a coma for half a month, so you need to recondition your body."


    Shi Qingluo nodded: "Okay!"


    It''s just that she has a feeling that this body may never return to the way it used to be.


    After a while, Kong Yuelan walked in with two little ones.


    The two little ones have been guarding their mother recently, and at noon Kong Yuelan would coax them to a nap.


    Seeing that Shi Qingluo woke up, Kong Yuelan and the two little animals were overjoyed.


    Kong Yuelan brought the two little ones over, grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hand and said with red eyes, "Qingluo, you finally woke up!"


    Recently, she has been crying a lot because of her daughter-in-law, for fear that her daughter-in-law will have three strengths and two weaknesses.


    It¡¯s great to wake up now.


    Shi Qingluo gave her a reassuring smile, "Mother is worried."


    The two little dogs couldn''t help but pounced upon seeing their mother wake up, "Mother, you finally opened your eyes, woohoo!"


    Shi Qingluo wanted to hug the two little ones, but she really didn''t have the strength, "Mother just slept for a while, you guys!"


    She had heard Xiao Xianggong say that the two little animals had been guarding her after she fell asleep, and she was moved and felt very warm.


    Sure enough, it was her little padded jacket.


    Then Xiao Hanzheng took care of Shi Qingluo''s body. After a few days, she was able to get out of bed and walk.


    It''s just that his body is relatively weak. After walking on a cup of tea, he will have difficulty breathing and feel weak all over.


    If you stand, you can''t even hold the two little ones, you can only sit and hold them.


    During the ?? period, Xiao Baili and his wife, Xiao Hanyi and his wife, and Xi Rong and his wife all came to visit her.


    and the other ladies and ladies she met in the capital would also come to visit.


    After Shi Qingluo was able to walk down the ground, Xiao Hanzheng also resumed going to Shangya.


    He even tried his best, and even taught the two household servants on the left and right hand in hand.


    also wrote in advance a lot of policies and measures that benefit the country and the people in his mind, as well as some follow-up explanations of what he was responsible for.


    After another month, Shi Qingluo''s body not only did not recover, but became even weaker, sleeping half of the day every day.


    When she slept, the soul often appeared in the modern ward.


    On this day, Xiao Hanzheng came back from outside.


    He carried Shi Qingluo to help her take a bath as usual.


    "The scumbag was poisoned by Mrs. Xiao. Although he was rescued, he will be similar to King Jin for the rest of his life, and he will live in bed."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned, "Why is Mrs. Xiao this time?"


    Before, the scumbag was given a chronic poison by the old Xiao family, and he pretended not to know when he went back.


    And he also discovered that his property had shrunk a lot, and it was too late to recover.


    So I kept it in my heart.


    Then he got the evidence when the old tricks of the Xiao family''s eldest room and the third room were repeated.


    even reported directly to the officials, and sent the people from the big and third rooms to prison.


    Because of sufficient evidence and pressure from the scumbag, the county magistrate sentenced the people of the Xiao family''s first and third rooms to exile.


    This also made Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao very angry, and they tried to argue with the scumbag many times but to no avail.


    The old couple could only watch their most distressed son and grandson be sent to the exile in southern Fujian.


    And then continue to stay in the scumbag''s house, the old lady makes trouble every day.


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "There is news from southern Fujian that the people from the big and the third house are in the exile land, and they all died because of a flu."


    "Master also had a stroke because of this incident, and the old lady completely hated the scumbag."


    "Then she exchanged all the property she had for money, and bought a servant who was serving by Daddy''s side to poison him. Daddy was caught off guard."


    "Because the old lady is the mother of the scumbag, he didn''t die and didn''t report to the government, so the government didn''t investigate this matter."


    "But the scumbag ordered the old lady and the old man to be kicked out."


    "The old lady took the old man to the county town and was forced to return to the village."


    "The clan elders looked at them pitifully and gave them a shabby thatched hut left by the deceased orphans and widows."


    "Because most of the money was used to buy the servant, and the old man spent a lot of money on medical treatment, he had almost no money to live on, so the old couple had a miserable life."


    "The old lady has to go to the village to help people wash clothes to make a living, and the old man is lying on the bed like the scumbag and needs someone to serve."


    "But the life of the scumbag is not easy. After he lay on the bed, everyone around him was very careful."


    "The housekeeper colluded with his followers, embezzled and misappropriated the family''s money, and imitated the old lady to use his seal to transfer the property under his name, and the maid did not serve him wholeheartedly."


    "He is now under house arrest by the housekeeper and his personal attendants. He is just being raised by those who eat and drink. The maid will scold him when he is unhappy."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t expect that the final result of the old Xiao family and the scumbag would be like this.


    But that family is not worthy of sympathy, "This is karma."


    Xiao Hanzheng agreed, "Yes, this is karma."


    Sure enough, he doesn''t need to take another shot, the scumbag and the old Xiao family can play themselves to death.


    Today''s update is over, thank you for tipping and voting dear~~ I haven''t saved the manuscript, I just write and find it every day. Tomorrow''s chapter can be worn back to modern times with the whole family~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： That way I can accompany you here to grow old first

    Chapter 714 So that I can accompany you here until you grow old


    The scumbag and the old Xiao family played themselves to death, so Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo didn''t pay more attention.


    On this day, Changqing Daoist, who was going to the Western Regions, came to the capital.


    He once helped King Jin, but he got away in time just because he owed King Jin''s favor at that time.


    I spent a period of time in Heyang County before going to the Western Regions. Although the age of Xiao Hanzheng and Xiao Hanzheng is very different, it feels like a forgotten friendship.


    When he came back from the Western Regions this time, he not only brought a detailed map from the North City to the Western Regions, but also some technologies and cultures from the Western Regions.


    He heard about overseas affairs in Beicheng, so he was very interested.


    This time he came to Beijing to see if he could catch a boat to sea. He also wanted to travel overseas.


    Whether it was a visit between friends or when he needed Xiao Hanzheng''s help when he went to sea, he came to visit Liang Wangfu immediately.


    Xiao Hanzheng was still in the household department, and Shi Qingluo heard from the housekeeper that Daoist Changqing was visiting, so she asked the housekeeper to invite people in to receive them by herself.


    She is also familiar with Daoist Changqing.


    Shi Qing fell in the main hall and met the Taoist priest Changqing. Compared with a few years ago, the Taoist priest was more refined than ever.


    She stood up and greeted, "It''s been a long time since Changqing Daochang!"


    Changqing Daoist said with a smile: "Long time no see, county master!"


    After he sat down, he looked at Shi Qingluo, "Your Highness, have you been very sleepy lately and often feel dazed?"


    He hadn''t seen through Fubao County Master''s face before, but now he suddenly found that her face showed a kind of death, which surprised him.


    Now Shi Qingluo''s face, I really want to feel like the legendary person from outside the sky.


    Shi Qingluo was not surprised by the question of Changqing Taoist priest, after all, this Taoist priest is not only proficient in Qimen Dunjia, but also proficient in metaphysics.


    She nodded and said, "It''s really like what the Taoist priest said recently."


    Daoist Changqing looked at Shi Qingluo carefully again, and after thinking about it, he still said truthfully: "Master, let me tell you the truth, your soul is very unstable now, and there is a feeling that it may disappear at any time."


    "If you continue like this, you may die young."


    His words were rather tactful, otherwise, looking at Shi Qingluo''s face, his vigor became more and more dead, and he would not survive this month.


    Shi Qingluo found that Daoist Changqing was really powerful, and she could see that her soul was unstable. She sighed, "I have some feelings in my heart, but I just don''t know what to do."


    Daoist Changqing thought for a moment, "I will draw a talisman to stabilize the soul, which may help the county master."


    "You are not sick, as long as your soul is stable, you will not die young again."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting the Taoist priest to draw such a talisman.


    She showed a surprised look, "Then please ask the Taoist priest for help."


    After living in ancient times for so many years, she also has a lot of reluctance to give up.


    It''s mainly Xiao Xianggong and the two little dogs. They have long established a deep relationship with the people around them. It''s not like she still has relatives in modern times.


    So if she can die in ancient times, she feels very good, and Xiaoxianggong will definitely be happier.


    Daoist Changqing smiled and said, "Jin Yu and I are friends. Since the county master has this intention, I will definitely try my best."


    Shi Qingluo looked grateful, "Thank you, Daoist Master!"


    The two chatted for a while, and Shi Qingluo arranged for Changqing Daoist to stay in the hospital.


    When Xiao Hanzheng returned from the yaxia, she told him about it.


    Xiao Hanzheng had a look of joy in his eyes, "If that''s the case, that would be great."


    If the little daughter-in-law can stay, it is naturally the best.


    After all, there are many relatives and friends here that he can''t let go.


    Shi Qingluo reached out and hugged Xiao Hanzheng actively, "Well, then I can accompany you here until you grow old."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged his little daughter-in-law, his eyes were full of soft colors, "Okay!"


    During dinner, Xiao Hanzheng invited Daoist Changqing to join him, but Daoist master was still drawing talismans, so he declined.


    Xiao Hanzheng didn''t bother.


    Early the next morning, Daoist Changqing gave the talisman that he finally drew to Shi Qingluo.


    "Master, you wear the talisman on your body, and gradually your soul will be stabilized."


    Shi Qingluo stretched out his hand to take the talisman, feeling like there was a layer of power on it, "The Taoist priest has worked hard, thank you!"


    Xiao Hanzheng also bowed to Changqing Daochang with a smile, "Thank you very much."


    Daoist Changqing waved his hand, "You''re welcome."


    Xiao Hanzheng wanted to repay Daoist Changqing.


    Then Daoist Changqing told Xiao Hanzheng that he wanted to go to sea and asked him to help.


    This question is really asking the right person, Xiao Hanyi is preparing to go to sea.


    So Xiao Hanzheng arranged Daoist Changqing on the list of going to sea.


    With Changqing Daochang there, the safety of the younger brother and his wife is also more guaranteed.


    With my younger brother here, Daoist Changqing doesn¡¯t have to go out to sea to be smeared, it¡¯s a win-win situation.


    Shi Qingluo was wearing that talisman, and the time he slept every day was no longer as long as before.


    The body is also getting stronger and stronger, and it is no longer breathless to walk for a while.


    When she returned to normal sleep, Shi Qingluo returned to the modern ward for the last time.


    Then she found the clock hanging in the room, and the time stopped suddenly.


    Shi Qingluo has a feeling that this time he will return to modern times after the ancient times have passed away.


    And the time to come back should be at this point in the ward.


    I felt relieved, and the whole person fell into darkness again.


    When she woke up again, she was completely back to normal.


    Not long after, the couple received news that Xiao Baili was pregnant.


    Shi Qingluo personally went to visit his sister-in-law at the Guogong''s mansion.


    I found that my sister-in-law is very favored in the government''s mansion, not only the old lady likes it, but also the prince''s wife.


    After being pregnant, it was more like a giant panda being protected.


    Mrs. Shizi complied with the promise she made when she was engaged. During the pregnancy of her youngest daughter-in-law, she did not arrange an **** for her son.


    A year later, Xiao Baili gave birth to a boy.


    When the child was three years old, the two couples handed over the child to Mrs. Shizi, and then ran off to play again.


    Xiao Hanyi also asked the people who went to sea to bring back news that he and the princess'' wife also gave birth to a son, so he had to postpone the time to return.


    King Yi also takes Kong Yuelan to visit various places in Daliang every year, and even takes her out to sea.


    After another year, Xi Rui came back with Xiao Baili.


    Xiao Baili''s belly grew bigger again, this time gave birth to a lovely daughter, both children and children are satisfied.


    In the past few years, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo have established more than 30 artisan academies across the country.


    People who come out of the artisan academy can basically find a good job, including unmarried and married women.


    And founded more than a dozen girls'' schools.


    Because of these, the status of Daliang women has also been greatly improved.


    And established low-cost enlightenment schools in various counties in Daliang, as long as people who are not particularly poor can attend.


    Families with the conditions and more enlightenment also took the initiative to send their daughters to girls'' schools.


    Xiao Hanzheng formulated a series of measures according to local conditions, which also made the people in many places rich.


    In particular, the joint breeding and planting of the promotion is very successful, and it covers almost the entire beam.


    Therefore, the two couples had a good reputation among the people.


    Xiao Hanzheng sat for ten years in the position of the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, and then entered the pavilion, becoming the youngest pavilion elder in Daliang.


    The emperor was seriously ill, and his body could no longer support him to handle government affairs.


    Originally, he was an open-minded emperor, so he directly gave up the dragon chair to his well-trained prince Liang Hengchen.


    After Liang Hengchen came to power, he still reused Xiao Hanzheng.


    After conferring the eldest son as the prince, he also asked Xiao Hanzheng to teach the prince.


    Xiao Hanzheng also became the prince''s grandfather.


    Before I saw a lot of people keep saying that the male and female protagonists should go to the modern age together, so they are preparing to write such a plot. Who knows that when it was posted yesterday, I saw a lot of people who said they didn''t like this kind of plot and wanted to watch it more In ancient times, I was stunned, so I changed the original setting and plot, in order to satisfy you all, so the main text will be written in ancient times, and the story will be about the whole family wearing modern. The last chapter is the turning point of the two endings~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Dying in Daliang

    Chapter 715 Dying in Daliang


    In a blink of an eye, both Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo''s children have grown up.


    Liang Yiran fell in love with metaphysics and Taoism, so he went around with Daoist Changqing as his teacher.


    Liang Yijia was very lively and naughty when she was a child, but when she grew up, she became a little lady.


    I like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as writing text books. It is very popular, and it is sold all over Daliang.


    When Liang Yijia was sixteen years old.


    One day, King Yi and his wife Xiao Hanzheng sat and drank tea together.


    Liang Yijia from outside.


    Shi Qingluo smiled and asked, "Why did you come back?"


    I also said before that I would go out to play and have dinner with my friends.


    Liang Yijia walked over and hugged Mother''s arm, "Mother, I went to see the champion parade today."


    Although Shi Qingluo knew that her daughter looked very ladylike now, she was a little deviant in her bones.


    She always felt that it was not so easy for her daughter to focus on this, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then what?"


    Liang Yijia said with a smile: "Then I fell in love with him and confessed to him after he finished walking the streets."


    Liang Yulin, who was drinking tea, heard this and couldn''t help but choked, "Cough!"


    Liang Yijia immediately let go of her mother''s arm and walked over, reaching out to pat Grandpa intimately, "Grandpa, be careful."


    After Liang Yulin coughed, he glared at her, "You suddenly said something like that, which scared grandpa."


    "Are you confused by the skin of the champion? We don''t know what his family does, how is his character, why did you go to confess."


    He was afraid that his precious granddaughter would be arched by a pig, and continued with a broken heart: "What if I encounter a man with a corrupt character, or a man with a wife or concubine at home?"


    He had just returned from a trip with his daughter-in-law, and he did not pay attention to the champion of Jinke, so he did not know the origin of the other party.


    Liang Yijia laughed out loud, "Grandpa, don''t you believe Jiajia''s vision?"


    "And how could I confess without understanding."


    She blinked and continued, "I''ve known him for a long time, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen him."


    "Speaking of which, he still has a relationship with his father and mother."


    "By the way, he and I are still pen pals, and we have corresponded for several years."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t usually pay much attention to the imperial examination, so he asked: "Is there a relationship with us? Is it someone we know?"


    Xiao Hanzheng is the only person in the family who knows the most about this scientific expedition. "This year''s Jinke champion is Fei Yuzhe''s eldest son."


    Shi Qingluo was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting that her daughter would fall in love with Fei Yuzhe''s son.


    When Fei Yuzhe was in Heyang County, he married a woman from an aristocratic family arranged by his family.


    Therefore, Fei Yuzhe''s daughter-in-law also gave birth to her husband, the eldest son Fei Yanzhi.


    After they left Beijiang, Fei Yuzhe was transferred to Beicheng to be the prefect, and later sent by the emperor to Jiangnan to be the governor. It is said that he will be transferred back to the capital in two years.


    Then she suddenly remembered something, "Isn''t he the little boy you rescued when you went to Jiangnan last time?"


    When my daughter was nine years old, she went to Jiangnan with her grandparents to play.


    When I went to the night market one day, I found that a little boy had been kidnapped.


    The daughter was protected by several masters, so he let the dark guard rescue the little boy.


    This is what she said when her daughter came back.


    After that, the daughter made a pen pal, the little boy who was rescued.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t like to interfere with the privacy of his children, so he didn''t delve into the identity of the little boy.


    But now they are connected at once.


    Liang Yijia smiled and said, "Mother is really smart."


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I didn''t expect you to come so suddenly, I was scared by you just now."


    I almost thought that my daughter suddenly fell in love with Jinke champion at first sight, and then she rushed to confess on an impulse.


    She said that such a smart and clever daughter is not like a love brain, and the daring lover has been passing on the book for a long time.


    She has no objection to this, as long as her daughter likes it.


    She smiled curiously and asked, "Did he agree?"


    Liang Yijia raised his chin, "Of course, your daughter won''t fight an uncertain battle. I call it the first to strike first."


    Shi Qing Luo Xu nodded at her, "You, just like when you were a child, you are still a ghost."


    The little girl must have found out that the other party also likes her, so she took the initiative to take the initiative on the day that the other party passed the exam.


    With Fei Yanzhi''s identity background, plus a champion, there are definitely a lot of powerful families who want to marry their daughters.


    Xiao Hanzheng had met Fei Yanzhi, and because he was the son of a friend, he paid more attention to it.


    is indeed a talent, not only handsome in appearance, but also has a warm and jade-like temperament.


    is very clean, and there are no concubines and concubines around.


    He also heard from the Minister of Rites that he valued Fei Yanzhi very much and wanted to marry his granddaughter.


    He didn''t expect his daughter to take the lead.


    His daughter is not the silly and sweet as the little daughter-in-law once said, but she is very refined.


    So she fancy, and the man who strikes first is not bad.


    He believed his daughter''s vision.


    And because he had met Fei Yanzhi, he had a very good impression of him, and he was the son of a good friend, and his key daughter liked it, so he naturally would not object.


    "As long as you like each other."


    He said: "If he also likes you, let his family come to propose marriage."


    "Yes, we have no objection." Shi Qingluo and Fei Yuzhe''s daughter-in-law are good friends. After leaving Beicheng, they keep in touch once or twice a year.


    A good friend has a gentle and generous temperament, not the kind of narrow-minded person. If her daughter is married, such a mother-in-law is not bad.


    King Yi had just met Fei Yanzhi when he returned to Beijing two days ago, and he had a good impression of that kid.


    He was still thinking at the time, he didn''t know who''s daughter would throw such an outstanding young junior.


    I didn''t expect it to be his family...


    The Fei family was naturally very happy to marry the Liang family, so Mrs. Fei came to the door the next day to propose marriage in person.


    Liang Yijia married the Fei family the following year.


    Sure enough, she has a good eye. After the marriage, the relationship and beauty of husband and wife, Fei Yanzhi loves her very much, and there are no other women around.


    Her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are good friends of her father and mother, and they love her like a daughter.


    The Fei family are also easy to get along with.


    One year after getting married, Liang Yijia gave birth to the eldest son and lived a happy life.


    In the same year, Liang Yiran followed Daoist Changqing to travel back from northern Xinjiang, and was blocked by Yue Yunling, who was riding a valiant horse at the border.


    The bright and beautiful little girl in red dress looked at him with bright eyes, "Brother Ran, I want to marry you!"


    Liang Yiran did not expect that this little girl three years younger than him would chase after him and confess that she wanted to marry him.


    They grew up together as childhood sweethearts and knew each other.


    Liang Yiran also had a crush on Yue Yunling, who was hot and outspoken, so he was not hypocritical, "Okay, but brother will marry you!"


    So he went out to the Western Regions, and Liang Yiran brought a daughter-in-law home.


    Shi Qingluo has long seen that the two have such signs, and Yue Yunling likes to run after his son since he was a child.


    When I grow up to be a teenager, I can''t hide the affection in my eyes at all.


    Shi Qingluo watched Yue Yunling grow up, and also liked the little girl''s straightforward and lovely temperament, so she was naturally happy to see it happen.


    Xi Rong was even more happy when she found out, she had always wanted to be in-law with Luoluo.


    Daughter is married to Luoluo''s son, she is very relieved to have such an enlightened mother-in-law.


    So the two families quickly agreed on the process of getting married.


    In the second year, Liang Yiran also married a daughter-in-law.


    This time he no longer followed his master out, but went to take the imperial examination.


    Liang Yiran has been a kind of genius baby since he was a child. In addition, his grandfather and his own father are so powerful. He was personally taught by them since he was a child, and he did not disappoint.


    The father and son are both big three, and it has become a good story.


    Liang Yiran spent a year in the Hanlin Academy before being sent out as an official to get his qualifications.


    A year later, Liang Yiran''s daughter was born.


    Two years later, his daughter and sister''s second son were born in the same year.


    When Xiao Hanzheng was sixty years old, his son also transferred back to the capital to become a second-rank officer, and he also took advantage of the situation.


    and then took Shi Qing to play around on the beam.


    When he was sixty-five years old, King Yi died.


    Kong Yuelan and King Yi have been in love for so many years. After her husband passed away, she became ill and went with her in the same year.


    Their youngest son Liang Hengyan inherited his father''s throne. Like his father, he is not in the courtroom and likes to go overseas with his second brother.


    In the end, he also brought a foreign daughter-in-law back.


    After the death of ?? King Yi and his wife, he followed his daughter-in-law to settle abroad after observing his filial piety.


    When Shi Qingluo was eighty years old and just passed his birthday, he met Xiao Baili and his wife and Xiao Hanyi and his wife.


    I saw a pair of children, grandchildren, and grandchildren.


    The family reunited and had a nice meal.


    The next day, she and Xiao Hanzheng sat in the yard to enjoy the shade.


    Suddenly felt dizzy, the talisman on his body fell to the ground inexplicably, and spontaneously burned into ashes.


    The feeling that the soul seems to be separated from the body is coming again.


    She grabbed Xiao Hanzheng''s hand, "Brother Zheng, I''m leaving, I''ll be waiting for you in my world!"


    Xiao Hanzheng also grabbed her hand tightly, "Okay, lady, wait for me to come to you!"


    After listening to her words, Shi Qingluo closed her eyes peacefully.


    Xiao Hanzheng lost the will to live at once, because the anger on his body suddenly dissipated because of the departure of his daughter-in-law.


    He held his daughter-in-law''s hand and closed his eyes peacefully.


    After some time, Shi Qingluo opened his eyes.


    The twin brother immediately shouted in surprise: "My sister is awake, doctor, my sister is awake!"


    In the next time, Shi Qingluo was recuperating in the hospital, but he always remembered the agreement with Xiao Xianggong.


    half year later.


    One day, Shi Qingluo accompanied his grandfather to watch a painting and calligraphy show.


    Suddenly saw an exhibition of new Chinese painting master "Jin Yu" live on TV.


    I saw the familiar style of painting and interviews with handsome young men.


    Shi Qingluo threw the remote control, "Grandpa, I have something to go out."


    It happened that the art exhibition was in Beijing, so she drove to the exhibition hall.


    When I went ??, the art exhibition of the day just ended.


    The media and the people viewing the exhibition have left.


    Shi Qingluo stood at the door of the exhibition hall and was a little disappointed when he saw that the door was closed.


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Miss, are you looking for me?"


    Shi Qingluo''s appearance is very similar to ancient times, so Xiao Hanzheng recognized it at a glance.


    Hearing this voice, Shi Qingluo turned around and saw her lover smiling and looking at her tenderly.


    She rushed into his arms, "Zhengzheng, I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Hanzheng couldn''t wait to hug her tightly in his arms, "Miss, I miss you too!"


    He was involved in a car accident when he first wore it, and he recovered only this month.


    So I couldn''t wait to hold an art exhibition in order to let the lady see herself.


    Sure enough, she came.


    They are always so tacit no matter where they are.


    In this lifetime, let him come to her hometown to accompany her to grow old.


    The text is over here. Thank you to my relatives who have been with me until now since the book was opened. I love you~~ (Because the plot was temporarily changed, the modern plot for the whole family will be postponed to tomorrow¡¯s extra episode. , I''m sorry~) The new book will open the pre-collected book "Quick Transmigration: She exploded after being dressed as cannon fodder", I still follow the line of cool favorite texts, you can collect one first, click on my author''s name and it will be It can be seen that when the time comes, it will be displayed on the shelf. I am too tired recently. I am going to take a break for a while before opening a new book.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Extra: The whole family wears modern 1

    Chapter 716 Extra: The whole family wears modern 1


    (This version has nothing to do with the previous two chapters, and follows the content of Chapter 713, which is the version where Changqing Daoist did not appear.)


    Shi Qingluo''s body was weakening day by day, looking very sad.


    In order not to worry and sadden relatives and friends, and to find a reasonable reason for the family to leave.


    So she told them that the old fairy master missed her and wanted to take her away.


    If she goes, she goes to enjoy happiness.


    Because the old immortal is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even Kong Yuelan and others believe in the existence of the old immortal.


    Because of this, they often heard such relief from Shi Qingluo, and they slowly accepted it.


    I was just worried that if Shi Qingluo was taken away by the old immortal, what would Xiao Hanzheng and his two children do?


    At this time, Shi Qingluo began to guide, saying that he had dreamed of a master.


    Master ?? said that it is better for their family to be reunited, so I want to take their family to enjoy the blessings in the sky.


    In this case, Kong Yuelan and the others still believed it.


    Naturally, at the beginning, I was very reluctant to Xiao Hanzheng and the two little ones.


    But as Shi Qingluo talked a lot, they thought that this family was going to enjoy the blessings with the old immortals. Maybe in the future, their longevity would be infinite, which would be better than staying in the mortal world.


    After thinking about it, I gradually let go.


    Another half month passed, and the time when Shi Qingluo woke up became shorter and shorter.


    On this day, she suddenly dreamed of a lake outside the capital, a family of four staying in a boat.


    Then she turned to modern times, and she dreamed that her body organs were about to fail.


    That is, if she doesn''t go back, she may really die.


    When she woke up, she saw Xiao Xianggong sitting beside the bed, guarding herself while working.


    Since she fell into a coma that time, she told Xiao Xianggong about modern things again, and he went to the emperor to apply and put the office at home.


    is to guard her.


    "Zhengzheng, we may have to go."


    "I dreamed of the lake outside the suburbs of Beijing, where our family was rafting. I had a feeling that it was an opportunity for us to leave."


    Xiao Hanzheng held her hand: "Then I''ll go get ready."


    Shi Qingluo said according to his feeling: "After three days, we will go to the lake to go boating."


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded, "Okay!"


    He went to the Ministry of Accounts the next day and handed over his official duties to his trained right-hand man.


    Then he went to the palace again, and gave all the plans that he wrote to benefit the country and the people, as well as some follow-up arrangements for his official affairs, to the emperor.


    The emperor has a lot of eyeliner, and Xiao Hanzheng and the two were not prepared to hide it, so they naturally knew what happened to the Liang family.


    He could see that Xiao Hanzheng was explaining the future, and couldn''t help asking: "Your daughter-in-law really dreamed that her old fairy master was coming to pick you up?"


    Xiao Hanzheng nodded and said, "Well, in three days."


    If the little daughter-in-law feels right, then their family will disappear. There is no need to hide this kind of mysterious thing.


    The emperor was dubious, "Is that just a dream?"


    Xiao Hanzheng replied: "Then live the present day as usual."


    The emperor thought for a while and said, "If you are really taken away by the old gods, if you have the opportunity, you can also give me a dream and tell me what it looks like."


    He thought about how he was also a real dragon and emperor. If he went there one day, he might be able to go to the so-called top.


    So let Xiao Hanzheng give him a dream.


    Xiao Hanzheng was a little dumbfounded, obviously did not expect the emperor to say this.


    It seems that although the emperor did not believe all of it, he believed most of it.


    I have to say that over the years, his little daughter-in-law has been very successful in letting the old fairy master take the blame.


    He smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    In the remaining two days, Xiao Baili brought Xi Rui, Xiao Hanyi and his daughter-in-law to live in Prince Yi''s mansion.


    We eat lunch and dinner together every day.


    Shi Qingluo is also like returning to the light, no longer lethargic for most of the day these two days, as normal as before, reuniting with family and friends.


    At the same time, the assets in his hand were also arranged.


    kept half of it for the Liang family, and donated the remaining half to do good deeds.


    On this day, the family took a carriage to the lake in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Xiao Hanzheng had already prepared a boat, and the family of four took Danny on the boat.


    Liang Yulin, Kong and others stood by the lake and watched.


    There were also people who knew the news in advance and ran to the neighborhood to take a peek.


    The emperor''s dark guard also touched it.


    The boat rowed to the center of the lake, and Shi Qingluo let the two little ones wave goodbye to their grandparents and others.


    Recently, she had told the two children in advance that their family was going to other places, and they would never see their grandparents and others again.


    The two little ones were very sad at first, but gradually they accepted it.


    So he waved vigorously to his grandparents and others.


    The tone that supported Shi Qingluo''s whole body suddenly dissipated.


    She leaned against Xiao Hanzheng''s arms, "Zhengzheng, I''ll wait for you over there."


    "If you can''t find me, do something so I can see it, and I''ll find you."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged Shi Qingluo and nodded, "Okay, our family must be neat and tidy everywhere."


    Then Shi Qingluo stretched out his hand and pulled the two children, touched Dumbly, lowered his hand and closed his eyes, the whole person stopped breathing.


    Even though he had expected it long ago, Xiao Hanzheng still felt a pain in his heart when he saw that his little daughter-in-law was not breathing.


    Then he stretched out his hand and hugged the two children and Dian Dian in his arms.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and the entire lake began to shake.


    The people standing by the lake were stunned when they saw this.


    Then they saw a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the center of the lake, engulfing the whole ship and submerging it.


    When the ship disappeared completely, the gale also disappeared.


    "Oh my god, the Fubao County Master''s family really disappeared."


    "It turns out that they really wanted the old fairy to take it away."


    "This is too amazing, if I hadn''t seen it, I wouldn''t have believed it."


    The peeping people all widened their eyes, showing disbelief and stunned looks.


    Kong Yuelan leaned against Liang Yulin''s arms with red eyes, although she was very reluctant, but the eldest son''s family went to a better place to live, and she was also happy for them.


    Xiao Baili, Xiao Hanyi and others also had similar ideas.


    The ?? emperor soon learned of this, and ordered people to go to the lake to salvage boats.


    Who would have thought that the entire lake would be turned over and the boat would not be found, let alone the body of a family of four and the goose.


    This also makes the old fairy come to pick up the family of Fubao County Master to enjoy the blessings in the sky.


    At the same time people are envious, this incident has also become a good story.


    People who didn''t believe in the existence of old gods at first, this time they completely believed in it.


    As a result, the incense of the Taoist temple in Xiaxi Village is even more vigorous.


    On the other side, in the hospital ward.


    Shi Qingluo slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was a white wall.


    The body is very weak, only the fingers can move.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice rang in her ear, "Sister is awake, elder sister is awake."


    Another voice immediately opened the door and shouted, "Doctor, the doctor is coming, my sister is awake!"


    It''s too stuck, there''s only one chapter today~ Because it needs to be worn by the whole family, and the children in the previous version already have their own families, it is not suitable, so this version will follow the story of Chapter 713, Xiao Hanzheng and the children bring Staying dressed ha~~ The end of the 21st, so this episode will not be long in a few chapters~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Extra: The whole family wears modern 2

    Chapter 717 Extra: The whole family wears modern 2


    Soon, the doctor came in and carefully examined it for Shi Qingluo.


    The ?? twins also called their parents, grandpa, and grandpa''s house separately.


    When Shi Qingluo was checked and pushed back to the ward, everyone in the family came.


    Not only grandparents, grandparents, parents, but also uncles, aunts, uncles and uncles all came.


    Shi Qingluo''s soul came back, because it was still fused with the memory of the beam, so it has been in a state of confusion.


    Then I felt someone hold my hand, and I heard my mother''s crying voice, "Luoluo, you finally woke up."


    "Look at Mommy!"


    Shi''s mother held Shi Qingluo''s hand, not only her eyes were red, but she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    When her daughter was in a coma, she cried many times.


    I used to cry with worry, but this time I was happy because my daughter woke up.


    Shi Qingluo''s consciousness gradually became sober, looking at her tearful mother, she also had the urge to cry.


    Growing up, it was the first time she saw a strong woman''s mother cry.


    She looked sideways at her mother with some effort, and shouted in a weak and hoarse voice, "Mom, I''m fine."


    When the mother heard her daughter speak, she burst into tears again, "Luoluo, my luoluo!"


    A few days ago, the doctor suddenly issued a critical illness notice, saying that if the daughter did not wake up, not only would she become a vegetative state, but her organs would also begin to fail.


    The whole family was about to die of sadness. She went to the temple to offer incense these days, hoping for a miracle that her daughter would wake up.


    Fortunately, my daughter finally woke up.


    Shi Qingluo finally woke up, not only Shi''s mother burst into tears, but also her grandmother, grandmother, cousin and others couldn''t hold back their tears.


    Dad and the twins'' eyes were also red, and even the grandfather and grandfather were also excited.


    Shi Qingluo looked at them with a smile, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Fortunately, she can come back, otherwise the white-haired person will send the black-haired person, and her relatives will definitely die of sadness.


    Grandpa Shi looked at Shi Qingluo lovingly, "Just wake up, take a good rest and recover!"


    Fortunately, the granddaughter who was raised by them is all right, otherwise it can''t be their old life.


    In the next time, Shi Qing stayed in the hospital for more than two months, before he could walk on the ground.


    The situation at the beginning was similar to when he was in Daliang. Although he woke up, he was in a drowsiness most of the time.


    She guessed that it might be the weakness caused by the soul returning to the body.


    In addition to recuperating and rebuilding, she swipes her phone every day to read the news and see if there is any news about Xiao Xianggong and her two children. She cares about them very much.


    It took more than a month for Shi Qingluo to fully recover and be discharged from the hospital.


    Because she was in a coma due to exhaustion at work, her family took another half-year long vacation for her to let her rest and go back.


    After returning home this time, her parents took turns to rest to accompany her.


    Shi Qingluo said no, but the two of them didn''t listen. They kept emphasizing that when she was young, she was too busy with work to spend time with her. After experiencing such a thing this time, they realized that they had too little time to accompany her. make up.


    What can Shi Qingluo do, it''s up to them.


    Although she is too old to need her parents, she is still happy with their parents'' care.


    After resting for half a month, Shi Qingluo felt that he was going to die of boredom.


    I miss Xiao Xianggong and the children, but there is no news from them.


    She could only continue to look for it patiently, and asked her friends to help keep an eye out.


    Although she took a long vacation, the lab she had done before was stuck at the last step and did not produce any results.


    This experiment is very important. If it is successful, it can improve the nutritional content of crops, so she has to go to the research institute and work hard to study the results.


    So Shi Qingluo repeatedly assured his family that he would never be overworked again, so he was allowed to go back.


    She already had a direction in her mind before she fell into a coma, so with her joining in, the pace of the experiment accelerated a lot.


    When the experiment was successful, another two months had passed when she came out of the laboratory.


    She had no feeling before, but this time she had a strong feeling that their family might be reunited.


    At noon, she received a call from home.


    Knowing that her experiment was successful, the two families were very happy, so they decided to have a dinner together to celebrate.


    The relationship between the two families has always been very good, and they often meet in private.


    Shi Qingluo took a taxi to the restaurant.


    There are more than 20 people in the two families, so I asked for a private room with two large tables.


    When Shi Qingluo walked in, she was greeted by everyone, who were all concerned about her body.


    Then they congratulated her on the success of her experiment and were proud of her.


    Because this gathering was for Shi Qingluo to celebrate, she was called to sit at the table of the elders.


    Halfway through the meal, Shi Qingluo''s cousin suddenly said, "Oh, this episode of "Going to Farm with Dad" is now on air."


    Then she said to Mr. Yan, Shi Qingluo''s grandfather, "Grandpa, I''ll turn on the TV to see."


    Mr. Yan smiled and said, "Just look at it."


    This variety show is very popular recently, and these old guys will follow the juniors to see it.


    When Shi Qingluo heard the name of the variety show, she always felt that she must watch it too, it was very important.


    Soon, my cousin Yan Yan turned on the TV and entered the live broadcast interface of the variety show.


    This live broadcast has already started.


    On the screen, several fathers are taking their children to find food for dinner.


    is divided into several groups, and each group has a lens.


    At the beginning, three groups of celebrity fathers took their children, and then two groups of passer-by fathers took their children.


    When it was the last father and son pair, Shi Qingluo''s eyes shrank, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In the live broadcast, a delicate and beautiful little boy was writing couplets to the villagers with a brush in exchange for food.


    Mr. Yan saw the camera zoomed in on the words on the table, and could not help but sigh, "This word is well written, such a small child, the calligraphy actually has its own character, what a seedling!"


    The old man also nodded, "Indeed, this child''s handwriting is really good."


    Liang Yiran''s writing was very good, and he was liked by the villagers, so he harvested a lot of vegetables.


    Then the camera turns to a little girl who is vividly telling stories to the children in the village.


    She is equally delicate and beautiful, her voice is like a little lark, and with her movements, she looks very vivid.


    She also used reeds to weave things, and soon the little animals were woven in her hands and given to the children in the village.


    Soon she became the king of children. Those little children consulted their parents and gave some vegetables or meat from the family to their new friends.


    The last shot turned to a young man with a handsome appearance and a handsome temperament.


    He sees a doctor for the villagers, and every time he sees it, he is very accurate, and he will have targeted suggestions and prescriptions.


    does not charge any money, the villagers can use the food as a consultation fee.


    The other groups are still exchanging labor for food, but this group¡¯s father and twins have already overfulfilled their tasks.


    The surprise in Shi Qingluo''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and she finally found Xiao Xianggong and the child.


    This will be written just enough to feel it, I will continue to write the extra part directly, I guess it will be updated after a little, everyone go to bed first, and you can watch it when you wake up tomorrow morning~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Extra: The whole family wears modern 3

    Chapter 718 Extra: The whole family wears modern 3


    Xiao Hanzheng went back to the place where he lived with his two children and several baskets of vegetables, meat and fruits that he had obtained after seeing the sickness of the villagers in the queue.


    Mr. Yan said: "This young man has something, and the level of Chinese medicine is very high!"


    Yan Yan said with a smile: "At the end of the last episode of the show, a Chinese doctor came out and praised him for his high level of Chinese medicine."


    "I like their family very much. The father is very talented, and the children are smart, cute and sensible."


    Then other juniors who were also chasing the show also expressed their love for this pair of father and child.


    "Yes, Liang Hanzheng is handsome and talented, and the twins are also very talented."


    "The key is not only talent, but also a family of three with good looks."


    "I don''t know who the mother of the dragon and the phoenix is, who can give birth to such a cute pair of children."


    "Liang Hanzheng''s appearance is too good, if he enters the entertainment industry, he can be used as a ceiling."


    "This show suddenly exploded because of this family of three."


    "This family of three is a crit of looks and talent for us, and it''s hard not to like them."


    "If they enter the entertainment industry, I''m going to climb the wall."


    "I''ve already become a fan, especially the two little ones. Every live broadcast is so cute that it pokes my heart."


    "Unfortunately, Liang Hanzheng has a wife, and we have no chance."


    "Liang Hanzheng not only can see a doctor, but also writes very well. In the last issue of his performance, he wrote a cursive script, which made me a man who couldn''t help but fall in love with him."


    "Not only are they amazing, but the goose pet they raised also seems to be an adult. It can understand people''s speech and play with children."


    "That''s right, it''s cute and cute, and I''ve also been fanned by the big goose."


    "Looking at such a smart guy makes me want to keep a goose as a pet."


    Listening to the words of the cousins ??and cousins, Shi Qingluo felt proud at the same time, and thought that it was time to recognize his relatives.


    She took out her mobile phone and checked the variety show, as well as Xiao Xianggong and her two children.


    It turned out that the program team just went to that remote village to record the program. Who knew that a group of passers-by groups, which was determined at the beginning, suddenly had a fever and could no longer participate.


    has arrived at the place where the live broadcast was recorded, and the director had no choice but to look for it in the village.


    happened to meet a very handsome father with a pair of twins and was going to the county to help people see a doctor.


    So the director took the initiative to invite and replaced the original group of passers-by.


    Because of the participation of the father and son, this is only the third live broadcast, and the variety show became popular immediately.


    The information on Xiao Xianggong and the two little animals is very simple. Liang Hanzheng, an orphan, was picked up by an old Taoist priest halfway up the mountain in the village and raised, but he never went down the mountain.


    The old Taoist priest passed away recently, so Liang Hanzheng took his child down the mountain.


    And the mother of the child is a mystery.


    This variety show is a show where fathers bring their children to farm, so mothers haven''t even appeared yet.


    So there are various speculations on the Internet about what the mother of two children will look like.


    After reading the news, Shi Qingluo knew that Xiao Xianggong suddenly brought his two children to participate in this live broadcast as passers-by, which must be because live variety shows can increase popularity and let her see.


    Shi Qingluo checked the place where they were and was shocked because she had been here before and stayed in the nearby mountains for more than a year.


    It was in this mountain that several plants that were about to become extinct were discovered, so she stayed.


    The family also knew about it.


    This is simply a chance to bring her a husband and children.


    So, it''s time to act.


    Shi Qing looked at the live broadcast, and suddenly groaned while holding his head.


    The elders at the same table soon discovered her strangeness, "Luoluo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Luoluo, is there something uncomfortable?"


    "Isn''t this tiring again?"


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Shi Qingluo squatted down holding his head, looking like he was struggling in pain.


    Everyone gathered around to care. When Shi''s father got up and was about to carry Shi Qing to the hospital, she suddenly fell to the ground as if she was out of strength.


    The ?? family was frightened and asked with concern: "Luoluo, how are you? Don''t scare us!"


    Shi Qing said in her heart that she was sorry, otherwise she would not be able to make it work.


    She shook her head, then her eyes turned red, "I''m fine."


    "I suddenly remembered that I lost more than a year of memories when I went out at the age of 20."


    She skipped grades all the time, so she graduated from college at the age of twenty.


    was persuaded by her parents to join the company. She happened to accidentally see a photo of a classmate in the mountains over their house, and saw a few plants of interest.


    So I went to the mountain with my bag and stayed for more than a year. I only contacted my family once every one or two months, and I was ready to go home after researching the plants there.


    On the last day when she was going down the mountain, it suddenly rained. She accidentally stepped on and slipped to the foot of the mountain, and was sent to the county hospital by the villagers.


    The family also knew about it, and Dad sent a secretary to bring her back.


    Later, her parents kept asking her why she ran there, and she stayed there for so long.


    At that time, she felt a little irritable that they kept asking questions, and she didn''t know what was wrong, so she said that she suddenly forgot what happened over the past year because she fell down the mountain.


    My parents were dubious and asked her to go to the hospital for a good check.


    Because she was back with nothing to do, she didn''t ask any further questions.


    I really didn''t expect the amnesia that she was talking about when her brain was hot, but now she uses it.


    It seems that everything is doomed.


    She has some doubts, is it really the blessing of the old fairy master, after all, she helped him accumulate a lot of incense in ancient times...


    Shi Qingluo''s words made everyone in the family bewildered.


    Everyone just remembered that when Shi Qingluo graduated from college, he ran away for more than a year, and then came back injured, but inexplicably lost the memory of that year.


    Because she was fine, the family didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Just why do you suddenly think of it now?


    Dad asked with concern: "Do you remember anything important?"


    Otherwise, my daughter would not have reacted like this.


    As soon as he asked this question, everyone looked at Shi Qingluo.


    Shi Qingluo raised his finger and pointed to the live broadcast screen that was still on, which happened to be the shot of Xiao Xianggong and the three of them.


    "I remember, he is my husband, and this pair of twins are my children."


    Yan''s family and Shi''s family: "..." Did this child suddenly lose his mind?


    When ??, the father suspected that there was something wrong with his daughter''s memory.


    He said shyly: "Luoluo, did you remember it wrong? You are still single."


    They were about to cry about their daughter''s marriage before, but her daughter just didn''t find a boyfriend, how could a husband and two children suddenly appear.


    Shi''s mother also pulled Shi Qingluo up and sat on the chair, comforting: "Yeah, Luoluo, you haven''t even got married, where did you get your husband and children."


    "If you want to find a husband, mom will help arrange a blind date in a few days, and we will have two such cute babies in the future."


    Others also spoke to comfort them, but none of them believed.


    Shi Qingluo: "..." When she told a lie, her family believed it, but when she told the truth, she didn''t believe it. It was so difficult for her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Extra: The whole family wears modern 4

    Chapter 719 Extra: The whole family wears modern 4


    Shi Qing fell helplessly.


    "This is really my baby, I stayed with them for more than a year."


    "But that day, I slipped and fell down the mountain suddenly, and then fell to my head. I don''t know why, and I suddenly forgot the memory of that year."


    "Dad''s secretary came to pick me up, so I went back."


    She said that, but it was still hard for everyone to believe it.


    Just then, an older child showed off his mother to the twins.


    In the hearts of dragons and phoenixes, their mothers are also the best.


    So I couldn''t help showing it off.


    "My mother is also very good. She will grow a lot of food and medicinal herbs, and she will also raise a lot of beautiful flowers."


    "My mother knows a lot of things, and she is very beautiful."


    The child was the son of a star, so he asked, "Who is your mother? My mother is a star."


    Dragon and Phoenix heard him ask this, and suddenly remembered that they and their father were on this show just to find their mother.


    After ?? came here, my father called my father and my mother called my mother.


    So Qi Qi replied, "Our mother''s name is Shi Qingluo, she is a scientist."


    This is what Dad told them.


    Bringing this up, the two little ones have red eyes, "We miss Mommy!"


    They haven''t seen their mother for a long time, they have been looking for her.


    But Dad said that in the live broadcast, you can''t talk nonsense. You can only reveal your mother''s name and the fact that he is a scientist, and nothing else can be said.


    They miss their mother so much!


    Duan, who was originally standing beside the two little ones, couldn''t help but screamed a few times, and it really wanted Ma Ma!


    The little boy saw that his two little eyes were red, so he could not help but go up to comfort, "After the show is finished, you will be able to see your mother."


    The two little ones are still in a pitiful look of grievances, and the barrage is full of calls to be too cute and too cute.


    There are also people discussing the identity of the two little mothers, but I didn''t expect that they are actually a scientist.


    Then someone said: "It won''t be the Shi Qingluo I thought, right?"


    "I also want to ask this, is it the youngest academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences who has just recently researched to improve the nutritional content of crops?"


    "Suddenly think we are the truth!"


    "That academician doesn''t seem to be married yet?"


    "It is very likely to be a hidden marriage. After all, many things of this level of experts are kept secret."


    "If it''s true, those two cute moms are really amazing."


    The barrage was still being analyzed in various ways, and the Yan family and Shi family were stunned.


    After a while, Shi''s father looked at his daughter with complicated eyes, "Is this really your child?"


    Shi Qingluo nodded, "If it''s fake, it''s true!"


    She said with red eyes: "I didn''t expect that I would suddenly forget them, leaving them without a mother for the past few years."


    Although the two little ones are seven years old, they said they were six years old in the live broadcast.


    This is what she discussed with Xiao Xianggong when she was in Daliang.


    She is now twenty-seven years old. At twenty-one, she was pregnant and had a baby at twenty-one.


    Especially when she was 20 years old, she went out and was not at home for more than a year, so the time will be right.


    Presumably when Xiao Xianggong tried to get his two children registered, he underreported one year as promised.


    The two families: "..." They were really frightened.


    Mr. Yan suddenly said, "It''s alright, since you remembered it now, and the two children miss their mother again, you should hurry up and bring them back to make up for those missing days."


    He recently watched this show with his granddaughter, and he didn''t know why, but he liked it when he saw the twins.


    I always thought that the elder brother of the dragon and phoenix looked a little familiar, but now I realize that this is just like a granddaughter.


    When ??, the old man also immediately said: "Yes, hurry up and bring the child back."


    He thought that his granddaughter might be single all the time, and he was very worried about his wife.


    Who would have thought that the granddaughter would give them a direct blow, not only a husband, but also a pair of six-year-old twins.


    This is great too!


    My wife likes to watch this variety show recently, but she likes Dragon and Phoenix.


    He was dragged to watch the variety show together, and he liked it from the bottom of his heart when he saw the dragon and the phoenix.


    Dare to be affectionate because this is the child of their family.


    Shi''s mother and Shi''s father recovered from their confusion, then showed a surprised look, and looked at each other, "We have grandsons and granddaughters?"


    "I''m going to be a grandpa."


    "I''m going to be a grandmother."


    When ??, Dad couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone, "I asked the secretary to book the plane ticket. We will go there in person today, and then we will pick up the child."


    Shi''s mother also said: "Yes, yes, let the secretary book the tickets quickly."


    Shi Qingluo: "..." She knew that her family would definitely like the two little ones, but don''t forget her little husband!


    She added helplessly, "And my husband."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi''s father and others were also embarrassed, and the daughter suddenly appeared with a husband, or the kind that had had children with others, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Yan looked at Shi Qingluo with a look of wanting to cry but no tears, "Sister, I didn''t expect you to **** my idol."


    Since watching this variety show, she has regarded Liang Hanzheng as an idol.


    I didn''t expect to go round and round, and her idol was actually her sister''s husband.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Shi Qingluo with a kind of helplessness in their eyes.


    Don''t say it, it seems that their children are really "scum".


    He ran away as soon as he was born, and never went back for so many years.


    That Liang Hanzheng thought that Luoluo didn''t want the three of them to run away...


    Shi Qingluo: "..." Has she suddenly become a scumbag?


    But according to the story she made up, leaving her husband and children for more than six years seems to be a bit scum...


    She then shook her head and was almost swayed by her cousin, "Isn''t that amnesia? How can this be considered scum?"


    No, she is not a scumbag.


    Yan Yudai felt that her cousin was "scumbag" for idols, but naturally she still stood on her cousin''s side.


    She asked worriedly: "Cousin, you disappeared suddenly for six years. The two cuties not only said your name, but also knew that you are a scientist."


    "That means Liang Hanzheng has always known your identity. If you suddenly go back to recognize them now, will he disagree?"


    "Why don''t we go with you, and then explain to my idol and the two little cuties that you lost your memory before, and you have been single for the past six years."


    Others also said: "Yes, let''s go with them and explain to the three of them."


    Otherwise, it would be bad for the father and son to misunderstand that they were scumbags.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You don''t have to go. I believe he will understand after explaining it to him."


    Shi Qingluo''s cousin couldn''t hold back and said, "But he has been living in the village alone with his children for so long, and he didn''t come to you, will he really understand?"


    Having said that, the father and son are really pitiful, they have always been dependent on each other in a small village.


    Shi Qingluo didn''t know the cousin''s brain supplement, she nodded firmly, "It will definitely be, our relationship is very good."


    "He didn''t come to me with the children, that''s because he was waiting for me to go back to pick them up."


    People from two families: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Extra: The whole family wears modern (full text)

    Chapter 720 Extra: The whole family wears modern (end of the text)


    Soon Dad booked a ticket to that city today.


    Not only for him and Shi''s mother, but also for everyone present.


    Everyone felt that Liang Hanzheng and his son had been left behind by their family Luoluo for so many years. Although Luoluo did not do it on purpose, it could not change the fact.


    So they have to follow to pick up people, expressing their family''s importance and welcome to Liang Hanzheng and his son.


    Oh, they are really heartbroken.


    When Shi Qingluo saw that everyone insisted on going with him, he could only reluctantly agree.


    The air tickets are only available in the evening, so the two families continued to sit down for dinner and watched the live broadcast of this episode of the variety show.


    After dinner, go home to pack up and gather at the airport.


    The place where Xiao Hanzheng is located is very remote, the county town is not developed and there is no airport.


    So the two families first stayed in the city for one night, and early the next morning, Dad arranged seven cars to come and take them to the county seat.


    The expressway from the city to the county is open, and it took more than three hours to arrive.


    It took more than two hours to drive from the county seat to the village.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Grandma Shi and Grandma Yan sat together and sighed that their great-grandchildren/great-granddaughters/great-granddaughters suffered.


    You must take good care of you when you go back.


    Shi Qingluo grew up with four old people, so she was the most favored among the younger generation, no matter in the Yan family or the Shi family.


    So now her children, four elderly people haven''t seen it yet, just watching the live broadcast, I feel distressed and like it.


    Today''s program group has finished recording this episode, and we will change the place next time.


    So the program crew and several other groups of guests left the village early in the morning.


    Xiao Hanzheng and his son returned to the house they rented in the village.


    When Shi Qingluo and the others arrived at the village, the two little ones just took a nap.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the two children saw their father reading a book in the study, so they took the initiative to go to the door.


    did not open the door immediately, but asked together: "Who?"


    Hearing the voices of the two little ones, Shi Qingluo wanted to cry too, she was finally going to see the two children.


    For more than half a year, she has missed them every day.


    Her voice was a little choked, "It''s me, your mother!"


    Shi Qingluo''s voice was very similar to that of Da Liangshi, and the two little ones immediately opened the door.


    Seeing the mother standing at the door, the two little ones cried and rushed into her arms, "Mother!"


    suddenly remembered that he was going to call his mother now, so the two boys immediately changed their tune.


    "Mom, of course I miss you so much."


    "Mom, Jiajia misses you."


    Shi Qingluo hugged the two little ones in his arms and kissed their cheeks, "Mom misses you too!"


    Dandian also flew over immediately, rubbing against Shi Qingluo''s hand, and finally saw Ma Ma.


    The two families behind Shi Qingluo were a little confused when they saw this.


    They thought that the two children would be very defensive or alienated, but they did not expect such a scene of acknowledgment.


    When Dad saw the cute little appearance of his grandson and granddaughter, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "How do you know this is your mother''s? Aren''t you afraid of admitting the wrong person?"


    He is afraid that the two children will be raised too innocently. What if he encounters a liar?


    The two little ones got out of Shi Qingluo''s arms and looked at the speaker.


    Shi Qingluo introduced them: "This is mom''s dad, and that''s your grandfather."


    When she was in Daliang, she was not close to the third child, so she did not bring the two little ones to recognize their relatives.


    So the two little dogs looked at their grandfather curiously. They only had grandpa and grandma before.


    So sweetly greeted first, "Hello grandpa!"


    Liang Yiran said politely: "Because we have seen pictures of my mother, of course we won''t recognize the wrong person."


    Of course they don''t have a picture of their mother, but they can make up one.


    After coming here for more than half a year, they have gradually adapted to some modern life and know a lot of things.


    After listening to this explanation, everyone understood, no wonder the two little ones recognized their family Luoluo at once. It turned out that they often looked at photos.


    At this moment, Xiao Hanzheng also heard the voice and walked out of the study quickly.


    Seeing Shi Qingluo, he almost shouted "Miss", but fortunately he stopped in time and turned into: "Qingluo!"


    When Shi Qingluo saw Xiao Xianggong, he couldn''t help putting down the child, ran towards him, and threw himself into his arms, "Zhengzheng, I finally found you."


    Xiao Hanzheng hugged her tightly, "We all miss you so much."


    The two hugged each other inseparably, which surprised the two families.


    The sadomasochistic picture they thought did not appear, but only saw the deep love.


    This Liang Hanzheng must be in love with their family Luoluo, being abandoned for more than six years without any estrangement, which is rare!


    Next, Shi Qingluo introduced her family to Xiao Hanzheng and her two children.


    The two families were very enthusiastic. They first helped Shi Qingluo explain why they hadn¡¯t come to see them for so many years, and then they welcomed the three of them.


    Xiao Hanzheng received them courteously.


    The two little ones were hugged by the four old people and Shi''s father and Shi''s mother, and no one else had a turn.


    After sitting for more than an hour, the two old men proposed that they go back to the county seat first, let Shi Qingluo and the father and son have a good talk, and make room for the family.


    After the two families left, Xiao Hanzheng and Shi Qingluo talked about what happened to them.


    "We were suddenly swept to the bottom of the lake, and when we woke up, we were by a river in the mountains behind this village."


    "Then it was picked up by the old Taoist priest at the Taoist temple halfway up the mountain."


    "I said I don''t remember the past, let alone where my home is, and then the old Taoist took us in."


    "I have a good conversation with the old Taoist priest. He also knows Chinese medicine and wants me to recognize him as a master and inherit his mantle."


    "I did not refuse, so I went to the teacher."


    "Then the master re-applied the household registration for me and my two children, and said to the outside world that I was an orphan that he picked up and raised. It''s just that I have been studying medicine in Taoist temples all these years, so I never went out."


    "Then he took us to see a doctor in the village or county town, and introduced our father and son to the villagers."


    "And a month ago, the master''s life was exhausted, so he left us."


    "I took my child to rent a house at the foot of the mountain, and helped others to earn money to live. I also bought a mobile phone and learned a lot of modern things."


    "Then I met the director, and I thought you might see us on a variety show, so I agreed."


    "Sure enough, our family is finally reunited."


    He came here to learn a lot, and learned to use his mobile phone to check information.


    also found the place where the little daughter-in-law was. Originally, she took her two children to the capital to find her, thinking of making some money.


    Whoever thought about the opportunity to appear in a variety show, he thought that his little daughter-in-law would definitely come to them.


    Shi Qingluo also told him what he had done for more than half a year, "It seems that everything is doomed, and my family has recognized your identities."


    Xiao Hanzheng put his arms around her and said, "Yes, this is fate."


    The family sat together and talked a lot, and Shi Qingluo asked Xiao Hanzheng to pack up and follow her back to the capital.


    Xiao Hanzheng will naturally not refuse. For him and his children, wherever the little daughter-in-law is, it is their home.


    So the family of four went to the county seat by car.


    After meeting with the two families, we headed straight to the city.


    After having dinner together, the two little dogs managed to break into the two families and became the darlings of the four old people and their grandparents.


    Shi''s father and Shi''s mother even held the two little ones, and they couldn''t like it.


    This may be because the next generation is relatively close, and the twins are quite speechless.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect our parents to be so loving."


    Shi Qingluo could see that the two younger brothers were not sour, but were really speechless.


    She chuckled and said, "When you have children in the future, you can also get this kind of love from our parents."


    Twins: "¡­"


    After staying in the city for one night, the family returned to the capital.


    The Shi family quickly arranged the wedding for Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng, and did not hide the children.


    So everyone in the circle knew that Shi Qingluo had two children with him six years ago.


    However, everyone expressed their understanding and blessings when they saw Liang Hanzheng, who was so handsome, temperamental and capable.


    And everyone who attended the wedding also saw that the Shi family and the Yan family liked the two children born by Shi Qing, so everyone''s attitude was very polite and friendly.


    But don''t say it, they are envious of such a smart, beautiful and lovely child.


    received the marriage certificate and held the wedding. Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng took their two little ones and lived in another villa in the same community as their parents.


    Xiao Hanzheng was hired outside the Kyoto No. 1 Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital because of his excellent medical skills.


    Shi Qingluo also returned to work at the Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    The two started a modern life of working and raising children.


    Every once in a while, the two would travel alone.


    Anyway, the two babies are now the treasures of the four old people and Shi Qingluo''s parents, and they are completely rushing to take them.


    But in summer and winter vacations, the husband and wife will take their two little ones and Dao Dao to travel together.


    The two little ones are smart and sensible, and they also skipped a grade to college like their own mother.


    But he took a different path.


    Liang Yijia fell in love with acting because he followed his father to the live variety show when he was a child.


    After ??, he also made a lot of cameo roles. The university went directly to the film school in Beijing and entered the entertainment industry.


    He has the talent for acting, and the Yan family and the Shi family are in charge. Liang Yijia''s acting career is very smooth.


    After entering the circle for more than two years, she has become a top-notch florist, and since then she has won several award-winning actresses with the highest gold content, becoming popular all over the world.


    And Liang Yiran fell in love with games. With the consent of his parents, he joined one of the best e-sports teams in China when he was in college.


    He is very talented in the game, he quickly made a name for himself, gained a lot of fans, and participated in international competitions with the team.


    In international competitions, with first-class operation, CAYYR won the world championship with his teammates.


    The choice of the two, if they were in other giants, would definitely be opposed by the elders.


    But who and the two little ones are the best at coaxing people since they were young, coaxing the four old people and Shi''s father and Shi''s mother to the point of pampering them.


    As long as they are happy, the elders are also happy.


    also made Shi Qingluo''s brothers and sisters speechless, this is a complete double standard!


    Especially the twin brothers, who often complain about the double standard of their parents. If they want to enter the entertainment or e-sports circle, they will break their legs properly...


    The older generation did not object, and Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng naturally would not interfere with the children''s preferences and choices.


    Even the two of them often go to see their son play games, visit their daughter for filming, and show their daughter''s movie, and they are also the first to support.


    On this day, the two walked out of the cinema holding hands after watching a movie played by their daughter.


    Shi Qingluo and Xiao Hanzheng intertwined their fingers, looking sideways at him, "Zhengzheng, I want to keep holding your hand like this and grow old slowly."


    Thank you for bringing the kids to my world!


    Xiao Hanzheng took her into his arms, "Where there is you is home, and I will accompany you until old age!"


    Shi Qingluo hugged him back, with a happy smile in his eyes, companionship is the longest confession of love, so nice!


    This book is over here, thank you for your continued support, I love you~~~ Besides, the new book is expected to be published around the 16th or around the 30th next month. ", it''s a cool article about the counterattack and abuse of scumbags. Those who are interested can collect it, so that you can see it on the bookshelf when I post an article, see you in the next book~~


    (end of this chapter)